《Young and Beautiful Wife: Sir, Be Patient》


 Chapter 1

    Come With Me


    ¡°Be good, Little Anan. Don¡¯te out no matter what happens. Stay here and don¡¯t make a sound.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s mother hurriedly hid her in the wardrobe. Because her mother was too anxious, she did not close the wardrobe tightly.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes widened as she watched a man attack her mother with a knife. She watched helplessly as her mother fell into a pool of blood.


    Her mother looked at her wide-eyed, as if she was using herst bit of strength to tell her to stay put and note out. She mustn¡¯te out!


    Mu Anan shook violently.


    The 12-year-old her was too frightened having witnessed something so violent. She was very scared and wanted to scream and rush out.


    But her mother¡¯s words kept echoing in her mind.


    She must stay strong. She must resist screaming or rushing out!


    Because just like before, if she was obedient, her mother would reward her with candy.


    Therefore, as long as she listened to her mother, her mother would give her candy after everything was over.


    As long as she listened to her mother!


    Mu Anan kept telling herself to be strong, but when her grandfather crawled in and was brutally killed, the defense in her heart copsed.


    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore and screamed!


    Her scream immediately made the assant turn and look at the wardrobe where she was hiding.


    The assant was wearing a mask, but his eyes were cold and ferocious. Mu Anan trembled violently in fear and screamed, ¡°Mommy! Grandpa, Anan is scared. Mommy!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Anan didn¡¯t mean to be disobedient. Anan is really scared. Mommy, please give Anan a hug.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Anan needs a hug.¡±


    She screamed desperately, but her mother and grandfather were both lying in a pool of blood, both powerless.


    The assant opened the wardrobe mercilessly and looked at Mu Anan with no warmth in his eyes. He raised his knife high like a killing machine¡­


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡±


    Bang!


    Just as Mu Anan screamed in fear, a loud gunshot was heard. The assant¡¯s knife fell to the ground. He looked at his injured hand and his expression turned even more ferocious as he used his other hand to attack Mu Anan.


    Another gunshot rang out and a group of well-trained bodyguards jumped in through the windows. They raised their guns, aimed at the assant, and fired!


    While the assant quickly hid, his aplices rushed in through the door.


    A gunfight broke out in the small room.


    Mu Anan hid in the wardrobe and trembled. Bullets were flying before her eyes when she was suddenly attracted by a scene¡­


    A man in a ck suit was standing near the door. He held a cigarette between his lips as he walked in through the rain of bullets and headed straight for Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan, who was trembling in fear, suddenly calmed down.


    She stared at the man nkly, as if mesmerized by the light he was emitting.


    The man squatted in front of Mu Anan and said in a low voice, ¡°Such beautiful eyes shouldn¡¯t have seen such a scene.¡±


    The man then carried Mu Anan out of the wardrobe. An assant behind him raised his gun and aimed it at the man. The man calmly dodged the bullet. He held Mu Anan with one arm while grabbing the gun of a nearby person with his other hand. He aimed the gun it at the assant¡¯s head and pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Mu Anan sat up from bed in shock.


    She had the same dream again.


    It had been eight years since that incident, but she often dreamed of witnessing the tragic deaths of his mother and grandfather.


    At that time, Mu Anan thought that she was dead for sure. But in the end, that man appeared and took her away from the scene.


    He said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    At that time, Mu Anan was so scared that she couldn¡¯t think. She just allowed herself to be taken away by him like a ragdoll.


    All she felt was that the man had his own light. Like a god who had descended from the heavens, he saved her.


    However, Mu Anan did not expect that the three words that the man uttered that day would change her life.


    His name was Zong Zhengyu. Because he was the seventh child in his family, the people of Jiann City always called him Seventh Master!


    He was the most feared person in the city.


    He had been in power for a long time, controlling ZY International Group and the economic lifeline of Jiann City.


    It was this man, who appeared decisive and cold to the outside world, who spoiled her to the heavens in thest eight years.


    Mu Anan was about to get out of bed when the rm in the imperial garden rang.


    ¡°Oh no! Seventh Master has gone crazy!¡±


    As a servant shouted, the entire imperial garden fell into chaos.


    Mu Anan did not even have time to change out of her pajamas. She opened the door and rushed out, only to bump into Dr. Gu, who rushed over in a hurry.


    ¡°Miss Anan!¡± Dr. Gu grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s hand, his face anxious.


    Mu Anan looked at the chaotic servants and heard the smashing sound of porcin and other things. ¡°What happened with Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, Seventh Master¡¯s old affliction is acting up.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu had migraines and once it acted up, he would go crazy without reason.


    Mu Anan was going to look for Zong Zhengyu when Dr. Gu grabbed her wrist. ¡°Miss Anan, I¡¯ve added something to the medicine that I prescribed for Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Anan had a bad feeling.


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    Mu Anan was impatient. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Just tell me!¡±


    ¡°This medicine has a side effect. It will trigger¡­!¡±


    Mu Anan was silent for almost a minute when she heard this. In the end, she only said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    After saying that, she immediately turned and walked straight to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s room.


    ¡°Miss Anan¡­¡±


    Dr. Gu wanted to stop her, but Mu Anan was too determined to leave. He could not stop her.


    When Mu Anan arrived at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s room, all she could hear was things being smashed in the room. She sent all the servants away.


    After taking a deep breath, she pushed the door open.


    Immediately, a cold aura gushed out of the room.


    The sudden opening of the door lit up the dim room, allowing Mu Anan to see the wreckage on the floor clearly.


    Other than the bed, everything had been smashed.


    The man at the other end of the room seemed to have merged into the darkness. Even though it was only his back, he still exuded an air of supremacy.


    His entire being was filled with ruthlessness and danger!


    Mu Anan held the doorknob nervously, but she still mustered up her courage to step forward and close the door!


    Immediately after the crisp sound of the door closing rang out, Mu Anan could only feel her vision go ck. Her neck was grabbed roughly and she was pressed against the wall!


    She looked up and met the man¡¯s deep eyes.


    His deep eyes were like endless ck holes, radiating bottomless danger.


    But his face was a piece of priceless art. Although his be was red from rubbing to ease his migraine, it did not affect his demon-like beauty.


    Mu Anan was so nervous that she felt her entire heart tremble. She struggled to speak, ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master, it¡¯s me¡­¡±


    The man, who was in a rage, suddenly stopped and stared at Mu Anan with his head tilted.


    This was the first time Mu Anan was alone with Zong Zhengyu in his irritable state. Although she was very scared, she knew very well that she shouldn¡¯t antagonize Zong Zhengyu at this time, or she would be dead.


    Because the unwell Zong Zhengyu had already lost his mind!

 Chapter 2

    Sacrifice


    The next day¡­


    Mu Anan opened her eyes before dawn. She was visibly exhausted.


    The man was sleeping next to her with half his devilish face peeking out of the nket.


    Mu Anan did not dare to stay.


    Even if she really wanted to sleep, she must leave before this man woke up or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Dr. Gu had been waiting at the door.


    He had sent the servant away.


    Seeing Mu Anane out, Dr. Gu hurried followed her and closed the door quietly behind them.


    ¡°Miss Anan, are¡­ Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you made the arrangements?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°Yes, I have. Seventh Master will never know that it was you.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    ¡°Miss Anan¡­¡± Dr. Gu suddenly called out again.


    After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°Sorry to have sacrificed you.¡±


    Dr. Gu then sighed and left Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    Mu Anan stood outside her bathroom and looked at the tightly shut door, her eyes slightly red. ¡°It¡¯s not a sacrifice at all. This has always been my dream¡­¡±


    Zong Zhengyu brought Mu Anan home when she was 12 years old.


    Because her mother and grandfather died so tragically, Mu Anan suffered an emotional breakdown for a long time after she arrived at Yuyuan Estate.


    She couldn¡¯t sleep for nights on end.


    When she fell asleep, she had nightmares.


    When startled awake, she would scream in fear uncontrobly.


    But even when she was in such a terrible state, Zong Zhengyu was always by her side.


    Since she couldn¡¯t sleep, he would read her stories.


    When she cried out in fear, he would hug andfort her. He would tell her repeatedly that she didn¡¯t need to be afraid because he was there.


    Mu Anan¡¯s Seventh Master was such a powerful man.


    Even though he appeared cold and heartless, he was always gentle and caring towards her.


    How could Mu Anan not be moved by such a charming man who cared so much about her?


    It wasn¡¯t just reliance; it wasn¡¯t just gratitude.


    It was love. The kind of love when a woman¡¯s heart was moved by a man; the kind that involved intense feelings of passion and a strong sense ofmitment and devotion.


    So¡­


    How could this be considered sacrifice?


    It was Mu Anan¡¯s dream to be Zong Zhengyu¡¯s woman.


    However, no matter how passionate and crazy Mu Anan¡¯s love was, she could only keep it in her heart.


    Because she knew very well that while Seventh Master doted on her, he only treated her as a junior.


    If he found out that Mu Anan had crossed the line and done such a thing, he would definitely send her abroad.


    Mu Anan could bury her deep love for him for the rest of her life, but she could not bear to leave Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡­


    Mu Anan went to bed after taking a shower.


    But halfway through her slumber, her phone rang.


    She didn¡¯t want to answer the call and was at the verge of losing her temper. However, when she saw Dr. Gu¡¯s caller ID, she held everything in.


    Yuyuan Estate was very big.


    Dr. Gu was the in-house doctor at Yuyuan Estate. He was usually on call in the main vi and would say most things in person.


    He would only call when they couldn¡¯t speak in person.


    Mu Anan¡¯s first thought was that something happened to Zong Zhengyu, so she quickly answered the call.


    ¡°Miss Anan, please be prepared. Seventh Master is very angry now. He¡¯s searching the entire estate for the woman fromst night. He¡¯ll look for you soon!¡±


    As soon as Dr. Gu finished speaking, Mu Anan jumped out of bed in panic. Oh no, oh no¡­


    Meanwhile in the living room of the main vi of Yuyuan Estate, a man was sitting on a long expensive ck leather sofa.


    He was wearing a simple ck suit with a skinny ck tie, fastened all the way to the top.


    His long legs were wrapped tightly in his suit pants and his legs were crossed as he leaned back on the sofa. He was holding a ss of red wine and swirling it.


    The flirtatious red in the glinting wine ss reflected his extremely cold face.


    His deep eyes looked murderous.


    He was like an emperor who reigned supreme!


    Before him was a row of bodyguards and servants kneeling in fear.


    ¡°Speak, who was it?¡± He said in a deep voice, his simple and direct words like a death sentence to all who worked for him.


    Everyone trembled even more, but no one dared to say a word.


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s personal bodyguard and special assistant, Luo Sen, walked in and reported to Zong Zhengyu respectfully.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already checked all the servants in Yuyuan Estate. We found a maid who brought her daughter into the estate yesterday. She was very suspicious. Moreover, the maid and her daughter left Yuyuan Estate early this morning.¡±


    After Luo Sen finished speaking, he handed a file containing information about this maid and her daughter to Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu flipped through the document briefly and then threw the file aside, ¡°Find out who it was.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Sen epted the order.


    Zong Zhengyu stood up from the sofa.


    His presence was already felt when he was sitting. Now that he was standing, his 1.89-meter frame with wide shoulders, narrow hips, and long legs made his aura absolutely domineering.


    ¡°Anan is still not up?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan is having her period, so she¡¯s not feeling well.¡±


    When Zong Zhengyu heard that, he immediately frowned. ¡°Earlier than expected?¡±


    Dr. Gu started perspiring when he heard this.


    How much did he dote on her? He even remembered the girl¡¯s period so clearly.


    Dr. Gu hurriedly said, ¡°Because Miss Anan has been busy with her studiestely. She¡¯s a little stressed, so her period came earlier than expected.¡±


    ¡°Take leave.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu gave the order and then walked upstairs.


    As soon as he knocked on the door, Mu Anan shuddered. ¡°Who, who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    A deep voice replied from outside her door.


    Perhaps due to the man¡¯s strong aura, or Mu Anan¡¯s guilty conscience, she was so nervous that she stuttered. ¡°I-I feel crampy. I just want to sleep. I¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, the man had already pushed the door open rudely and walked in.


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    Seventh Master, could we not be so rude?


    While Mu Anan was scolding him in her heart, the man had already walked up to her and touched her forehead. ¡°Feeling really unwell?¡±


    Unlike his domineering and cold demeanor downstairs, he was always gentle when he spoke to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was indeed feeling unwell.


    But when she saw Zong Zhengyu like this, she didn¡¯t feel unwell at all.


    She shook her head lightly and said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after a nap.¡±

 Chapter 3

    The Lie Continues


    Mu Anan pulled Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand away said with a pained expression, ¡°Seventh Master, what¡¯s happening outside? It sounds really chaotic and I feel sick.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s difort was real, and so was her pale face.


    After all, the crazy Seventh Master was not someone that most people could handle.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at Mu Anan and frowned.


    When he saw that her eyes were bloodshot, he covered them with his hands. ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I suffered the whole night.¡± Mu Anan said innocently.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned. ¡°You were not ying games?¡±


    Mu Anan quickly shook her head. ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m very obedient. You said that gaming hurts my eyes, so I stopped ying.¡±


    She put on a good girl face.


    Zong Zhengyu nodded in satisfaction and helped Mu Anan back to bed. ¡°Look after your eyes.¡±


    Mu Anany back down obediently. She was still very nervous and did not dare to look at Zong Zhengyu.


    Seventh Master was too shrewd.


    If Mu Anan showed any signs of panic, he would be able to tell that something was wrong.


    Zong Zhengyu helped Mu Anan lie down and massage her abdomen.


    ¡°Why is your face red?¡± Zong Zhengyu was about to touch Mu Anan¡¯s face, but she quickly moved away.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    Mu Anan exined, ¡°I-I¡¯m tired. I just want to sleep. Seventh Master, please carry on with your business.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan struggled away from Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Mu Anan quickly closed her eyes.


    ¡°Have a good rest.¡±


    Zong Zhengyuforted her as he lifted her cor and pulled the nket over her. He did not stay any longer and turned to leave.


    Zong Zhengyu had just left Mu Anan¡¯s room when he met a servant who brought over some brown sugar tea.


    With a cold face, he waved his hand and dismissed the servant.


    However, Zong Zhengyu stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Mu Anan¡¯s tightly shut door.


    He recalled the fair skin he saw when he lifted Mu Anan¡¯s cor.


    He suddenly suspected that the womanst night was this girl.


    He was really paranoid.


    Although this girl had a wild personality and crazy thoughts, she always treated him as an elder and wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    Zong Zhengyu rubbed his be, feeling the onset of a headache. He strode away and went back to the study.


    He sat down on the sofa and grabbed the cigarette and lighter on the table. After tipping his head to light the cigarette, he threw the solid gold lighter on the table, creating a crisp sound.


    He smoked, and let the smoke enter his lungs before he blew out beautiful smoke rings and narrowed his eyes.


    As the thin smoke slowly dissipated, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s devilish face was revealed.


    His straight brows, bright eyes, cold facial features, and his noble and cold aura made him look like a god standing in the clouds, looking down on all things in the world.


    However, at this moment, there was a hint of irritation in the god¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Rat-a-tat-tat.¡±


    There was a knock on the door and Luo Sen entered.


    He reported respectfully, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯ve already asked someone to investigate. Miss Anan was in her roomst night. ording to her game login status, she was ying games the whole night.¡±


    After he said that, Luo Sen secretly stole a nce at Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu simply replied with azy ¡°alright¡±.


    He sat with his back leanedzily against the sofa, his right hand holding a cigarette while his left hand rubbed the space between his eyebrows. His expression was cold.


    The sunlight from the French windows behind him shone on him, as if covering him in ayer of golden light.


    When Luo Sen say this, he lowered his head and looked at the file he was carrying. ¡°There¡¯s another matter. It¡¯s about the Mu family tragedy.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu, who had his eyes closed, opened his eyes immediately when he heard that.


    Luo Sen handed the file to Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu put out his cigarette and opened the file.


    It contained information about a man in histe fifties.


    Luo Sen summarized, ¡°This man¡¯s name is Chen Ke. He¡¯s the person who hired assassins to kill Miss Anan¡¯s mother and grandfather. After the incident, Chen Ke underwent stic surgery, changed his name and went abroad. That¡¯s where the trail ended.¡±


    ¡°Also, ording to the investigation, Chen Ke and Miss Anan¡¯s father have a close rtionship, so it¡¯s difficult to rule out that Miss Anan¡¯s fathermitted murders in order to get the Mu family assets.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s father had married into the Mu family back then.


    The Mu family owned a renowned medicalpany in Jiann City. However, after the Mu family tragedy eight years ago, Mu Medical had fallen into the hands of the Jiang family.


    Zong Zhengyu also knew that Mu Anan had been training herself to avenge her family.


    She had always suspected that her beastly father was the one who ordered the assassinations, but she had no evidence.


    And now, direct evidence had surfaced.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯ll update Miss Anan about this immediately¡­¡±


    Before Luo Sen could finish, Zong Zhengyu had already raised his hand to stop him.


    His voice was cold as he said, ¡°The murderer will surrender himself in three days and this matter will be over.¡±


    Luo Sen was very surprised. He did not fully understand Seventh Master¡¯s reaction.


    After all, the Mu family tragedy had always been a pain in Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    However, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was cold. He tipped his head to light another cigarette. When he raised his head, his eyes narrowed.


    Given Mu Anan¡¯s personality, once this kind of evidence was handed to her, she would immediately kamikaze her way to the Jiang residence.


    However, the Mu family tragedy wasn¡¯t as simple as Jiang Zhen hiring someone to kill the Mus so he could seize the family business.


    There was a huge benefit behind it all.


    Mu Anan was still young and Zong Zhengyu would not drag her into it.


    ¡­


    In Mu Anan¡¯s room¡­


    After Zong Zhengyu left, Mu Anan ran to the bathroom.


    Because she was too nervous, she was sweating all over.


    She took off her clothes.


    Half an hourter, Mu Anan came out of the bathroom and bumped into Dr. Gu, who came over to find her.


    ¡°Miss Anan, you can¡¯t sleep well because of the pain. I¡¯ve brewed you some medicine. You will be able to sleep after you drink it.¡±


    Dr. Gu deliberately spoke loudly and immediately leaned closer to Mu Anan and asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss Anan, are you alright? Did you give yourself away?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°But I feel uneasy. I keep feeling that Seventh Master suspects me.¡±


    Dr. Gu was instantly nervous when he heard that.


    After all, he was the one who hade up with this stupid idea. Although it worked, once it was found out, Mu Anan would be sent overseas and he would be dead.


    After thinking for a while, Dr. Gu suggested, ¡°Miss Anan, why don¡¯t you excuse yourself by saying that you have to attend to something at school and leave quickly?¡±


    Mu Anan immediately agreed with this suggestion.


    There was nothing safer than leaving as quickly as possible.


    But on second thought, she immediately shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t leave!¡±


    Dr. Gu was surprised. ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 4

    Testing Seventh Master


    ¡°Seventh Master could be just a little suspicious of me. If I leave in such a hurry, wouldn¡¯t I be letting the cat out of the bag?¡±


    Dr. Gu instantly understood what Mu Anan meant.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t I ask you to arrange for Auntie Zhong and her daughter to act as a smokescreen yesterday? I should be safe for the time being.¡±


    The Auntie Zhong and her daughter that Mu Anan was talking about were the suspicious mother and daughter who had been discovered by Luo Sen for Zong Zhengyu.


    It could be said that Mu Anan was raised by Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan had learned most of Seventh Master¡¯s scheming and shrewdness.


    She always made a clear n for everything and only acted when she waspletely confident.


    Mu Anan asked Dr. Gu to look for Auntie Zhong, who was about to retire. She then gave Auntie Zhong a sum of money and told her to bring her daughter into the vi that night and hide in the room next to the one where Zong Zhengyu¡¯s went crazy and leave with her daughter in the morning.


    It was a smokescreen.


    But at this moment, Dr. Gu was visibly worried that the smokescreen might be broken.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but hesitated.


    Mu Anan could tell that Dr. Gu was worried, so she said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll be able to deal with it. I¡¯m very tired now.¡±


    ¡°Then please have a good rest first.¡±


    After Dr. Gu left, Mu Anan went to bed.


    When she woke up, it was already nighttime.


    Mu Anan had awoken because of hunger.


    She cleaned herself up quickly. Although it was troublesome, she still applied concealer all over her body.


    It was always better to be cautious.


    Mu Anan applied concealer on herself from head to toe before going downstairs.


    She figured that Zong Zhengyu was probably out at a social engagement or busy in the study, so she went downstairs like a thief, vignt and careful.


    But¡­


    At her first turn when she reached the first floor, she saw Zong Zhengyu sitting on the sofa, surrounded by bodyguards and servants, looking at her expressionlessly.


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Mu Anan pretended to cough and said with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯m training my vignce.¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She walked over quickly and sat beside Zong Zhengyu. With an awkward smile, she said, ¡°Seventh Master, you¡¯re home.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not answer. When he held out his hand, the servant beside him handed him a hot water bottle with both hands.


    Mu Anan was puzzled when Zong Zhengyu reached out to lift her shirt.


    Mu Anan immediately stopped him. ¡°Seventh Master, what are you doing?¡±


    Thetter didn¡¯t answer but gave Mu Anan a look.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t hold it for even three seconds and gave in.


    Zong Zhengyu lifted her shirt and ced the hot water bottle on Mu Anan¡¯s abdomen. He looked up and asked, ¡°Still feeling crampy?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded unknowingly but she shook her head the next second.


    Zong Zhengyu then asked the servants to bring over a ss of hot water. He fed Mu Anan half the water before he said, ¡°I need you to help me deal with something.¡±


    As soon as he finished, Zong Zhengyu made a gesture, and Luo Sen brought in a middle-aged chubby woman.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was frozen with fear when she saw this woman.


    Because this woman was none other than Auntie Zhong, who was the smokescreen she had arranged earlier!


    Mu Anan nced at Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu was also trembling. He had clearly arranged for Auntie Zhong and her daughter to fly to Ming Yuan Country in the morning. How could they have been caught?


    The flight from China to Ming Yuan Country would take a good 48 hours.


    Logically, no matter what Zong Zhengyu did, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch and bring them back in two days.


    But¡­


    Auntie Zhong was also very scared now. She stole a nce at Mu Anan, but immediately lowered her head after Mu Anan¡¯s warning look.


    Zong Zhengyu nced at Mu Anan.


    Panic broke out in Mu Anan¡¯s heart, but she kept a calm fa?ade. ¡°Seventh Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    Mu Anan thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about what happenedst night. I just asked Dr. Gu! I didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone so bold as to actually¡­¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t finish her sentence out of guilt, so she deliberately asked, ¡°What does this have to do with Auntie Zhong?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer Mu Anan¡¯s question. Instead, he gave Luo Sen a look.


    Luo Sen stepped forward and interrogated Auntie Zhong. ¡°You have one minute to confess to what happened yesterday.¡±


    Auntie Zhong trembled and answered meekly, ¡°Ye-yesterday, I was working all day. I did-didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Luo Sen had already pulled out his gun, aimed it at Auntie Zhong¡¯s head and removed the safety.


    With her life under threat, Auntie Zhong gave in, ¡°Okay. I, I¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ll talk¡­¡±


    When Auntie Zhong copsed to the ground, Dr. Gu closed his eyes. Oh no, it¡¯s over. It¡¯s all over!


    Compared to Dr. Gu¡¯s panic, Mu Anan sat there calmly without any sign of panic, as if the whole matter had nothing to do with her.


    She was just dealing with the matter with Zong Zhengyu as he asked.


    Under Luo Sen¡¯s threat, Auntie Zhong said with a trembling voice, ¡°Yesterday, my daughter came to visit me. It just so happened that when Seventh Master¡¯s old affliction acted up, there were no servants around. I-I thought about what I overheard from Dr. Gust time, that there was a remedy when Seventh Master¡¯s affliction act up. I-I thought that my daughter was about the same age as Miss Anan and they looked a little alike, so, so¡­¡±


    Auntie Zhong couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. Not only was she trembling, but she was also breaking out in cold sweat.


    Luo Sen pushed, ¡°Continue!¡±


    ¡°S-So, I secretly asked my daughter to wear Miss Anan¡¯s clothes and put on her custom perfume before going into Seventh Master¡¯s room.¡±


    After saying that, Auntie Zhong started to kowtow and beg, ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master, this is all my fault. It has nothing to do with my daughter. I beg Seventh Master to let my daughter go!¡±


    Dr. Gu was shocked beyond belief when Auntie Zhong started begging.


    This waspletely different from his and Mu Anan¡¯s n.


    But Mu Anan remained calm.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was still cold, his expression unreadable as he gave Luo Sen another look.


    Luo Sen continued to ask, ¡°In that case, why did you take your daughter away in the morning?¡±


    Auntie Zhong replied, ¡°I, I was scared. I was possessedst night, but when I thought about it in the morning, if Seventh Master med me, we would definitely lose our lives!¡±


    Luo Sen asked, ¡°Where is your daughter now?¡±


    ¡°She, she¡¯s on a ne to Ming Yuan Country.¡±


    Luo Sen was about to continue asking, but Zong Zhengyu had already waved his hand. When Luo Sen took Auntie Zhong away, she was still begging for mercy.


    Meanwhile, the others also retreated.


    Only Mu Anan and Zong Zhengyu were left in the living room.


    Mu Anan nced at Zong Zhengyu, then smiled and probed, ¡°Seventh Master, I talked to Dr. Gu before. Last night, your migraine was relieved for the first time. Are you looking for Auntie Zhong¡¯s daughter to keep her by your side?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer but stared at Mu Anan with his deep eyes.


    His gaze was so profound that Mu Anan often could not understand it.


    She smiled and probed further, ¡°I heard that she relieved your migraine, so it¡¯s not a bad thing to keep her by your side.¡±


    ¡°Keep by my side?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, ¡°She¡¯s not qualified.¡±


    The murderous look in his eyes made Mu Anan¡¯s heart shudder. She felt her skin crawl from the bottom of her heart to her head, and her scalp went numb.


    However, Mu Anan had a strong heart.


    She even tilted her head and asked in a joking manner, ¡°Then, Seventh Master, do you think I¡¯m qualified?¡±

 Chapter 5

    She has Plenty of Time


    When Mu Anan said those probing words, she had tried her best to sound like she was joking. She even had a mischievous smile on her face.


    However, she was bursting with anxiety inside.


    Despite Mu Anan¡¯s nervousness, Seventh Master was expressionless.


    He reached out and patted Mu Anan¡¯s head. ¡°Kiddo, stop fooling around.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart froze. ¡°You always treat me like a child.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Seventh Master raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Anyway, since I¡¯m a child, just dote on me. Don¡¯t stop spoiling me when you have a wife, okay?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Zong Zhengyu replied dotingly as he stroked Mu Anan¡¯s hair.


    Then, he stood up from the sofa.


    Luo Sen brought over a ck coat and draped it over Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°I have a social engagement tonight. Be good.¡± Zong Zhengyu instructed.


    ¡°Will do.¡± Mu Anan nodded obediently.


    She sat up straight and watched Zong Zhengyu leave. Upon hearing the sound of car engine outside, Mu Anan¡¯s entire body copsed.


    Cold sweat dripped down her back.


    She was so nervous.


    But she couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed when she thought about what Zong Zhengyu said just now.


    At this moment, Dr. Gu, who had left, rushed back.


    Just as he was about to speak, Mu Anan gave him a look. She looked at the servants around them and said deliberately, ¡°Dr. Gu, I don¡¯t feel well. Could you examine me upstairs, please?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The two of them spoke in front of the servants and went upstairs to Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    As soon as the door was closed, Dr. Gu asked, ¡°Miss Anan, what happened? Didn¡¯t we arrange for Auntie Zhong to leave with her daughter? How did¡­¡±


    Mu Anan replied calmly, ¡°If they both left, Seventh Master will be even more suspicious. That¡¯s why I asked Auntie Zhong to take a different route. If she was unfortunately caught, she could be a witness to prove that it was her daughterst night.¡±


    ¡°But, Seventh Master has already sent people to Ming Yuan Country. Once Auntie Zhong¡¯s daughter¡¯s nend, she will be captured immediately.¡± Dr. Gu was worried.


    ¡°Auntie Zhong¡¯s daughter¡¯s name has indeed gone to Ming Yuan Country, but the real her has changed her name and gone to Xing Yun Kingdom.¡±


    When Mu Anan said this, Dr. Gu could not help but admire her.


    She was indeed a little fox raised by Zong Zhengyu. Dr. Gu sighed admiringly at her meticulousness.


    But Mu Anan turned her head and looked out the French windows. She said calmly, ¡°Dr. Gu, I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to release Auntie Zhong at seven o¡¯clock tonight. Auntie Zhong has done me such a big favor. Please make a trip and make sure that she leaves safely.¡±


    Dr. Gu nodded solemnly. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Mu Anan yed with the curtain tieback and looked at the scenery of Yuyuan Estate outside the window.


    Yuyuan Estate was located on the outskirts of Jiann City. It upied the entire northern suburbs and was akin to a modern imperial pce.


    No one in Jiann City didn¡¯t show fear and respect when they heard the name Seventh Master of Yuyuan Estate.


    However, the fear and respect towards Seventh Master didn¡¯t deter the young girls and socialites of Jiann City from coveting the identity of the mistress of Yuyuan Estate.


    ¡°Dr. Gu,¡± Mu Anan suddenly said. ¡°Do you believe that, I, Mu Anan, will one day upy Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart and be the mistress of Yuyuan Estate?¡±


    When she said that, her eyes were filled with confidence and pride.


    Seventh Master treated her like a child now.


    So be it.


    At least, she was still at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s side all the time.


    As long as she was at his side, there would be a future for them. She had plenty of time.


    Children would grow up eventually.


    And she would grow up to be the woman who stood beside Zong Zhengyu.


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan turned around and looked at Dr. Gu proudly with her chin raised.


    Dr. Gu was dumbfounded when he heard this.


    When Mu Anan turned around, it took him a while to snap out of his daze, but he still didn¡¯t know what to say.


    After a long pause, Dr. Gu said, ¡°I wish Miss Anan sess.¡±


    ¡°Stop it. The thing I hate most about you is that you¡¯re hypocritical. You clearly don¡¯t want me to be the mistress of the Yuyuan Estate.¡±


    Dr. Gu felt awkward. ¡°Miss Anan¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, you may leave now. I¡¯m going out.¡±


    Mu Anan obviously did not want to talk anymore. She stood up from the sofa and walked out.


    Dr. Gu was surprised. ¡°Miss Anan, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To vent my emotions.¡±


    Dr. Gu immediately chased after her. ¡°Miss Anan, Seventh Master has told you many times that you can¡¯t do this! ¡±


    ¡­


    11 p.m. on Xiyun Mountain¡­


    Jiann City¡¯s Xiyun Mountain was most famous for its racing track at the top of the mountain. The terrain was steep and winding. It was the favorite ce of Jiann City¡¯s underground racing gangs.


    This was the ce racers would go on weekends to party!


    At this moment, two fire cauldrons were aze at the end of the racetrack, with the referee and audience screaming and shouting nearby.


    Non-stop screams apanied the sound of sports car engines as the Bugatti with a blue and ck top and the Ferrari with a red and ck toppeted intensely around the racetrack. The atmosphere was exciting and tense.


    Just as the Ferrari was about to overtake the Bugatti, the Bugatti, which had been trailing for three seconds, suddenly sped and crossed the finish line with a beautiful drift, ending the race!


    The crowd cheered and the cheerleaders rushed to the Bugatti and screamed.


    The car door opened, and a man in a ck racing suit and helmet got out. He looked handsome, and the moment he took off his helmet, the screams around him became even louder.


    ¡°Seventh Brother, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    ¡°Seventh Brother, Seventh Brother!¡±


    ¡°Seventh Brother, I want to marry you!¡±


    The screams were endless. The person nicknamed Seventh Brother had short hair and looked delicate.


    And she was Mu Anan!


    The main reason why she cross-dressed as Zong Qi when racing was to protect her real identity.


    Besides, girls were always teased when they raced, while boys would tease others when they raced.


    Mu Anan lifted the chin of the woman closest to her and ced her thumb on the woman¡¯s lips. The crowd screamed even louder.


    Her action especially angered the Ferrari owner. He got out of his car, rushed over and shouted at Mu Anan, ¡°Zong Qi, how dare you? How dare you touch my woman in public?¡±


    ¡°We have a deal. If I win, the woman will be mine. If I don¡¯t act arrogantly, how can I match your ipetence?¡±


    These words really riled up the Ferrari owner. He flew into a rage, took off his helmet and threw it to the ground.


    The Ferrari owner was a young man. He was quite handsome, but his expression was so angry that he looked a little sullen.


    Mu Anan looked at the man and goaded, ¡°Please remember that the loser has to run naked around Jiann City!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°A bet is a bet. Young Master Jiang, are you going back on your word?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words caused a ruckus among the crowd.


    ¡°Strip!¡±


    ¡°Strip now, strip now!¡±


    The man who was called Young Master Jiang was furious. He kicked down the motorcycle parked next to him and shouted, ¡°Why are all of you shouting?¡±


    The crowd fell silent and looked at each other, obviously afraid of Young Master Jiang.


    Mu Anan was fearless. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that our famous Young Master Jiang is trying to ruin his credibility? If word gets out, wouldn¡¯t he be aughingstock?¡±


    ¡°Zong! Qi!¡±


    ¡°Zong Qi.¡±


    After Young Master Jiang shouted through his teeth, a female voice interrupted from the side. Then, a beautiful woman slowly walked out of the crowd.


    The woman was wearing a little ck dress, and her posture was arrogant.


    Once she walked out, she was obviously different from the other girls. She was a shining goddess.


    If there was onebel that could define her, it would be ¡°the nation¡¯s first love¡±.


    When she was near Mu Anan, she said arrogantly, ¡°Zong Qi, give me some face and let this matter go.¡±


    Mu Anan was leaning against her car and lighting a cigarette. She looked at the woman in front of her with a yful expression. ¡°Sure. If Miss Jiang Qin kisses me in front of everyone, I¡¯ll let your brother go.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s flirtatious words made the crowd sigh and mor again.


    ¡°Zong Qi, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Young Master Jiang rebuked angrily.


    Mu Anan tilted her head and cocked an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t kiss me. Young Master Jiang just need to run around the city naked. I¡¯m sure the eldest young master of the medical Jiang family wouldn¡¯t be so cowardly as to ask his sister to take the fall for him.¡±


    Young Master Jiang¡¯s face darkened even more.


    These words had painted him into a corner.


    Streaking? So embarrassing!


    Let his sister kiss him? Even more embarrassing!

 Chapter 6

    Promise I Will Never Fall in Love


    As the first young master of the Jiang family, a prestigious pharmaceutical family, he had always been an arrogant rule-breaker in Jiann City. This was the first time he felt so aggrieved.


    It was exactly what Mu Anan wanted ¨C for him to feel aggrieved!


    Jiang Qin frowned slightly at the situation. ¡°Zong Qi, do you mean what you said?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Mu Anan shrugged.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Just now, you could have solved it with a kiss, but now¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan deliberately took a step forward and lifted Jiang Qin¡¯s chin with her index finger. ¡°I¡¯ll need the goddess to agree to go on a date with me before I let this go.¡±


    At the end of the sentence, Mu Anan deliberately slowed her speech and bent down, like she was going to kiss Jiang Qin.


    But as soon as she did that, Jiang Feng lost it!


    He pulled Jiang Qin away and kicked Mu Anan, but Mu Anan dodged him agilely.


    She was personally trained by Seventh Master. How could she be attacked so easily?


    Mu Anan then said deliberately, ¡°Jiang Feng, you¡¯re acting shameless after you lost the bet. Are you going to run around naked or are you going to have your sister go on a date with me? Just give me an answer. Stop wasting my time.¡±


    What she meant to say was that if Jiang Feng took no action now, he would be aughingstock!


    Jiang Feng gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Zong Qi, I¡¯ll remember this!¡±


    After saying that, he took off his shirt, but left his pants on and ran down the mountain.


    The onlookers sighed, but no one dared to say anything.


    After all, the famous Young Master Jiang of Jiann City was still a very powerful person. He was also known for his pettiness. Anyone who offended Young Master Jiang would suffer.


    Instead, everyone looked at Zong Qi, who had just offended Jiang Feng.


    Mu Anan looked indifferent.


    Jiang Qin was a little stunned. When her eyes met Mu Anan¡¯s, she wanted to speak, but Mu Anan looked away.


    She put on her helmet, jumped into her car and drove away.


    Zong Qi just called Jiang Qin a goddess and he was very enthusiastic about it. His sudden cold attitude made Jiang Qin very confused and unhappy.


    ¡­


    After Mu Anan left the racetrack, she did not go back to Yuyuan Estate. Instead, she drove to the top of Xiyun Mountain, took some alcohol and cigarettes with her, sat on the roof of the car and enjoyed the night view of the city.


    When Mu Anan was frustrated, she would race cars. After racing, she would smoke and drink.


    Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin had an unusual rtionship with Mu Anan¡­


    To put it bluntly, these two were Mu Anan¡¯s half-siblings.


    This story went back to Mu Anan¡¯s grandfather and mother.


    Mu Anan¡¯s grandfather was a very famous professor of medicine, and her mother had inherited his legacy.


    After the father and daughter sessfully developed a drug for stroke patients, the value of theirboratory rose. They then receivedrge amounts of money to establish the Mu Medical brand.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s memory, her mother was a very intelligent and gentle woman. Unfortunately, she fell in love with a scumbag.


    After her mother and grandfather died, the scumbag made Mu Medical his own. He also formed a family with his mistress and a pair of illegitimate children to enjoy Mu Anan¡¯s mother and grandfather¡¯s assets!


    Although Zong Zhengyu had given Mu Anan a safe andfortable ce to grow up, her mother and grandfather were Mu Anan¡¯s closest family.


    Therefore, she had been investigating the Mu family tragedy all these years. Most of the suspicious evidences pointed to Mu Anan¡¯s scumbag father, Jiang Zhen.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s investigation, she found out that her scumbag father approached her mother back then by hiring people to kidnap her, and then yed the role of hero who saved the damsel in distress and won her mother¡¯s heart. He then joined her mother and grandfather¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany in South Town and embezzled a lot of money.


    The time when her grandfather found out about her scumbag father¡¯s embezzlement was exactly one month before the Mu family tragedy.


    Worse still, Jiang Feng was one year older than Mu Anan, and Jiang Qin was the same age as Mu Anan, which was enough to prove that Jiang Zhen had a mistress long ago.


    Although there was no direct evidence, Mu Anan was 80% sure that Jiang Zhen was the culprit!


    Without her rtionship with Seventh Master, Mu Anan was alone and weak. If she wanted to find out the real story, she would have to get something from the Jiang siblings.


    Jiang Feng loved to race cars and act cool.


    Mu Anan was initially going to get close to him as a friend, but she realized that Jiang Feng looked down on everyone, so she became Jiang Feng¡¯s strongest opponent!


    It was much easier to get close to Jiang Qin. Her identity as the first young miss of the Jiang family gave her a sense of superiority.


    Jiang Qin was a boy-crazy person who liked more to be adored by others. Mu Anan¡¯s face was enough to make Jiang Qin look at her more. She was also hot and cold towards Jiang Qin, which attracted Jiang Qin even more.


    Mu Anan held the beer bottle she was holding tightly. In a final fit of anger, she threw the bottle on the ground and smashed it.


    She shouted, ¡°I swear that I will find evidence and make the entire Jiang family pay for my mother and grandfather¡¯s lives. I swear!¡±


    ¡°I will make you repay with your lives. I will make you pay back a hundredfold!¡±


    ¡°I, Mu Anan, swear that I will avenge my mother!¡±


    ¡­


    At two in the morning, Mu Anan drove her car quietly into the underground garage of Yuyuan Estate.


    When she got out of the car, she had already changed her clothes and was ying with her long hair.


    Before she came home, she went to a hotel first to wash away the smell of smoke and alcohol.


    The main vi was pitch ck.


    Mu Anan guessed that Zong Zhengyu was already asleep at this time.


    Afraid of disturbing Seventh Master, she didn¡¯t even turn on the lights when she entered the vi to sneak upstairs.


    But who would have thought¡­


    As soon as she stepped on the stairs, the dark living room instantly lit up.


    The lights came on too suddenly so Mu Anan could only quickly closed her eyes and covered them with her hands.


    Her eyes had undergone surgery before and could not be overly stimted.


    When Mu Anan got used to the light and slowly opened her eyes, she saw the man sitting on the sofa.


    The man was wearing the same suit he had on during the day. His hair wasbed back, revealing his stunning face.


    But his aura was so gloomy and terrifying!


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart shuddered. Still she was caught¡­


    She immediately walked over with a smile. ¡°Seventh Master, you¡¯re still up.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was ying with his phone, his face cold.


    When Mu Anan squatted in front of him, Zong Zhengyuzily looked up from his phone.


    Mu Anan smiled awkwardly and started to find an excuse. ¡°Seventh Master, let me tell you. I have a best friend who got drunk tonight and I went over to help. That¡¯s why I only came back now. I¡¯m really tired. Why does my best friend act like she was going to die after breaking up? I promise I¡¯ll never fall in love.¡±


    She tried to lie convincingly.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at her coldly and did not say a word. Instead, he bent over and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s chin. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°What did I tell you the first day you stepped into Yuyuan Estate?¡±


    Mu Anan was nervous. ¡°Never lie to you.¡±


    ¡°Or?¡±


    ¡°Or you¡¯ll throw me to the back of the mountain to feed the wolves.¡±


    The moment Mu Anan finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu ordered, ¡°Luo Sen, send her to the back of the mountain!¡±


    After saying that, he stood up, leaving no room for any discussion.


    Mu Anan did not struggle and followed Luo Sen to the back of the mountain.


    Dr. Gu watched from the side and was very worried. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°Seventh¡­ Seventh Master, the wolves in the back of the mountain are fierce. What if Miss Anan¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I, Zong Zhengyu, raised a good-for-nothing?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu gave him a look and Dr. Gu immediately shut up.


    But heter sighed, ¡°Seventh Master, I know that you just don¡¯t want Miss Anan to be dragged into the investigations around the Mu family tragedy. And you don¡¯t want Miss Anan to have anything to do with the Jiang family.¡±


    The Mu family tragedy involved too many people, and he did not want Mu Anan to be sucked in.


    Besides, with Mu Anan¡¯s skills, she could easy survive the night without getting hurt.


    Zong Zhengyu sent Mu Anan to the back of the mountain to punish her because he wanted to teach her a lesson about not getting involved with the Jiang family.


    It was just that¡­

 Chapter 7

    Seventh Master¡¯s Face pped


    ¡°Seventh Master, if Miss Anan found out that you hid direct evidence about the Mu family tragedy, how would she feel?¡± Dr. Gu expressed his concern.


    Given Mu Anan¡¯s intelligent and unyielding personality, this matter would definitely be blown out of proportion.


    There would even be scenes of direct conflict with Zong Zhengyu.


    Despite Dr. Gu¡¯s words, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression remained calm. He did not say a word and walked upstairs.


    Zong Zhengyu went into the study and turned on hisputer.


    The monitor showed Mu Anan stepping into the wilderness area of Yuyuan Estate.


    Mu Anan had changed into a ck outfit and had a weapon strapped to her waist.


    Her ck military boots stepped on the ground and crushed the branches.


    Even though the sounds of wild beasts could be heard, Mu Anan did not stop moving forward.


    Her young and beautiful face was fearless and calm.


    She tied up her waist-long hair and put on a battle-ready stance!


    Zong Zhengyu stared at the live surveince video and frowned.


    When Mu Anan stepped into the wilderness area, she had three choices: to go straight, left, or right.


    When Mu Anan was fifteen, Zong Zhengyu had personally trained her in the wilderness area for a month, so she knew very well where the wild beasts and wolves were.


    The wolves were straight ahead while the crocodiles were in the swamp to the left.


    Whether it was wolves or crocodiles, Yuyuan Estate made sure that these aggressive animals survived with their wildness intact.


    In the eyes of these animals, only the weak would be eaten!


    Therefore, the safest route should be to the right.


    Zong Zhengyu was also certain that Mu Anan would turn right.


    Although he was angry, everything would be fine if Mu Anan survived the night in wilderness area, came back safely in the morning, acted cute with him, and promised not to race cars or contact anyone from the Jiang family.


    At the thought of this, Zong Zhengyu grabbed a cigarette and lit it with a lighter.


    When Seventh Master looked up at the monitor again, his expression changed.


    The live video was showing Mu Anan walking straight towards the pack of wolves without hesitation.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold and stubborn!


    Because she was familiar with the wilderness area within the estate, she walked in the direction where there were most wolves.


    Zong Zhengyu was so angry that he smashed the lighter.


    This kid didn¡¯t want to live anymore!


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face waspletely dark as he watched Mu Anan going deeper and deeper into the woods, without any intention of retreating.


    ¡°Seventh Master, about Auntie Zhong¡¯s daughter¡­¡±


    As Luo Sen pushed the door open and entered the study, Zong Zhengyu grabbed his coat and rushed out.


    When Luo Sen saw this, he chased after Zong Zhengyu, who didn¡¯t even turn his head as he warned, ¡°Stand down!¡±


    ¡­


    In the wilderness area¡­


    Mu Anan walked forward under the dim moonlight.


    Cold wind whistled and wolved howled. The howling of wolves sounded more like the howling of ghosts on such a dark night in the wilderness. There were even sounds of animals running in the woods. It was scary.


    However, Mu Anan looked like an emotionless robot as she continued to move forward.


    Until she arrived at a dead end.


    Half a circle of low slopes blocked her way forward. The sound of animals running became increasingly clear. In the blink of an eye, a pack of wolves appeared on the low slopes.


    Dozens of wolves had green eyes as they red at Mu Anan. They bared their teeth and howled, clearly dering their sovereignty to Mu Anan. She stepped into their territory and would be their prey!


    Mu Anan was very calm. She assumed a battle stance and eyed the wolf pack with vignce. The corners of her mouth curled into a ready-for-battle smile.


    Since Zong Zhengyu brought her to the wilderness area at the age of 15, Mu Anan had fallen in love with the thrill of fighting wild beasts.


    She needn¡¯t employ any tricks or schemes. There were only four words in the fight against these creatures: the winner takes all!


    When Mu Anan met the alpha¡¯s gaze, her hand was already on the dagger at her waist!


    The second she drew the dagger, the wolf pack howled at the full moon and quickly attacked Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s battle with the wolf pack had been kicked off!


    She brandished her dagger and moved agilely between attack and retreat. She was at ease among the ferocious wolves.


    The wolves were fast, but she was even faster!


    Even though she was fighting an entire wolf pack alone! After all, Mu Anan was trained by Zong Zhengyu himself. If she couldn¡¯t even handle a wolf pack, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s years of training would have gone to waste.


    However, while Mu Anan had the upper hand in the battle, she suddenly slowed when she sensed movement behind her.


    Thispse gave the wolves an opportunity to attack her. A wolf opened its ferocious and terrifying mouth to bite Mu Anan¡¯s neck. Mu Anan did not dodge at all as if she was waiting to be the wolf¡¯s dinner!


    In that split second, gunshots rang out. The wolf that was about to bite Mu Anan instantly fell to the ground. Its body shook violently as if it had been petrified.


    Mu Anan felt a weight on her waist as she was scooped up and taken away from the dangerous ce.


    Mu Anan looked up and saw the man¡¯s cold and sculpted profile.


    His high nose bridge and tightly pursed lips deepened the magnificence of his profile.


    Mu Anan felt as if she had been transported back in time to when she was twelve.


    She was the ignorant girl who hid in the wardrobe and couldn¡¯t suppress her screams of fear. Seeing her mother and grandfather lying in a pool of blood, she could do nothing but scream and wait for death.


    But that year, this man who had walked into her heart, descended on the mortal world like a god and saved her.


    No matter how many years had passed, Mu Anan remembered that scene vividly as though it was yesterday.


    Just like that, he held her with one arm and raised the gun with his other hand, clearing all dangers for her.


    ¡°Seventh master¡­¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but call out as she buried her head in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s chest.


    Zong Zhengyu finished off thest wolf and looked down at the woman who was hanging on his body like a ko. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡±


    Mu Anan looked up. ¡°Seventh Master asked Anan to feed the wolves.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu narrowed his eyes and stared at the kid who was acting all pitiful. He didn¡¯t buy it at all.


    He had warned the kid countless times that she was not allowed to race cars on Xiyun Mountain or to hang out with kids in the racing circle. In the end, she ignored him and did the opposite.


    If he didn¡¯t teach this kid a lesson, she would behave worse in the future.


    As Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression became increasingly stern, Mu Anan¡¯s heart trembled. She knew that Seventh Master was really angry this time. It was useless for her to act pitiful.


    The little fox remained in a pitiful state.


    It was useless to act pitiful, but she had to.


    So, Mu Anan cried out when she saw the wound on her arm.


    Zong Zhengyu wanted to teach her a lesson, but when he heard Mu Anan¡¯s cry, his expression changed instantly. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Mu Anan pinched her thigh and looked like she was about to cry. She showed him the scratches on her fair arm and said, ¡°It hurts so much, Seventh Master.¡±


    She looked at Zong Zhengyu with tears in her eyes. Her innocent and almost crying almond eyes were lethal.


    Seventh Master, who started off wanting to teach this kid a lesson, instantly forgot everything. He only knew¡­

 Chapter 8

    Seventh Master, Hug!


    If she was hurt, the whole world should die!


    Including himself!


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was gloomy as he carried Mu Anan and rushed back to the main vi at Yuyuan Estate with his long legs. At the same time, he ordered, ¡°Get Gu Shuqing over immediately!¡±


    With Seventh Master¡¯s order, rm bells rang in the entire Yuyuan Estate and a hugemotion broke out.


    Gu Shuqing¡­ Or Dr. Gu, was about to fall asleep when he heard Zong Zhengyu¡¯s urgent summon. He immediately grabbed his medical bag and went to Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    Seeing the hugemotion at Yuyuan Estate, Dr. Gu was worried that Mu Anan was in critical condition, so he immediately contacted his teacher and had him on standby.


    But in the end¡­


    When Dr. Gu arrived, drenched in sweat, and saw the scene in Mu Anan¡¯s room, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Mu Anan was sitting in bed and holding Zong Zhengyu tightly. ¡°Seventh Master, it hurts! Anan knows her mistakes. She won¡¯t disobey Seventh Master from now on. She is sorry. Anan isn¡¯t afraid of death, but she¡¯s afraid that she won¡¯t see Seventh Master again.¡±


    The little fox was expressing herst words.


    If one ignored the brightness in her eyes.


    ¡°You are not going to die.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, I know that I haven¡¯t been a good kid and always make you angry, but I really can¡¯t bear to leave you. Seventh Master, if I die, can you not forget me?¡±


    ¡°You are not going to die.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, Anan can¡¯t bear to leave you!¡±


    As Mu Anan hugged Seventh Master in an exaggerated manner, Seventh Master became increasingly impatient. ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Shuqing?¡±


    When Dr. Gu heard that, his body trembled, and he immediately went forward. ¡°Seventh¡­ Seventh Master, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes were fierce. ¡°If she is injured, you will die with her!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Dr. Gu replied immediately. He took out the first aid kit from his medical bag and quickly treated Mu Anan¡¯s wound.


    However, when he saw the scratches on Mu Anan¡¯s arm, his lips twitched.


    Good lord, if he came a littleter, her wounds would have healed.


    While Dr. Gu wasining in his heart, he looked up and saw Mu Anan¡¯s bright and foxlike smile.


    However, it was only for a second before Mu Anan wheedled in Seventh Master¡¯s arms again, refusing any application of medicine.


    ¡°I must already be infected. There¡¯s no cure for rabies. Seventh Master, before I die, I only hope that you will forgive Anan. Anan knows her mistake. Don¡¯t be angry with Anan, okay?¡±


    ¡°Be good and let Dr. Gu give you some medicine. I promise you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Then are you still angry with me? Seventh Master, if you¡¯re angry with Anan, she might as well die. I won¡¯t let Dr. Gu apply any medicine, just let me die of the infection!¡±


    ¡°Anan!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen!¡±


    Dr. Gu watched as Mu Anan covered her ears and acted like a spoiled child.


    He was really tempted to remind Mu Anan that she was vinated not long ago, so she had antibodies in her body to fight the infection. Besides, she was acting so energetically so how could she die?


    Looking at this little demon¡¯s behavior, she would probably be a scourge to Seventh Master for years toe.


    Of course, Dr. Gu did not dare to say anything as he was afraid of death.


    After all, Mu Anan was a troublemaker but Seventh Master was very fond of her.


    As expected, Zong Zhengyu gave in after a while.


    He pulled Mu Anan¡¯s hand away. ¡°Take care of your wound. This matter is over.¡±


    When Mu Anan heard that, she raised her tiny face and shouted at Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Seventh Master, hug!¡±


    Although Zong Zhengyu was helpless, he still doted on her.


    He lifted Mu Anan with one arm and put her on hisp. He patted the back of her head and said, ¡°Be good.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Anan leaned against Zong Zhengyu¡¯s chest, looking especially obedient.


    She looked like a child.


    If not for the fact that he was already used to seeing Mu Anan acting like a child in front of Zong Zhengyu, Dr. Gu would have been shocked.


    At Yuyuan Estate, Mu Anan had the nickname of ¡°Little Seventh Master¡±.


    Except when she was with Zong Zhengyu, Mu Anan gave people the impression that she was very decisive and unyielding. Just like Seventh Master, she had very little patience and a bad temper.


    Only someone like Dr. Gu, who had taken care of Mu Anan¡¯s health since she was young and had colluded with her many times, would know that she wasn¡¯t any ¡°Little Seventh Master¡± but an extremely skilled little fox.


    Mu Anan was too smart. Every time she acted pitiful or wheedled with Zong Zhengyu, she could always hit the softest spot in his heart.


    She had truly subdued the god that everyone in Jiann City feared and worshipped.


    Naturally, despite all the drama in Dr. Gu¡¯s heart, he was a calm and professional doctor on the surface.


    After Mu Anan¡¯s performance, Dr. Gu began to dress her wounds, which had almost healed, and injected her with a vine.


    Mu Anan was really scared when she was injected. She shrank into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m scared!¡±


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t look.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu covered Mu Anan¡¯s eyes and made her bury her face in his chest.


    However, when the needle pierced Mu Anan¡¯s arm, her body still trembled in pain. Dr. Gu, who was giving her the injection, received a death stare from Seventh Master.


    After the injection, Dr. Gu quickly packed his things and prepared to leave.


    Zong Zhengyu pressed down on Mu Anan¡¯s injection site, his brows tightly knitted together. He was obviously feeling heartache.


    Her skin was so soft and tender. Not only were there scratches, but there was also needle puncture wound.


    Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t stand even the slightest injury on his little porcin doll.


    However, this child had been constantly injured since young.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡± Mu Anan called out softly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I can still be a good doctor if I¡¯m so afraid of needles?¡± Mu Anan¡¯s voice was soft. Her eyes were lowered, and her long eyshes were trembling slightly.


    Being a doctor was the path Zong Zhengyu had chosen for Mu Anan.


    During the college entrance examination, Mu Anan had no idea what to apply for. Other than staying by Zong Zhengyu¡¯s side and taking revenge, she had no other thoughts about her life.


    She was going to study business because Jiang Medical was amercialpany now and she wanted to pave her way for revenge.


    However, Mu Anan took Zong Zhengyu¡¯s advice and applied for medical school.


    Zong Zhengyu stroked Mu Anan¡¯s head. ¡°Injections are done by nurses.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her head, her almond eyes a little fearful. ¡°The school is sending us for internships soon. They will inform us of our internship location in the next two days. Seventh Master, I¡¯m very anxious.¡±


    Mu Anan wasn¡¯t pretending in front of Zong Zhengyu this time. She was really anxious.


    She was smart, hardworking, and always had good grades.


    However, it was one thing to have good grades, but apletely different thing when it came to practice.


    Zong Zhengyu looked into Mu Anan¡¯s eyes and felt her nervousness and fear for the future. He reached out and caressed Mu Anan¡¯s face. ¡°Anan.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°As long as Zong Zhengyu is alive, Mu Anan can do whatever she wants without caring about the consequences.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s bossy and direct words instantly made Mu Anan feel extremely happy.


    She threw herself into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly.


    Mu Anan was always grateful for having met Zong Zhengyu.


    But she never asked Zong Zhengyu why he saved her.


    Because she didn¡¯t think it was important.


    All she needed to remember was that with Zong Zhengyu, she, Mu Anan, had all the courage she needed to fight against the world.


    Mu Anan hugged Zong Zhengyu tightly again in happiness.


    ¡°Knock, knock.¡±


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Dr. Gu opened the door as he was about to leave with his medical bag.


    Luo Sen walked in with a serious expression and reported respectfully, ¡°Seventh Master, people are at Yuancheng Airport have stopped the flight bound for Ming Yuan Country. They found out that the passenger named Zhong Ting was a no show.¡±


    Mu Anan, who was hugging Zong Zhengyu happily, froze when she heard Luo Sen¡¯s words.


    Zhong Ting was Auntie Zhong¡¯s daughter!


    She was part of the smokescreen Mu Anan had created in order to cover up the fact that she had sex with Zong Zhengyu when he was ill!


    Based on Mu Anan¡¯s n, even if Zong Zhengyu found out that Zhong Ting didn¡¯t board the ne to Ming Yuan Country, it should be tomorrow.


    Who would have thought that Zong Zhengyu¡¯s style of doing things was even more swift and decisive than she had imagined?


    However, Mu Anan had a backup n, so she was rtively calm now.


    But, after Luo Sen¡¯s next report, Mu Anan and Dr. Gu lost theirposure¡­

 Chapter 9

    Seventh Master, Pat Me to Sleep


    Luo Sen continued, ¡°Seventh Master, our people have also checked all the morning flights and we discovered something about the flight bound for Xing Yun Kingdom¡­¡±


    Before Luo Sen could finish his update, Zong Zhengyu raised his hand to stop him. He then casually gestured with his index finger and Luo Sen left.


    Xing Yun Kingdom?


    That was the destination Mu Anan had arranged for the real Zhong Ting. If all went well, Zhong Ting should have arrived at the airport in Xing Yun Kingdom by now.


    Could Zong Zhengyu have discovered something?


    Mu Anan was nervous, but she did not show it.


    She was very calm on the surface.


    She even took the initiative to probe, ¡°Seventh Master, are you going to capture Zhong Ting soon?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his eyes.


    Mu Anan then pretended to sigh, ¡°I¡¯ve met Zhong Ting a few times before. She doesn¡¯t seem like a bad person. Perhaps it was just a slip up that she went astray. Why don¡¯t you let this matter pass, Seventh Master?¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan said this, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡°This is the first woman who dared to trick me. I¡¯m very curious.¡±


    Although he said that, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s aura was cold.


    Mu Anan even felt that if Zhong Ting was there now, Zong Zhengyu would have killed her.


    What would happen if Seventh Master found out that she was the one who tricked him?


    Mu Anan suddenly shuddered.


    She had to shut down this matter.


    ¡°Have a good rest.¡±


    After Zong Zhengyu said that, he removed Mu Anan¡¯s hand and tuck it under the nket.


    When he turned to leave, he nced at Dr. Gu, who was standing near her bed, before he opened the door and left.


    The second the door closed with a soft bang, Dr. Gu¡¯s legs went weak. He hurriedly pulled a chair over and sat down. His forehead glistened with cold sweat. ¡°We¡¯re done for!¡±


    When Dr. Gu heard Luo Sen¡¯s update that they had discovered something about the flight bound for Xing Yun Kingdom, he almost copsed.


    After all, he was the one who suggested the remedy to Mu Anan when Zong Zhengyu¡¯s migraine acted up.


    Once Zong Zhengyu found out, he would be the first to die!


    Dr. Gu quickly looked at Mu Anan. ¡°Miss Anan¡­¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything. She just sat on her bed with a grave expression.


    The sweet girl look she put on for Zong Zhengyu waspletely gone. Instead, she frowned deeply as she thought about Luo Sen¡¯s update.


    They discovered something strange about the flight bound for Xing Yun Kingdom?


    What did they discover?


    Luo Sen¡¯s update had thrown the entire matter out of Mu Anan¡¯s control.


    She was very nervous and worried, but she knew that it was useless to panic now.


    The most effective way to deal with thisplication now was to find out what Luo Sen had discovered!


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan flipped open the nket and got out of bed.


    Seeing her reaction, Dr. Gu quickly stood up. ¡°Miss Anan, where are you going?¡±


    Mu Anan did not answer but asked, ¡°How goes the matter with Auntie Zhong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for her to fly to Xing Yun Kingdom.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned and asked a follow-up question, ¡°Was the process of taking Auntie Zhong away smooth?¡±


    ¡°Very smooth,¡± Dr. Gu replied.


    When Mu Anan heard that, she thought to herself that they were indeed done for.


    It would never be a smooth process even if Mu Anan arranged for someone to be taken away from Yuyuan Estate.


    The smoother the process, the more likely it was that Seventh Master had intentionally let it happen.


    Could it be that Seventh Master wanted to use Auntie Zhong to find Zhong Ting?


    The more Mu Anan thought about it, the more suspicious she got. She immediately said to Dr. Gu, ¡°Use my name to get our people at Xing Yun Kingdom to pick up Auntie Zhong.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan?¡± Dr. Gu was shocked.


    Mu Anan was calm. ¡°I¡¯m quite close to Auntie Zhong. Just take it that I was the one who took Auntie Zhong away. Even if Seventh Master thought that this was rted to Zhong Ting, he wouldn¡¯t think that I would do such a stupid thing.¡±


    ¡°Also, please remind everyone not to let Auntie Zhonge into contact with Zhong Ting.¡±


    After she said that, Mu Anan took her coat to leave.


    When Dr. Gu saw this, he immediately stopped her. ¡°Miss Anan, if you go over now, Seventh Master will be even more suspicious. Why don¡¯t you stay put and allow me some time to find out more from Luo Sen?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can get Seventh Master¡¯s most trusted aide to talk?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    Luo Sen was famous for being an emotionless robot. He was Seventh Master¡¯s most loyal servant.


    But now that things hade to this, they had to think of a way.


    ¡°However, Luo Sen may be tightlipped and logical, but his subordinates may not be.¡± Mu Anan suggested.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll find out right away.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    After Dr. Gu left, Mu Anan scratched her head.


    She was going to leave but she turned around and picked up an old soft toy rabbit from her bed. She then lookedpletely sleepy and walked towards Zong Zhengyu¡¯s study.


    When Mu Anan arrived at the study, she pushed the door open without hesitation and overheard Luo Sen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Seventh Master. Everything has been arranged in Xing Yun Kingdom. I¡¯ll keep you apprised of any progress.¡±


    Mu Anan acted as if she didn¡¯t overhear Luo Sen as she held the soft toy rabbit with one hand and rubbed her eyes with the other, and she walked towards Zong Zhengyu.


    Seventh Master naturally held out his arms and let Mu Anan copse on hisp.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked up and nced at Luo Sen, who immediately left.


    Mu Anan felt a little regretful.


    Zong Zhengyu had told her before that he would never avoid her even when talking about work.


    She came to the study to get some intel, but she failed.


    Forget it. She would just go to sleep. She was tired anyway.


    Mu Anan found afortable position in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms.


    Seventh Master hugged her tightly and patted her back. He hummed a song patiently to put Mu Anan to sleep.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was especially pleasant to the ear.


    His voice was of the subwoofer variety, a little hoarse but very maic.


    Mu Anan fell into light sleep under Zong Zhengyu¡¯s luby.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t sleep well that night.


    She had a nightmare.


    She dreamed that Zong Zhengyu was furious when he found out that she was the one that night. He strangled her and used her of being ungrateful and spoiled before he cruelly abandoned her.


    Mu Anan was startled awake.


    She sat in a stupor on her bed while the morning sunlight came in through the French windows onto the Persian carpet.


    It was a warm scene, but Mu Anan felt a chill in her heart.


    When Dr. Gu knocked on her door and entered, she quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and put on her usual calm face.


    Dr. Gu nced at the door before he walked up to Mu Anan with his medical bag. ¡°I bumped into Seventh Master on my way in. He was headed for the office and instructed me that you are not allowed to go to school until your wounds have fully recovered.¡±


    Mu Anan lowered her head to look at her wounds, which had healed.


    The wounds were nothing to begin with. She was just acting like a spoiled child yesterday to cate Zong Zhengyu. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t let her car racing incident go.


    Mu Anan knew very well that Zong Zhengyu did not want her to race because he did not want her to have anything to do with the Jiang family.


    Zong Zhengyu wanted Mu Anan to let go of her past.


    However, her mother and grandfather had died too tragically. Mu Anan would feel uneasy for the rest of her life if she didn¡¯t take revenge.


    But that was not her immediate problem now.


    Mu Anan asked Dr. Gu, ¡°What did Seventh Master discover about Xing Yun Kingdom?¡±

 Chapter 10

    ying Cat and Mouse with Seventh Master


    Dr. Gu¡¯s face was solemn when he heard Mu Anan¡¯s question.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t find out anything?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°Seventh Master had asked Luo Sen to handle this matter personally. No one knows anything except Luo Sen.¡± Dr. Gu¡¯s expression was grave, but after thinking about it, he realized that the situation was not the worst.


    He added quickly, ¡°Based on the current situation, Seventh Master probably hasn¡¯t found Zhong Ting yet.¡±


    Mu Anan agreed with Dr. Gu¡¯s conjecture.


    If Zong Zhengyu had found Zhong Ting, he would definitely have had her brought back to Yuyuan Estate.


    If they hadn¡¯t found Zhong Ting yet, what progress had Luo Sen made about Xing Yun Kingdom?


    Mu Anan was silent for a long time, unable toe up with an answer.


    She didn¡¯t mind ying this kind of cat and mouse game with Zong Zhengyu, but she was very unhappy because she felt that she was losing control over the whole matter.


    Seeing Mu Anan¡¯s frown, Dr. Gu began to worry.


    He moved his lips several times, wanting to say something, but he realized that it was useless to say anything now.


    Both of them knew from the beginning that ying cat and mouse with a man like Zong Zhengyu was akin to risking their lives.


    It was already good that they were still alive.


    ¡°Dr. Gu, it¡¯s almost time for my ss. Please carry on with your work.¡± Mu Anan ended the silence between them.


    She would not admit defeat, nor would she make anypromises.


    As long as there was a chance, she would find a way to cover up this matter. She would never give Zong Zhengyu any excuse to send her away.


    Dr. Gu had always admired Mu Anan¡¯s tenacity and calmness. Seeing her calm reaction, he didn¡¯t say anything more and left Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    Mu Anan also did not think too much about this matter for now.


    After Dr. Gu left, she took her clothes and went to the bathroom to wash up and change.


    Mu Anan was studying at the most famous medical school in Jiann City. She was currently in her third year.


    After breakfast, she drove to school as usual.


    But she parked her car ten blocks away from the university and travelled thest ten blocks on a shared bicycle.


    The main reason for her unusual journey to school was that the row of luxury cars in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s garage was worth tens of millions.


    Once a luxury car like that appeared in school, it would cause a sensation. Zong Zhengyu felt that any car worth less than ten million yuan was not worthy of Mu Anan, and he wouldn¡¯t let her drive it.


    But Mu Anan only wanted to keep a low profile and study.


    Therefore, she came up with such aprehensive method to get to school.


    She had practiced this for three years, and everything went well.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that sses were suspended yesterday? Why did sses resume today?¡±


    ¡°My brother-inw knew someone in the school board. I heard that it was Seventh Master who ordered the suspension of sses yesterday. It was also him who ordered the resumption of sses.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because of the Seventh Master¡¯s little princess. She also attends our school. Apparently, she had too much homework and fell sick. But the little princess expressed coquettishly that she couldn¡¯t fall behind in her homework, so sses were resumed.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master is really good to the little princess. I also want to be a little princess.¡±


    ¡°Save it. She¡¯s the apple of Seventh Master¡¯s eye for thest seven years. He¡¯s very protective of her. Even when his little princess attends our medical school, he still protects her at all cost.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan stepped into school, she heard all sorts of gossip about her and Seventh Master.


    In Jiann City, Seventh Master of Yuyuan Estate was a god.


    This didn¡¯t happen only at their little medical school. Everyone in Jiann City gossiped about Seventh Master and his little princess.


    In the past, Mu Anan would still listen quietly, but she was feeling anxious today and was in no mood for gossips.


    ¡°Anan!¡±


    Just as Mu Anan was about to walk into the ssroom building, a friendly shout came from behind her.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw a chubby girl waving at her enthusiastically as she ran toward her.


    The chubby girl¡¯s name was Chen Hua and she was Mu Anan¡¯s only gal pal in medical school. She was a good-tempered person and was especially nice to Mu Anan.


    ¡°Anan, have you heard? They are going to announce our internship locations today. Do you have any insider information?¡± Chen Hua yed with her slightly oily mid-length hair nervously as she asked.


    Internships were too important for third-year medical students like them.


    A good internship cement would help their graduation and future employment.


    If they didn¡¯t get a good cement, their future would be miserable.


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so nervous. I don¡¯t know where I¡¯ll be ced¡­¡±


    ¡°Where do you think you will be ced given your current state?¡±


    Before Chen Hua could finish speaking, she was interrupted by a cold sneer.


    The person who mocked Chen Hua even deliberately knocked into her.


    Compared to Chen Hua¡¯s chubby figure, this woman¡¯s figure was curvaceous and very beautiful. It was just that she looked down on others.


    Chen Hua was unhappy. ¡°Chen Jiali, what are you up to now?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just reminding you to stop dreaming! The counselor has already said that there are limited internships this time around. Those who are not very capable can only wait for the next round. Do you think you will get a slot this round with your results?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­¡± As a not-so-good student, Chen Hua was so angry that her face turned red. She pulled Mu Anan into the conversation in the end. ¡°I may not get a slot but our Anan is the top student in our major!¡±


    Chen Jiali was even more disdainful when she heard this. ¡°Stop it, alright? Everyone in medical school knows that Mu Anan, the ugliest girl of the century, is the so-called top student in her major because she copied Miss Jiang Qin. Only a scoundrel like Mu Anan would steal Miss Jiang Qin¡¯s first ce.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Chen Hua was very angry. ¡°That¡¯s because our Anan was a better student!¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that the super goddess in our medical school is Miss Jiang Qin? Not only is she beautiful, but she¡¯s also a top student. She deserves to be first!¡±


    That wasn¡¯t said by Chen Jiali, but by a male student passing by.


    With this male student¡¯sment, more onlookers started to mock Mu Anan.


    ¡°Mu Anan always sits with Miss Jiang Qin and she always copies my goddess¡¯ answers until she got first ce. She¡¯s really shameless.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but no one as shameless as her!¡±


    ¡°Can you even look at Mu Anan¡¯s ugly face?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Mu Anan watched coldly as the surrounding people mocked her more and more.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to fight back, but she was toozy to waste her breath on these weaklings.


    Mu Anan was calm, but Chen Hua beside her was fuming. She wanted to retort, but she couldn¡¯t fight so many mouths.


    At this moment, someone shouted, ¡°Miss Jiang Qin is here!¡±


    This shout caused quite a stir.


    A red BMW stopped at the school gate. Jiang Qin got out of the car in an haute couture dress. She yed with her long wavy hair, exuding the charm and temperament of a goddess.


    When she stepped into the medical school, a group of male fans crowded around her, and the scene wasparable to a celebrity¡¯s arrival.


    In their medical school, Jiang Qin was a celebrity.


    She wasn¡¯t just the first young miss of Jiann City¡¯s top medical group, she was also a top student with the best looks and figure in their medical school.


    She was a super goddess.


    Although Chen Hua didn¡¯t like Jiang Qin, she couldn¡¯t help but be envious. ¡°I wish I had that kind of life and appearance¡­¡±


    Chen Jiali looked at Chen Hua with disdain and said arrogantly, ¡°Let me tell you two. You don¡¯t even deserve to be envious of Miss Jiang Qin¡¯s life or appearance. But you two, fatty and ugly, deserve each other.¡±


    Chen Jiali then covered her mouth and snickered.


    Chen Jiali was right, because Mu Anan was indeed very ugly now¡­

 Chapter 11

    Papa Mu Shall Teach You How to Keep a Low Profile


    Unlike the pretty little fairy at Yuyuan Estate, Mu Anan was very ugly now.


    She was wearing an old-fashioned ck sweater with brown leisure pants, which made her look dumpy and shapeless.


    She also had on a pair ofrge, ck-rimmed sses. Not only were there freckles all over her face, but there was also a giant mole stretching from the corner her left eye to the tip of her nose.


    Her image and face made her look extremely unattractive.


    Mu Anan had no choice but to look unattractive in school.


    Because when she got into medical school and found out that Jiang Qin was in the same year as her, she was worried that she would be recognized, so she ruined her image.


    After the Zong Zhengyu saved Mu Anan from the Mu family tragedy, he had erased all information about her.


    Mu Anan of the Mu family was currently missing.


    Zong Zhengyu created a new file for Mu Anan in which she was an orphan.


    However, the Jiang family had photos of her before she was twelve. Mu Anan had to be careful before she could deal a fatal blow to the Jiang family.


    Later, when Mu Anan met Jiang Qin and Jiang Feng at the racing track, she had to hide her appearance even more in school.


    Just as Mu Anan was thinking about this, she saw Chen Jiali calling Jiang Qin enthusiastically and running towards her.


    As the goddess¡¯ckey, Chen Jiali was very proud that her goddess acknowledged her and talked to her.


    Jiang Qin said a few words to Chen Jiali. When they walked past Mu Anan and Chen Hua, Jiang Qin nced at Mu Anan arrogantly as if she was looking at a lowly piece of trash.


    Mu Anan sneered.


    The first young miss of Jiann City¡¯s top pharmaceuticalpany?


    A top student in medical school?


    A super goddess?


    One day, she would tear off Jiang Qin¡¯s pretentiousbels one by one!


    Mu Anan could not be bothered to stay any longer and walked to the ssroom with her chubby friend, Chen Hua.


    As soon as she got to their ssroom, Mu Anan bumped into another female ssmate.


    The girl shouted at Mu Anan, ¡°Anan, I saw the student ranking. You¡¯re the top student in our faculty again. You¡¯re amazing. Definitely better than someone who calls herself the goddess of learning but alwayses in second.¡±


    This girl said those things on purpose as Mu Anan saw Chen Jiali and Jiang Qin walking over from the corner of her eye.


    Jiang Qin still looked arrogant with a smile on her face. Her gaze on Mu Anan was aggressive but she hid it well.


    Chen Jiali, meanwhile, hid nothing as she said loudly on purpose, ¡°Really? Some people just cheat.¡±


    ¡°Some people just can¡¯t get first ce. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± The girl earlier said again on purpose.


    As soon as she finished, many other female students echoed her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The goddess of learning who alwayses in second is not a good reputation.¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s not that capable, don¡¯t hype up the whole goddess of learning thing.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang Qin, do you mind if I call you ¡®Goddess No. 2¡¯?¡±


    These were all sarcastic words. Although Jiang Qin wasuded as a goddess, she was also themon enemy for most girls.


    At this point, Chen Jiali already lost her temper. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯ll tear your mouths apart¡­¡±


    ¡°Jiali, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Jiang Qin held Chen Jiali¡¯s arm elegantly with a smile. ¡°I can only say that I¡¯m not as good as her. I¡¯ll work harder.¡±


    Her understanding expression immediately attracted the praise and admiration of the boys watching the squabble.


    Chen Jiali red at Mu Anan and then walked back to their seats in the ssroom with Jiang Qin.


    Mu Anan could not be bothered with the squabble.


    Just as she was about to walk to her seat, her phone vibrated.


    It was Seventh Master.


    ¡°You go first. I need the washroom.¡±


    Mu Anan found an excuse and ran to the washroom. She entered a cubicle and locked the door.


    Seventh Master¡¯s call had already ended so Mu Anan called him back.


    The moment the call was connected, Mu Anan immediately exined, ¡°Seventh Master, I was in ss just now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Seventh Master gave a short reply and then said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving for A-City this afternoon for a business trip.¡±


    ¡°They are announcing our internship cements today. I¡¯ll start my internship tomorrow.¡± Mu Anan sounded a little mncholic.


    What she meant was that it was a major milestone for her when she left school tonight and step into society tomorrow.


    She wanted to celebrate with Seventh Master.


    Just as Mu Anan was feeling down, Seventh Master said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back before 9 p.m.¡±


    The disappointed Mu Anan was instantly ted. ¡°Great!¡±


    ¡°Speakter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Mu Anan stared at her phone screen, feeling happy.


    As it was time for ss, she did not stay any longer. She quickly exited the cubicle and went to wash her hands.


    Just as she turned on the tap, the door to the washroom was kicked open.


    A few girls walked in fiercely.


    The ringleader was no stranger to Mu Anan. It was Chen Jiali.


    Mu Anan also saw the genius goddess Jiang Qin standing outside the washroom with her phone before the washroom door closed.


    Right after Mu Anan saw Jiang Qin, Chen Jiali mmed the washroom door shut.


    It was obvious with this pomp that they were here to find trouble.


    Mu Anan looked at the girls coldly.


    Chen Jiali stepped forward and crossed her arms. ¡°Pock-faced Mu, do you know why I¡¯m here?¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Chen Jiali didn¡¯t care and continued, ¡°Pock-faced Mu, listen carefully. I came to the washroom to find you today because I pity you. I¡¯m giving you a chance so don¡¯t be so stupid.¡±


    As Chen Jiali spoke, the girls behind her clenched their fists and made warning gestures.


    But to Mu Anan, this was child¡¯s y.


    She didn¡¯t want to talk to them. She wanted to walk past Chen Jiali and leave, but she was blocked.


    ¡°Pock-faced Mu, don¡¯t fault me for not giving you a chance. This is yourst chance!¡± Chen Jiali warned.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    When Mu Anan asked this question, Chen Jiali instantly thought that Mu Anan was intimidated. She turned her head and looked at the other girls smugly.


    When she turned her head, she also pushed Mu Anan a few times, forcing her to step back and lean against the cubicle door.


    Chen Jiali said bossily, ¡°I want you to go to the broadcast studio right now and admit to the entire medical school that you cheated in every exam by copying Goddess Jiang Qin and that¡¯s how you got first ce. Apologize to Goddess Jiang Qin and return the reputation of faculty top student to her.¡±


    Mu Anan could not be bothered with these words.


    In school, she only wanted to keep a low profile and study. She wanted to y her role of an ugly top student and not provoke anyone.


    So, she walked past Chen Jiali to leave.


    Chen Jiali was furious and pulled her back forcefully. When she let go, Mu Anan knocked into the door behind her and the bracelet she was wearing fell off.


    She wanted to bend down to pick up her bracelet, but Chen Jiali had already stepped on it and kicked it away.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    The bracelet was a gift from Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan looked up, her eyes murderous.


    The smug Chen Jiali looked a little scared when she saw Mu Anan¡¯s expression. However, she told herself that Mu Anan was just an ugly girl and Jiang Qin was behind her, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.


    Chen Jiali shouted quickly, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, pock-faced Mu, stop pretending with me. Remember. Broadcast to the school that you copied Goddess Jiang Qin in every exam and this matter will be over. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Chen Jiali didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but she made a throat-cutting gesture.


    The girls behind Chen Jiali echoed, ¡°Pock-faced Mu, this is an opportunity bestowed upon you by our goddess. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s all thanks to the kindness of the goddess that you have a chance.¡±


    The girls behind Chen Jiali said one after another.


    Chen Jiali then gave a final warning, ¡°Pock-faced Mu, I¡¯ll give you ten seconds, or I¡¯ll strip you and make you run naked around the hospital the whole day!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s my limit?¡± Mu Anan¡¯s face was cold.


    Chen Jiali was surprised. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°One minute.¡±


    Mu Anan started to straighten her clothes that had been crumpled by Chen Jiali. ¡°From the time you pushed open the washroom door until now, you¡¯ve been fooling around for a total of three minutes and thirty seconds. You even broke my bracelet.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, why are you acting tough here, b*stard?¡±


    ¡°Then, b*stard, your Papa Mu shall teach you how to keep a low profile today!¡±


    When Mu Anan said this, a devilish smile appeared on her face.


    Her smile blinded Chen Jiali. While Chen Jiali was distracted, Mu Anan gave her a violent kick¡­

 Chapter 12

    The Genius Goddess


    Mu Anan¡¯s violent kick sent Chen Jiali into a toilet cubicle.


    She thennded one foot on Chen Jiali¡¯s head, forcing it into the toilet bowl!


    ¡°Mu¡­ Glub, glub, you, let¡­ Glub, glub!¡±


    Chen Jiali waved her hands and struggled, but to no avail. The more she struggled, the more water from the dirty toilet bowl entered her mouth.


    Mu Anan just stood there coldly with one foot on Chen Jiali¡¯s head.


    She wouldn¡¯t fight bullies like Chen Jiali because they were too weak for her.


    She would be like a prized fighter bullying defenseless children. If her teachers at Yuyuan Estate found out, they would definitelyugh at her!


    However, these people kept asking for it, so she had no choice.


    When Mu Anan kicked Chen Jiali so hard that she could not defend herself, the girls who came in with Chen Jiali were stunned for a few seconds before they realized what happened and started attacking Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan tilted her head and smirked. ¡°Trash!¡±


    The moment Mu Anan¡¯s foot left Chen Jiali¡¯s head, she head locked the first attacker with one hand and shove her into another cubicle.


    Then, the third, fourth, and fifth girl. Mu Anan only used the same move to shove every girl¡¯s head into a toilet bowl!


    There were exactly five cubicles in the washroom, one toilet bowl for each girl, no more, no less. At this moment, all five of them were struggling.


    Mu Anan turned around, picked up her bracelet, washed her hands, disinfected her hands and bracelet, and left.


    Despite a whole series of actions, she remained expressionless.


    When she opened the door, she saw Jiang Qin standing there arrogantly.


    When Jiang Qin heard the washroom door open, she raised her head impatiently and said, ¡°What¡¯s taking you guys so long¡­¡±


    Her voice trailed off when she saw Mu Anan walk out.


    Obviously, this wasn¡¯t the oue Jiang Qin wanted.


    What she wanted to see was Chen Jiali and the other girls forcing Mu Anan out, and Mu Anan announcing to everyone from the broadcast studio that her top spot on the student ranking was obtained through cheating.


    She was the genius goddess, but she always came in second. It was so humiliating!


    Moreover, the person who beat her was so ugly and had the same name as the little b*tch from the Mu family. The genius goddess naturally could not tolerate it.


    But Jiang Qin didn¡¯t expect Chen Jiali and the others to be so useless!


    Mu Anan walked past Jiang Qin.


    She was going to walk away but she backtracked after taking just one step forward.


    She turned to look at Jiang Qin with a mocking smile. ¡°You want to be the top student? Dream on, genius goddess!¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s face darkened.


    Mu Anan eyes swept downwards, and she saw a chat window on Jiang Qin¡¯s phone screen. Jiang Qin was messaging Zong Qi.


    She curled her lips in disdain and walked away.


    Although Jiang Qin didn¡¯t say a word, she squeezed her phone so hard that her newly manicured nails broke, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel anything.


    Jiang Qin quickly entered the washroom and saw five useless people stuck in toilet bowls, waving their hands and struggling.


    ¡°Useless pieces of trash!¡±


    Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and smashed her phone against the wall.


    Her chat window with Zong Qi was still on her phone screen.


    They were mostly messages from her.


    ¡°Are you there?¡±


    ¡°Zong Qi, since you like me so much, I can agree to go on a date with you.¡±


    ¡°This is your only chance. You won¡¯t get another one.¡±


    Zong Qi never replied to her messages, so naturally, Jiang Qin, who was always high and mighty, felt embarrassed and unhappy!


    Her failure to deal with a simple ugly girl now annoyed her even more!


    ¡­


    On her way back to the ssroom, Mu Anan took out the phone she used as Zong Qi. When she saw the messages from Jiang Qin, she mercilessly deleted Jiang Qin¡¯s WeChat contact.


    ying hard to get was just the beginning.


    Miss Jiang Qin, let¡¯s have some fun!


    When she arrived at her ssroom, Mu Anan shed her little fox persona and walked quietly towards Chen Hua¡¯s seat.


    Chen Hua¡¯s eyes were on Mu Anan since she came back to the ssroom. She asked worriedly only after Mu Anan sat down, ¡°Anan, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Chen Hua looked around and lowered her voice. ¡°After you went to the washroom, I saw Chen Jiali and her people follow you. I also heard that they were going to force you to admit on public broadcast that you got first ce because you cheated.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything. Chen Hua quickly added, ¡°The moment I found out, I went to ask the teacher for help. Did teacher save you?¡±


    ¡°Teacher didn¡¯t save me.¡± Teacher saved those five weaklings.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Teacher is here, probably to tell us about our internships.¡± Mu Anan replied calmly.


    At the ssroom door, their homeroom teacher brought Chen Jiali and the others in, with their hair soaking wet and their faces long.


    The homeroom teacher said something to them before sending them back to their seats.


    Chen Jiali red fiercely at Mu Anan as she walked in, but when Mu Anan looked up and met her eyes, she immediately looked away and headed straight to her seat.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    At the ssroom door, Jiang Qin apologized for beingte like a goddess.


    Naturally, teachers liked students like Jiang Qin, who had status, good looks, and good grades. The homeroom teacher weed Jiang Qin with a smile and sent her to her seat.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s appearance was bound to cause a sensation.


    ¡°Goddess, why are you sote?¡±


    ¡°Goddess, today is another beautiful day for you.¡±


    ¡°Too beautiful.¡±


    After a smallmotion, the homeroom teacher knocked on the table and said, ¡°Silence everyone. I¡¯m going to announce your internship cements now. There are a total of five hospitals that offered internships this time around, including Jianghai University Hospital, the eye hospital, and so on. I¡¯ll read out the students¡¯ names by hospital¡­¡±


    The ss fell silent.


    After all, their internships would affect their graduation and future employment. Everyone took it seriously.


    Chen Hua grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s arm tightly as she listened to the teacher reading out names.


    Mu Anan wasn¡¯t too worried about her internship.


    With Mu Anan¡¯s grades, the school had already offered her an internship at Jianghai University Hospital in her second year, but Zong Zhengyu stopped her.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s rationale was that while Mu Anan¡¯s academic results and practical abilities were outstanding, she was still too young. One more year would help elevate her psychological resilience.


    Although Mu Anan felt that she was mentally strong, she obeyed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words.


    Except when it came to the Mu family tragedy.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s heart, she wanted to be Zong Zhengyu¡¯s obedient child and not cause trouble behind his back.


    However, whenever she reminisced about her childhood, even when her mother and grandfather were very busy, they would always drop everything to spend quality time with her on Sundays.


    Her happy childhood, overflowing with love, told Mu Anan that if she did not find out the truth and avenge her mother and grandfather, she did not deserve to live!


    ¡°Anan, Anan?¡±


    Mu Anan was lost in her thoughts when Chen Hua nudged her quietly.


    Mu Anan came back to the present and hid her intense emotions.


    Chen Hua looked very worried. ¡°The teacher has already read out so many names, yet our names haven¡¯t been called. Does it mean that we didn¡¯t get our internships? I¡¯m trash, but you¡¯re not¡­¡±


    ¡°Chen Hua, Mu Anan.¡±


    Chen Hua had just finished speaking when the homeroom teacher read out their names.


    Chen Hua immediately sat up straight, her face filled with anticipation and excitement. But when the homeroom teacher read out the address of the hospital where the two of them would be interning, Chen Hua¡¯s expression immediately turned fearful¡­

 Chapter 13

    Internship at a Mental Hospital


    ¡°Mu Anan, Chen Hua, you will be interns at Blue Sky Mental Hospital.¡±


    When the homeroom teacher announced this, the ss was silent for three seconds before they burst into mockingughter.


    ¡°Blue Sky Mental Hospital? Oh my, I¡¯ll go. It¡¯s so exciting.¡±


    ¡°Top faculty student, assigned to a mental hospital. Wow, wow.¡±


    ¡°Well, able people get more work!¡±


    The mockery was endless but Mu Anan was expressionless. Chen Hua, on the other hand, had a very unpleasant expression.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t a good ce.


    A mental hospital¡­


    It was the ce that no medical students wanted to go for their internships!


    There were no future prospects, and they wouldn¡¯t get the best reputation.


    Their bodies and minds would also be tortured after going there.


    Past medical students who interned at mental hospitals mostly chose to drop out of school a few days into their internship. For those whose families were able, they would go to another ce for their internship.


    In short, nothing would end well.


    Chen Hua grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s arm and said worriedly, ¡°Anan, this can¡¯t be right. No matter what, you¡¯re the top student in our year. Why would they send you to this ce? Didn¡¯t the homeroom teacher speak to you about First Affiliated Hospital?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe I was just ced.¡± Mu Anan was still rtively calm.


    Chen Hua hesitated. ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask the teacher?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, do you think we can change our internship cement?¡±


    Chen Jiali suddenly asked the homeroom teacher at the podium, interrupting Chen Hua¡¯s question to Mu Anan.


    The homeroom teacher frowned and was about to answer when Chen Jiali added, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that someone wille to you and ask for a change. If it¡¯s possible to change, I would also like to change my cement. I¡¯d really like to give the mental hospital a try.¡±


    Chen Jiali startedughing after she finished speaking. It was obvious that she was mocking Mu Anan.


    Whenever Chen Jiali saw Mu Anan now, she would grit her teeth in hatred, almost to the point of bleeding.


    After Chen Jiali spoke, someone decided to join in, and the ss started jeering.


    ¡°Yeah, I want to change too. I want to try too. Teacher, I¡¯d like to change¡­¡±


    ¡°Teacher, me too.¡±


    ¡°Me, me, me. I¡¯d like to change!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The homeroom teacher¡¯s expression turned unpleasant when the jeering started.


    ¡°What change? The cements have been decided. If you¡¯re unwilling, you can just not go. But I have to remind you that this would affect your graduation. It¡¯s up to you whether you will graduate!¡±


    The ss fell silent immediately when the homeroom teacher said this.


    Chen Jiali snorted cold as she looked in the direction of Mu Anan and Chen Hua. She then said deliberately, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s too bad. Chen Hua, please have fun and enjoy your experience at the mental hospital for all of us.¡±


    Chen Hua was very angry. She turned her head and wanted to scold Chen Jiali, but when she saw Chen Jiali ring at her, she cowered.


    She was too nice and did not have any unyielding qualities.


    When Chen Hua cowered and turned her head back, Mu Anan, who had been calm all this while, turned her head, and red coldly in Chen Jiali¡¯s direction.


    When the smug Chen Jiali saw Mu Anan¡¯s re, she immediately felt a pain in her neck. The disgust of having her head pressed into the toilet bowl rose in an instant, and she immediately shrank back.


    Mu Anan retracted her gaze.


    After a round of jeering, the ss finally regained some peace.


    The homeroom teacher exined the details of their internship. After their cements were announced, they would report for work the next day at their assigned locations.


    This was their first group internship, so there were many things to take note of.


    Mu Anan lost interest after hearing several notes.


    She actually had no qualms about interning at a mental hospital. After all, it was all within her profession. Moreover, she had never been exposed to mental illnesses, so she was quite curious.


    She wanted to know how these patients who were diagnosed with various mental illnesses lived in their own world.


    But it was apletely different feeling to go there voluntarily because of interest versus being sabotaged to intern there.


    Just as Mu Anan was thinking about this, Chen Hua secretly poked her. ¡°Anan, we¡¯ve been sabotaged¡­¡±


    Mu Anan lowered her eyes, her gaze a little cold.


    Chen Hua didn¡¯t notice Mu Anan¡¯s reaction as she was busy chatting with someone on her phone. She just said, ¡°I met a senior on the forum, who helped the teachers manage our third-year internships. She told me that we were originally ced at First Affiliated Hospital, but our cements wereter changed on instruction of the school administrator.¡±


    ¡°The only person who can make the school administrator do this is Jiang Qin, the genius goddess.¡±


    ¡°Anan, tell me. Why are these people bullying us like this?¡±


    The more Chen Hua spoke, the angrier she got. When Mu Anan looked up at Chen Hua, her eyes were red as she continued, ¡°I know Jiang Qin¡¯s family is powerful. She¡¯s the young miss of the top pharmaceuticalpany in Jiann City. But even so, she can¡¯t bully people like this.¡±


    ¡°We have neither power nor influence, and we¡¯re not good-looking. Does that mean that we will always be bullied by others?¡±


    Chen Hua couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. After saying that, she copsed on the table and cried silently.


    The homeroom teacher at the podium was almost done with the instructions and was about to leave when Mu Anan nudged Chen Hua.


    ¡°Do you want to embarrass yourself?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Chen Hua felt wronged.


    Mu Anan was very calm and collected as she reminded Chen Hua, ¡°The homeroom teacher has already said that the details of the internship will be emailed to us. Let¡¯s pack up and be ready to leave. Once the teacher leaves, those people wille over and harass us, especially Chen Jiali. Chen Hua, do you want to be embarrassed?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words were heart-wrenching.


    Chen Hua, who had been crying andining about the injustice of fate, suddenly stiffened.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be bullied, the first thing you must do is straighten your back.¡±


    Mu Anan turned her head and looked at the dumbfounded Chen Hua expressionlessly. She smiled and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t even straighten your back, aren¡¯t you just giving others the opportunity to bully you?¡±


    Chen Hua stared nkly at Mu Anan.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she felt as if Mu Anan was glowing. She subconsciously listened to Mu Anan and straightened her back.


    After the homeroom teacher told them to take the afternoon off to prepare for their internship, Mu Anan said, ¡°Grab your bag and let¡¯s go.¡±


    Chen Hua was very obedient. She grabbed her bag, straightened her back, and left with Mu Anan.


    Some people wanted toe over and mock them, but for some reason, they did not dare to go forward when they saw Mu Anan¡¯s expressionless face. They just watched the two of them leave.


    Chen Jiali was still holding a grudge against Mu Anan for what happened in the toilet. She wanted to teach Mu Anan a lesson, but for some reason, her neck hurt as soon as she saw Mu Anan, and she shivered.


    Chen Jiali subconsciously looked at her backer, Jiang Qin.


    However, Jiang Qin seemed to be distracted since she came to ss. She had been staring at her phone and Chen Jiali didn¡¯t dare to disturb her.


    ¡­


    After leaving the ssroom, Chen Hua felt like she was in a trance. She had never felt like this before.


    She ignored others¡¯ gazes and walked out of the ssroom with her shoulders squared.


    She couldn¡¯t see other people¡¯s mocking and disdainful gazes sweeping over her.


    Chen Hua was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Anan, what kind of magic is this¡­¡±


    Mu Anan ignored her. She stared at the gloomy sky from the corridor and frowned.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    With two muffled sounds of distant thunder, a heavy downpour fell without warning.


    ¡°It¡¯s raining, he¡­ He won¡¯t be able to make it back¡­¡± Mu Anan was a little worried.


    Chen Hua did not understand. ¡°Anan, what did you say? What do you mean by ¡®he won¡¯t be able to make it back¡¯? Is someone in your family travelling?¡±

 Chapter 14

    The Envy of All Eyes


    Chen Hua¡¯s question brought Mu Anan back to the present.


    She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. How are you going home?¡±


    ¡°My dad ising to pick me up. Would you like to join me? I¡¯ll ask my dad to give you a lift.¡± Chen Hua looked at the storm and worried for Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have an umbre with me. Is that your dad? I think he¡¯s calling you.¡±


    Chen Hua looked up and waved back at her father, who was standing at the security booth by the school gate. Chen Hua¡¯s father quickly came over with an umbre.


    ¡°Anan, I¡¯ll go first. We¡¯ll talk on WeChatter.¡±


    Mu Anan waved goodbye to her friend and walked downstairs.


    However, not long after Chen Hua left, she turned back quickly holding her phone. ¡°Anan, look!¡±


    Mu Anan did not understand. She took Chen Hua¡¯s phone and saw a post on the school forum.


    There was no text in the post, only a few photos.


    Photos of Mu Anan fighting back against Chen Jiali and her friends by shoving them into toilet bowls.


    The photos were uploaded three minutes ago, and the post had already gone viral.


    Someone nasty had posted these photos of Chen Jiali and her friends.


    In an instant, Chen Jiali, Goddess Jiang Qin¡¯sckey, became the target of ridicule.


    ¡°Who, whoever posted this is too cruel.¡± Chen Hua muttered, but at the same time, she was secretly pleased.


    Mu Anan, on the other hand, was not bothered at all. Her expression was calm. ¡°Go down quickly. Your father is waiting.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chen Hua snapped back to reality and waved goodbye to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was indifferent about Chen Jiali being publicly ridiculed.


    She took out her phone only after Chen Hua left.


    Her chat window with Zong Zhengyu was still on her phone screen.


    Thest message was from Zong Zhengyu and it read, ¡°I¡¯ll be homete.¡±


    At the same time, Mu Anan also received news about the heavy storm in A-City and the copse of a road.


    Seventh Master probably wouldn¡¯t make it home today.


    Mu Anan was a little disappointed.


    Just now in the ssroom, she had already thought of a way to celebrate the night before her internship, but the rain ruined everything.


    Mu Anan let out a sigh, sent a cute bunny emoji to Zong Zhengyu and then walked downstairs.


    Mu Anan did not know that a pair of vicious eyes was staring at her.


    Chen Jiali walked out of the ssroom.


    Passers-by who saw her mocked her with their eyes, which intensified the hatred in her eyes. She shouted fiercely at the passing students, ¡°What are you looking at!¡±


    The few of them did not dare to say anything and left one after another.


    Chen Jiali muttered through gritted teeth. ¡°Mu Anan, just you wait. I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death!¡±


    Just as she was saying this, Jiang Qin walked by and nced at her.


    ¡°When are you going to change your habit of all talk no action?¡±


    ¡°Goddess, I¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just an orphan with no family background. No one cares about what happens to her. And she dared to stir up trouble in school?¡±


    Jiang Qin said impatiently and left.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s words made Chen Jiali¡¯s eyes light up.


    The entire medical school knew that Mu Anan was not only ugly but also an orphan.


    Her university tuition fees were all paid for using schrship.


    Just as Jiang Qin said, she was an orphan. Who would care if something happened to her?


    Chen Jialiughed wickedly and grabbed one of her friends and said, ¡°Is your brother still a gang member?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Chen Jiali whispered in the girl¡¯s ear.


    Her friend¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Sister Jiali, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get my brother to do a beautiful job!¡±


    ¡­


    Knowing that Zong Zhengyu probably wouldn¡¯t make it home today, Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to go back to Yuyuan Estate too early, so went for a drive in the suburbs.


    She liked to find a road without cars to race in such weather.


    It felt nicer.


    When she returned to the vi, the storm had almost ended.


    However, the storm continued in A-City.


    It was unlikely that Zong Zhengyu would make it home tonight.


    Mu Anan was still feeling down when she got out of the car and threw the car keys to the servant. Just as she was about to go into the house, the servant called out, ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Please go to the backyard.¡± The servant continued respectfully, ¡°Seventh Master¡¯s instructions earlier today.¡±


    Mu Anan was not interested at first, but when she heard the servant¡¯s words, she immediately strode towards the backyard.


    The backyard of Yuyuan Estate was huge. Water sprayed from the head of the fountain and glistened as it flowed down the fountain.


    Her name was glowing on thewn beside her and there was someone standing there.


    Because it was dark on thewn, Mu Anan could only see the person¡¯s silhouette.


    The slender man was standing tall and straight with one hand in his pocket.


    When he bent down, Mu Anan heard a whoosh and then a spark shot into the sky and exploded into splendid fireworks.


    Mu Anan stared at the previously calm sky, which was now dyed red by the fireworks.


    The fireworks continued and spelled out two lines of text, ¡°Congrattions on your internship, little princess. Best wishes, Zong Zhengyu.¡±


    The gorgeous fireworks took a while to tail off.


    But Mu Anan¡¯s eyes could not focus on such a spectacr disy because there was another scene that fascinated her more.


    In her line of sight was a man wearing simple shirt and trousers. He had one hand in his pocket and half a lit cigarette between his lips. His face was cold, and his aura was noble.


    The splendid fireworks became his background.


    There was nothing in this world that was more beautiful than the man standing in front of her.


    ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master.¡± Mu Anan was silent for a long time before she called out.


    By then, the man had already walked up to her. He leaned in close and said with a smile, ¡°Happy interning.¡±


    Mu Anan looked up at Zong Zhengyu.


    Such a surprise was too exhrating.


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Mu Anan finally jumped up and hugged Zong Zhengyu to express the intense emotions in her heart.


    Zong Zhengyu quietly removed the cigarette from his lips.


    A servant standing nearby quickly brought an ashtray over to take the cigarette from Zong Zhengyu.


    After the hug, Mu Anan couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in her voice as she said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t there a road copse in A-City due to the rainstorm?¡±


    Mu Anan still thought that she was imagining things and asked more questions. ¡°When did youe back? How did youe back?¡±


    ¡°An hour ago.¡± Zong Zhengyu answered curtly.


    As Mu Anan listened, she could not help but look up at the gorgeous fireworks in the sky. It was still not over.


    It was as if he was announcing to the entire city.


    The little princess of Yuyuan Estate was going to do her internship.


    However, Mu Anan did not know that this wasn¡¯t the end of the surprise Seventh Master had arranged for her.


    He hadn¡¯t only just arranged a long fireworks disy in the night sky of Jiann City, announcing to the whole city that the child of his family was going to be an intern. He had also sent out an important announcement.


    Tomorrow morning at 8 a.m., the road leading to the downtown hospital would be closed for an hour.


    The entire city would make way for his little princess.


    When such an announcement, the entire Jiann City would once again be envious of the little princess of Yuyuan Estate.


    She was the envy of all eyes. People wondered what she had done in her previous lives to cultivate such good fortune that she was spoiled rotten by a high and mighty god in this life!


    However, Mu Anan did not know about all this.


    More urately, she didn¡¯t want to know.


    Right now, her heart and eyes were filled with Seventh Master.


    She was over the moon!


    Their dinner at Yuyuan Estate was also specially arranged by Seventh Master. Not only were there sashimi, lobsters, and air-flown steaks, but they were all Mu Anan¡¯s favorites.


    Naturally, to the little princess, these delicacies were nothingpared to having Seventh Master eat with her.


    Mu Anan said during dinner, ¡°Seventh Master, you haven¡¯t told me how you came back in a storm from A-City.¡±


    ¡°By car.¡±


    ¡°But the road copsed.¡±


    ¡°Repaired.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu cut the steak on his te and exchanged tes with Mu Anan.


    At the same time, he said, ¡°Go to First Affiliated Hospital for your internship tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Anan was a little surprised. ¡°I¡¯m interning at a mental hospital, not First Affiliated.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±

 Chapter 15

    A Girl¡¯s Bright-eyed Smile


    Mu Anan instantly understood what Seventh Master meant.


    Zong Zhengyu knew about internships at the hospital, so he arranged for her to go to First Affiliated.


    Mu Anan hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡°But the school has ced us.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Seventh Master gave her a quick and bossy nce.


    So what if it the school had ced her?


    In the entire Jiann City, who would dare to stop him, Zong Zhengyu, from making special arrangements?


    Mu Anan pursed her lips.


    Zong Zhengyu was already impatient. ¡°Eat your dinner.¡±


    Mu Anan lowered her head and put a piece of steak into her mouth.


    But she was still thinking about how her internship cement moved from a mental hospital to First Affiliated.


    Although given Mu Anan¡¯s grades, her teacher had already told her that she would be ced at First Affiliated. Her being sent to Blue Sky Mental Hospital was an obvious sabotage.


    She was indeed a little upset.


    But Mu Anan did not want to mobilize Seventh Master.


    She had been keeping a low profile in school because she didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble and arouse Jiang Qin¡¯s suspicion.


    Jiang Qin had already secretly hired someone to investigate her because of her name when she found out that Mu Anan was in the same ss as her.


    When Mu Anan was eating her second piece of steak, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore and put down her fork.


    She looked up at Zong Zhengyu and said, ¡°Seventh Master, I want to discuss this.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss after dinner.¡± Zong Zhengyu replied without raising his head.


    Although Mu Anan really wanted to talk, she did not disobey him and ate quietly.


    After dinner, Zong Zhengyu answered a work call.


    Mu Anan sat on the sofa in the living room with her knees together, reading a book on mental health.


    Zong Zhengyu took the work call standing by the French windows, asionally looking back at his obedient child.


    She was wearing a white sweater with a pleated skirt. Her slender and fair thighs were held tightly together and her long hair hung down slightly as she lowered her head.


    Under the ceiling light, she was a beautiful picture of a quiet girl.


    However, the girl who was reading seriously seemed to have sensed his gaze and immediately looked up to meet Seventh Master¡¯s gaze.


    Seventh Master moved away quietly and continued to talk on the phone with his back to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan looked at the time.


    Seventh Master¡¯s work calls were especially long.


    Mu Anan sighed and read quietly.


    After some time, Seventh Master finally ended the call and sat next to Mu Anan on the sofa.


    Mu Anan closed her book and looked up at Zong Zhengyu. ¡°Seventh Master, shall we talk now?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu took the ss and poured water down his throat, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing.


    Mu Anan felt her mouth go dry.


    At this moment, Mu Anan realized that a man could portray the word ¡°sexy¡± very clearly.


    She shifted her gaze away and went straight to the point. ¡°I want to do my internship at the mental hospital.¡±


    Mu Anan took a deep breath silently.


    Zong Zhengyu seemed to have known what was on her mind and put down his ss of water. ¡°Why?¡±


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°Do you remember the summer trip you took me on after my college entrance examination? During which we saved a drowning boy by the beach?¡±


    ¡°You saved him.¡± Zong Zhengyu corrected her.


    ¡°Back then, you told me that I glowed when I saved people. When I went to the hospital to see the drowning boy and he thanked me, I was sure that I want to be a doctor.¡±


    Seventh Master, I would like to always glow in your eyes.


    I want to be your child forever.


    Naturally, Mu Anan did not share any of her young girl¡¯s thoughts. She only expressed her respect for doctors and her pursuit of the medical profession.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t conflict with my arrangement.¡± Zong Zhengyu said.


    Mu Anan could not help but admire Seventh Master¡¯s logic, but she still wanted to argue her case. ¡°Although I¡¯m ced at a mental hospital, it¡¯s also my duty as a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Doctors don¡¯t choose patients, they save them. Besides, everyone has opinions about mental patients. As a doctor, I definitely shouldn¡¯t discriminate against them.¡±


    Mu Anan reached out and grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand. Her voice was soft. ¡°Seventh Master, just let me go. When I can¡¯t take it anymore, I will tell you. You can reassign me then.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not speak.


    He knew this girl too well.


    She was bold and stubborn.


    Even if she really couldn¡¯t take it, she wouldn¡¯t say it. She would just be stubborn to the end.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I know you care about me. You are Seventh Master, Zong Zhengyu. As the ¡®Little Seventh Master¡¯, I¡¯m no weakling either.¡±


    Mu Anan said as she flexed her biceps at Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s cold expression gave way to an easy smile when he saw her do that.


    Mu Anan was meticulous, and she observed Seventh Master closely as they spoke. Seeing his softened expression, she knew that there was room for negotiation.


    She quickly followed up. ¡°What¡¯s more, there are so many little b*tches in school waiting to see me make a fool of myself. Waiting for me to quit the mental hospital, waiting for me to go crazy. I must be the best intern at the mental hospital!¡±


    Mu Anan raised her chin slightly at the end of her sentence.


    She was very confident and proud.


    Zong Zhengyu really liked this look in her eyes.


    The confident and proud little princess with bright eyes who was fearless.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and stroked Mu Anan¡¯s head.


    ¡°Seventh Master, can I?¡± Mu Anan asked nervously.


    Zong Zhengyu stared at Mu Anan, his eyes slightly dark. ¡°You won¡¯t regret your actions?¡±


    ¡°You know I never regret anything.¡± Mu Anan continued with a smile, ¡°Besides, I promise that there won¡¯t be any problems. You have to believe in my ability and professionalism.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was staring at Mu Anan, but when he heard this, his expression became a little mysterious.


    His eyes looking into Mu Anan¡¯s suddenly deepened and he did not say a word.


    Mu Anan thought that Seventh Master was going to agree to her request.


    However, when Seventh Master suddenly stopped talking, she felt a little nervous but she didn¡¯t rush him.


    About three minutester, Zong Zhengyu broke eye contact and said, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when she heard this and a bright smile blossomed on her face.


    She suddenly got up, hugged Zong Zhengyu and pecked him on the cheek. ¡°Thank you, Seventh Master!¡±


    Mu Anan then sat back down hurriedly.


    Her heart was still beating wildly.


    She was really happy.


    And her excited gratitude to Seventh Master was also real.


    The kiss was also real.


    However, the peck she gave him wasn¡¯t just a child thanking her elder. It contained a little selfishness.


    Seventh Master¡¯s face felt much colder than she had thought.


    But it felt veryfortable when her lips touched his skin.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and stroked Mu Anan¡¯s head, his eyes full of affection. ¡°Happy now?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded with a charming face. ¡°Very happy.¡±


    After saying that, she felt that it was not enough and added, ¡°My Seventh Master is the most understanding person in the world.¡±


    ¡°You cheeky monkey.¡± Zong Zhengyu pinched Mu Anan¡¯s nose hard.


    Mu Anan sniffed and smiled.


    When the little fox smiled, her eyes were bright and beautiful.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Go up and rest.¡± Zong Zhengyu withdrew his hand.


    Mu Anan nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll excuse myself and go up first. Seventh Master, good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    Upon hearing Zong Zhengyu¡¯s reply, Mu Anan stood up with the book in her arms and walked upstairs to her room.


    As soon as she arrived at her room, the phone on her bedside table, which she used as Zong Qi, chimed.


    It was a WeChat message.


    Zong Qi¡¯s WeChat only had Jiang Qin, but Mu Anan had already deleted Jiang Qin¡¯s contact.


    Mu Anan picked up her phone out of curiosity. When she saw the message, she raised her eyebrows.

 Chapter 16

    Trouble


    It was a message from Liangliang.


    He was one of the racer friends Mu Anan made as Zong Qi.


    They were quite close, and Liangliang had often helped her fix cars.


    Liangliang¡¯s message read, ¡°?? Seventh Brother??¡±, to which Zong Qi replied with a question mark.


    ¡°Sh*t! You are finally responding. I heard that you deleted Goddess Jiang Qin from your WeChat. What¡¯s going on? Haven¡¯t you been chasing her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost interest.¡±


    ¡°What? You, you¡¯ve lost interest? Sh*t! I heard the goddess¡¯ girl friends say that she¡¯s not in a good mood. You¡¯re quite amazing, you know? Goddess Jiang Qin is famous for her arrogance. Many people can¡¯t get her, but you actually said you don¡¯t want her!¡±


    Liangliang sent more messages.


    Mu Anan had indeed been chasing Jiang Qin as Zong Qi.


    Jiang Qin liked to be chased. She was arrogant and very vain. She enjoyed being ttered.


    Mu Anan¡¯s cold shoulder made Jiang Qin feel down for a few days, which actually proved that Jiang Qin was into Zong Qi.


    Liangliang then sent a picture.


    It was a screenshot of Jiang Qin¡¯s WeChat Moments.


    It contained a selfie Jiang Qin took on Xiyun Mountain, with some mncholic words about sadness on a lonely night, which invited manyments from her pursuers.


    Jiang Qin also replied to thements, but she sounded hurt.


    When Mu Anan saw Jiang Qin¡¯s face and her replies, she suddenly felt like a scumbag who cheated a girl¡¯s feelings.


    Liangliang then texted, ¡°I guarantee that she posted it because of you.¡±


    Zong Qi typed, ¡°You are very free, right?¡±


    ¡°Not too bad. I can find time for gossip.¡±


    Liangliang sent more messages.


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t believe it. You actually made the goddess sad! She is Jiang Qin, everyone¡¯s ideal first love and she¡¯s a snob. I heard that she¡¯s also a very good student in school and she¡¯ll be starting her internship tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of internships, have you looked outside? The fireworks disy at Yuyuan Estate celebrating the little princess¡¯ internship is still going on. I heard that roads will be closed tomorrow. The little princess was really enviable.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think is this little princess? I heard that she¡¯s from Goddess Jiang Qin¡¯s school. Could it be the goddess herself? If so, you won¡¯t stand a chance at all.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Mu Anan replied in disgust.


    But then, the scene from the garden just now appeared in her mind.


    The man had one hand in his trouser pocket and half a lit cigarette between his lips. His eyes were half-closed, and behind him were gorgeous fireworks.


    That man was glowing all over.


    And always in her heart.


    Zong Qi typed, ¡°Go y somewhere else.¡±


    After typing that, Mu Anan muted Zong Qi¡¯s phone and tossed it aside.


    She walked to her desk.


    Her internship would start tomorrow, and she needed to read up.


    Mu Anan wasn¡¯t a real genius but a hardworking top student.


    To maintain her grades, she had to spend time and effort studying every day.


    Her homeroom teacher had already emailed everyone the details of their internship, very detailed information.


    Mu Anan opened her inbox.


    She scanned the email quickly before noting the important details.


    Her teacher had also rmended a few books in the email. Mu Anan noted the titles as she nned to find them in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s libraryter.


    Seventh Master¡¯s library had more books than the city library. He had everything.


    Mu Anan devoted herself to studying and organizing the materials.


    Until her phone suddenly rang, interrupting her studies.


    Mu Anan was annoyed that she had been interrupted.


    She grabbed her phone and realized that it was Chen Hua.


    Mu Anan answered the call on speaker mode, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°An, Anan¡­¡±


    When Chen Hua¡¯s strange voice came out of the phone speaker, Mu Anan stopped what she was doing.


    She turned her head, picked up her phone and turned up the volume.


    ¡°Hahaha, drink up. What are you doing? Are you shy?¡±


    ¡°Come, big brother will give you something fun to y with.¡±


    ¡°You, let go of me¡­¡±


    The situation on the other end of the call sounded very chaotic. Mu Anan could barely hear Chen Hua over these obscene voices.


    ¡°Chen Hua, where are you?¡±


    Mu Anan asked hurriedly, but she still did not get a response from Chen Hua. It was noisy, and Mu Anan could only catch a few words.


    Drink,e on, don¡¯t be shy ¡­


    They were all very bad words.


    Was Chen Hua at a bar?


    When Mu Anan wanted to speak again, the call had been disconnected.


    Something bad was happening!


    Mu Anan rushed out of her room with her phone and saw Luo Sening out of the study with some documents.


    Mu Anan walked up to him and said, ¡°Luo Sen, help me find the location of this phone number immediately.¡±


    Luo Sen did not hesitate and took Mu Anan¡¯s phone to investigate.


    Two minutester, the results were out.


    Chen Hua was at King Bar downtown.


    After Mu Anan learned Chen Hua¡¯s location, she put on a ck mask and cap and raced to find Chen Hua.


    Chen Hua wasn¡¯t just a gentle and timid person. She was also a homebody and seldom went out. She rarely went to a bar unless someone tricked or lied to her.


    Mu Anan thought this briefly when she was driving, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it.


    Chen Hua could tell her all thister.


    The most important thing now was to save Chen Hua as soon as possible.


    The men on the other end of the call just now didn¡¯t sound decent at all.


    Mu Anan sped up. It started to rain again, but she did not care. She sped on the road, attracting the attention of speed enforcement.


    But no car could catch up to Mu Anan.


    When Mu Anan reached a turn near King Bar, the speed enforcement car that was chasing her was suddenly blocked by dozens of ck cars.


    Mu Anan arrived at the bar.


    Luo Sen had already sent Chen Hua¡¯s location to her phone.


    Mu Anan mmed her car door shut and entered the bar. She immediately saw the chaos on the main stage of the bar.


    Wolf whistles and screams filled the air.


    Mu Anan saw immediately that Chen Hua seemed to be spinning on stage like she was high. Someone below the stage sshed her with wine, but she seemed unperturbed and continued to spin excitedly.


    Seeing that a hooligan was about to take off Chen Hua¡¯s clothes, Mu Anan immediately rushed over. As soon as she jumped on stage, she kicked the hooligan off the stage!


    The excited people around Chen Hua didn¡¯t expect Mu Anan to suddenly appear. When the hooligan fell off the stage, he crashed into two other people below stage and all of them fell.


    The scene suddenly fell silent.


    Chen Hua was still spinning in circles, her eyes confused. When she saw Mu Anan, she could only giggle. ¡°I, I¡¯m going to heaven¡­¡±


    Chen Hua was about to jump off the stage when Mu Anan pulled her back. ¡°You areing home with me!¡±


    Something was wrong. She had to be sent to a hospital!


    Chen Hua was still high. Mu Anan was having a hard time restraining her because of her weight.


    She brought Chen Hua off the stage.


    As soon as they got off the stage, a few men surrounded them.


    The men were all in their twenties or thirties. They were mostly big and round, with tattoos and colorful hair. They didn¡¯t look like decent people.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The ringleader stepped forward and tried to push Mu Anan, but she dodged him.


    ¡°Scram!¡±

 Chapter 17

    Anan¡¯s off the Charts Combat Power


    ¡°You¡¯re the first person in King Bar who dared to ask Brother Wolf to scram!¡± The ringleader, Brother Wolf, said aggressively.


    His underlings with colorful dyed hair walked up and surrounded Mu Anan and Chen Hua.


    Brother Wolf lowered his head and asked one of hisckeys, ¡°Is this her?¡±


    Theckey took out his phone. The photo was a snap of Mu Anan in school, but Mu Anan was wearing a mask and a cap now. Couple with the shing lights in the bar, it was hard to tell.


    Theckey judged hastily based just on her height, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her!¡±


    Brother Wolf gave a look and the remaining underlings came forward and surrounded Mu Anan.


    In less than a minute, Mu Anan was surrounded by more than twenty hooligans.


    All of them looked tall and fierce.


    She held the restless Chen Hua with one arm and pulled down her cap to cover her murderous eyes!


    The noisy bar had turned into a spectacle now where everyone crowded around the main stage to watch the show.


    After all, this man called Brother Wolf was a gang faction leader in the area.


    Everyone at King Bar sucked up to him.


    Although Mu Anan was wearing a mask and a cap, she still looked like a young girl.


    If two girls were blocked by Brother Wolf, they would be taught a bad lesson.


    Some people took out their phones and started video-recording.


    Chen Jiali was among the crowd.


    Miss Jiang Qin¡¯s words in school that evening reminded Chen Jiali.


    There were many restrictions in school.


    But not necessarily so outside of school.


    Especially for an orphan like Mu Anan. No one would care even if she died outside, let alone being raped.


    Chen Jiali felt thrilled whenever she thought about what was going to happen to Mu Anan.


    How dare this woman embarrass her? She was going to make Mu Anan regret her actions!


    Chen Jiali mused as she turned on her phone and started live streaming.


    As soon as the scene appeared, the live streaming room exploded.


    ¡°Oh my god! This is lit!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the ugly girl? Why do I only see the little fatty?¡±


    ¡°Should be the one wearing a cap. Come on, lift your head. Let me see how ugly you are.¡±


    ¡°That, that, Brother Wolf of East Borough, I recognize him! One of my admirers got beaten up for just looking at Brother Wolf wrongly on the street!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a real gangster.¡±


    Chen Jiali looked at the very active live chat where the fans were also getting fired up. She felt very proud and happy.


    However, just as she was getting carried away, something hard suddenly poked at her right temple. Chen Jiali¡¯s body immediately stiffened.


    There was a reflective wall decoration in front of her. She could see a man behind her, but she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. However, she could see the deadly gun muzzle on her temple.


    ¡°Stop the live stream.¡± The other party warned.


    Chen Jiali was terrified. She stopped the live stream while trembling. ¡°Brother, brother, I, I¡¯m just here to watch the show. This has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    The man said and put away his gun.


    Chen Jiali nced at Mu Anan unhappily. She felt very regretful that she could not livestream Mu Anan¡¯s rape on the school forum to avenge herself.


    However, when she thought about the man who held a gun at her, Chen Jiali didn¡¯t dare to feel unhappy as she quickly slipped away.


    When she reached the bar entrance, she turned around and saw several men in ck, who entered the bar at some point in time, threatened people who were taking photos or recording videos with their guns.


    They were probably trying to protect the reputation of the bar.


    Chen Jiali did not dare to stay any longer and quickly left.


    Meanwhile, in the bar, after the men in ck warned people against taking photos or recording videos, all of them reported through their Bluetooth earphones, ¡°Special Assistant Luo Sen, everything has been settled. No scenes from the bar will be leaked.¡±


    The men in ckpleted their mission and left the bar immediately. Another group of well-trained men entered. All of them had murderous faces as they surrounded the main stage of the bar.


    Brother Wolf and hisckeys surrounding Mu Anan had no idea that the people in the bar had changed. They were still as arrogant as ever.


    Mu Anan looked at them coldly. Her beautiful lips under the mask curled into a smile.


    A contemptuous smile!


    Her fists would make everyone afraid!


    Mu Anan was like a cold killer as she mercilessly beat up the gangbangers. Herbat power was off the charts. The bar crowd who were watching two girls being bullied got scared as they retreated in disbelief.


    Even Brother Wolf looked surprised.


    Mu Anan turned her head and looked at Brother Wolf and beckoned him over. ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡±


    Her attitude, arrogance and provocation!


    As a faction leader, Brother Wolf had never been provoked like this before!


    If he didn¡¯t take care of her now, he wouldn¡¯t have the face to stay here in the future.


    Brother Wolf immediately took off his coat and threw it to the underling beside him. His arms were thick and heavily tattooed with dragons and tigers. He looked very intimidating.


    But in Mu Anan¡¯s eyes, he was the worst kind of trash.


    Real intimidators were men like Zong Zhengyu. One look from him was enough to defy heaven and earth.


    Mu Anan¡¯s left hand that held Chen Hua never let go of her. She watched coldly as Brother Wolf charge at her with his fist and chuckled while clenching her fists.


    As Brother Wolf lunged forward, Mu Anan raised her hand and punched his Adam¡¯s apple!


    Brother Wolf started throwing up blood before his fist could hit Mu Anan. Mu Anan also dodged while holding Chen Hua and Brother Wolf fell to the ground!


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    For a full ten seconds, the usually noisy bar was silent. Everyone was dumbfounded and unable to react.


    Mu Anan looked around. ¡°Who else doesn¡¯t want me to leave?¡±


    As soon as she said this, the group ofckeys who were surrounding them immediately took a few steps back.


    The awe-inspiring Brother Wolf was defeated in just one round. He was lying on the ground now, throwing up blood and shivering.


    Who would dare to stop Mu Anan now?


    Mu Anan held Chen Hua and walked out. The crowd parted like the Red Sea for her.


    At the bar entrance, dozens of ck luxury cars blocked the road.


    Zong Zhengyu was leaning against a Rolls-Royce in the middle of the convoy. He was wearing a ck coat and was lowering his head to light a cigarette.


    A cold breeze lifted his bangs and made him squint.


    Luo Sen was holding arge iPad.


    On screen was a live feed showing Mu Anan beat up the gangbangers inside the bar.


    Luo Sen took out another iPad. On it was a video of Chen Jiali and Brother Wolf meeting and making a deal.


    There was ample evidence.


    ¡°Seventh Master, this girls name is Chen Jiali,¡± said Luo Sen. ¡°She goes to the same university as Miss Anan, in the same faculty and year. She had picked on Miss Anan time and again. She did this now because Miss Anan taught her a lesson in the washroom today and she wanted revenge.¡±


    After Luo Sen finished, he swiped the screen and another video yed. It showed Chen Jiali and her friends shoved into toilet bowls and Mu Anan, in disguise as an unattractive student, walking out with a cold face.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s lips curled into an almost imperceptible smile.


    Luo Sen asked, ¡°Seventh Master, do you want to deal with her now?¡±

 Chapter 18

    You Haven¡¯t been Voted


    Zong Zhengyu did not respond to Luo Sen¡¯s question.


    He took a long drag of his cigarette and blew out a beautiful smoke ring which was quickly blown away by the passing cold breeze. When the smoke ring blew past Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes, it covered his dangerous eyes.


    In the depths of his eyes was nothing but ruthlessness.


    ¡°Let her handle it.¡±


    His words were casual.


    However, when Seventh Master looked up at the bar, a cold glint shed across his eyes.


    Luo Sen immediately understood and gestured to the people waiting behind him.


    Immediately, a group of men in ck rushed into the bar.


    These men in ck all wore gold pins on theirpels, which were inscribed with the most authoritative term ¨C Yuyuan Estate!


    The bodyguards in ck rushed into King Bar and met up with the bodyguards inside.


    At the same time, they drew their guns.


    As the gunshots rang out, King Bar immediately fell into chaos and people were fleeing for their lives.


    Dozens of bodyguards opened a path and escorted Mu Anan, who was still holding Chen Hua, out of the bar.


    The moment Mu Anan and Chen Hua stepped out of the bar, the door closed, isting the screams and riots in the bar.


    When Luo Sen saw Mu Anan, he quickly went over to pick up the high as a kite Chen Hua.


    Zong Zhengyu had already stepped forward. He scooped up Mu Anan and carried her into the car.


    ¡°Seventh Master, why are you here?¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    When she found Luo Sen back in the vi, she had expected Seventh Master to find out what was going on.


    But Mu Anan only deduced that Zong Zhengyu would send Luo Sen over.


    She did not expect him toe personally.


    Zong Zhengyu did not respond. After he put Mu Anan in the car, a servant respectfully presented a tray.


    On the tray were towels sorted into different categories: sterilized towels vs. hot towels.


    When Zong Zhengyu pulled Mu Anan over to wipe her hands, he saw the red marks on the back of her fair hands. He immediately frowned and his eyes were furious.


    ¡°Luo Sen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Luo Sen, who was sitting next to the driver, replied quickly before he gave an absolute order via his Bluetooth earpiece to turn King Bar into a living hell.


    When Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze returned to Mu Anan, the murderous intent had already disappeared.


    After he finished disinfecting Mu Anan, Zong Zhengyu took a hot towel and began to wipe her hands. At the same time, he took off Mu Anan¡¯s mask and cap.


    When he removed her cap, her jet-ck spilled out.


    Zong Zhengyu cleaned Mu Anan¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Are you injured anywhere else?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m not injured. Those people are injured.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer and continued to wipe Mu Anan¡¯s face and neck.


    Mu Anan felt a slight tingle when he wiped her neck, especially when Zong Zhengyu¡¯s fingers brushed against the skin on her neck. She felt as if a fire had been ignited and her heart beat wildly.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall that crazy night with Zong Zhengyu.


    Her face immediately burned.


    However, when Mu Anan looked up and met Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes, she quickly covered it up and changed the subject. ¡°Seventh Master, can I apany Chen Hua to the hospital?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer. His eyes stared at Mu Anan as if he could see through everything.


    Mu Anan was so nervous that she was about to explode.


    She was most afraid when Zong Zhengyu looked at her like that as if he could see through all her little secrets.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t really exin herself now, so she continued talking about Chen Hua. ¡°Something happened to Chen Hua today. They did something to her, but I think they were targeting me. I have to find out what happened.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan braced herself and looked into Seventh Master¡¯s eyes.


    In the ten seconds they were staring at each other, Mu Anan felt as if she was standing on a knife¡¯s edge. If she was not careful, she would be cut into pieces. Fortunately, she managed to pull through.


    Seventh Master did not respond. Instead, he gave Luo Sen a look.


    Luo Sen showed Mu Anan the video of Chen Jiali making a deal with Brother Wolf.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face darkened.


    She handed the iPad back to Luo Sen and said to Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Seventh Master, I still want to see Chen Hua.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu caressed Mu Anan¡¯s face. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mu Anan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Seventh Master.¡±


    Their cars pulled up at the entrance of the hospital.


    Mu Anan brought Chen Hua into the hospital. The medical staff brought over a stretcher and took Chen Hua to an examination room.


    Fifteen minutester, the examination was over.


    Chen Hua had been drugged.


    It was a small dose of stimnt, and the concentration was not high, so there was no need to pump her stomach. After simple treatment, she only needed to stay in the hospital for observation for one night.


    Chen Hua was sent to the general ward with Mu Anan apanying her.


    At the same time, Mu Anan sent a message to Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯ll drive myself backter. Good night.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at the unconscious Chen Hua and thought about Chen Jiali.


    It was obvious that whatever happened tonight was premeditated.


    Mu Anan was certain that Chen Jiali was targeting her and using Chen Hua.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    While Mu Anan was lost in her thoughts, Chen Hua, who was unconscious in bed, coughed.


    Mu Anan put her phone away.


    Chen Hua snorted twice before opening her eyes slowly. When she stared at the ceiling, her eyes were still very confused.


    ¡°Huahua?¡±


    Mu Anan called out softly. Chen Hua was stunned for a few seconds before she turned to look at Mu Anan.


    She looked confused and stared at Mu Anan for a long time before asking tentatively, ¡°Anan?¡±


    Mu Anan was wearing a mask and a cap, so Chen Hua could not recognize her.


    Chen Hua supported herself with her hands and wanted to get up from bed, but her whole body was limp.


    Mu Anan helped Chen Hua sit up in bed. ¡°The doctor said that you¡¯ll be fine after a night¡¯s rest.¡±


    ¡°Doctor? Rest?¡±


    Chen Hua was a little stunned, but then she seemed to have remembered something. Her face turned pale in an instant, and her entire body began to tremble in fear.


    ¡°I-I remember¡­ Chen Jiali asked me to go to the bar, and then, and then I drank a ss of wine. Those people, they, they¡­¡±


    ¡°Chen Hua, calm down.¡±


    ¡°They sshed wine on me. They wanted to take off my clothes. Was-was I¡­ Ah!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hua, calm down!¡±


    Chen Hua shook her head. She began to scream and struggle like a crazy person as fear engulfed her.


    Mu Anan had no choice but to pin Chen Hua in bed as she shouted, ¡°Nothing happened! Listen carefully, nothing happened!¡±


    ¡°Chen Hua, you haven¡¯t been vited!¡±


    When Mu Anan said this, Chen Hua, who had been in a state of madness, seemed to have found a little rationality.


    She stopped struggling and screaming.


    Shey in bed and stared at Mu Anan nkly.


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice softened. ¡°When I arrived, you were on stage. They did try to take off your clothes, but they didn¡¯t seed. It¡¯s over now.¡±


    Chen Hua didn¡¯t react. A minuteter, she suddenly broke down and hugged Mu Anan, crying.


    Mu Anan patted her back tofort her.


    After Chen Hua cried and vented her emotions, she slowly told Mu Anan what happened that night.


    And this story had to be told from the rtionship between Chen Hua and Chen Jiali¡­

 Chapter 19

    I Hope You¡¯ll Never Have Another Rpse


    Chen Hua and Chen Jiali were not only ssmates but also cousins.


    Chen Hua¡¯s grandfather had two children. His eldest son is Chen Jiali¡¯s father, who ran a pharmaceuticalpany. He was a rather sessful businessman in Jiann City. Also, with Chen Jiali¡¯s sessful kissing up to Jiang Qin, their family business benefited from various cooperations.


    Chen Hua¡¯s family, on the hand, had an honest, sried father and a stay-at-home mother.


    Chen Hua¡¯s grandfather naturally doted on his eldest son who had a sessful career. Chen Hua¡¯s family relied on Chen Jiali¡¯s family for many things, so they couldn¡¯t really live with dignity.


    In the eyes of Chen Hua¡¯s parents, Chen Jiali had good grades and was beautiful while Chen Hua had average grades and was fat. So, they often scolded Chen Hua and asked her to learn from Chen Jiali.


    Chen Jiali went to Chen Hua¡¯s house tonight to find her. She said that she was going to a gathering and asked Chen Hua if she wanted toe along. Chen Hua didn¡¯t want to go, but her parents scolded her, saying that if she was incapable, she should hang out more with her capable cousin and so on. Chen Hua couldn¡¯t stand her parents¡¯ criticism and followed Chen Jiali out.


    Who would have thought that when they arrived at the bar, she would see Chen Jiali hang out with Brother Wolf and his gang, who forced her to drink. After a few drinks, she became inexplicably high.


    She still knew what she was doing but she couldn¡¯t control herself.


    After Chen Hua finished telling her story, her body began to shake again, and she cried, ¡°Anan, thank goodness I have you.¡±


    When Chen Hua heard Mu Anan say that she hadn¡¯t been vited, she felt as if she had survived a disaster.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face darkened after she heard Chen Hua¡¯s ount.


    She was suspicious before, but now she was certain.


    Chen Jiali had used Chen Hua to take revenge on her.


    How despicable!


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Huahua, this happened because of me. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do right by you.¡±


    ¡°Because of you?¡± Chen Hua was puzzled.


    ¡°I taught Chen Jiali a lesson in the washroom today, so she wanted to take revenge on me.¡±


    ¡°Those photos on the forum¡­ You were the one who messed with Chen Jiali?¡± Chen Hua was very shocked.


    She had known Mu Anan for years and had always thought that she was a quiet top student.


    However, on second thought, Chen Hua felt that something was amiss. ¡°That was just a conflict in school. How did it escte to the outside world? And they found someone to¡­¡±


    Chen Hua could not continue.


    Mu Anan understood and appreciated Chen Hua¡¯s disbelief.


    After her family broke apart and years of living with Zong Zhengyu, she saw a lot of the world. She understood that the evil in this world had nothing to do with age.


    Just because someone was young didn¡¯t mean that they were less cruel.


    The younger they were, the more vicious they were.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make Chen Jiali pay for what she did!¡±


    When Mu Anan said this, a vicious look shed across her eyes.


    However, it was only a sh.


    Chen Hua was a little stunned.


    ¡°You should have a good rest and I should go home. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t tell your parents. If you want to tell them, you can call them now. I can wait for your parents to arrive before I leave.¡± Mu Anan adjusted her mask she finished speaking.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t tell my parents about this.¡± Chen Hua blurted out.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say more. ¡°Then rest. I¡¯ll help you apply for leave for your internship tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°No, no need.¡± Chen Hua quickly shook her head. ¡°I can start tomorrow.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say more.


    After all, the doctor had already said that Chen Hua only needed to rest for one night.


    Mu Anan said goodbye to Chen Hua and prepared to leave.


    When she was about to exit the ward, Chen Hua suddenly shouted, ¡°Anan.¡±


    Mu Anan turned around. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to make Chen Jiali pay?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s lips immediately curled into a cold smile. ¡°I wanted to keep a low profile and study, but this person insisted on courting death. Then, I¡¯ll send her to the afterlife!¡±


    Her words were domineering and showed no mercy.


    The people Zong Zhengyu trained would never know what it meant to let people go.


    Mu Anan did not say anything more. She opened the door and left the ward.


    Chen Hua sat on the hospital bed in a daze.


    Mu Anan¡¯s words were still ringing in her head. Chen Hua felt like she had just met a queen.


    However, in Chen Hua¡¯s years of friendship with Mu Anan, she always knew Mu Anan as a quiet, unattractive girl. When she was bullied, she basically did not speak much. She just let things slide like water off a duck¡¯s back and focused on her studies.


    However, at that moment, Chen Hua suddenly felt that she did not know Mu Anan at all.


    ¡­


    It was already veryte when Mu Anan left the hospital.


    Jiann City was a coastal city with drastic temperature changes.


    As soon as Mu Anan stepped out of the hospital, a gust of cold wind blew, causing her to shiver.


    However, in the next second, Mu Anan felt a shadow and a familiar scent up her nose.


    Mu Anan turned her head and was surprised to see the man standing beside her. ¡°Seventh Master, you haven¡¯t gone home?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu gave his coat to Mu Anan. He was only wearing a white shirt with his tie loose and his hands in his pockets.


    He had a cigarette in his mouth, but when he faced Mu Anan, he put it out and let out a grunt.


    ¡°Done?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    Mu Anan nodded, and then shook her head.


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, can I make a request?¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    ¡°I want to settle tonight¡¯s grudge myself.¡± Mu Anan was very direct.


    As smart as she was, she knew that Zong Zhengyu would not let Chen Jiali off the moment she saw the bodyguards of Yuyuan Estate enter King Bar.


    Mu Anan had always believed in settling her own score.


    Just like what Zong Zhengyu had taught her back then. If she had been wronged, she would use her fists to reim her dignity.


    ¡°Can I, Seventh Master?¡± Mu Anan asked again.


    Zong Zhengyu eyes were lowered. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he gave a slight nod, which was a tacit agreement.


    Mu Anan heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was worried that Zong Zhengyu would not agree.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and removed Mu Anan¡¯s cap, stroking her soft long hair. ¡°Tired?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head and was about to speak when she looked up and met Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes were very beautiful, almond-shaped with long and deep ends.


    For some reason, whenever Mu Anan¡¯s eyes met Zong Zhengyu¡¯s, she always felt that there was something hidden in his eyes.


    He was looking at her.


    But Mu Anan felt as if he was looking through her.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she decided not to think about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite tired.¡± she said deliberately.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu strode forward.


    After taking two steps, he realized that Mu Anan was not following him.


    When he turned his head, Mu Anan was still standing there.


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mu Anan smiled mischievously. ¡°Seventh Master, I can¡¯t walk anymore. I need you to piggy-back me.¡±


    Her shameless look made Zong Zhengyu feel helpless.


    Although Zong Zhengyu looked helpless, he still walked back to Mu Anan and squatted.


    Mu Anan spread herself on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s back and pressed her face against his broad shoulders, feeling especially at ease.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Have your migraines been acting uptely?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I hope you will never have another rpse.¡±

 Chapter 20

    You Have a Problem with That?


    Mu Anan pulled an all-nighter.


    She was working on two things.


    One ¨C thinking about how she would deal with Chen Jiali.


    Two ¨C studying the internship materials sent by her homeroom teacher.


    After all, she was doing her internship at a mental hospital, which was, to say the least, a little unusual. There were many things that Mu Anan needed to learn and understand in advance.


    It was the most basic responsibility of a medical student before their internship.


    Although she had stayed up all night, Mu Anan felt much more energetic after washing up.


    After getting ready, she opened her bedroom door to go downstairs for breakfast.


    The moment she opened her door, she saw the door of the opposite room open too.


    Zong Zhengyu had just finished washing up. His hair wasbed back meticulously, and his well-defined facial features formed a peerless face.


    However, his handsome face was filled with impatience.


    Mu Anan watched him put on a tie.


    Because of hisck of patience, he couldn¡¯t make a perfect knot.


    Seeing that Zong Zhengyu¡¯s patience had run out, Mu Anan quickly went forward, ¡°Seventh Master, let me help you.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes looked up briefly as he let go of his tie.


    However, Zong Zhengyu was 1.89 meters tall, and Mu Anan could not reach him even if she stood on tiptoe. She could only protest with slight grievance, ¡°Seventh Master, I can¡¯t reach it.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu squatted and looked at her at eye level.


    Mu Anan breathing stopped as she became even more nervous.


    Especially when she saw the wless profile of the man standing in front of her, she could not help but feel infatuated.


    He was the most handsome man Mu Anan had ever seen.


    His nose was of the most popr shape requested by rhinosty patients, forming a distinct and perfect line down from his forehead to his jawline, and down to his protruding Adam¡¯s apple¡­


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Seeing that Mu Anan hadn¡¯t moved, Zong Zhengyu suddenly turned his head and his nose brushed her forehead.


    Mu Anan¡¯s feet almost gave way.


    ¡°You, you tie it yourself!¡±


    She stammered and hurriedly spit out these words. She pushed Zong Zhengyu away and rushed downstairs.


    Zong Zhengyu stood rooted to the ground, feeling quite confused.


    She was the one who offered to help but then she suddenly changed her mind.


    ¡°This kid.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu had a helpless look on his face. In the end, he removed his tie, tossed it aside and went downstairs.


    Mu Anan ran straight to the bathroom downstairs.


    She turned on the tap and sshed cold water on her face.


    It was too dangerous.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but ever since that night, every time she faced Zong Zhengyu, her heart would beat really fast, and she would feel extremely guilty.


    If this continued, there would be no need for Zong Zhengyu to investigate the matter. She would out herself sooner orter!


    When she returned to the dining room, Zong Zhengyu was already seated at the head of the table.


    He was reading the newspaper elegantly.


    Mu Anan silently walked to the seat furthest away from him.


    As soon as she sat down, Zong Zhengyu looked up from his newspaper and nced at her coldly.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Mu Anan swallowed hard and said, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯ll sit here¡­ Seventh Master! What are you doing?¡±


    Before she could finish, Zong Zhengyu had already thrown down the newspaper, stood up and walked over to her.


    Mu Anan was in shock when she was picked up with one arm and ced on a seat closest to him. Only then did Zong Zhengyu return to his seat at the head of the table in satisfaction.


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    Seventh Master, can we not be so crude?


    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu tilted his head and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Mu Anan quivered and immediately cowered. ¡°Of course not! Seventh Master, let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s eat!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The man answered in a deep voice and ordered the servants to serve Mu Anan breakfast.


    Mu Anan felt guilty and ate her breakfast quietly.


    Unknowingly, she ate twice as much as usual.


    When she got up from the dining table, she felt really stuffed.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯ll go to the hospital first.¡±


    Mu Anan acted as if nothing had happened and excused herself from the table.


    Just as she was about to walk away, Seventh Master, who was elegantly wiping his mouth, raised his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    Mu Anan turned around abruptly and paused for a long time.


    Zong Zhengyu stood up and nced at Luo Sen. ¡°Keys.¡±


    Mu Anan eyes widened.


    It wasn¡¯t just Mu Anan. The usually serious Luo Sen also had an indescribable expression on his face when he heard Seventh Master.


    Zong Zhengyu was obviously impatient and shot him a look.


    Luo Sen quivered and immediately handed the car keys to Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan finally snapped out of her shock. ¡°Seventh Master, y-you want to drive me there yourself?¡±


    ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows.


    This sentence again?


    But this time¡­


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    But she had a problem with that!


    A big problem!


    Sheined endlessly in her heart as Zong Zhengyu walked out with his long legs.


    Mu Anan quickly caught up with him and said begrudgingly, ¡°Seventh Master, I heard that you have an early meeting today. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll dy you if you drive me to the hospital.¡±


    She talked mindlessly and didn¡¯t pay attention to where she was going. She took a wrong step and tumbled down!


    In her panic, Seventh Master had already quickly scooped her up.


    ¡°Watch where you are going,¡± He said sternly as he held the girl¡¯s slender waist.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t care about watching where she was going at this moment.


    The biggest problem now was that Zong Zhengyu was going to drive.


    This was deadly matter.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯ll just ask the driver to send me. There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±


    ¡°No trouble at all.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s tone was light as he answered directly and walked towards the car.


    You don¡¯t find it troublesome, but I do!


    Mu Anan looked at his tall and sturdy back from behind and felt like crying.


    No, I couldn¡¯t let him drive me!


    Absolutely not!

 Chapter 21

    Cowardice in the Face of Seventh Master


    Mu Anan caught up with Seventh Master and persisted. ¡°Seventh Master, are you really not going to consider it? You¡¯re so busy, I can go by myself.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, is there no room for discussion?¡±


    ¡°Seventh master¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    The next second after Zong Zhengyu raised his impatient eyes, Mu Anan cowered and swallowed all her words.


    She followed Zong Zhengyu with her head lowered to the car and sat in the front passenger seat.


    Mu Anan stared ahead as she put on her seat belt and said resignedly, ¡°Seventh Master, I will always remember that you saved me. It¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t have the chance to repay your kindness in this life. You must find me in the next life so I can repay you.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu hands had just touched the steering wheel when Mu Anan said what sounded like herst words.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Mu Anan turned her head and looked at Zong Zhengyu with a solemn expression. ¡°Now that things havee to this, I have to tell you something before I die.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu narrowed his eyes.


    Mu Anan was very serious as she continued, ¡°The red wine that you¡¯ve been keeping for three years in the wine cer¡­ I was the one who secretly drank it and put the me on Dr. Gu.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was speechless.


    ¡°Also, do you remember the white shirt you wore to the meetingst Christmas with a hole? That hole was identally burned by me, not Dr. Gu.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was silent.


    ¡°Last year, when you were attending a meeting at a hotel, I was the one who turned off the main switch of the hotel. The main reason I did that was because I saw a bunch of shameless women inside. It wasn¡¯t Dr. Gu¡¯s fault.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu remained silent.


    ¡°There¡¯s still more¡­¡±


    ¡°You can shut up now.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu massaged his be. If Mu Anan continued down this path, he could not guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t teach this misbehaved girl a lesson on the spot.


    He wondered how much me Gu Shuqing had taken for her.


    When Mu Anan was about to speak again, Zong Zhengyu had already started the car and sped off.


    Mu Anan leaned against the back of her seat, holding on to her seatbelt tightly. She felt that Zong Zhengyu was driving the car like it was a ne, testing the car¡¯s limit to see when it would crash or flip over.


    It was way too exciting.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s eyes, Seventh Master was perfect. He was handsome, tall, decisive, and quick. He could do anything.


    But Seventh Master had a weakness.


    His driving.


    He drove the car like a fighter jet every time.


    The moment they arrived at the entrance of the mental hospital, Mu Anan¡¯s first reaction was to check Seventh Master¡¯s body, and then her own body.


    When she realized that there were no missing limbs, she instantly felt as if she had survived a disaster.


    ¡°Seventh Master, your driving skills have improved¡­¡± I¡¯m still intact.


    The cowardly Mu Anan swallowed the rest of her words under Zong Zhengyu¡¯s warning gaze.


    She quickly pivoted to give him apliment, ¡°Seventh Master, your driving skills are amazing.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was silent momentarily before he said, ¡°Get out of the car.¡±


    Mu Anan quickly got out of the car. However, she couldn¡¯t help but ask when she closed the door, ¡°Seventh Master, are you going to pick me upter?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu responded with a cold gaze.


    Mu Anan immediately shut her mouth and gave Zong Zhengyu a bright smile, then quickly left.


    After Mu Anan went into the mental hospital, the car that had been following them stopped and Luo Sen got out.


    Zong Zhengyu got out of the driver¡¯s seat and sat in the back.


    Luo Sen took over the driver¡¯s seat and stole a nce in the rearview mirror.


    As Zong Zhengyu¡¯s special assistant, Luo Sen naturally knew Seventh Master to some extent.


    Sending Miss Anan here on the first day of her internship was a celebratory gesture for this milestone of her life.


    Luo Sen did not say anything because Seventh Master would not want him to speak.


    ¡­


    When Mu Anan entered the mental hospital, she bumped into Chen Hua.


    Mu Anan waved happily at Chen Hua. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Chen Hua answered, but she looked at Mu Anan with a strange expression before suddenly turning around to look at the driveway of the mental hospital.


    The car had already left.


    Chen Hua asked hesitantly, ¡°Anan, did I see youe out of a Ferrari just now?¡±


    Chen Hua stuttered awkwardly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first day of my internship. My friend sent me here.¡± Mu Anan answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Then your friend must be quite extraordinary, right?¡±


    Chen Jiali¡¯s brother loved to show off. He often showed Chen Hua photos of all kinds of sports cars, so Chen Hua could recognized quite a few luxury cars.


    The Ferrari that Mu Anan had just gotten out of was a limited edition. There were only three of them in Jiann City.


    Those who could own this car were people at the top of the Jiann City pyramid.


    ¡°So, so. He just likes sports cars.¡±


    Mu Anan wanted to talk about Seventh Master, but she would take it slow with Chen Hua for fear of scaring her.


    Mu Anan immediately changed the subject, ¡°How are you? Did you get a checkup before you were discharged? Are you feeling okay?¡±


    In the face of Mu Anan¡¯s concern, Chen Hua stopped talking about the luxury car. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    The two walked into the mental hospital together.


    Compared to the overcrowding in ordinary hospitals, the mental hospital wasrger and had fewer people, so it was quieter.


    Their homeroom teacher¡¯s email yesterday was very clear.


    When the interns arrived at the mental hospital, the instruction was for them to report to the person in change, Director Chang, at the office building.


    However, when the two of them arrived at the ground floor of the office building, Chen Hua suddenly grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s arm. ¡°Anan¡­¡±


    Mu Anan turned around and saw Chen Hua¡¯s solemn face. It was obvious that she had something to say.


    Mu Anan did not say anything and just waited patiently.


    ¡°Erm, Anan¡­¡± Chen Hua hesitated for a long time before finally throwing caution to the wind. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°About Chen Jiali?¡±


    ¡°You, how did you know?¡± Chen Hua was shocked.


    Mu Anan, however, looked calm.


    Chen Hua was all wishy-washy and seemed to be begging her. What else could be on her mind other than Chen Jiali?


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t try to be subtle with Chen Hua and asked directly, ¡°You want me to let go of what happened yesterday?¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s expression became even more shocked.


    She knew that Mu Anan was smart, but she did not expect her to be so smart that she could guess what she was thinking.


    However, when Chen Hua met Mu Anan¡¯s gaze, she said guiltily, ¡°My mother found out why I was hospitalized yesterday, but¡­ But she said that it happened because I was stupid, so this matter is over.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned immediately when she heard this. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell your mother the details?¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. ¡°I did, but, but my mother said that if my brother wants to have a good job in future, he will need Chen Jiali¡¯s family¡¯s help. If I, if I make a fuss about this, my brother won¡¯t be able to get a good job. She, she also¡­¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s mother even warned her to let this matter pass and not to make a fuss.


    Chen Hua found it difficult to say these words.


    She had grown up with parents who favored her bother. She wasn¡¯t happy about it but had to ept it. There was nothing she could do as she was weak and ipetent.


    ¡°Anan, I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡± Chen Hua looked at Mu Anan pleadingly.

 Chapter 22

    You¡¯d Better Watch it


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was unsightly.


    She did not have a good temper or the patience to endure any grievances.


    She was even more angry after hearing Chen Hua¡¯s plea.


    But not because of Chen Jiali. It was because Chen Hua was weak and because of her parents¡¯ detestable behavior.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that your parents always sacrifice you?¡± Mu Anan asked inly.


    ¡°I know!¡± Chen Hua was very upset. ¡°But they are my parents. What can I do? Even if they don¡¯t love me, they still raised me¡­ If me has to be assigned, me it on my ipetence.¡±


    Chen Hua said as she turned her head away, desperately holding back her tears.


    Mu Anan had been spoiled by her mother and grandfather since young.


    Even after her family disintegrated, she grew up under Zong Zhengyu¡¯s care and love.


    She could not empathize with Chen Hua¡¯s experience of growing up neglected.


    However, she could understand.


    ¡°Forget about this matter.¡± Mu Anan answered albeit reluctantly.


    Because her friendship with Chen Hua was more important.


    Chen Hua was surprised. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s only this time. If something like this happens again, I won¡¯t let it go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Anan!¡±


    Chen Hua was very touched and gave Mu Anan a big hug.


    Mu Anan sighed, ¡°Huahua, as your friend, I have to remind you that sometimes, if one doesn¡¯t hold their own, they can¡¯t live well.¡±


    Chen Hua froze. She understood what Mu Anan meant.


    However, some things were easier said than done.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She let go of Chen Hua and handed her a tissue to wipe her face.


    After Chen Hua tidied up, the two of them went up the office building.


    Director Chang¡¯s office was on the seventh floor.


    When the two of them knocked on the door, Director Chang had just put down the phone.


    Director Chang was a middle-aged man in his fifties. His hair was white, he wore sses and was slightly plump.


    Mu Anan started the introductions. ¡°Hello, Director Chang. We¡¯re interns from the medical school who are here to report. I¡¯m Mu Anan, and she¡¯s Chen Hua.¡±


    Chen Hua also greeted, ¡°Hello, Director Chang.¡±


    As soon as the two of them finished their introductions, Director Chang blurted out with a frown, ¡°I remember that there are three interns this time. Why are there only two of you?¡±


    Mu Anan and Chen Hua looked at each other in confusion.


    Yesterday, when the homeroom teacher announced their internship cements, only her and Chen Hua were ced at Blue Sky Mental Hospital.


    How could there be a third intern?


    ¡°Director, only the two of us are here for our internship.¡± Mu Anan answered.


    ¡°Not from your ss. They said the other intern is one year your senior. His name is Huo, Huo something, I forgot¡­¡± Director Chang said, unable to recall the name of the other intern for a moment.


    He then waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, that¡¯s not important. The important thing is that our hospital and First Affiliated have three days of joint orientation. Two interns from your school will alsoe over, so we can form a study group.¡±


    As Director Chang spoke, he called another doctor over.


    The doctor¡¯s surname was Chen. He was a young, experienced medical doctor with a PhD. He would be responsible for Mu Anan and Chen Hua, as well as the 3-day joint orientation.


    As Dr. Chen took Mu Anan and Chen Hua away, he briefly exined the orientation training to them.


    Internship at the mental hospital was rather involving. There would be a few days of orientation where the main focus would be sses, general knowledge, followed by an exam.


    Only after passing the exam would interns officially start work.


    When Dr. Chen arrived at academic center with Mu Anan and Chen Hua, Mu Anan saw two familiar faces among the people who were already sitting in a ssroom. Their expressions didn¡¯t look right.


    Jiang Qin, Chen Jiali!


    Mu Anan did not expect that the interns from First Affiliated that Director Chang mentioned were these two people.


    Chen Hua subconsciously looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face was calm and emotionless.


    Jiang Qin still looked like a haughty young miss while Chen Jiali looked disdainful.


    Dr. Chen said, ¡°You two can sit in those seats, since all of you are from the same school.¡±


    He was talking about the seats beside Jiang Qin and Chen Jiali.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything and walked over.


    Chen Hua was worried that Mu Anan was still thinking about taking revenge on yesterday¡¯s incident, so she quickened her pace and sat beside Chen Jiali before Mu Anan.


    Chen Jiali felt very disgusted. ¡°Damn fatty, don¡¯t touch me. You smell bad, go sit somewhere else.¡±


    She didn¡¯t control her voice when she said this, so everyone in the ssroom heard her. Some of the people there even burst outughing.


    There were also many pairs of intrigued eyes on Chen Hua.


    ¡°I heard that fat people have a special body odor. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡±


    ¡°Look at her hair. It¡¯s so greasy and dirty. How can she be a doctor?¡±


    ¡°Does she also cook while taking care of the patient?¡±


    The surrounding people started mocking Chen Hua without hesitation.


    Chen Hua¡¯s face turned red with shame as she lowered her head.


    Mu Anan, who was beside her, did not look too good. Before she could speak, Chen Hua pulled her back while shaking her head to ask Mu Anan to let it go.


    Mu Anan was very angry at Chen Hua¡¯s weakness. She snatched her hand back and did not want to speak.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the ss.¡± Dr. Chen reminded everyone on stage.


    ¡­


    The sssted for an hour before it ended. There was a ten-minute break before the second ss.


    Chen Hua held back her tears for an hour and wanted to run away after ss, but Chen Jiali grabbed her hand and ordered, ¡°Goddess Jiang Qin and I are thirsty. Go to the bubble tea shop opposite the hospital and buy us two cups of milk tea.¡±


    Mu Anan immediately looked up and shot her a murderous look.


    Chen Jiali met her gaze and mmed the table. ¡°Pock-faced Mu, what the f*ck are you looking at? Be careful or I¡¯ll dig your eyeballs out.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Chen Jiali stood up. ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you think that you can be arrogant just because you have a few moves? You and Chen Hua are the same. One is ugly beyond the sky, and the other is fat beyond the earth. You two think you have the right to be arrogant?¡±


    Chen Jiali¡¯s words were very mean but Chen Hua and Mu Anan did look fat and ugly together.


    But so what?


    Mu Anan stared at Chen Jiali calmly. ¡°Apologize now.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Chen Jiali continued in disdain, ¡°Do you know who you are? Do you know who I am? Do you know who Miss Jiang Qin is? And you still dare to be arrogant in front of me? You¡¯d better watch it, or you won¡¯t even know why you died! Stupid orphan!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes turned even colder.


    Just as she was about to speak, Chen Hua interrupted, ¡°Jiali, Anan, stop arguing. I¡¯ll get the milk tea. Anan, help me apply for leaveter.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    After Chen Hua left, she suddenly stood up, grabbed the back of Chen Jiali¡¯s head, and pressed her head down on the table.


    With a loud bang, the ssroom was in shock!

 Chapter 23

    Apologize Now or be Disfigured


    Even Jiang Qin, who had been maintaining her arrogant goddess fa?ade, stood up abruptly.


    Chen Jiali had her head pressed down on the table and her mind was scrambled.


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a choice. Apologize now or get disfigured.¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan! You think that¡­ You, you, you, don¡¯t do anything¡­¡±


    Chen Jiali was indignant at first but Mu Anan had already grabbed a pen from the table and stabbed it hard into Chen Jiali¡¯s face.


    If Chen Jiali said another word, the pen would cut her face.


    Mu Anan, on the other hand, looked like a cold-blooded killer,pletely expressionless.


    Seeing this, Chen Hua hurried forward. ¡°Anan, Anan, calm down.¡±


    The surrounding people were already scared silly.


    ¡°Apologize? Be disfigured?¡± Mu Anan asked calmly.


    The smug Chen Jiali now felt pain on her face and her life threatened. She did not dare to be impudent. ¡°I apologize, I apologize. I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Who are you apologizing to?¡±


    ¡°Chen, Chen Hua, sorry. I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°You still want her to buy milk tea?¡±


    ¡°No, no thanks.¡±


    After Chen Jiali said this, Mu Anan let go of her, threw the pen aside, and returned to her seat.


    Chen Jiali stood up and rubbed her bleeding face and red at Mu Anan with gritted teeth.


    But when Mu Anan looked up, she did not dare to say anything.


    Chen Hua looked back and forth between Mu Anan and Chen Jiali, not knowing what to say.


    She felt that the queen-like Mu Anan in front of her waspletely different from the Mu Anan she knew.


    ¡°ss is about to start. Go back to your seat,¡± said Mu Anan.


    Chen Hua was still in a trance until she reacted a few secondster and returned to her seat.


    Jiang Qin looked on coldly but didn¡¯t say a word.


    Chen Jiali felt extremely humiliated, but she did not dare to say anything. She could only secretly cast a vicious look at Mu Anan.


    News of Mu Anan beating someone up in ss spread throughout the mental hospital.


    Rumors and gossip immediately flew.


    Some people said that Mu Anan was a wild animal, while others said that she was ugly but ruthless.


    There were all kinds ofments but Mu Anan did not care.


    After work in the evening, Luo Sen came to pick her up.


    After Mu Anan said bye to Chen Hua, she got into the car and started studying.


    Luo Sen noticed Chen Hua, who was looking at them from the entrance of the hospital.


    Luo Sen said, ¡°Miss Anan, your ssmate¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my friend.¡±


    Mu Anan said directly.


    Chen Hua had seen her in luxury cars several times. Mu Anan also thought that she couldn¡¯t hide from Chen Hua much longer. She needed to find a suitable time to tell her.


    There was no more talk after that. Mu Anan was busy studying.


    She looked up from her books and papers when her eyes were tired.


    Luo Sen slowed the car to a stop because of a red light.


    Mu Anan rolled down the car window to get some fresh air and cool down. However, her gaze inadvertentlynded on arge screen at the side of a building.


    Mu Anan froze the moment she saw what was on screen.


    On the big screen was a scene at the entrance of a detention center.


    A man in handcuffs was escorted out to a car about ten meters away by several police officers.


    However, due to the swarming of reporters, the ten-meter journey was arduous.


    What made Mu Anan freezepletely was the title on screen.


    ¡°The murderer of Jiang Medical CEO¡¯s wife and father-inw finally surrendered after eight years.¡±


    On screen, the chaos outside the detention center continued. A reporter holding a microphone reported, ¡°Eight years ago, the wife and father-inw of the Jiang Medical CEO were brutally murdered at home. It was ruled as a robbery gone wrong but due to theck of evidence, the murderer was atrge. Eight yearster, the murderer¡¯s conscience finally made him turn himself in!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s entire body froze. Her mind was nk as she listened to the news report.


    Below the big screen, many people also stopped and watched the news.


    ¡°The murderer has finally been caught!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s finally peace for the victims.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I remember that there was a little girl who survived back then. I wonder how she is now¡­¡±


    Mu Anan did not know how she got out of the car and inched her stiff body closer to the big screen to watch the news.


    ¡°Mr. Chen Ke, why did you suddenly turn yourself in?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chen Ke, why did you kill Dr. Mu and his daughter back then?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chen Ke, may I ask how you managed to evade the police for the past eight years?¡±


    Reporters¡¯ questions rang out from the big screen.


    The man who was questioned endlessly was about fifty years old. He was wearing a jumpsuit and had very little hair left on his head. His sallow and emaciated face was full of signs of stic surgery. When he faced the camera, there was no life in his eyes, as if he was dead.


    When the reporters¡¯ questions were thrown at him, he suddenly smiled at the camera.


    Like a demon!


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were red as she stared at his face with hatred. She clenched her fists tightly in an attempt to control her emotions, but she could not stop trembling.


    That gaze¡­


    She would remember it even if he turned into ashes!


    Back then, when she was hiding in the wardrobe, she saw this man stab her mother over and over again with her own eyes. When he turned around to look at her, his eyes were like those of a demon.


    It was him!


    Mu Anan¡¯s body was weak. She had to hold on to the pir beside her to prop herself up.


    In the car, Luo Sen called Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°Master, Miss Anan has seen the news. She seems¡­ Very bad.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was in his office when he answered the call.


    His suit jacket was casually ced on the sofa. He was in a ck velvet shirt with the top three buttons undone. He had his left hand in his pants pocket and a cigarette in his right hand.


    He looked down from the tall building and saw people crowding around a few ces.


    The Mu family tragedy back then shocked the entire city. Although eight years had passed, it caught the attention of the entire city again when the truth was revealed.


    Luo Sen¡¯s voice was transmitted into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s ears through a Bluetooth earpiece. ¡°Master, to find out this way seems to be too much for Miss Anan¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine.¡± Zong Zhengyu interrupted Luo Sen. He lowered his head and took a puff of his cigarette. When white smoke came out from his beautiful lips, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s lips curved into a confident smile. ¡°She¡¯s not that fragile.¡±


    The way she found out was cruel and direct.


    But it suited Mu Anan.


    For so many years, the death of her mother and grandfather had been a thorn in Mu Anan¡¯s flesh.


    Because of it, she even forced herself to get close to the two little b*stards of the Jiang family.


    Zong Zhengyu knew very well that he could stop Mu Anan, but she was smart and had countless other ways to find out.


    This was the best conclusion.


    ¡°Master, maybe you shoulde over. Miss Anan is really in a very¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not that fragile!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu disconnected the call with Luo Sen and threw his Bluetooth earpiece on the table.


    His words were very cold, but his furrowed brows revealed his worry for Mu Anan.


    Zong Zhengyu returned to his desk and turned on hisputer.


    He essed Sk and immediately located Mu Anan. When he zoomed in on the surveince feed, Zong Zhengyu could see Mu Anan¡¯s condition clearly¡­

 Chapter 24

    I¡¯m Going to Kill My Scumbag Father


    Many people gathered on the streets to discuss the Mu family tragedy from eight years ago. Everyone expressed their sympathies for the Mu father and daughter, but only for the sake of gossip.


    No one noticed that behind the crowd was the only person in the world who was truly hurt and resentful about the Mu family tragedy!


    Mu Anan¡¯s beautiful almond eyes were filled with intense hatred.


    It was a burning hatred that would consume everything in its path!


    Mu Anan clenched her teeth tightly until her mouth was filled with the taste of blood, but she didn¡¯t seem to feel anything.


    Until the scene on big screen suddenly changed¡­


    ¡°Chen Ke, you murderer!¡± Shouted a man wearing a suit in his fifties, who suddenly appeared on camera and caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    It was the famous CEO of Jiang Medical, Jiang Zhen!


    He rushed up to Chen Ke like a madman and kept punching him. ¡°Why did you do it? Why did you kill my wife? You destroyed my family and my wife. Tell me, where is my daughter?¡±


    The entrance of the detention center went into chaos until a few people pulled Jiang Zhen away.


    He was crying his eyes out,pletely ignoring his upper society appearance. It was as if he had fallen into extreme sorrow.


    The media continued to reportfortingly¡­


    ¡°Live report from the detention center ¨C the Jiang Medical Group CEO rushed to the scene after hearing the news, and lost control of his emotions due to heartache.¡±


    ¡°Even though eight years have passed, the CEO of Jiang Medical remains loyal to his deceased wife. It¡¯s really heartbreaking. It¡¯s said that CEO Jiang has been searching for his daughter who went missing in the tragedy for the past eight years. He hopes to reunite with her as soon as possible and start the healing process.¡±


    ¡°ording to thetest news, CEO Jiang fainted several times due to excessive grief and has been sent to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The media reported non-stop on how the CEO of Jiang Medical was grieving over his deceased wife, how he lost control, and how he was sent to the hospital¡­


    No one seemed to remember that less than a year after his wife¡¯s death, CEO Jiang married his current wife and brought back a son and a daughter, and lived a happy life since.


    No one also seemed to remember that Jiang Medical used to be Mu Medical, a very sessful business built by Mu Anan¡¯s mother and grandfather.


    No one remembered all this, but Mu Anan did!


    Her memory was like a bottomless treasure chest, filled with every tiny trinket and bauble, each one carefully catalogued and never forgotten.


    Mu Anan¡¯s kept clenching her fists, and her eyes were bloodshot. Finally, she suddenly turned and punched the trash can beside her!


    With a muffled bang, the top of the wooden trash can was punched through!


    Mu Anan was born with great strength. She had also been practicing boxing for eight years. This punch was so heavy as it was filled with all of Mu Anan¡¯s anger.


    However, when Mu Anan retracted her hand, it was already a bloody mess, but she did not seem to feel any pain.


    She stood there and watched as the news about Mu family tragedy ended on the big screen. The crowd dispersed, leaving her alone. Mu Anan just stood there and stared at the big screen at the side of the building.


    She stood there motionless even after the crowd had fully dispersed.


    Her hand that was hanging down her thigh suddenly moved. Blood clots had already formed on her wounded hand, but she still did not feel any pain at all.


    Slowly, she raised her hand and removed a ck rubber band from her wrist.


    Then, she started to tidy her messy long hair, strand by strand, and tied her hair into a ponytail.


    Mu Anan took off her sses and wiped off her ugly face, revealing her true self.


    Her face was very beautiful but cold.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were filled with determination as if she had made an important decision.


    She walked towards Luo Sen.


    Luo Sen immediately opened the car door to the backseat for her.


    However, Mu Anan mmed the car door shut. Without giving Luo Sen a chance to react, she sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove off.


    Mu Anan drove very fast.


    All she wanted to do now was to kill her scumbag father and avenge her mother and grandfather!


    After Mu Anan drove away, Luo Sen immediately called Seventh Master.


    ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan has taken the car. She looked like she¡¯s going to murder someone!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu also saw what Luo Sen reported on Sk.


    He had nned this news coverage.


    He wanted Mu Anan to let go of her family tragedypletely.


    The Jiang family was not as simple as Mu Anan thought. Zong Zhengyu had to get Mu Anan out of it.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu hung up the phone and asked his secretary in.


    ¡°Set up a live interview.¡± Zong Zhengyu ordered.


    The secretary was surprised to receive such an order.


    Seventh Master had always been reclusive and rarely epted interviews.


    Many media outlets in Jiann City had been frantically trying to get an interview with him but he kept refusing and no one dared to force the issue.


    It was unbelievable that Seventh Master volunteered this time.


    While the secretary was silent, Zong Zhengyu looked up with a cold gaze. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    The secretary immediately shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll set it up right away!¡±


    ¡­


    Mu Anan sped all the way to the Jiang residence.


    Meanwhile, the memories that she had buried surfaced without any warning, tearing apart the scar in her heart.


    She remembered clearly that the day before the Mu family tragedy was her birthday.


    Her parents were already having problems then, so Mu Anan¡¯s scumbag father wasn¡¯t at her birthday.


    But she cried like an idiot, asking for her scumbag father. She even ruined the food and cake that her mother had carefully prepared for her.


    ¡°Anan, we have another birthday celebration tomorrow? I¡¯ll make sure your fatheres back tomorrow.¡±


    Mu Anan still remembered how her mother had coaxed her gently.


    In her memory, her mother, who loved her the most, would never be angry with her.


    Even when she was breathing herst breath, she was still protecting her.


    But Mu Anan was so willful¡­


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t get to celebrate her birthday again the next day. Instead, her mother and grandfather died tragically.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Mu Anan suddenly screamed and parked her car by the roadside.


    When she got out of the car, she spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground.


    Her body felt weak as she half-knelt on the ground like a confessor.


    Mu Anan was repenting.


    In the past eight years, she had ruminated countless times that if she had not been willful and threw a tantrum on her birthday, her mother and grandfather would be back at theboratory the next day like normal.


    Instead of staying at home for an extra day.


    If not for her willfulness¡­


    Her mother and grandfather might be fine now.


    Everything might be fine now.


    Mu Anan knelt on the ground and covered her face. A deep sense of guilt enveloped her, and she fell into a dark abyss that she couldn¡¯t get out of.


    She slowly removed her hand from her face and looked at the Jiang residence ahead.


    Her eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Gritting her teeth, she turned around and popped open the trunk. She searched the trunk for a hidden gun and took it out.


    She wanted everyone in the Jiang family to pay with their lives!


    Mu Anan screamed in her heart, her violent streak struggling to break through her blood and bones.


    She held the gun in one hand and walked along the road towards the Jiang residence.


    Just as Mu Anan was about to make her way into the Jiang residence, a ck car arrived from a different direction. Because Mu Anan was standing at the periphery, surrounded by tall shrubs, the people in the car didn¡¯t see her.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the Jiang residence, and a man and a woman got out.


    The man was about fifty years old. He was adjusting his suit jacket and looked high-spirited.


    He was none other than the CEO of Jiang Medical, Jiang Zhen, who had just put on a sorrowful show in front of the media!


    Mu Anan¡¯s scumbag father.


    As the woman in a cheongsam got out of the car, Jiang Zhen boasted, ¡°Well, this matter can be considered over now. My scene alone just now, eh, had caused a three percent increase in the stock price of Jiang Medical!¡±


    The woman next to himughed. ¡°It¡¯s all because of your good acting skills. I just received news that a media outlet wants to work with us.¡±


    Mu Anan recognized the woman who spoke!


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s current wife¡­ To be exact, she was Jiang Zhen¡¯s mistress from way back when. She was now the wife of Jiang Medical¡¯s CEO, Ms. Guo Yuehua!


    Guo Yuehua walked up beside Jiang Zhen. As she straightened her clothes, she looked ahead and said, ¡°It¡¯s been eight years. It¡¯s time for this matter to be over.¡±


    ¡°Over?¡±


    Jiang Zhen, who had been pleased with himself, frowned when he heard Guo Yuehua¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. I still have to find Anan.¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard this. She said with a hint of jealousy, ¡°Why? It¡¯s been eight years, and you¡¯re still thinking about your precious daughter? Jiang Zhen, have you forgotten about Jiang Qin and Jiang Feng? The three of us can¡¯t evenpare to your Anan, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Have you forgotten that Anan has¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Before Jiang Zhen could finish his sentence, Jiang Qin¡¯s shout came from afar.


    Jiang Zhen red at Guo Yuehua before he turned to look at Jiang Qin, who was walking over quickly. He put on a fatherly smile and said, ¡°Qinqin, how was your first day of internship?¡±


    Jiang Qin ran over. ¡°It went fine. But I saw the news. Dad, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As Jiang Zhen spoke, he hugged Jiang Qin with one hand and said with a doting expression, ¡°Today is my precious daughter¡¯s first day of internship. Dad had someone send the best beef by air. It¡¯ll definitely be to your liking.¡±


    ¡°Your dad didn¡¯t only ship the ingredients by air, but he also prepared a big gift for you to celebrate your first day of internship.¡± Guo Yuehua said as she stepped forward.


    Jiang Qin was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really? Thank you, Dad. I love you.¡±


    Mu Anan looked coldly at the family of three¡¯s heartwarming drama. The killing intent in her eyes was very strong. She hadpletely lost her rationality.


    All she wanted was for these people to be buried with his mother and grandfather so she could rid herself of the eight-year hatred.


    She didn¡¯t want to wait anymore, not at all!


    She wanted everyone in the Jiang family to die with her mother and grandfather!


    Mu Anan raised her gun and aimed it at Jiang Zhen¡¯s head!

 Chapter 25

    Kiddo, It¡¯s Time to Go Home


    The three of them were still enjoying their family moment, clueless about the approaching danger.


    Mu Anan started sighting and was about to pull the trigger¡­


    ¡°Kiddo.¡±


    A low voice suddenly rang in Mu Anan¡¯s ears, and she froze.


    Because it was the voice that was most familiar to Mu Anan.


    It was the voice of Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t hear what was around her since she was in a trance, but she could hear Seventh Master loud and clear.


    Mu Anan was confused for a few seconds before she looked around and finally locked her gaze on the huge LED screen of a giant billboard in the distance.


    The background on screen was the famous ZY International Group building.


    Meanwhile in the building¡­


    Zong Zhengyu was wearing a dark blue suit, looking elegant and powerful. Although the huge sunsses covered half his face, they still couldn¡¯t hide his mesmerizing face.


    The reporters surrounding him were frantically filming and asking questions.


    However, they could not get close to him because of the bodyguards.


    ¡°Seventh Master, is it true that you want to acquire INT Group?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, please tell us about ZY¡¯s n for the second half of the year.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, some reporter took a photo of you with a femalepanion yesterday. Is she your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, this is the first time you¡¯ve volunteered for an interview. May I ask why?¡±


    ¡­


    The surrounding reporters kept asking, but Zong Zhengyu did not answer.


    Instead, he looked at the camera and suddenly took off his sses, revealing his perfect face. Everyone in the room held their breaths.


    Zong Zhengyu stared at the camera and said, ¡°Kiddo, it¡¯s time to go home.¡±


    Mu Anan felt as if her heart had been struck when she heard that.


    It was as if Zong Zhengyu was staring at her from the big screen.


    He was telling her that it was time to go home and not loiter outside.


    In that instant, her rationality, which had been overpowered by hatred, returned bit by bit.


    She felt as if all strength had been drained out of her body as she fell to the ground and dropped the gun.


    She could still see the eyesore Jiang family in front of her.


    But inside her lived a flock of injured animals called Mu Anan.


    On the other side was Seventh Master.


    The radiant Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master who was waiting for her to go home.


    On the big screen, Seventh Master had already put on his sunsses.


    A Maybach was parked nearby and a bodyguard respectfully opened the backseat door for him.


    Before Zong Zhengyu boarded the car, he said, ¡°My kiddo at home is waiting to have dinner with me.¡±


    With that, he got into the car.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face was covered in tears.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that she couldn¡¯t bear to die.


    Because there was Zong Zhengyu in this world.


    She could not bear to leave the person she loved the most like this.


    She wanted to go home¡­


    Mu Anan trembled as she took out her phone and made a call.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Over the phone, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice still sounded deep and cold.


    He was in the backseat of the Maybach, looking out at the scenery as the car drove.


    The line was silent for a long time until Mu Anan said in a trembling and hoarse voice, ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°I want to go home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After ending the call, Zong Zhengyu gave the driver a look and they sped off.


    When Zong Zhengyu¡¯s car arrived, he saw Mu Anan sitting on the ground, staring at the road ahead with dull eyes.


    She looked like a porcin doll on the verge of disintegration.


    With just a slight nudge, she would shatter into pieces.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart tightened.


    He had always been cold and ruthless, and he handled problems directly and firmly.


    However, at this moment, he felt a little regretful.


    He shouldn¡¯t have used such a method to rid his girl of her hatred.


    His heart ached.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t let the driver drive up to Mu Anan, but stopped the car 100 meters away.


    He got out of the car and walked toward Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was still in a trance until Zong Zhengyu squatted in front of her when her eyshes trembled, and she regained her senses.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and tidied Mu Anan¡¯s hair. ¡°Kiddo, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu, her lifeless eyes slowly regaining focus. Tears welled up in her eyes until they rolled down her cheeks.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m in pain.¡±


    She clutched her heart and her voice trembled.


    Zong Zhengyu held Mu Anan in his arms. ¡°Seventh Master will make it alright.¡±


    ¡°Will I be alright?¡±


    ¡°You will be fine.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu said as he scooped Mu Anan up from the ground.


    Mu Anan did not speak. She leaned her face on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder and sniffled, quietly appreciating the warmth and smell of Seventh Master.


    He put her heart at ease.


    Mu Anany in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms on their way home.


    Her eyes were closed, but Zong Zhengyu knew that she was not asleep.


    He stroked Mu Anan¡¯s back again and again.


    Just like in the first few months when he brought her back to Yuyuan Estate. She often had nightmares and he would apany andfort her.


    He helped her dispel the darkness and fear in her heart.


    He was the god in her new world!


    ¡­


    When they arrived at Yuyuan Estate, Zong Zhengyu carried Mu Anan out of the car.


    All the lights at Yuyuan Estate were turned on. A group of servants came forward and stood neatly in two rows, bowing respectfully!


    ¡°Miss Anan, wee home.¡±


    Mu Anan shuddered in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms, but she still did not open her eyes.


    There was usually no wee parade like this when Mu Anan came home to Yuyuan Estate.


    Mu Anan knew that this was specially arranged by Zong Zhengyu.


    A wee parade like this was also a deration of sovereignty.


    She was Miss Anan of Yuyuan Estate!


    She was Zong Zhengyu¡¯s little princess, the little princess of Yuyuan Estate envied by all in Jiann City!


    Zong Zhengyu carried Mu Anan upstairs.


    He was going to bring Mu Anan back to her room, but Mu Anan refused.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I want to go to your room.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu brought Mu Anan back to his room.


    Compared to Mu Anan¡¯s room, which was decorated in warm colors, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s room was ck-themed, bold and sophisticated.


    Just like him.


    Zong Zhengyu walked to the bedside to put Mu Anan down in bed, but Mu Anan held on tightly to his neck.


    ¡°Come down. We¡¯ll need to treat your wounds.¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head. She didn¡¯t just hold on to him but hugged him even tighter.


    Zong Zhengyu was helpless as he said, ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it hurts.¡± Mu Anan replied, sounding even more aggrieved. ¡°I want Seventh Master to carry me, or I won¡¯t be able to recover.¡±


    ¡°You need to apply medicine.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master is Anan¡¯s medicine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Gu Shuqing toe up.¡±


    As soon as Zong Zhengyu said that, Mu Anan, who was clinging on to him, let go reluctantly.


    Zong Zhengyu ced Mu Anan on the bed.


    Mu Anan¡¯s current state made people frown.


    Her clothes were dirty, her hair was messy, and her pants were torn at the knees. One could see the scraped knees inside, as well as blood that had coagted around her hand injuries, which had wood chips on it.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at Mu Anan and frowned; he was about to scold her.


    But when he looked up and saw Mu Anan¡¯s aggrieved look, his heart ached.


    Zong Zhengyu retracted his gaze and put the first aid kit on the bedside table. He knelt on one knee to treat Mu Anan¡¯s wounds.


    He first cut her pants below the knees, exposing her fair and slender calves. Because of her fair skin, the scrapes on her knees were especially obvious.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face turned ck, but he suppressed his annoyance and started to clean Mu Anan¡¯s wounds.


    Mu Anan looked at him quietly.


    To outsiders, Seventh Master of Yuyuan Estate controlled the lifeline of the entire Jiann City. He was like a supreme and terrifying emperor, the most noble existence at the top of the pyramid.


    He was like a god who descended to the mortal world, sacred and invible.


    However, this god was kneeling on one knee and treating her wounds with all the gentleness he had.


    Whenever things like this happened, Mu Anan always felt that she was special to Seventh Master.


    And her feelings for Zong Zhengyu would grow more passionate and stronger.


    To Mu Anan, as long as she was special to him and she was by his side, she would have a long future with Zong Zhengyu.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t be Zong Zhengyu¡¯s love interest, it didn¡¯t matter.


    It was enough as long as she was by Zong Zhengyu¡¯s side.


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu with infatuation.


    She suddenly felt lucky.


    Just now when Zong Zhengyu asked her to go home, she didn¡¯t end up risking her life to kamikaze her way into the Jiang residence.


    Mu Anan only felt headache and guilt now when she thought about how she would be separated from Seventh Master if she kamikazed her way into the Jiang residence.


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan bent over and hugged Zong Zhengyu. ¡°Seventh Master¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Chapter 26

    Seeking Pity


    Zong Zhengyu had just finished treating Mu Anan¡¯s knee injuries, so he was not surprised at her reaction.


    ¡°Do you realize your mistake now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Anan responded in a muffled voice.


    Zong Zhengyu pulled her away and pinched her chin. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Mu Anan stared at him nkly and did not respond.


    ¡°Did you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I heard you.¡±


    There was a moment of silence before Mu Anan called out, ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I will be strong!¡±


    She would no longer be impulsive, cry weakly, orin.


    She would be strong and take things slow.


    She would settle her score with the Jiangs slowly!


    Zong Zhengyu looked up and saw the determination in Mu Anan¡¯s eyes. He reached out and stroked her arm. ¡°Let bygones be bygones, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    She would live well and stay by Zong Zhengyu¡¯s side for a long time.


    Zong Zhengyu suddenly stood up, his 1.89-meter frame casting a long shadow over Mu Anan instantly.


    Mu Anan was confused. Just as she was about to ask, Zong Zhengyu had already turned around and walked to the other end of the room.


    Mu Anan was puzzled by his behavior.


    She looked down. Her knees had been treated but the injuries to her right hand hadn¡¯t.


    She didn¡¯t feel much pain now.


    She had developed a high tolerance for pain since she picked up boxing.


    These injuries were nothing to her.


    But she was very confused that Zong Zhengyu suddenly walked away after treating half her wounds.


    She carefully recalled the conversation just now. She hadn¡¯t said anything to upset him.


    Just as Mu Anan was feeling puzzled, she felt a weight on her head. Then, she was looking at a game interface.


    ¡°Seventh Master, what is this?¡±


    ¡°VR.¡±


    Mu Anan knew that it was a VR game. She just didn¡¯t know why Zong Zhengyu had put the headset on her out of the blue.


    Even more puzzled, Mu Anan was about to ask when Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice rang in her ears again. ¡°Finish the game and the injuries to your hand will be treated.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Anan instantly understood.


    It turned out that Seventh Master was worried about treating the injuries to her hand, how it might be painful for her.


    Mu Anan had punched through the top of a trash can in a fit of rage. There were splinters in her hand, which she hadn¡¯t dealt with.


    She actually wanted to tell Zong Zhengyu that she could endure pain.


    It didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    The moment Zong Zhengyu appeared on the big LED screen and called her home, everything stopped hurting.


    It could heal any injury.


    Tears welled up in Mu Anan¡¯s eyes and made it ufortable for her to look at the game interface.


    Mu Anan ignored the difort caused by her tears.


    She stared at the game interface and yed mindlessly.


    Zong Zhengyu held Mu Anan¡¯s hand and checked the extent of her injuries, his brows tightly knitted.


    When images of Mu Anan punching everything in her way surfaced in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s mind, his face darkened even more.


    This kid.


    She never knew how to cherish herself.


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyes and looked at Mu Anan with her head held high and a smile on her lips. His anger subsided.


    Forget it.


    This kid had always been like this.


    He had already spoiled her for so many years. It was pointless to lecture her now.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to lecture her anyway.


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his eyes and started to treat Mu Anan¡¯s injured hand.


    The wound on the back of her hand wasn¡¯t too serious. There were just too many splinters that had pierced through her skin. The clotted blood on the wound made cleaning and disinfection very troublesome.


    Mu Anan¡¯s hands trembled almost out of instinct when he used tweezers to pull out the splinters.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and blew on her hand.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡± It was rare for Mu Anan to be so strong in front of Zong Zhengyu.


    In the past, she had made a big fuss when it was just a small wound, so that Zong Zhengyu would feel heartache and coax her.


    But now, she was acting like nothing had happened.


    Zong Zhengyu nced at her quietly and continued to clean her wounds carefully.


    Twenty minutester, Mu Anan¡¯s game was over, but Zong Zhengyu¡¯s cleaning of her wound was notpleted.


    Mu Anan took off the VR headset and looked at Zong Zhengyu with her almond eyes as he picked splinters out of her hand bit by bit.


    She tilted her head and quietly watched Zong Zhengyu¡¯s intent focus on her.


    How could she feel any pain?


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡± Mu Anan called out softly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Mu Anan fell silent.


    After a while, Mu Anan called out again, ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Mu Anan fell silent again.


    She supported her head with her other hand and watched Zong Zhengyu¡¯s protective expression.


    After a while, she called out again, ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    This time, Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t make a sound. Instead, he raised his head and gave Mu Anan a look.


    Faced with Seventh Master¡¯s ferocious gaze, Mu Anan immediately cowered and sat up straight.


    When Zong Zhengyu saw that she was starting to behave, he lowered his head again to pick out the remaining splinters.


    Who would have thought that Mu Anan could only behave for a few seconds before she called out?coquettishly, ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu simply ignored Mu Anan this time.


    Mu Anan was fearless. ¡°Seventh Master, Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Under Mu Anan¡¯s wheedling tone, Zong Zhengyu finally finished picking out thest splinter from her hand.


    After that, he disinfected her hand, applied medicine, and wrapped it with bandage.


    After wrapping the bandage around her hand once, Zong Zhengyu worried that Mu Anan would easily aggravate her wound when she misbehaved, so he wrapped the bandage around her hand a second time.


    After the second round, he felt that it was not enough, so he went around again.


    Just like that, Mu Anan watched as Zong Zhengyu wrapped the bandage round and round her hand until the entire roll was used.


    Mu Anan wanted to speak several times, but when she saw Zong Zhengyu¡¯s frown, she instantly cowered.


    She was afraid.


    She was afraid that the moment she opened her mouth, Seventh Master would explode.


    Until Mu Anan didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry when Seventh Master used the entire roll of bandage to wrap her hand until it looked like a giant dumpling¡­


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡± Mu Anan looked up quietly at Zong Zhengyu.


    She wanted to say that the way he had bandaged her hand would make it rot.


    However, when she saw Zong Zhengyu¡¯s cold face, she swallowed these words and smiled mischievously. ¡°Seventh Master, can I sleep in your room tonight?¡±


    When Mu Anan asked this question expectantly, Zong Zhengyu picked her up expressionlessly and threw her out of the room.


    He then shut the door to his room mercilessly.


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    Seventh Master, can we be gentler and less rough?


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m afraid of being alone.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, I can¡¯t sleep at night.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m lonely. I¡¯m sad.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at the door and started to act pitiful.


    Her tone, along with her words, got more and more miserable.


    However, Seventh Master knew that Mu Anan was seeking pity, so no matter how much Mu Anan tried to sound miserable, he ignored her.


    Mu Anan was tired after a few rounds of acting miserable.


    After working for the whole day, having an emotional breakdown, and now seeking pity from Zong Zhengyu, fatigue had caught up with her.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m going back to my room to sleep.¡±


    Mu Anan said softly and went back to her room.


    After returning to her room, she washed up quickly avoiding her wounds, and went to bed. She fell asleep very quickly.


    Outside, the full moon hung high in the sky, and the night was quiet.


    While Mu Anan was sleeping soundly, another scene was ying out somewhere else¡­


    At the Jiang residence in Jiang Qin¡¯s room¡­


    Jiang Qin was sitting on the sofa in a sexy spaghetti strap dress. She had her phone in one hand and a burning cigarette in the other.


    Such a bold and flirtatious image waspletely different from the dignified and arrogant goddess image she projected in school.


    But Jiang Qin¡¯s expression was unsightly.


    She was reading a piece of news¡­

 Chapter 27

    This Was Lovingly Bandaged by My Seventh Master


    This piece of news was just released in the morning.


    It was about thergest bar downtown, King Bar, which had been reduced to ruins after a firest night.


    Chen Jiali was sitting on another sofa in Jiang Qin¡¯s room.


    She came here in the evening.


    She had failed to teach Mu Anan a lesson, so she felt very uneasy at home. She said that she just wanted to visit Jiang Qin, but in fact, she came here to ask for forgiveness.


    Chen Jiali had always been Jiang Qin¡¯sckey.


    On the surface, Chen Jiali¡¯s goddess was gentle, generous, beautiful and elegant.


    But in reality, Chen Jiali was very afraid of Jiang Qin¡¯s underhanded means.


    She was also cognizant of her position as Jiang Qin¡¯s b*tch.


    Chen Jiali was fine being her b*tch because Jiang Qin would give her and the Chen family benefits that would elevate their status.


    However, the prerequisite was that she mustn¡¯t make Jiang Qin angry.


    Chen Jiali said, ¡°Goddess, I¡¯m so sorry! I didn¡¯t know that Mu Anan was so fierce. That Brother Wolf is also a good-for-nothing to be obliterated by someone!¡±


    At first, Chen Jiali was afraid.


    But when she remembered Mu Anan¡¯s arrogance, she gritted her teeth in hatred.


    No one had expected the orphan to be so powerful.


    ¡°Do you mean to say that it¡¯s not because of your ipetence that you can¡¯t handle an orphan, but the orphan is too powerful?¡± Jiang Qin asked with a smile.


    The kind of smile made Chen Jiali¡¯s skin crawl.


    She exined quickly, ¡°No¡­ Goddess, I have another idea. Do you know Chen Hua?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the idiot who takes orders from me and she¡¯s very close to Mu Anan. Why don¡¯t we just have the idiot stab Mu Anan?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Qin threw her phone aside.


    Chen Jiali stood up and whispered her evil n in Jiang Qin¡¯s ear.


    Jiang Qin sighed after she heard it. ¡°Would that be too ruthless?¡±


    ¡°I think she deserves it,¡± said Chen Jiali. ¡°Goddess, just count the number of disgraceful things Mu Anan has done! We are already being kind to her!¡±


    Chen Jiali was indignant. ¡°Goddess, Mu Anan is despicable. She cheated to be the top student of our faculty, satisfying her ego while humiliating you by relegating you to second ce.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re obviously outstanding. How can you let a cheater take your first ce? I won¡¯t ept it. I must take revenge on Mu Anan. I must let her know that she has to pay the price for doing despicable things!¡±


    The more Chen Jiali spoke, the more agitated she became.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. She must have put in a lot of effort to cheat her way to first ce.¡± Jiang Qin feigned generosity.


    Chen Jiali chuckled. ¡°Disgraceful means!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let it go? It breaks my heart to see you like this.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, evil deserves evil. Some people¡¯s ugly face just need to be exposed.¡±


    Chen Jiali¡¯s teeth and fists were tightly clenched.


    She was furious just thinking about Mu Anan¡¯s behavior in the ssroom.


    She had been thoroughly embarrassed. If she didn¡¯t kill Mu Anan, she would be letting the world down!


    Mu Anan must pay the price!


    Chen Jiali thought resentfully.


    Jiang Qin nced at Chen Jiali and lowered her head with a cold smile. ¡°Alright then. Be careful. Don¡¯t let others gossip.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, don¡¯t worry. I shall be the front for you!¡± Chen Jiali said fawningly.


    Jiang Qin smiled and picked up her phone again.


    When she saw the chat box with Zong Qi, she frowned.


    Zong Qi had really deleted her. She tried to ask one of Zong Qi¡¯s good friends, but there was no news.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t expect him to delete her.


    As the first young miss of the Jiang family and the top student of the medical faculty, Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t ept that she had been deleted.


    She would definitely make Zong Qi add her back on WeChat!


    ¡­


    The next day¡­


    Mu Anan slept soundly all night.


    When her biological clock woke up, she felt pain in her right hand.


    She didn¡¯t feel this way when Zong Zhengyu treated her woundsst night.


    Mu Anan raised her right hand, which had been wrapped to look like a giant dumpling, and poked it slightly to relieve the pain.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡±


    Someone knocked on the door. A group of servants then entered Mu Anan¡¯s room and stood in front of her bed.


    ¡°Miss Anan,¡± the servants called out respectfully.


    ¡°Miss Anan, Seventh Master asked us toe over and help you wash up.¡± One of the servants said.


    Mu Anan looked at her dumpling-like right hand.


    She had to keep her hand dry for at least a week. Besides, it was bandaged by Zong Zhengyu, so she had to be extra careful.


    Thus, Mu Anan flipped open the nket and let the servants clean and change her.


    After everything was done, the servants walked out one by one, and Dr. Gu came in with a first aid kit.


    Dr. Gu was surprised to see Mu Anan¡¯s dumpling-like right hand.


    Mu Anan sat on the chair and said, ¡°Dr. Gu, please.¡±


    ¡°This is¡­ Seventh Master¡¯s handiwork?¡±


    ¡°This was lovingly bandaged by my Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Dr. Gu chose to be an emotionless doctor.


    After all, he couldn¡¯tin about Seventh Master¡¯s bandaging. Otherwise, even before Seventh Master could kill him, his number one fan, Mu Anan, would have strangled him to death.


    Dr. Gu changed her dressing quietly.


    Although Zong Zhengyu¡¯s bandaging was exaggerated, the wound inside had been treated very carefully. It had almost healed in one night.


    Dr. Gu cleaned the wound, applied fresh medication on it and wrapped it simply using gauze.


    Dr. Gu started to pack his things when he said, ¡°Miss Anan, I need to tell you something.¡±


    Mu Anan was about to stand up but when she heard Dr. Gu¡¯s serious tone, she immediately frowned and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Dr. Gu looked up at Mu Anan. ¡°It¡¯s about Xing Yun Kingdom.¡±


    In order to hide the fact that Mu Anan had sex with Zong Zhengyu when his migraine acted up, Mu Anan had found Zhong Ting to be her smokescreen.


    On the surface, they said that Zhong Ting was going to Ming Yuan Country, but in fact, Mu Anan had secretly arranged for her to go to Xing Yun Kingdom.


    Zhong Ting was also willing.


    She was a very good student and wanted to study abroad, but she never had the chance.


    Mu Anan had given her a chance to study abroad in Xing Yun Kingdom, and she would take care of all her expenses.


    It was a win-win deal to say the least.


    But yesterday when Luo Sen updated Zong Zhengyu, he said that they had made a new discovery in Xing Yun Kingdom.


    It made Mu Anan very uneasy.


    ¡°What did Seventh Master find out in Xing Yun Kingdom?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Dr. Gu nodded, and then shook his head.


    Mu Anan could not understand his reaction and did not have the patience to figure it out. ¡°Just tell me if Zhong Ting been discovered.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°What did Seventh Master find out then?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°Seventh Master didn¡¯t find anything,¡± replied Dr. Gu. ¡°What they found out in Xing Yun Kingdom was work-rted. I came here specially to tell Miss Anan this so you can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°The way you talk to me doesn¡¯t seem like you want to put me at east,¡± Mu Anan retorted.


    But since Seventh Master didn¡¯t find out anything, she still heaved a sigh of relief.


    Dr. Gu was a little hesitant, but he still suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you contact Zhong Ting and tell her to be more careful? Just because they didn¡¯t find out about her this time doesn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Mu Anan rejected Dr. Gu¡¯s suggestion. ¡°I am able to reach her, but not now.¡±


    Dr. Gu did not say more.


    The little fox had always been opinionated and vignt.


    But Dr. Gu was still worried.


    Mu Anan could tell that Dr. Gu was worried.


    After all, the two of them was ying fire with Seventh Master by telling such a big lie.


    ¡°Dr. Gu, I¡¯m more afraid of this getting exposed than you are.¡±


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have a family anymore. I only have Seventh Master. He has doted on me since I came to Yuyuan Estate. I also know that I¡¯m special to him. He gave me all his love and gentleness. But¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not love.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled bitterly. ¡°Seventh Master is very rational. He knows that he¡¯s only taking care of me out of responsibility. But I am crazy about him. If he found out that I had sex with him, given his personality, he would send me away. I will have nothing then¡­¡±


    Mu Anan lowered her eyes as she trailed off in sadness.


    Sometimes, Mu Anan disliked her own rationality.


    She was too rational and saw everything too clearly.


    She could clearly see that Zong Zhengyu really loved her, but it was just plutonic if not parental.


    Furthermore, with Zong Zhengyu¡¯s domineering personality, Mu Anan¡¯s action was a serious challenge to his bottom line.


    It was not the kind of bottom line that Mu Anan could fool around with behind Zong Zhengyu¡¯s back.


    Dr. Gu was silent. He agreed with Mu Anan¡¯s analysis.


    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but admire her intelligence.


    Other than being a shameless and spoiled girl in front of Seventh Master, this girl was a smart and calm little fox to everyone else.


    Dr. Gu opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything.


    The two of them fell silent.


    Mu Anan obviously did not like the atmosphere, which was a little sad and melodramatic.


    She took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and changed the subject, ¡°Dr. Gu, have you evere into contact with Zhong Ting?¡±

 Chapter 28

    There¡¯s a Story Behind Seventh Master¡¯s Migraine


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Dr. Gu obviously wasn¡¯t quite ready for Mu Anan¡¯s question.


    Mu Anan asked again, ¡°What¡¯s your impression of Zhong Ting?¡±


    Dr. Gu was stunned for a few seconds before he focused his attention on Zhong Ting and tried to formte his impression of her.


    Zhong Ting was about Mu Anan¡¯s age, but slightly older. However, her looks and temperament werepletely different from Mu Anan¡¯s.


    Zhong Ting looked more mature. She had a natural charm and was very feminine. Her eyes were like a library filled with countless stories and experiences, shrewd and perceptive.


    ¡°Very smart, very perceptive.¡± Dr. Gu gave a four-word evaluation.


    Mu Anan nodded. ¡°Auntie Zhong¡¯s husband died a long time ago, and their only home was seized by her mother-inw. She took her daughter everywhere since she was little, and they were subjected to all kinds of harsh treatments. Sheter settled down in Yuyuan Estate but because she had to work, she left the care of her daughter to her rtives. Her daughter has been very street smart since young. Compared to ordinary folks, Zhong Ting is much more aware of her surroundings.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean to say that even if Seventh Master¡¯s men found Zhong Ting, she would be smart enough to deal it?¡± Dr. Gu asked.


    Mu Anan nodded affirmatively.


    It was precisely because of Zhong Ting¡¯s characteristics that Mu Anan had specifically told Dr. Gu that her smokescreen could only be Zhong Ting.


    Even so, Dr. Gu still looked worried.


    Mu Anan smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s be alright.¡±


    Dr. Gu nced at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was now expressionless as she tidied her hair and clothes calmly.


    This surprised Dr. Gu.


    Since their conversation hade to this, there was nothing else to discuss.


    Mu Anan looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯d better get ready for work now.¡±


    Mu Anan began to put on the ugly face she used as a medical student and intern.


    When Dr. Gu saw this, he opened his mouth wanting to say something but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He packed his things and started to walk out of Mu Anan¡¯s bedroom.


    But when he opened the door, Mu Anan suddenly shouted, ¡°Dr. Gu, I have another question.¡±


    Dr. Gu turned his head. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Mu Anan was silent for a few seconds before she said, ¡°How did Seventh Master¡¯s migraine probleme about?¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the long-time servants of Yuyuan Estate in private. They told me that Seventh Master¡¯s migraine wasn¡¯t something he was born with. Did something happen?¡±


    Mu Anan asked carefully as she watched Dr. Gu¡¯s expression.


    Even though Dr. Gu tried his best to control himself, he could not hide the shock on his face when he heard Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Seventh Master¡¯s migraine is caused by his ill health,¡± Dr. Gu said. ¡°I think I¡¯ve told you before that Seventh Master isn¡¯t originally from Jiann City. He came here to recuperate from his poor physique when he was young.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Mu Anan said.


    It was obvious that she did not believe him.


    ¡°Miss Anan, I should go now. Take it easy and keep your wounds dry.¡±


    Dr. Gu said quickly before he opened the door and left Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    His movements were a clear sign of nervousness.


    This made Mu Anan even more convinced that her guess was correct.


    There was a story behind Seventh Master¡¯s migraine.


    However, Mu Anan did not have time to think about it now because time was running out.


    If she didn¡¯t pick up her pace, she would bete.


    ¡­


    Mu Anan took two deep breaths to calm herself down.


    After Mu Anan finished putting on her ugly disguise, she went downstairs.


    Zong Zhengyu was walking out of the dining room when he saw Mu Anan. He asked with a frown, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To work.¡± Mu Anan blurted out subconsciously.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression darkened when he heard this. He ordered immediately, ¡°Go back upstairs.¡±


    Mu Anan was confused.


    It wasn¡¯t until she felt a slight pain in her right hand that she realized that Seventh Master meant to say that she shouldn¡¯t go to work because of her injuries.


    Mu Anan exined immediately, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m interning at a mental hospital. The director has already told us that we are not allowed to interact with patients for the first few days of our internship. It would just be orientation and training. This won¡¯t hinder me.¡±


    Mu Anan waved her right hand. ¡°Look, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s exnation didn¡¯t ease the tension. Instead, Seventh Master¡¯s expression became even more stern.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on Mu Anan. He took a step forward and carried Mu Anan upstairs with one hand.


    Unexpectedly, just as he took the first step, Mu Anan shouted, ¡°Seventh Master, my wounds! Ouch!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu immediately put Mu Anan down.


    Just as he was about to check on Mu Anan, she suddenly jumped and escaped from his arms.


    Luo Sen happened to walk by so Mu Anan took the car keys from his pocket and waved them at Zong Zhengyu. ¡°Seventh Master, you said it yourself. I must be an excellent doctor. Excellent doctors don¡¯t take leave during their internship. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful. Mwah.¡±


    Mu Anan blew him a kiss and rushed out the door. In less than a minute, the sound of a car engine was heard outside.


    Zong Zhengyu was furious, but he had a helpless expression.


    Yesterday, this girl¡¯s world crumbled.


    Today, she was full of vitality. She even defied him like a little fox.


    Zong Zhengyu was helpless.


    But this was Mu Anan.


    No matter how sad she was, she could put it behind her.


    Her self-healing ability was very strong.


    Zong Zhengyu had been worried the whole night but he could finally rx.


    ¡­


    Mu Anan¡¯s hand was injured, but it wasn¡¯t a big deal to her.


    When she was driving, she was still very skillful.


    She arrived at the mental hospital and parked the car in the parking lot next to the hospital.


    Although it was called a parking lot, it was actually an emptynd.


    The suburbs of Jiann City hadn¡¯t been fully developed. There was emptynd nearby the hospital and the hospital simply imed it as their parking lot.


    However, there weren¡¯t many cars.


    Mu Anan sent a message to Luo Sen, asking him toe overter and drive the car away.


    After all, she was an orphan.


    Even if an orphan had a super-rich friend, it was still suspicious for her to zip around in a luxury car like this.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to expose herself before she took revenge on the Jiang family.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached at the thought of the Jiang family.


    Although the culprit, Chen Ke, had surrendered himself to the police, Mu Anan was still certain that her scumbag father, Jiang Zhen, had something to do with the tragedy.


    If she guessed correctly, Chen Ke was ordered by Zong Zhengyu to turn himself in.


    Otherwise, why would a murderer who had been atrge for eight years suddenly turn himself in?


    Did he suddenly develop a conscience?


    It was totally incongruent with Chen Ke¡¯s perverse style.


    If Jiang Zhen had hired someone to murder her mother and grandfather, Chen Ke would never turn himself in. Because once Chen Ke surrendered, he would most likely give up Jiang Zhen. Her scumbag father would never take such a risk.


    However, Mu Anan had made up her mind yesterday to investigate all this in secret.


    Because¡­

 Chapter 29

    Do You Have a Girlish Heart?


    Mu Anan was 50% certain that Chen Ke¡¯s surrender was Seventh Master¡¯s doing.


    Seventh Master had always wanted to rid her of her hatred.


    She wanted to be obedient, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Therefore, the best way to achieve both goals was to investigate in secret and pretend that she had let go of her hatred outwardly.


    ¡°Anan!¡± A familiar voice called out.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw Chen Hua running towards her, panting and sweating.


    Mu Anan took out a tissue from her pocket and handed it to Chen Hua.


    The two of them walked side by side into the hospital.


    ¡°By the way, Anan, let me tell you something.¡±


    Chen Hua was obviously a little excited today. ¡°Remember when we went to report to Director Chang yesterday? He said that we weren¡¯t the only ones interning at the mental hospital this time. There is another student?¡±


    Mu Anan thought for a moment and recalled something like that. ¡°I think his surname is Huo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, his surname is Huo!¡± Chen Hua¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You must know who this person is, right? I really didn¡¯t expect that he would intern at the same ce as us. This is simply too much! I felt so down and unlucky when we were assigned to the mental hospital, but now¡­ it¡¯s like I¡¯ve won a grand prize!¡±


    Chen Hua was so excited that she even locked arms with Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was dumbfounded.


    She really didn¡¯t know who the Huo guy was.


    Seeing how excited Chen Hua was, Mu Anan had no choice but to interrupt her. ¡°Huahua, do you know this Huo person? Is he a senior who¡¯s somewhat famous in the mental health field?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s question froze the excited Chen Hua.


    Chen Hua paused for a long time. She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°No way, Anan. You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head in honesty.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know the Huo from our school?¡± Chen Hua still could not believe it.


    The Huo from medical school?


    Mu Anan indeed did not know.


    Firstly, she had the nickname of ¡°Pock-faced Mu¡± in school because she had many moles on her face, and she was ugly.


    And because of that, other than Chen Hua, who did not despise her, no one was willing to be friends with her.


    Even if she was the top student in her major.


    Oh, and everyone suspected that she topped her ss because she copied from the genius goddess Jiang Qin.


    Mu Anan also knew that everyone looked down on her and despised her. Therefore, other than Chen Hua, she did not interact with anyone else.


    Therefore, she really didn¡¯t know which Huo person could make Chen Hua so excited.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Anan said honestly.


    Chen Hua looked defeated. ¡°Huo Xian. How could you not know? Has my Anan gone crazy from studying?¡±


    ¡°Huo Xian?¡± The name sounded familiar.


    However, Mu Anan still could not think of anything.


    Seeing Mu Anan like this, Chen Hua was helpless. ¡°Huo Xian is a fourth-year medical student. He¡¯s also famous for being our school hunk. Don¡¯t you know how many medical students are dying for him every day?¡±


    Chen Hua was incredulous, which made her quite loud.


    Seeing no reaction from Mu Anan, she added, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the long story. Just a few days ago, some gangsters rushed into our school to catch a first-year student. Someone rode a motorcycle and beat those people away with an iron rod. The whole school went nuts. That person was so handsome!¡±


    The scene from that day immediately appeared in Chen Hua¡¯s mind, making her sigh.


    When Chen Hua said this, Mu Anan recalled something. ¡°You mean, Huo Xian is the mixed-race guy with curly hair who rides a Harley?¡±


    Chen Hua was infatuated with Huo Xian, but after hearing Mu Anan¡¯s description of him, she just looked at Mu Anan with an indescribable expression.


    Mu Anan felt that there was nothing wrong with her description.


    She was reading in the ssroom that day when Chen Hua dragged her out to watch what was happening below the ssroom building.


    A group of gangsters rushed into the school ferociously and shouted a name. Mu Anan did not remember the name, but this person had probably offended the gangsters somehow because the gangsters were yelling for this person toe out obediently.


    Those gangsters also looked fierce, and all the medical students were scared.


    Just as the gangsters were about to rush in, the sound of a heavy motorcycle rang out.


    Mu Anan saw a blue and ck Harley driving in. Judging from the sound, it must have been modified. It was very cool, and Mu Anan wanted to show off her skills riding that Harley.


    Because she was interested in the Harley, she looked up at the person riding it.


    The rider was wearing a ck leather jacket with a ck t-shirt underneath. His facial features seemed especially sharp, making him look mixed-race. Mu Anan did not remember much about him, but she remembered his curly blond hair.


    He held an iron rod in his hand. When he tilted his bike in front of the gangsters, he just hit the lead gangster on the head with the rod!


    He then rode his Harley around the gangsters and beat them up until all the gangsters ran away with their tails between their legs.


    ¡°He is from our school?¡± Mu Anan could not help but ask.


    Chen Hua looked at Mu Anan incredulously. She really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Huo Xian was considered a tyrant in their school because of his good looks and cool personality. He was an extremely popr person. In addition, he ruthlessly beat up some gangsters just recently, which captured many girlish hearts.


    There were even some male students who¡¯d turn gay for Huo Xian.


    However, Mu Anan seemed to have no idea about this person. Chen Hua suddenly saw Mu Anan as someone who lived under a rock. ¡°Do you have a girlish heart?¡±


    ¡°I do. It¡¯s very strong.¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    Every time she looked at Seventh Master, her girlish heart would explode.


    When Seventh Master tied his tie, when Seventh Master elegantly cut his steak, when Seventh Master sat on the sofa and gracefully handled his work¡­


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart exploded at the thought of those scenes.


    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s really special to be able to intern with Huo Xian¡­¡±


    ¡°Ugh! This little fatty is infatuated with Huo Xian!¡±


    A sarcastic voice sounded from behind Chen Hua.


    Chen Jiali then walked up and purposely bumped into Chen Hua¡¯s shoulder.


    Jiang Qin, who was walking next to Chen Jiali, walked past arrogantly without even looking at them.


    Chen Jiali crossed her arms mockingly. ¡°Chen Hua, you have a crush on Huo Xian, right?¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t!¡± Chen Hua became excited when she heard that. Her cheeks turned red. ¡°I really don¡¯t. Why would I¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not.¡±


    Chen Jiali then said loudly, ¡°If Huo Xin finds out that someone like you have a crush on him, he would be disgusted to death.¡±


    While Chen Jiali was talking, many doctors and nurses who wereing to work looked over.


    There was disdain and mockery in their eyes.


    Mu Anan rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Chen Jiali.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°p!¡±

 Chapter 30

    I Told You Not to Mess with Her


    Mu Anan¡¯s cold and merciless p stunned Chen Jiali.


    The onlookers also didn¡¯t know how to react when they saw this.


    After a long time, Chen Jiali finally screamed, ¡°Mu Anan!¡±


    She raised her head, ready to attack Mu Anan, but Mu Anan quickly grabbed her wrist and yanked her towards an indoor garden fence and pinned her against it.


    Chen Jiali¡¯s body was forced against the fence, her upper body already bent over the indoor garden. She was only half standing, supported by her legs and Mu Anan¡¯s grasp.


    If Mu Anan let go of her, she would lose her bnce.


    This sudden development frightened the onlookers.


    Previously in the ssroom, Chen Jiali¡¯s target, Chen Hua, had already been scared silly. She was just stunned on the spot now.


    Chen Jiali screamed in panic, ¡°Mu Anan, what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°Chen Jiali.¡±


    Mu Anan said her name coldly. ¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time. Don¡¯t mess with Chen Hua! If you do this again, I¡¯ll cripple you.¡±


    ¡°How dare you?¡±


    ¡°Try me!¡±


    When Mu Anan looked at her closely, Chen Jiali saw the cold eyes hidden behind her sses for the first time. Her heart tightened and fear crept up.


    For a moment, Chen Jiali was speechless.


    ¡°An, Anan!¡±


    Chen Hua finally snapped out of her daze and quickly went up to stop Mu Anan. ¡°Anan, calm down.¡±


    ¡°Anan, let go, let go!¡±


    ¡°Anan, let go of her. She¡¯s hurt.¡±


    Mu Anan nced at the panic-stricken Chen Hua and did not say anything more. She pulled Chen Jiali up and let her go.


    Chen Jiali panted heavily as if she had just survived a disaster.


    However, without the threat, she immediately revealed her true colors. She red at Chen Hua and shouted, ¡°Chen Hua, well done. You actually found someone to deal with me! Am I still your cousin? I¡¯m telling you, this is not over yet. I¡¯ll definitely find Grandpa, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Mu Anan pulled Chen Hua behind her and stared coldly at Chen Jiali.


    Chen Jiali¡¯s legs trembled when she saw Mu Anan. She gritted her teeth and shut up. All she could do was re at Chen Hua before she walked quickly toward the academic center.


    Coward.


    Mu Anan naturally had no respect for such a person.


    Bullying the weak and fearing the strong, Chen Jiali only knew how to show her ws to the weak. Once she was faced with someone stronger than her, she immediately became a coward.


    Jiang Feng was the same.


    Mu Anan ignored Chen Jiali. When she turned around to talk to Chen Hua, she noticed that Chen Hua¡¯s face was a little pale.


    Mu Anan stepped forward and hugged Chen Hua. ¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Anan.¡± Chen Hua sighed deeply.


    Mu Anan ended the hug.


    When Chen Hua looked up, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really brave. In the past, I¡¯ve always thought of you as a quiet schr who dared not cause trouble.¡±


    Now, she realized that Mu Anan just didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.


    She had such a quiet personality but she stood up for her.


    Chen Hua was worried about Chen Jiali taking revenge, but she was more consumed with the warmth of being protected by her friend.


    Mu Anan only smiled.


    She wasn¡¯t used to such heartwarming moments, so she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to ss.¡±


    Chen Hua nodded.


    When the two of them stepped into the academic center, Chen Hua seemed to have thought of something and quickly asked, ¡°Anan, are you free tonight?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s birthday is next week. I would like to buy her a giftter,¡± Chen Hua said.


    Mu Anan agreed without thinking. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have dinner together after work, and then we go to the old street?¡± Chen Hua asked carefully. She then added, ¡°My mother used to study history. She really likes those retro knickknacks.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Mu Anan agreed readily, and the two of them went upstairs.


    When they were going upstairs, neither of them noticed Chen Jiali, who had left long ago, walking out from the darkness of the stairwell.


    Her expression was hateful as she covered her face where Mu Anan had pped her.


    It still hurt.


    Not only did her face hurt, but her dignity and reputation were all gone!


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡± Chen Jiali said through gritted teeth. ¡°I will make you pay! Just you wait!¡±


    She then took out her phone. ¡°Have you started the preparation as I asked? I¡¯m sure. I¡¯m very sure! I¡¯m going to kill her and make her regret she ever lived!¡±


    ¡­


    The two sses in the morning went by peacefully.


    Jiang Qin and Chen Jiali sat far away from Mu Anan and Chen Hua. The four of them didn¡¯t speak. The people around them did discuss Mu Anan¡¯s incident in the morning, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    No one would say anything anyway.


    Because these two girls were only here for two days of sses. They wouldn¡¯t be here tomorrow onwards.


    As for the Huo Xian that Chen Hua mentioned, he never turned up.


    Mu Anan heard Director Chang talking to Dr. Chen, something about Huo Xian being uncontactable.


    However, Mu Anan did not pay much attention to it.


    After all, it had nothing to do with her.


    At noon, Mu Anan and Chen Hua went to the staff canteen for lunch.


    Chen Hua stole several nces at Mu Anan during lunch.


    It was obvious that she had something to say.


    Mu Anan wanted to pretend that she didn¡¯t notice and let Chen Hua speak when she was ready.


    Chen Hua¡¯s personality was like this.


    She was soft and tended to overthink. She also suffered from decision paralysis.


    But Mu Anan often indulged her.


    However, Chen Hua still hadn¡¯t said anything even when they were almost done eating.


    Mu Anan had no choice but to speak first. ¡°Do you have something on your mind?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Chen Hua was shocked momentarily before immediately denying it. ¡°No, no¡­¡±


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chen Hua sighed and thought for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Are you going to the on-call room for an afternoon nap after lunch?¡±


    The hospital had given the interns ess to their on-call rooms.


    There were rooms for doctors and nurses who were on call, and nap rooms for those who were not on call.


    As this hospital was big and it was significant enough for Jiann City, the facilities were first-ss.


    ¡°Do you need my help with something?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Chen Hua quickly shook her head. ¡°N-no. I, I have something to do and have to go out.¡±


    She was stuttering.


    She obviously didn¡¯t want anyone to know that she left the hospital at noon.


    Mu Anan naturally didn¡¯t probe. She just nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the on-call room by myself after lunch.¡±


    Mu Anan then lowered her head and continued eating.


    Chen Hua was slightly surprised.


    She hesitated for such a long time, afraid that Mu Anan would ask her why, but Mu Anan didn¡¯t ask her anything.


    However, after the initial surprise, Chen Hua heaved a sigh of relief.


    If Mu Anan were to ask, she really didn¡¯t know how to answer¡­


    After lunch, Chen Hua walked out of the hospital while Mu Anan went to the on-call room to rest.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t sleep, so she yed games on her phone.


    However, the signal in the on-call room was really bad. Mu Anan simply went out to the balcony and yed games with her headphones on.


    One game after another, lunch break passed quickly.


    When the rm on her phone buzzed, Mu Anan logged out of the game and took off her headphones.


    ¡°I will do as you say but remember what you promised me.¡±


    Mu Anan was putting away her phone when she heard Chen Hua¡¯s impatient voice.


    Mu Anan frowned and then she heard another sentence¡­


    ¡°Not only my brother, but also what I told you just now.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll pass her the thing¡­¡±


    Chen Hua said the rest of her sentence in a very low voice, so Mu Anan did not hear it clearly.

 Chapter 31

    Mu Anan¡¯s Hardcore Bargaining


    Mu Anan identally overheard Chen Hua talking on the phone from the balcony of the on-call room.


    Although she did not understand the conversation, she could vaguely hear Chen Hua sob, so she chose to stay on the balcony and put her phone on silent.


    Not long after, she received a WeChat message from Chen Hua.


    ¡°Anan, where are you?¡±


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°I went out to buy something. Are you back? Go to the ssroom first, I¡¯ll meet you there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After sending the WeChat message, Mu Anan heard small noises in the on-call room, followed by the sound of the door closing.


    After making sure that Chen Hua had left, she walked in from the balcony.


    As she left the on-call room, she remembered that Chen Hua had asked her to go to the old street with her after work.


    Mu Anan sent a message to Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m going shopping with Huahua tonight. I¡¯ll be homete. Love you. Mwah.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu replied immediately with an okay.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s instant reply made Mu Anan very happy.


    Although his reply was direct and cold.


    ¡­


    At 4:30 p.m., the orientation sses at the mental hospital ended. Mu Anan and Chen Hua went to the old street together.


    The old street was a very unique street in Jiann City.


    It was a historical street, and the city tried to preserve the ancient architecture unique to the city.


    There weren¡¯t many people on the street, but the shops werepact and squeezed together. These shops mostly sold rare but inexpensive trinkets and knickknacks from the old days.


    Unless it was something of historical significance or something that some so-called ¡°experts¡± thought was valuable.


    When one stepped past the road sign for the old street, they would feel as if they had been transported back in time.


    ¡°The gift for your mom, do you have a general idea?¡± Mu Anan felt disoriented looking at the variety of shops on both sides of the street.


    Chen Hua thought for a moment before she said, ¡°Lately, my mom has been obsessed with all kinds of pocket watches.¡±


    ¡°A watch as a birthday gift? Not so good, right?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have this taboo in our family. It will be fine.¡± Chen Hua said casually.


    Mu Anan nodded and did not say anything else. She scanned the street and saw an antique watch shop. She dragged Chen Hua there.


    The two of them entered the watch shop and looked around, but they didn¡¯t see anything they liked.


    Hence, they went to another shop.


    However, they still couldn¡¯t find anything.


    The two of them visited three or four shops. The boss of the fourth shop was especially chatty. He chatted with them until they felt thirsty.


    When they passed by a convenience store, Chen Hua went in to buy water while Mu Anan waited by the street.


    ¡°Anan, here.¡±


    Chen Hua passed a bottle of water to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan took it and realized that the bottle cap had been screwed open.


    ¡°I screwed it open for you when I came out just now.¡±


    Mu Anan did not think much of it and gulped down half a bottle of water.


    Chen Hua then said, ¡°Anan, see that shop? Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded and followed Chen Hua.


    This watch shop was smaller than the previous ones they visited. The boss was chatting with his friend casually, ¡°Sigh, if we don¡¯t open this year, we¡¯ll¡­ Hey, I can¡¯t talk anymore. A couple of littlembs have arrived.¡±


    ¡°Hi, what are you two girls looking for?¡±


    The boss put away his phone and walked over enthusiastically.


    ¡°We¡¯re just browsing.¡± As Chen Hua spoke, she pulled Mu Anan to look at the disy window.


    Her eyes were drawn to a pocket watch.


    The entire watch was gold and there was a mysterious totem on the watch face.


    But there were no hands on the watch.


    Chen Hua stared at the pocket watch and couldn¡¯t look away.


    Seeing this, the boss immediately walked up and said, ¡°Youngdy, you have good taste. This pocket watch is the treasure of our shop. I usually don¡¯t promote it to those who don¡¯t appreciate it. I can tell that you appreciate nice things. If you want it, I¡¯ll immediately get someone to send the hands over and install them for you.¡±


    The boss said enthusiastically and told them about the materials and history of the pocket watch.


    Chen Hua was fascinated by what she heard.


    Mu Anan, on the other hand, asked a very realistic question after the boss¡¯ extravagant bragging. ¡°How much is it?¡±


    The boss didn¡¯t expect to meet someone so direct. He was a little stunned and immediately said, ¡°Youngdy, the price is negotiable. Didn¡¯t this youngdy say that she wanted to buy it for her mother? Since it¡¯s for her mom¡­¡±


    ¡°How much?¡± Mu Anan didn¡¯t listen to the boss¡¯ nonsense.


    The boss had no choice but to quote a price. ¡°Two thousand yuan.¡±


    Chen Hua instantly felt like someone tossed her a hot potato.


    The boss continued, ¡°Youngdy, this is actually a very good price. It¡¯s worth it. Think about it, you are spending 2,000 yuan to make your mother happy for a long time. Your filial thoughts are worth more than that.¡±


    Chen Hua really liked it. She held the pocket watch, but the price was too high.


    She whispered to Mu Anan, ¡°Anan, I only have a budget of 1,000 yuan, but this pocket watch¡­¡±


    Mu Anan nced at Chen Hua. ¡°Are you sure you want this?¡±


    Chen Hua nodded.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say more. She just looked up and met the boss¡¯ gaze. She said coldly, ¡°800 yuan.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The boss¡¯ eyes widened.


    ¡°Eight hundred. We¡¯ll buy this watch, including the watch hands which you will install for us.¡±


    The boss almost jumped up when he heard this. ¡°Youngdy, you can¡¯t bargain like this. My item costs 2,000 yuan, and you¡¯re offering me 800 yuan? This is daylight robbery!¡±


    ¡°Then we don¡¯t want it.¡± As Mu Anan spoke, she took the pocket watch from Chen Hua¡¯s hand and returned it to the boss. She then pulled the still confused Chen Hua to leave.


    However, just as Mu Anan was about to open the door and walk out, the boss¡¯ exasperated voice rang out. ¡°Nine hundred! That¡¯s my final price. Take it or leave it!¡±


    Mu Anan immediately smiled triumphantly.


    Chen Hua was dumbfounded by Mu Anan¡¯s hardcore bargaining.


    Mu Anan pulled Chen Hua back into the shop. The boss was furious. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ve been running this shop for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone haggle like this.¡±


    Mu Anan only smiled and got back to business. ¡°What about the watch hands?¡±


    ¡°The watch hands are in another shop, but you see, I¡¯m all alone here. Why don¡¯t you take this receipt and go get it yourself? I¡¯ll install them for you.¡±


    Mu Anan felt that something was amiss.


    He said just now that he would get someone to bring them over.


    But before Mu Anan could say anything, Chen Hua agreed, ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll go get it.¡±


    The boss wrote a receipt. ¡°It¡¯s just two streets ahead. Go right out the door, then cross the road and go through the alley.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, boss. We¡¯ll go get them now.¡± Chen Hua took the receipt and said happily.


    Mu Anan wanted to say something, but when she saw that Chen Hua was immersed in the joy of getting a good deal on the pocket watch she wanted, she did not say anything.


    The two of them left the watch shop and went to the other shop to get the hands.


    Chen Hua was still immersed in her excitement when she grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Anan, you¡¯re too cool. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone haggle like that and seeded! I was just thinking about borrowing money from you to buy it.¡±


    ¡°That shop hasn¡¯t had any business for a long time. Moreover, shops like that quote prices only when they see people. These things aren¡¯t that expensive to make.¡±


    ¡°How did you know that the shop hasn¡¯t had business for a long time?¡±


    ¡°When we walked in, the boss was watching TV to kill time. He was also sending a voice message to someone saying that if they don¡¯t open the restaurant now, they¡¯ll starve. ¡®Open the restaurant¡¯ is code word for having no customers.¡±


    Chen Hua was stunned when she heard Mu Anan¡¯s words. She did not remember any of the details.


    Just as Chen Hua was about to speak, her phone rang.


    The two of them stopped in front of the alley that the boss mentioned.


    Chen Hua answered the call.


    Mu Anan stared at the alley in front of them. It was just a gap between two houses. It was very damp, dark, full of rubbish and smelly.


    ¡°What did you say? I, I¡¯ll go back immediately!¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s scream interrupted Mu Anan¡¯s thoughts.

 Chapter 32

    Oh, I¡¯m So Scared


    Mu Anan looked at Chen Hua when she ended the call. Her face was pale, and she started to stomp her feet anxiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Chen Hua grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s hand and said nervously, ¡°Anan, my mother fainted. My father and brother are not home. Our neighbor just sent her to the hospital. I must go and find out what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry over.¡±


    ¡°But the pocket watch¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the watch for you and pass it to you at the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    Mu Anan offered help without hesitation. She then pulled Chen Hua along and gged down a taxi on old street.


    Chen Hua was still holding Mu Anan¡¯s hand before she got into the car. ¡°Anan, thanks so much. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Go and see your mother first.¡± Mu Anan instructed as she closed the car door for Chen Hua.


    When the taxi left old street, Mu Anan turned around and walked into the alley.


    This alley was really creepy.


    Mu Anan quickened her pace, hoping to cross the alley as soon as possible.


    But¡­


    Just as Mu Anan reached the halfway point, she suddenly felt amotion behind her and heard the ear-piercing sound of motorcycles.


    Mu Anan turned her head vigntly and saw several motorcycles hovering around the alley. The motorcycles then stopped, and about twenty strong young men jumped down. They held machetes, steel pipes, and other tools as they approached the alley.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw that the other end of the alley was also blocked by the same people.


    This was premeditated.


    ¡°Are you Mu Anan?¡± The ringleader was wearing a vest with nothing underneath. There were scars on his face and body. He threatened Mu Anan with a machete.


    Mu Anan looked at the two groups of people vigntly. She put the receipt back in her pocket and assumed a fighting stance. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Someone wants one of your legs. We¡¯re just doing it for money!¡± the man in the vest answered directly.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Mu Anan was still calm. ¡°If you want my leg, you have to tell me who it is.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    An arrogant female voice suddenly sounded from behind the people.


    The few people in front of Mu Anan let the person behind them in.


    Mu Anan could see her clearly as she approached.


    Chen Jiali!


    Chen Jiali walked out arrogantly like a victor with her hands behind her back. She looked at Mu Anan with a cold smile.


    ¡°Why? Are you surprised to see me? Mu Anan, I¡¯ve already warned you not to cross me. You¡¯re just an ugly orphan. You¡¯re dreaming if you think you can go against me!¡±


    Chen Jiali said thest sentence through gritted teeth.


    Chen Jiali could not tolerate Mu Anan when she thought about how Mu Anan shoved her head into a toilet bowl or humiliated her in King Bar!


    She grew up in a privileged family without suffering any grievances. She could not tolerate being humiliated by an ugly and lowly person like Mu Anan!


    ¡°I¡¯m quite surprised that you mobilized so many people for me since I¡¯m just an ugly orphan.¡± Mu Anan retorted indifferently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Do you see these people?¡± Chen Jiali sneered and pointed at the group of fierce gangsters around them. ¡°This is Brother Tiger, the boss of old street!¡±


    ¡°Oh, another Brother Wolf.¡± Mu Anan was disdainful.


    Chen Jiali¡¯s expression changed when she heard ¡°Brother Wolf¡±.


    That day at King Bar, when Mu Anan knocked out Brother Wolf with a single punch, Chen Jiali was also shocked. She quickly left after Mu Anan left.


    Sheter heard that Brother Wolf and his men all died in a fire at King Bar. People said that it was their enemies who did it. Chen Jiali had nightmares because of it and fell into depression.


    Of course, she would not tell Mu Anan any of this.


    After all, she was very different from the ugly Mu Anan. She was the young miss of a wealthy family and she was now the BFF of the young miss of the most famous medical family in Jiann City. Her future was limitless.


    Thinking of all the backing she had, Chen Jiali started to brag, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about this. I¡¯m telling you, Mu Anan, you¡¯re dead today! This Brother Tiger beside me is not just the boss of old street. He¡¯s also the sessor of a branch hall master under Seventh Master of Yuyuan Estate!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Mu Anan said perfunctorily.


    This sentence not only angered Chen Jiali, but also Brother Tiger standing next to her, who red angrily at Mu Anan.


    The scar on Brother Tiger¡¯s face looked even more hideous when he red at her. Theckeys around him tightened their grip on their weapons, ready to rush up and finish Mu Anan off at any moment.


    Chen Jiali obviously didn¡¯t want to act so quickly. She stalled Brother Hu, ¡°Wait, the thing hasn¡¯t taken effect yet.¡±


    Brother Tiger was obviously unhappy, but for the sake of money, he had to give face to the people who paid him for this job.


    Chen Jiali looked up at Mu Anan and said, ¡°Mu Anan, I¡¯m giving you onest chance. If you kneel before me and admit your mistake, and admit that you cheated, I¡¯ll let you off today!¡±


    After saying that, Chen Jiali picked up her phone and waved it around.


    ¡°Jiang Qin hasn¡¯t given up yet?¡± Mu Anan knew that Jiang Qin was behind all this.


    It was just Miss Jiang Qin¡¯s style to have Chen Jiali act as her front so she didn¡¯t have to appear.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? This has nothing to do with my goddess. Mu Anan, I¡¯m telling you, this is yourst chance. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret you ever lived!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up. I have to go home soon.¡± Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with Chen Jiali and assumed a fighting stance.


    If she went home toote, Seventh Master would be worried.


    Brother Tiger was, after all, a gangster. He was the king of old street. His dignity was severely challenged when this young girl acted so arrogantly. He ignored Chen Jiali and waved his underlings forward!


    Mu Anan tied up her hair. When one of the underlings ran up to her, she grabbed his wrist and knocked the knife out of his hand. She then pressed her hands on the underlings¡¯ shoulders, lifted herself off the ground and swept her leg across the faces of the other underlings and beat them to the ground.


    Mu Anan then used her hands and punched the most vulnerable parts of their bodies.


    Nose, Adam¡¯s apple.


    She did not care about these people at all.


    Although her hand was injured, it did not matter. She was strong and was not afraid of pain at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. This girl is a little fierce.¡± Brother Tiger watched and began to straighten his clothes. Before he went up to fight, he said to Chen Jiali, ¡°I like this little girl. After she loses a leg, I¡¯ll bring her back to be my bed partner!¡±


    As he spoke, Brother Tiger rushed forward.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it taking effect yet?¡± Chen Jiali frowned. ¡°Did that b*tch not drug her?¡±


    Meanwhile, as Mu Anan was torturing the underlings, she felt a punching from behind her. She nimbly dodged the powerful punch and then raised her hand to attack. Brother Tiger reacted faster, and his fist collided with Mu Anan¡¯s!


    Suddenly, the alley was filled with the muffled sound of fists colliding!

 Chapter 33

    An Unexpected Counterattack


    After Mu Anan and Brother Tiger¡¯s powerful fists collided, they both retreated with Mu Anan moving back two steps more than Brother Tiger.


    Her right hand was trembling slightly.


    On the back of her bandaged hand, blood was visibly seeping through quickly.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t feel any pain. Instead, she was excited to meet a worthy opponent.


    This Brother Tiger was way more ruthless than Brother Wolf!


    Mu Anan was very excited.


    Brother Tiger was also intrigued. He rolled his neck and stopped his underlings from attacking Mu Anan. He wanted to fight Mu Anan personally.


    Mu Anan took out a roll of bandages from her pocket and wrapped it around her injured hand. When she looked up, her eyes instantly turned cold and fierce. The moment she met Brother Tiger¡¯s gaze, the two of them immediately went into a new round of battle.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t only practice boxing for eight years, she also learned other martial arts from Zong Zhengyu. Therefore, her fist moves weren¡¯t limited to boxing.


    Sheunched herself off the wall and kicked Brother Tiger in the face.


    Brother Tiger retreated from the kick and immediately punched Mu Anan¡¯s kicking leg. Mu Anan dodged, but his fist still grazed her knee. She frowned in pain and immediately did a backflip andnded with a half-kneel on the ground.


    When she raised her head, the rubber band holding her hair together had already fallen off, but the desire to fight was still burning in her eyes!


    Mu Anan pped a puddle on the ground and immediately jumped up tounch a new round of intensive fist attacks at Brother Tiger. Her fists were fast and furious, almost forcing Brother Tiger into a corner.


    However, just as Mu Anan was about to continue her attack, she suddenly felt a wave of dizziness and her body swayed, causing a break in her rapid-fire punches.


    Brother Tiger took the opportunity to catch his breath and punched Mu Anan¡¯s jaw.


    Mu Anan could feel the punching but the weakness in her body made her unable to resist immediately. Brother Tiger¡¯s punchnded on her solidly and she fell to the ground. Her internal organs immediately surged in pain.


    Chen Jiali watched nervously.


    When she first witnessed Mu Anan¡¯s strength at King Bar, she was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect this ugly woman to have such skills. She had been worried that Brother Tiger would not be a match for her.


    But seeing Mu Anan¡¯s unsteady body, Chen Jiali knew that the drug had taken effect!


    Chen Jiali was very excited.


    Especially when Mu Anan tried to get up from the ground, only to fall limply again with dirty water from a puddle sshing all over her face.


    Mu Anan felt like a limp noodle in an instant. Her head felt especially heavy, and she had to fight to keep her eyes open. This sudden attack of uncontroble sleepiness and chaos made Mu Anan feel a wave of vignce.


    She looked up at Brother Tiger and then shifted her gaze to Chen Jiali.


    She saw double images when she looked at Chen Jiali, so she immediately closed her eyes and shook her head to calm herself down.


    ¡°Stop struggling.¡±


    Chen Jiali walked up to Mu Anan with a smirk. ¡°You drank a double dose of sleeping pills. Do you think you can fight it?¡±


    Mu Anan frowned, and images of what she had eaten today shed through her mind.


    There seemed to be no problem.


    Except¡­


    The bottled water that Chen Hua gave her.


    Mu Anan immediately connected the bottled water with Chen Hua¡¯s phone conversation she overheard in the on-call room during lunch break.


    Could it be¡­


    Chen Hua?


    Mu Anan¡¯s scalp went numb as she rejected such a spection in her heart.


    Chen Jiali suddenly pinched Mu Anan¡¯s chin and spat at her. ¡°You little b*tch. Do you think you can show off in front of me just because you have some kung fu skills? Let me tell you, not only will I take your leg today¡­¡±


    Chen Jiali deliberately leaned over and whispered in Mu Anan¡¯s ear, ¡°Not only that, but everyone here will also take turns with you, and I¡¯ll be video recording it. When the timees, I¡¯ll post the video on the school¡¯s official website. Porn for everyone, hahahaha!¡±


    Chen Jiali started tough like a madman at the end of her sentence, an ear-piercing and arrogantughter.


    Mu Anan kept clenching her fists and tried to fight back, but the effects of the sleeping pills were devouring her strength and rationality bit by bit¡­


    ¡­


    Meanwhile in Yuyuan Estate¡­


    It was almost 7 p.m. when Zong Zhengyu arrived home.


    This was the first time in eight years that he came home sote other than when he was on business trips.


    Zong Zhengyu was a typical workaholic. He usually stayed in the office and rarely returned to Yuyuan Estate.


    Until he brought Mu Anan back to Yuyuan Estate eight years ago. Mu Anan had been traumatized by the tragic deaths of her mother and grandfather. He wanted to be there for her soing home became a habit. He woulde home every night to have dinner with her.


    He stayed a little longer in the office today after receiving Mu Anan¡¯s message that she was going shopping with her friend.


    Zong Zhengyu removed his tie and his coat and gave them to a servant beside him. ¡°Where¡¯s Anan?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan is not back yet.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was unbuttoning his shirt cor as he was walking into the main vi. His brows furrowed immediately when he heard the servant¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Cuckoo, cuckoo.¡±


    A retro cuckoo clock on the wall reminded him that it was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Usually, even if Mu Anan went shopping, she would note back past seven.


    Zong Zhengyu took out his phone and called Mu Anan.


    However, just as the call went through, it rang twice before a formal female voice came through. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently busy¡­¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and dialed again, but Mu Anan¡¯s phone had been turned off.


    Mu Anan would never hang up on him, let alone turn off her phone.


    Zong Zhengyu had a bad feeling immediately.


    He turned around quickly, his eyes ruthless and dangerous as he yelled, ¡°Give me her location immediately!¡±


    When Seventh Master gave the order, rm in Yuyuan Estate sounded and the strongest bodyguard team was dispatched.


    The originally quiet street was immediately blocked by a ck convoy marked ¡°Yuyuan Estate¡±. When everyone saw this sign, they immediately gave way.


    The sky was gloomy, and with the sound of muffled thunder, heavy rain fell.


    ¡­


    Heavy rain poured down on the dark and rancid alley, making the rancid smell even more nauseating and unbearable.


    Mu Anan was pinned to the ground. Chen Jiali had her foot on Mu Anan¡¯s head, and she kept pressing it. ¡°B*tch, how dare you shove me into a toilet bowl? Who gave you the courage? Liang Jingru?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today on behalf of your father!¡±


    ¡°Ptui!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are!¡±


    Chen Jiali cursed ferociously. She stood up and was about to step on Mu Anan¡¯s head!


    Mu Anan¡¯s brain would be damaged if she wasn¡¯t cripped with this blow!


    Mu Anan was lying on the ground, gritting her teeth. When Chen Jiali¡¯s foot was about tond on her, she turned over and grabbed Chen Jiali¡¯s attacking foot.


    Chen Jiali did not expect Mu Anan¡¯s move. Before she could struggle, Mu Anan had already tossed Chen Jiali to the ground with force. Her body hit the ground with a loud thud.


    When the surrounding gangsters saw this, they immediately rushed over, but Mu Anan reacted faster. She rolled over, grabbed a machete, and put it on Chen Jiali¡¯s neck. She shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Whoever dares toe over, I¡¯ll chop her up!¡±


    As soon as this voice sounded, no one dared to approach.


    After all, no one expected Mu Anan, who had taken a double dose of sleeping pills, to be capable of such a counterattack!

 Chapter 34

    Madness and Chaos


    Chen Jiali had Jiang Qin as her backer, and her own family background wasn¡¯t weak. She was used to bullying others and was so arrogant that she simply bulldozed her way around without limit.


    Now that Mu Anan had a machete to her neck, she was just a cowardly doormat.


    Chen Jiali¡¯s legs were shaking, and her voice was trembling. ¡°Mu¡­ Mu Anan, please calm down. We can talk this out.¡±


    ¡°Talk what out?¡± Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were cold and ruthless.


    This Mu Anan was scary.


    ¡°I, I can satisfy you. You, you want money? I can even protect you in school from now on. As long as you let me go, I¡¯ll do anything!¡±


    Mu Anan sneered. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t fight the dizziness or control her strength. With a tremble, she cut Chen Jiali¡¯s neck.


    The machete nicked Chen Jiali¡¯s neck and also her courage.


    She screamed in fear, ¡°Help, help! Please, please let me go. I don¡¯t want to die. I really don¡¯t want to die, Mommy! I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Chen Jiali wailed. Mu Anan looked down and saw that her pants were already wet. Chen Jiali had peed her pants.


    ¡°Mu Anan, Papa Mu, I beg you, let me go. I really don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to die at all. I promise I¡¯ll take a detour whenever I see you. Please let me go. I¡¯ll kowtow to you. I¡¯ll promise you anything. I can livestream right now and beg you for mercy. Please let me go.¡±


    Chen Jiali was already begging for mercy incoherently. She would do anything to live now. She was no longer her usual arrogant self when she was with Jiang Qin.


    Brother Tiger and the others, who had been watching her also felt embarrassed when they saw Chen Jiali being so cowardly.


    These gangsters all thought of themselves as tough men. Even if they were threatened, they would remain tough and never cower.


    They naturally despised Chen Jiali for being such a coward.


    Mu Anan was in no condition to care about Chen Jiali. She was getting weaker by the minute and had to leave. Chen Jiali was her best hostage.


    ¡°Get up, follow me¡­¡±


    Whack!


    As soon as Mu Anan opened her mouth, she felt a heavy blow to her head. She lost control and fell to the ground, thest bit of her willpower crumbled.


    She struggled to open her eyes and saw Brother Tiger¡¯s underling holding a steel rod. He had somehow closed in on her and gave her a fatal blow.


    Chen Jiali, who was scared to the point of peeing her pants, was stunned for a long time before she finally reacted.


    Without the threat to her life, the cowardly look on her face disappeared. She stood up from the ground, picked up the steel rod, and hit Mu Anan with it!


    Mu Anan had already lost the ability to resist. She could only feel that her skin was about to explode, and her internal organs were being stirred. She was semi-conscious, but she could feel every pain that was inflicted on her.


    Chen Jiali hit Mu Anan like a madman. ¡°What the f*ck? Who are you to threaten me? Who do you think you are to threaten me? F*ck, I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll bloody kill you!¡±


    Her eyes were already bloodshot from the bashing. She was not satisfied with the steel rod, so she threw it away and started to kick Mu Anan.


    The rain continued to fall, washing away the blood on Mu Anan¡¯s face and body.


    Chen Jiali squatted and grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s face fiercely as she said, ¡°Tell me, who do you think you are? How dare you challenge me and even threaten me?¡±


    Halfway through her words, Chen Jiali suddenly stopped.


    The rain continued to fall on Mu Anan¡¯s face, washing away the ck moles bit by bit, revealing half of Mu Anan¡¯s face that was hidden under her ugly disguise.


    Shocked, Chen Jiali wiped off the remaining moles on Mu Anan¡¯s face so she could see Mu Anan¡¯s entire face clearly.


    She immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Even though Mu Anan was in a sorry state, her face was still shockingly beautiful.


    Compared to this face, Jiang Qin, the genius goddess, was nothing.


    However, after Chen Jiali¡¯s initial shock, her expression turned fierce and vicious.


    Her eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred.


    She let go of Mu Anan, stood up and said to the gangsters, ¡°You guys can now have fun with her!¡±


    As Chen Jiali spoke, she took out her phone and stood not far away with a crazy expression. ¡°Hurry up! I want her to be the most popr female lead of the year!¡±


    She was like a madman as she shouted crazily in the rain.


    The gangsters in the alley were confused.


    One of them couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Before their boss Brother Tiger said anything, he already grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s ankle and dragger her further into the alley.


    Mu Anan had no ability to resist, but she was still lucid enough to understand what was happening. The moment the gangster grabbed her ankle, she felt as if she had been strangled by a venomous snake. A disgusting numbness spread from her ankle to her head until her head hurt.


    Fear!


    Fear had instantly engulfed her!


    However, she kept forcing herself to be rational. Unfortunately, the crazyughter around her kept interrupting her rationality and calmness.


    Chen Jiali shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Come on guys, hurry up! Hahahaha. I want the whole world to know that anyone who offend Chen Jiali will not have a good ending. Hahahaha!¡±


    She shouted like a madman holding her phone, feeling an indescribable pleasure in her heart.


    Look everyone, this was the result of going against her.


    She wanted to let the whole world know that offending her would result in nothing but misery!


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Under Chen Jiali¡¯s frenzied shouts, the gangsters couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Brother Tiger liked Mu Anan. He also knew that his underlings had already gone crazy and couldn¡¯t control themselves anymore.


    He began tough maniacally.


    Everyoneughed.


    Crazy, malicious and perverseughter all around.


    The scene was chaotic and disgusting!


    However, amidst the disgustingughter, an ear-piercing gunshot rang out and interrupted the madness¡­


    The underling who was about to take off his pants fell straight down with his eyes wide open¡­

 Chapter 35

    Seventh Master Is Pissed


    The gunshot stunned and froze everyone in the alley.


    Shortly after, they heard the sound of car engines on both sides of the alley.


    It sounded as if the Grim Reaper hade knocking!


    Immediately after, a group of well-trained bodyguards in ck rushed in from all directions, including a few who jumped down from the houses on both sides of the alley.


    A gun was pointed at the head of the man beside Mu Anan.


    Gunshots erupted in the narrow alley. Coupled with screams, the alley instantly turned into a living hell.


    Mu Anan was clutching her clothes. The bandage on her right hand was long gone and her hand was a bloody mess.


    However, when she turned her head, she saw a light at the entrance of the alley¡­


    A ck car door was respectfully opened. A pair of ck leather shoes stepped onto the wet ground and a pair of long legs wrapped in suit pants followed.


    When the man appeared, the people around him respectfully held up ck umbres.


    It was raining heavily, but he looked perfectlyposed. When he walked in, he carried with him a murderous aura, as if he had risen from the gloomy underworld with his body stained in blood.


    Cold and terrifying!


    Mu Anan felt her eyes burn as she looked at him.


    She felt as if the man¡¯s light had shone on her.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t move. Her heart was beating wildly as she shouted excitedly, ¡°Seventh master¡­¡±


    The man had already squatted in front of her and covered her eyes. Mu Anan then felt herself being pulled into a familiar and safe embrace.


    She heard a gentle voice beside her ear. ¡°Be good. It¡¯s okay now.¡±


    Then, Mu Anan felt her entire body being lifted.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was expressionless, but his eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    As he walked past the dumbfounded Chen Jiali, his death gaze swept over her. Chen Jiali, who was already shocked by the sudden turn of events, shuddered.


    She felt his gaze like she felt an Asura from hell.


    With just one look, she felt as if her skin had exploded.


    Luo Sen stepped forward. ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his head and looked at Mu Anan. His eyes, which were originally filled with death, turned gentle. ¡°Go to sleep now. You¡¯ll be fine once you wake up.¡±


    His words were extremely gentle.


    However, when he raised his head, his eyes were filled with ruthlessness again. His voice was cold and terrifying as he ordered, ¡°Repay with twice the cruelty!¡±


    He then carried Mu Anan into the car and left.


    In the alley that had be a battlefield, there was only Chen Jiali who was scared out of her wits.


    Luo Sen put away his gun, grabbed a steel rod from the ground, and swung it at Chen Jiali¡¯s head.


    Like an emotionless robot, he executed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s orders to a tee ¨C repaid with twice the cruelty!


    ¡­


    In the car¡­


    Mu Anan was without consciousness.


    From the moment Zong Zhengyu appeared, the remaining rationality that she had clenched her teeth to keep hadpletely copsed because she knew that her Seventh Master was here, and she was safe.


    It was just like that year when she had lost all hope in fear.


    It was the light that Seventh Master brought with him that showed her a way home.


    Mu Anan curled up in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms almost instinctively. Her trembling and weak appearance made Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°You are okay now.¡±


    Heforted her again and again.


    Mu Anan had already fallen unconscious.


    The car arrived at Yuyuan Estate.


    The rm sounded throughout the estate and the medical team led by Gu Shuqing was ready.


    However, when Dr. Gu saw Zong Zhengyu carrying Mu Anan out of the car, he gasped.


    He knew that something had happened to Mu Anan, but he had never expected her to be so seriously injured.


    However, Dr. Gu could not answer this question. He immediately followed Zong Zhengyu upstairs to treat Mu Anan¡¯s injuries.


    Just as Zong Zhengyu was about to put Mu Anan on her bed, the unconscious Mu Anan suddenly woke up and grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s clothes. ¡°Seventh Master, it¡¯s not her.¡±


    Mu Anan fell unconscious again.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face remained still.


    But when he looked away from Mu Anan, there was no gentleness in his eyes.


    He had be the terrifying Seventh Master again!


    He left Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    Luo Sen had dealt with the matter in the alley efficiently and was giving Seventh Master an update on the matter today.


    ¡°Chen Jiali, 20 years old. She¡¯s a medical student and Miss Anan¡¯s ssmate. She is a bully in school. A few days ago, she had a conflict with Miss Anan in the toilet. She then tried to frame Miss Anan at King Bar but failed.¡±


    ¡°This time around, she worked with Chen Hua and gave Miss Anan a double dose of sleeping pills, which caused Miss Anan to be injured.¡±


    As Luo Sen reported, he handed information about Chen Jiali, Chen Hua and the others to Seventh Master.


    Including information about the bottled water that Chen Hua handed to Mu Anan when she came out of the convenience store. It was the best time to drug her that day.


    ¡°She has never suffered like this.¡±


    A deep voice sounded in the corridor.


    When Luo Sen met Zong Zhengyu¡¯s murderous eyes that looked like he was going to ughter the entire city, his heart trembled.


    Seventh Master was really pissed!


    Luo Sen paused for a few seconds before he said, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯ll deal with it immediately!¡±


    Before Luo Sen left, Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Leave Chen Hua alone.¡±


    Although Luo Sen did not understand Seventh Master¡¯s order, he still did as he was told.


    ¡­


    It took Dr. Gu two hours to finish examining Mu Anan and treating her injuries.


    The external injuries were serious. Although her internal injuries weren¡¯t as serious, there was still harm done.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s heart ached when he saw her injuries, let alone Seventh Master.


    After Dr. Gu¡¯s treatment, Zong Zhengyu apanied Mu Anan the entire time.


    On the same night that Mu Anan fell into aa, significant shifts happened in Jiann City.


    The Chen family business, Chen Pharmaceuticals, which was not a small one in Jiann City, was reported for quality problems and was shut down on the spot.


    The police had also followed the clues and evidence and found out that the medicine came from Jiang Medical.


    Jiang Medical was immediately implicated and ordered to stop all business operations and to cooperate with police investigations.


    The good PR that CEO Jiang had generated in front of the media when the truth about his wife¡¯s murder eight years ago was exposed was all gone.


    Jiang Medical, which had operated smoothly for eight years, faced its first crisis.


    Jiang Zhen had gone around looking for help, but to no avail.


    Little did he know that the culprit that started it all was his precious daughter who offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have.


    At the same time,munity news reported, ¡°The boss of Chen Pharmaceuticals was unable to repay his huge gambling debt and was cornered by loan sharks in an alley and beaten to a pulp by steel rods. When he was found, he was still breathing. He felt every pain in his body before he finally died.¡±


    As soon as the news about the boss of the Chen Pharmaceuticals came out, someone reported that a medical student named Chen Jiali was suspected of¡­ Moreover, a violent video about Chen Jiali was exposed on the school¡¯s intr. The school couldn¡¯t delete it no matter how hard they tried. It also caused a big sensation.


    Someone said that they saw Chen Jiali in a garbage dump, apparently without her right hand.


    There were also people who said that they saw Chen Jiali among beggars,ughing like a lunatic but still with her right hand, albeit with only bones and no flesh. It was a horrifying sight.


    However, these were just rumors, which stopped when the rainstorm in Jiann City finally ended.


    Mu Anan ran a high fever and had nightmares for a few days before her physical condition gradually stabilized.


    Zong Zhengyu kept herpany the whole time and did not leave Mu Anan¡¯s room for three days. Mu Anan held his hand the entire time.


    He was Mu Anan¡¯s savior, her whole world.

 Chapter 36

    About Chen Hua


    Zong Zhengyu hadn¡¯t left Mu Anan¡¯s room for three days. There were already stubbles on his lips and chin.


    But even so, he did not look disheveled. Instead, he looked more reserved and mature than usual.


    His eyes were like abysses, filled with mystery and danger that no one could see through.


    However, when he lowered his eyes and looked at his little princess, he became as gentle as the moon.


    Mu Anan slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the familiar chandelier on the ceiling, she was still in a daze.


    Until she heard a voice calling her softly, ¡°Anan?¡±


    Mu Anan turned her head in the direction of the voice and saw Zong Zhengyu¡¯s stunning face.


    When her eyes met Zong Zhengyu¡¯s worried eyes, her nose and eyes started to burn.


    Zong Zhengyu replied, ¡°Kiddo, you are fine now. You are home.¡±


    Mu Anan burst into tears at those words.


    When she found out that she had been drugged, she did not cry or panic. Instead, she tried to escape.


    When she was beaten by Chen Jiali, she gritted her teeth and endured the beating.


    When she was dragged into the alley by gangsters, when they were about to tear her clothes, she tried her best to stay rational.


    She didn¡¯t even scream in panic, let alone shed a tear.


    However, at this moment, she couldn¡¯t control the emotions she had been suppressing. She wanted to beforted and hugged by Seventh Master.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay now. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    He whispered words offort in her ear repeatedly. The stubbles on his face were prickly, but they gave Mu Anan a peace of mind that she had never felt before.


    Mu Anan whined, ¡°Seventh Master, I want a hug.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu helped Mu Anan up carefully and hugged her gently, trying not to touch her wounds.


    At this moment, Dr. Gu pushed open the door and entered. He was here to change Mu Anan¡¯s dressing, but he was shocked by what he saw.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t even turn his head. He just waved his hand and Dr. Gu left immediately.


    The moment he closed the door, Dr. Gu¡¯s expression turned a little strange.


    It wasn¡¯t until Luo Sen came upstairs with some documents that Dr. Gu snapped out of his daze and said to Luo Sen, ¡°Miss Anan has just woken up. Leave the documents in the study.¡±


    Luo Sen nodded and did not enquire further.


    Everyone in Yuyuan Estate knew that if Zong Zhengyu was with Mu Anan, even the most important thing in the world would have to be postponed.


    Furthermore, this was the first time Mu Anan had suffered such serious injuries in the eight years she lived here. It was also the first time Seventh Master was upset!


    ¡°Luo Sen.¡±


    When Luo Sen walked past Dr. Gu to go to the study, Dr. Gu suddenly called out.


    Luo Sen turned around. His face was stiff but his eyes were asking Dr. Gu what was going on.


    Dr. Gu called out to Luo Sen on impulse. Now that Luo Sen had turned around, he didn¡¯t know how to say it. The two of them just looked at each other.


    After some time, Luo Sen suddenly said, ¡°Dr. Gu.¡±


    ¡°Yes, what?¡±


    Before Dr. Gu coulde back to his senses, Luo Sen had already turned and walked into the study with the documents.


    Gu Shuqing was stunned for a long time before he reacted. He was immediately furious.


    Dr. Gu was a romantic person. He couldn¡¯t understand an emotionless working robot like Luo Sen.


    Dr. Gu didn¡¯t know if he was angry or unconvinced, but he simply followed Luo Sen into the study.


    ¡°I called you because I wanted to talk about Miss Anan.¡±


    Luo Sen put down the documents and looked at Dr. Gu in silence.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s expression was serious as he said, ¡°Do you think that Miss Anan will ever be the real mistress of Yuyuan Estate?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan is the apple of Seventh Master¡¯s eye,¡± Luo Sen replied stiffly without hesitation.


    Dr. Gu frowned. ¡°But I think she might be Seventh Master¡¯s salvation. After that incident, Seventh Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Gu Shuqing,¡± Luo Sen called out the doctor¡¯s name in full sternly to stop him. ¡°Seventh Master had already told us that we can¡¯t reveal anything about that matter. Are you really going to challenge Seventh Master¡¯s bottom line?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Everyone at Yuyuan Estate knows that Dr. Gu has cared for Miss Anan since she was young and because of that, you are very close to her. Please don¡¯t forget who the protagonist in that incident is to you. I hope you remember the consequences if you tell Miss Anan.¡±


    Luo Sen reminded Dr. Gu pointedly. After stacking the documents neatly on the table, he left the study.


    Dr. Gu stood still.


    He recalled how Mu Anan had gone to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s room without hesitation when he told her that Seventh Master needed to have sex with her.


    Mu Anan did not even ask about the dangers of Seventh Master¡¯s outburst, nor did she think about the consequences.


    And after that, Mu Anan had confidently told him that she would be the mistress of Yuyuan Estate.


    But then, Dr. Gu remembered Luo Sen¡¯s reminder.


    If Mu Anan found out about that, the consequences would be¡­


    Dr. Gu suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡­


    In Mu Anan¡¯s room¡­


    After Zong Zhengyu¡¯s patientforting, Mu Anan had calmed down. Other than some physical pain in her body, she didn¡¯t have any other difort.


    After all, she had always been strong and had a high tolerance for pain.


    A servant brought over a bowl of hot porridge. Mu Anan said she couldn¡¯t eat anymore after Zong Zhengyu fed her half the porridge.


    She stared at Zong Zhengyu, wanting to say something but couldn¡¯t.


    Since Mu Anan woke up, she hadn¡¯t asked about Chen Jiali and the others.


    She couldn¡¯t care less.


    Because she knew very well that Zong Zhengyu would never let her suffer like this for nothing. She also didn¡¯t want to bother with it now.


    But there was one person that Mu Anan cared about.


    Zong Zhengyu set the bowl aside and pushed Mu Anan¡¯s hair away from her face.


    Her face had be much thinner with these injuries.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fatten you up again in two days. Don¡¯t be one of those people who keep losing weight because they want to maintain their figure.¡± Zong Zhengyu said sternly.


    Mu Anan shook her head.


    After much hesitation, she finally asked the question she wanted to ask. ¡°Seventh Master, how is Chen Hua?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer immediately.


    There was no surprise or other expression on his face.


    He never showed his emotions on his face.


    The people of Jiann City all feared Zong Zhengyu because he was ruthless and cold.


    But the most important reason was that they would never see through what the high and mighty Seventh Master was thinking.


    He could kill people whileughing and joking.


    He could also be kind while expressionless.


    Zong Zhengyu could control the entire Jiann City. No one knew which finger he moved would turn which ces into ashes.


    Even though Mu Anan had been by his side for many years, she still didn¡¯t have an urate read on him.


    Mu Anan saw that Zong Zhengyu did not answer, so she asked, ¡°Seventh Master, you didn¡¯t touch Chen Hua, right?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked up and slowly said, ¡°Why?¡±


    Mu Anan was stunned for a few seconds before she realized that Zong Zhengyu was asking her for the reason for leaving Chen Hua alone.


    Before she went into aa, she told Zong Zhengyu that it wasn¡¯t her and Zong Zhengyu listened.

 Chapter 37

    I Love It When You Don¡¯t Mean What You Say


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu and sighed softly.


    Because she was notfortable leaning against him and wanted to change her position. However, before she could move, Zong Zhengyu held her shoulders and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notfortable.¡±


    ¡°Endure.¡±


    ¡°Seventh master¡­¡±


    Zong Zhengyu expressionlessly took a pillow and ced it behind Mu Anan¡¯s lower back, changing her position slightly.


    Mu Anan looked on with a smile.


    She loved it when Seventh Master didn¡¯t mean what he said.


    Mu Anan was smiling, but when she felt Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze sweeping over, she immediately became serious and returned to their conversation.


    ¡°Chen Hua will never betray me,¡± Mu Anan said sternly. ¡°She¡¯s not the type of person who would do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hua grew up in a family that valued boys over girls. Her parents neglected her. Whenever Chen Hua told her family what she was thinking or what she wanted to do, all she got was sarcasm. In addition, she has been putting on weight since junior high school and unable to slim down, which led to peopleughing at her and her feeling more and more inferior.¡±


    Mu Anan spoke slowly.


    Zong Zhengyu sat on the chair beside her bed, with his legs crossed elegantly, his hands crossed on his legs and his eyes slightly lowered.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°I met her in our first year of university. She was fat and I was ugly. I forgot how we got together but since we became friends, she¡¯s been especially good to me and has a very mild personality. Even when I lost my temper sometimes, she would act like nothing happened and never keep score.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s timid and amiable. Because she¡¯s been bullied since young, she especially cherishes her real friends. So, Chen Hua is definitely not involved in this matter.¡±


    When the drug took effect and Mu Anan lost her strength to fight back, Chen Jiali said that Mu Anan had taken a double dose of sleeping pills. Mu Anan did suspect it was Chen Hua then.


    She had been thinking about it for the past few days. The more she thought about it, the more unlikely it was.


    ¡°Some people change.¡± Zong Zhengyu raised his eyes.


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°I believe that my friend will not change. From the day I became friends with her, I trusted herpletely. We wouldn¡¯t been so close otherwise.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, what¡¯s the point if we have to be wary and suspicious of our friends? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t be happy on my own. Why would I make things difficult for myself?¡±


    Mu Anan tilted her head and smiled at Zong Zhengyu when she said that.


    But Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was dark as he straightened Mu Anan¡¯s head. ¡°Both your shoulders are injured. Don¡¯t move your head around.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mu Ananplied.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I know Chen Hua and I trust my friendship. Even if Chen Hua betrayed me one day, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll bear the consequences. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t bear, but I definitely won¡¯t suspect my friend.¡±


    Other than losing the right to stay by your side.


    In this life, I can bear anything, except losing the right to stay by your side.


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu, her eyes filled with affection.


    But when Zong Zhengyu looked up, Mu Anan quickly looked away. ¡°This is my view on rtionships.¡±


    From the moment she decided on Zong Zhengyu, she had never thought of loving anyone else.


    It was the same with Chen Hua.


    When she chose Chen Hua, she thought that they would be friends for life. Even if they drifted apart or something happenedter, it was all in the future.


    Mu Anan suppressed her emotions and looked up at Zong Zhengyu again.


    Their eyes met.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at Mu Anan in silence. Her beautiful almond eyes were filled with determination, courage, and a kind of stubbornness.


    Inexplicably, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Those eyes.


    Zong Zhengyu closed his eyes and massaged his be.


    ¡°Seventh Master, is your migraine acting up again?¡± Mu Anan started to get nervous when she saw his action. Subconsciously, she wanted to get out of bed but the wound on her shoulder was pulled and there was a tearing sound.


    Seeing this, Zong Zhengyu immediately stood up and held Mu Anan down, lecturing her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to move?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about? Have you taken care of yourself?¡±


    When Zong Zheng lectured Mu Anan, he was not gentle at all. He was extremely fierce.


    Mu Anan felt wronged and looked at Zong Zhengyu with puppy dog eyes.


    Seventh Master, who had a tense expression and was extremely fierce, instantly surrendered. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mind your injuries.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t answer but continued to look at Zong Zhengyu with puppy dog eyes.


    Zong Zhengyu was speechless.


    He bent over and pulled Mu Anan into his arms, which made the girl smile.


    Zong Zhengyu pinched Mu Anan¡¯s nose.


    He did not say anything else. He picked up an iPad from the bedside table and gave it to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was a little surprised. ¡°Seventh Master, this is?¡±


    ¡°Your friendship.¡±


    Although Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words were simple, Mu Anan understood almost instantly.


    She looked down at the iPad. It was probably some investigation about Chen Hua. The most important evidence should be the bottled water that Chen Hua had opened for her at the convenience store on old street.


    The iPad contained evidence, and Mu Anan was a little nervous.


    However, despite her nervousness, she didn¡¯t like to waste time.


    The truth was right in front of her. Whether it was good or bad, all she could do was find out.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath and turned on the iPad. A paused video appeared.


    The frozen frame was inside the convenience store and Chen Hua was scanning the code to pay for the drinks.


    Mu Anan pressed the y button.


    The silent video yed. After Chen Hua scanned the code to pay, she stuffed a bottle of mineral water into her pocket and twisted open the other bottle.


    As soon as she opened it, someone patted her shoulder.


    Chen Hua turned and said something to that person. She then looked down at her shoces, and ced the opened bottle of mineral water on the counter and squatted down.


    The cashier, who was expressionless, poured a powder into the mineral water and shook it gently. The powder dissolved in the water without leaving a trace.


    Chen Hua stood up and did not think much about it. She gently twisted the bottle cap and left.


    The video ended.


    Mu Anan heaved a sigh of relief after watching it.


    ¡°Chen Jiali is quite impressive. How did she know that we would definitely go to that convenience store?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Zong Zhengyu sat at the side and said, ¡°Scroll down.¡±


    Mu Anan scrolled down obediently and found a few photos.


    The photos showed Chen Jiali interacting with the cashiers of several convenience stores on old street.


    In order to mess with her, she had spent money to bribe all the convenience stores on the street. It took her so much effort.


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Luo Sen investigated Chen Hua¡¯smunication records. That day, she didn¡¯t talk to Chen, what¡¯s her name. But she called a person named Lin Yue three times.¡±


    Lin Yue?


    It was an unfamiliar name.


    ¡°Lin Yue is Chen Hua¡¯s younger brother¡¯s girlfriend. She¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    Mu Anan was surprised. She had never heard Chen Hua mention this before.


    ¡°Do Chen Hua¡¯s parents know?¡± asked Mu Anan.


    Zong Zhengyu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. She probably wants to handle it herself. But that woman¡¯s private life isplicated.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu moved his chin, gesturing for Mu Anan to scroll further down.


    Mu Anan did as she was told.


    However, when she reached thest page, she gasped.

 Chapter 38

    It¡¯s All Because of Those Eyes


    The few photos all showed the same girl hooking up with different men, walking out of hotels¡­


    The girl in the photo must be Lin Yue.


    There was also information after that about Lin Yue asking Chen Hua for money on several asions.


    Mu Anan immediately connected the dots.


    This girl named Lin Yue basically slept around outside and had a messy private life.


    She hooked up with Chen Hua¡¯s younger brother and identally got pregnant.


    Chen Hua¡¯s younger brother was scared and did not dare to tell his parents. He could only ask his sister for help.


    His sister was weak and worried that her brother¡¯s problem would cause his grades to slide, so she quietly epted Lin Yue¡¯s extortion.


    ¡°Chen Hua answered a phone call the other day about her mother being sent to the hospital. Was that also rted to this?¡± Mu Anan guessed.


    Zong Zhengyu nodded, ¡°Lin Yue called their house and Chen Hua¡¯s mother picked up. She has heart problems to begin with and couldn¡¯t take it when she heard about it.¡±


    Mu Anan exhaled loudly and put down the iPad.


    The matter was very clear now.


    She just felt that Chen Hua wasn¡¯t very smart as she was always the one who suffered.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Zong Zhengyu suddenly opened his mouth with a light smile, ¡°Your trust hasn¡¯t been fed to the dogs.¡±


    ¡°I knew that my friendship would not be fed to the dogs.¡± Mu Anan felt a little proud.


    As she spoke, her phone rang.


    It was Chen Hua.


    Zong Zhengyu stood up and left.


    When Mu Anan picked up the phone, Zong Zhengyu had already closed on his way out.


    ¡°Hello? Is that Anan? Thank God you finally picked up.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Did something happen to you these past few days? I called you but you didn¡¯t pick up. I sent you?WeChat messages but you didn¡¯t respond. I thought you had vanished into thin air.¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s just something at home. I¡¯m sorry, your pocket watch¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you apologizing for? What happened to your family? Aren¡¯t you an orphan? Also, I¡¯ve already received the pocket watch. Why didn¡¯t you ept the money? The fund transfer had already expired, and I¡¯ve been refunded.¡±


    Mu Anan was surprised.


    She took the phone away from her ear and checked her WeChat dialogue with Chen Hua. There were two unread messages from Chen Hua.


    One was Chen Hua¡¯s fund transfer.


    The other was a text, ¡°Anan, I¡¯ve received the thing. Thank you. Something serious has happened at home. It¡¯s very chaotic. I¡¯ll contact you in a few days and tell you about it.¡±


    It was obvious that Zong Zhengyu had sent someone to deliver the pocket watch to Chen Hua.


    Mu Anan¡¯s felt very happy in her heart.


    Seventh Master could see all the little details about her, and he had arranged everything properly.


    Mu Anan picked up her phone again. ¡°It¡¯s my friend. Something happened here and I¡¯ve been staying at his ce and have been busy. I didn¡¯t get a chance to check my phone.¡±


    Chen Hua did not doubt Mu Anan¡¯s words. Instead, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then you probably don¡¯t know about Chen Jiali¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s hard to say. You¡¯ll know when you go and look at the school forum.¡± Chen Hua said with a deep sigh. ¡°This matter has blown up. My grandfather has also been hospitalized. Grandpa is in the hospital, and so is Mom. I wish I can clone myself.¡±


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My uncles and all will help with our family¡¯s matters. However¡­¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s voice suddenly trailed off, as if she had something difficult to say. She stammered for a long time but did not say anything.


    Mu Anan was not a patient person, but she waited for Chen Hua quietly this time.


    After about a minute, Chen Hua¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Anan, I think I¡¯m quite mean and evil.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t something happen to Chen Jiali¡¯s family¡­ They are bankrupt, her parents are gone, and she and her brother have no idea where they went. It¡¯s very tragic. My grandparents fainted a few times from sadness, but I¡­ I didn¡¯t shed a single tear. I, I even feel that it¡¯s retribution for her family.¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s voice got increasing softer as she spoke.


    She probably felt bad and felt that her behavior wasn¡¯t right, but there was no need for her to pretend with Mu Anan.


    She continued, ¡°Since young, Chen Jiali¡¯s family has always bullied my family. My grandfather is also biased. He often humiliated our family for being useless. I¡¯ve been told many times that my brother is ipetent, and my family is ipetent. Thest time my dad brought something to their house, he even said that they don¡¯t care about our presents¡­¡±


    Chen Hua was all choked up at the end of the sentence, indicating her inner struggle.


    ¡°If it were me, I would also think that they deserved it.¡± Mu Anan said very calmly. ¡°I told you before that in my world, there are no good or bad people except for those who are truly evil. There are only people who are good to me and those who treat me badly.¡±


    ¡°If something happened to someone who treats me badly, I would feel a sense of schadenfreude. What¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯m not a saint.¡±


    Chen Hua paused on the other end of the line. She did not expect Mu Anan to say that, but she felt relieved. ¡°Anan, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Chen Hua, where are you? It¡¯s already sote and I haven¡¯t seen you all day. Where have you been?¡±


    Mu Anan could hear a middle-aged woman¡¯s sharp roar on the other end of the line.


    Chen Hua said, ¡°Anan, I have to go now. By the way, when are youing back to work?¡±


    ¡°In a few days.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we meet.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    As soon as she ended the call with Chen Hua, Mu Anan received a 900-yuan transfer from Chen Hua on WeChat.


    She smiled and epted it.


    When she put her phone down, she suddenly felt her body start to hurt and she was exhausted. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was relieved that the matter was over.


    Mu Anan was toozy to move and fell asleep leaning against the headboard.


    In her semi-consciousness, she heard someone open her bedroom door, but she was too sleepy to care.


    Zong Zhengyu stood at her bedside and shook his head helplessly when he saw that she had fallen asleep half sitting with her head drooped.


    She was really a kid who could not grow up.


    He had to keep an eye on her at all times.


    Zong Zhengyuid Mu Anan t on her bed and turned her body sideways.


    When he pulled down Mu Anan¡¯s pajama top, he saw her smooth back.


    Her skin had always been fair. Children were always afraid of getting tanned and were almost obsessed with fairness.


    Unfortunately, her entire back was covered in wounds. The bruises and redness had not subsided. Her back looked terrible.


    The more Zong Zhengyu applied medicine on Mu Anan, the darker his face got.


    Especially when Mu Anan groaned twice in her sleep because of the pain from her wounds. Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression darkened every time it happened, like he was going destroy the world.


    After applying medicine on Mu Anan¡¯s back, Zong Zhengyu left the room.


    Luo Sen came forward and reported, ¡°Seventh Master, Chen Jiali¡¯s grandfather has booked an air ticket for her brother to send him overseas. He¡¯s already at the airport for his evening flight.¡±


    ¡°Capture him,¡± Zong Zhengyu ordered ruthlessly and gave Luo Sen a death re before he walked away.


    Luo Sen immediately shuddered.


    It had been many years since he had seen Zong Zhengyu so angry.


    Luo Sen suddenly remembered Dr. Gu¡¯s words.


    Could Miss Anan really be Seventh Master¡¯s salvation?


    Luo Sen turned his head and nced at Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    However, when he thought about that incident, he felt that Mu Anan was special to Zong Zhengyu all because of her eyes.


    If not for those eyes¡­


    Nothing would be special. Luo Sen collected his thoughts, reverted to his dedicated assistant persona to carry out Zong Zhengyu¡¯s orders.

 Chapter 39

    A Longing Heart


    Because of her injuries this time, Mu Anan recuperated at Yuyuan Estate for a whole week.


    She was mostly lying in bed.


    In the first five days, Mu Anan¡¯s body ached, and she felt sleepy all the time, so she didn¡¯t mind lying down.


    But on the sixth and seventh day, Mu Anan felt like she was rotting in bed.


    She had always been tough. Since her injuries were almost healed, she wanted to get out of bed and jump around to prove her ability to recover.


    However¡­


    Mu Anan had a longing heart but no guts.


    After all, Seventh Master was watching her every day.


    Seventh Master would stare coldly at her if she rolled around a bit more in bed. There was no way he would let her get out of bed.


    Mu Anan never had guts or shame in front of Seventh Master.


    The moment he looked over, she would instantly cower.


    For example, now.


    She was about to sneak out of bed until Zong Zhengyu gave her a look.


    Shey in bed and stared a little resentfully at the man who was working through a pile of documents on the sofa.


    He was dressed casually, and his long legs were wrapped in gray pants.


    He was wearing a V-neck shirt and Mu Anan could see what was underneath every time he bend down to pick up another document.


    During Mu Anan¡¯s recuperation, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s beauty was her only stress relief.


    Mu Anan was so engrossed in watching him that she did not notice when the man suddenly looked up from his documents, and locked eyes with her without warning.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart started beating wildly.


    Zong Zhengyu, who was staying home with Mu Anan, had shed his usual strictness and didn¡¯t even bother with his hair.


    His slightly curly bangs hung down to his eyelids, covering most of his sharp eyes and his edge, making him look a littlezy.


    Thump-thump, thump-thump.


    Just as Mu Anan was lost in her thoughts, Zong Zhengyu suddenly put the documents aside, got up from the sofa, and slowly approached her.


    Boom-boom, boom-boom.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was beating like crazy.


    Not only did her mind go nk, but a tingling sensation also overcame her in waves as Zong Zhengyu closed in on her.


    She could already smell the minty scent on Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan¡¯s thoughts went wild.


    It was not until his cold hand touched Mu Anan¡¯s face that she shuddered unknowingly.


    ¡°Fever?¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s deep voice sounded. He was observing her, even touching her forehead with his hand.


    They were very close.


    He was so close that his breathnded on Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    Her cheeks were already burning hot, but her face temperature and her heart rate continued to soar.


    Zong Zhengyu saw Mu Anan¡¯s face turning redder and redder, like a cooked shrimp. He frowned and pressed the rm.


    The rm sounded and the entire Yuyuan Estate went into a state of high alert.


    Dr. Gu rushed to Mu Anan¡¯s room as fast as he could. He was in such a hurry that he hit his head on a ss panel in front of her bedroom with a loud bang.


    Mu Anan¡¯s body trembled at the loud noise, and she snapped back to her senses.


    Dr. Gu had already rushed in. ¡°Seventh Master, what¡¯s wrong with Miss Anan?¡±


    Although Dr. Gu¡¯s head hurt, he didn¡¯t dare to dy one bit.


    Ever since Mu Anan was in recuperation, Dr. Gu had been on high alert and would rush over to deal with anything like it was an emergency.


    He was afraid that if he waste for just a second or two, Seventh Master would punish him on the spot.


    ¡°Could be fever.¡± Zong Zhengyu answered simply and then stepped aside to let Dr. Gu examine Mu Anan.


    ¡°I¡¯m just restless. I don¡¯t have a fever.¡± Mu Anan snapped back to reality.


    The redness on her face had already subsided, and she did not dare to look at Dr. Gu.


    She felt a little guilty.


    After all, it was because of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s beauty that her heart rate and body temperature were abnormal. It would be a little embarrassing to tell others.


    Even so, Dr. Gu still took Mu Anan¡¯s temperature.


    Normal temperature.


    ¡°Miss Anan, are you feeling any difort?¡± Dr. Gu asked.


    ¡°I feel fine.¡± Mu Anan said sincerely.


    Dr. Gu was puzzled.


    ¡°Examine carefully,¡± said Zong Zhengyu.


    Since Seventh Master had personally asked, Dr. Gu did a routine check-up for Mu Anan even though he looked confused.


    Zong Zhengyu took a call and left the room for a while.


    When he came back, Dr. Gu had already finished examining Mu Anan.


    Dr. Gu reported seriously, ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan¡¯s body temperature is normal, and there are no signs of inmmation on her wounds. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her.¡±


    As Dr. Gu said this, he endured Zong Zhengyu¡¯s suspicious gaze, feeling as if a knife had been put to his neck for him to prove that there was no mistake in his work.


    Mu Anan added quickly, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu slowly raised his eyes to look at Mu Anan. Seeing that her face had returned to normal, she was smiling quite sweetly and her eyes no longer showed the fatigue from a few days ago, he finally felt at ease.


    ¡°There¡¯s a meeting in the office that I need to attend.¡± Zong Zhengyu checked the time. It was already seven o¡¯clock at night. ¡°Sleep by yourself tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yes, will do. Seventh Master, you should go now. Please don¡¯t let me hold you back from your work.¡± Mu Anan was unusually obedient.


    Zong Zhengyu only nced at her a few times and left her room without saying anything.


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan strangely.


    So obedient and smiling so sweetly as she watched Zong Zhengyu leave. Something was up.


    It turned out that Dr. Gu knew Mu Anan very well.


    When Mu Anan heard the sound of a car engine starting downstairs, the sweet smile on her face disappeared.


    She flipped open the nket and jumped out of bed.


    Dr. Gu was dumbfounded. ¡°M-Miss Anan¡­ Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Racing.¡± Mu Anan walked to the closet. ¡°I¡¯ve been holding it in for so many days. Finally, he has left.¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­ Miss Anan, you¡¯re still injured.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡­


    At the Xiyun Mountain racing track¡­


    This was the only F1-like racing track in Jiann City. It was almost paradise every night for the underground racing gangs.


    Jiang Feng had just finished a race, and under the screams of cheerleaders, he held his helmet and walked towards the open-air lounge not far away.


    In the lounge, Jiang Qin sat with a serious expression, like she was thinking hard about something. Jiang Feng leaned over, but she didn¡¯t react.


    Jiang Qin only came back to her senses when Jiang Feng put the helmet on the table with a thud.


    Jiang Feng said, ¡°You asked me to investigate that Mu Anan from your school. I¡¯ve already gotten the results.¡±

 Chapter 40

    Let¡¯s Go Big


    When Jiang Qin heard the words ¡°Mu Anan¡±, she immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±


    ¡°No results.¡±


    Jiang Feng sat down near his sister, opened a can of Coke and took a big gulp.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Qin frowned.


    She was obviously very dissatisfied with his answer.


    Jiang Feng replied, ¡°I hired two groups of people to investigate her, and the results are the same. She¡¯s just an orphan and the orphanage had her file. She was quite lucky to make it to the list of apany that ran charity orphan support program before high school.¡±


    ¡°When she got into university, because of her good grades, she got a schrship every year to pay for her tuition. There¡¯s nothing special about her. She¡¯s just a poor student.¡±


    Jiang Feng said in disdain.


    He was the heir to a famous pharmaceuticalpany in Jiann City. It was a waste of his time to investigate a poor student who had no status, no family background and was extremely ugly.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Feng added, ¡°Please. Next time when you ask for my help, can you ask for something with more substance, not some nonsense like this?¡±


    Jiang Fengined, but Jiang Qin ignored him.


    Her brows were furrowed the whole time. She didn¡¯t rx even after Jiang Feng told her what he had found out. Instead, her expression became even more serious.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t think much of it before.


    But something that happened two days ago made her suspicious.


    When Jiang Qin was driving to the hospital for her internship, a beggar suddenly jumped in front of her car and stopped her.


    She thought that it was just an ordinary beggar.


    Unexpectedly, when the beggar looked up, it was Chen Jiali, who had been missing for a long time.


    ¡°Jiang Qin, I¡¯m not here to beg you. I just want to tell you to be careful of Mu Anan.¡±


    ¡°I messed with her and something bad happened to my family immediately. Even my brother¡¯s corpse can¡¯t be found. Do you think it¡¯s just a coincidence?¡±


    Chen Jiali only said a few words before she was taken away by the people beside her.


    Jiang Qin went to look for Chen Jiali again, but she couldn¡¯t find her.


    Jiang Qin had since thought about what Chen Jiali said and felt that there was something wrong.


    She felt very uneasy.


    That was why she had asked Jiang Feng to help investigate Mu Anan.


    Jiang Qin then looked up at Jiang Feng and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know some people in the underworld? Like people who work for Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? You want me to use my Seventh Master connections for an ugly girl?¡± Jiang Feng was obviously shocked. ¡°I spent a lot of effort to build those rtionships for future use, and you want me to use my connections to investigate an orphan? What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°I keep feeling that there¡¯s something amiss.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Mu Anan is that b*stard?¡±


    Jiang Feng¡¯s words hit the nail on the head.


    Jiang Qin tidied her curly hair and said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Dad been looking for that b*stard? I overheard Mom and Dad talking previously, something about the b*stard having something they need.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. That b*stard must have been taken care of when the tragedy happened. Where can we find her? Didn¡¯t you get someone to investigate when you started university? Don¡¯t be so paranoid. You¡¯re making it sound like that b*stard is ultra resourceful.¡±


    ¡°Just remember that you are the first young miss of the Jiang family. You are the only young miss of the Jiang family. If you don¡¯t like that ugly girl, I¡¯ll get someone to take care of her.¡±


    Jiang Qin did not respond, but Jiang Feng¡¯s words somehow put her at ease.


    Based on what had happened so far, even if that b*stard was alive, she wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the world upside down.


    She was the only young miss of the Jiang family.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Sweet!¡±


    As the siblings were talking, screams and whistles suddenly erupted from the racetrack.


    The two of them looked up and saw a familiar-looking ck and blue Bugatti drift to a stop at the finishing line.


    Then, the roof of car opened, revealing a delicate but arrogant face.


    When Jiang Feng saw that it was him, his face darkened. He mmed his palm on the table. ¡°This b*stard is finally here! I thought someone had him killed.¡±


    In contrast to Jiang Feng¡¯s anger, Jiang Qin¡¯s expression was strange.


    Her eyes were fixed on the person who stylishly jumped out of the car.


    Zong Qi.


    The person who had deleted her after racing with Jiang Feng had finally appeared.


    Meanwhile, Mu Anan was in a good mood as she flirted with a few young girls near the finishing line.


    She felt really cooped up at home.


    She had a good time racing just now.


    She felt that her bones, muscles, and blood vessels had alle alive.


    Mu Anan¡¯s gaze swept over Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin, who were in the open-air lounge.


    She tightened her grip on the helmet she was holding.


    Mu Anan¡¯s original n was to boil the frog and torture the siblings slowly.


    But since Chen Ke¡¯s arrest and seeing her scumbag father Jiang Zhen¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    She had to find the most direct evidence as soon as possible and make the entire Jiang family pay for her mother and grandfather¡¯s deaths!


    Mu Anan was furious, but she kept a cynical smile on her face, which made the cheerleaders scream non-stop as they admire her good looks.


    Mu Anan was good-looking, and she knew that Jiang Qin was obsessed with looks, so she put in extra effort when putting on her disguise as Zong Qi.


    Mu Anan had been honing her makeup skills since she was fourteen.


    She was very skilled at ordinary makeup, disguise, and special effects, so she was not afraid of being exposed.


    Meanwhile, the Jiang siblings were staring at Mu Anan with different emotions.


    Jiang Feng still remembered the humiliation when he ran around naked. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Since this b*stard came today, I will not let him leave in one piece!¡±


    ¡°Brother, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Revenge of course!¡±


    After Jiang Feng finished, he walked towards Mu Anan with his helmet.


    Mu Anan had been observing the siblings, so she naturally noticed Jiang Feng walking over.


    ¡°Zong Qi.¡±


    Jiang Feng walked up to Mu Anan and smashed his helmet on top of her car.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached.


    This was Seventh Master¡¯s car. If anything happened to it, Seventh Master would punish her when she went home.


    This rich yboy was really asking for a beating.


    Mu Ananined in her heart, but she maintained a smile on her face. ¡°What¡¯s up, Young Master Jiang?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s race.¡± Jiang Feng raised his chin slightly.


    Spectators started to gather around them.


    Mu Anan, using her Zong Qi alias, had be famous as the new race king of Xiyun Mountain after he beat the first young master of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Feng was naturally unconvinced and had challenged her many times.


    But he was defeated again and again.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, Young Master Jiang has already lost to me many times. Why are you still not convinced?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t gloat. Just tell me if you¡¯ll race me.¡± Jiang Feng said fiercely and looked around. ¡°This time, let¡¯s go big.¡±


    Mu Anan was ying with a girl¡¯s hair when she heard this. She raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Go big?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I thought that Young Master Jiang¡¯sst streaking was already the limit. Is there anything bigger?¡±


    When Mu Anan said this, the crowd immediately started to jeer.


    Jiang Feng¡¯s face darkened.


    He had lost face in front of this person too many times.


    He must earn back all his face this time and make Zong Qi disappear from the Xiyun Mountain racetrack forever!

 Chapter 41 - 41: A Good Trick

    Chapter 41: A Good Trick


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Feng stared at Mu Anan and stated his bet. ¡°This time, the loser will lose his right hand!¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Is he determined to risk everything?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much! It¡¯s not like a naked run, which will be nothing after finishing. If one loses his right hand, not only would he not be able to drive in the future, but he would also not be able to live a normal life.¡±


    ¡°Is Young Master Jiang too confident, or has he lost too much so he¡¯s


    irrational?¡±


    The surrounding people began to discuss crazily.


    It was normal for a race to have some extra bet.


    <strong>For example, previously, Hang Feng and Zong Qi bet on running around naked.</strong>


    However, It was too much to bet on the right hand.


    Mu Anan was also a little surprised.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s impression, Jiang Feng was a dandy. He was a man of pleasure but was timid. He did not dare to y games that were too exciting.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid of the bet?¡± Jiang Feng provoked him, ¡°There is another option if you don¡¯t ept it. Get down on your knees and kowtow to me three times in public, then admit that I am your grandfather, and I¡¯ll forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Whom should I acknowledge you?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°My dear grandson.¡± Mu Anan agreed happily.


    Jiang Feng was arrogantly provoking Mu Anan, but when he found out he had been tricked, his face immediately sank.


    Especially when the people around them were stillughing at him, Young


    Master Jiang felt even more embarrassed. He kicked the trash can and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking talk nonsense with me. Just answer me, bet or not.¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Mu Anan replied readily.


    After she responded, Jiang Feng lowered his head and smiled evilly.


    Mu Anan caught this smile.


    From the moment Jiang Feng started to provoke her, Mu Anan felt that something was unusual.


    It seemed that this match wasn¡¯t going to be that easy.


    just as Mu Anan was thinking about it, someone suddenly tugged at her <strong>sleeve. </strong>Mu Anan turned around and saw that it was Liangliang, whom she had a good rtionship with at the race track.


    Liangliang was a few years older than her, but his baby face made him look especially cute. He said in a low voice, ¡°Qi, something¡¯s extraordinary. There s obviously something wrong with this Young Master Jiang.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Why did you agree even though you knew?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, he will definitely force me to kneel down and call him dad. If it were you, would you ept it?


    Liangliang shook his head.


    This was such an underhanded ploy by Young Master Jiang Feng.


    He had given out his chips in front of so many people. Meanwhile, he was also trying to ckmail her. If she disagreed, she would be regarded as a coward and would have to kneel down and call them dad.


    This was a matter of dignity. No one was willing to admit defeat before the match.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sign the document.¡± Jiang Feng pointed at the lounge.


    Before a match, they would sign a document.


    It was a contract simr to a disimer.


    It stated that both parties were willing to start thispetition. No matter what happened during thepetition, the other party could not be held ountable.


    Mu Anan nced at the document with familiarity.


    After checking the terms of the contract, she picked up the pen and wrote two words on the contract: Zong Qi.


    Jiang Feng signed his name and threw the pen away. He turned around and walked to his preparation room.


    Everyone basically had his own team here, which was responsible for inspecting cars and so on.


    Young Master Jiang Feng naturally had a first-rate team.


    As he walked towards the preparation room, a man in work clothes came up to Jiang Feng and whispered into his ear,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Jiang.


    Everything is ready.¡±


    Jiang Feng turned around and looked at Zong Qi. He smiled viciously and returned to his preparation room.


    Compared to young master Jiang Feng¡¯s costly team that inspects cars for him, Mu Anan¡¯s side was rtively simple.


    Liangliang was the only one in charge of technology.


    The car that Mu Anan drove had already been serviced at Yuyuan Estate, so


    Liangliang only needed to go through a simple security check.


    There were still 20 minutes to prepare for the match, so Mu Anan simply sat in the break room, sipping a coke and waiting.


    She looked quiteid back and not at all nervous about the uing match. In fact, Mu Anan could observe the specific situation of the race track from where she was sitting.


    <strong>She was considering where Hang Feng would strike if he wanted to y dirty </strong>tricks.


    ¡°Qi.¡±


    As Mu Anan was thinking, someone suddenly called out to her from the side.


    She turned around and saw a pretty girl. Mu Anan smiled out of habit and said in a teasing tone, ¡°Youngdy, are you here to cheer for me?¡±


    The girl blushed immediately. ¡°Qi, stop showing off your charm.¡±


    ¡°That is my nature. I couldn¡¯t suppress it even if 1 wanted to. Don¡¯t try to hide your fascination for me.¡±


    ¡°Qji¡± The girl pushed Mu Anan away coquettishly. Then, she seemed to remember why she was there and quickly said, ¡°Qi, please move to the back for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Someone is waiting for you.¡±


    The girl pointed at a rtively hidden ce behind Mu Anan¡¯s resting room. That ce was rather dark, and Mu Anan could not see anything from her side. The girl passed on the message and left Mu Anan her contact number before she drifted away.


    Mu Anan flicked the card that the girl had left behind, smiled, and put it aside. Mu Anan nced at Liangliang, who was still checking. She did not say anything more. She picked up her phone, got up, and walked towards the youngdy.


    It¡¯s right at the back, so it just took Mu Anan a couple of steps to get there.


    She saw the person leaning on the side with her head lowered. Although the lights were dim, Mu Anan still recognized him at a nce.


    ¡°My goddess.¡± Mu Anan shouted and whistled.


    The person heard the voice and looked up. The stunning and dignified face belonged to none other than Jiang Qin-


    Jiang Qin looked serious as she watched Mu Anan walk toward her.


    Before she could say anything, Mu Anan suddenly stepped forward, grabbed


    Jiang Qin¡¯s arm, and turned her around. She pressed her against the door of the lounge!


    This sudden action caught Jiang Qin off guard.


    As soon as she looked up, she met Mu Anan¡¯s eyes, which had been put on makeup.


    She originally had almond-shaped eyes, but she felt that it was not attractive enough, so she deliberately changed the shape of her eyes when she put on makeup.


    ¡°My goddess, you know my admiration for you but still invited me out here. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll do something to you?¡±Mu Anan deliberately lowered her voice and blew a breath in Jiang Qin¡¯s ear.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s face immediately turned red, and her heart was beating fast. However, in order to maintain her status as a young noble, she quickly pushed Zong Qi away and tidied up her appearance to maintain her arrogance.


    ¡°I have something to discuss with you. Don¡¯t touch me more. You look very frivolous.¡±


    ¡°But I couldn¡¯t control myself once meeting you.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you cklist me?


    Jiang Qin spoke impulsively but soon realized that her words were childish. She looked like she had been wronged and didn¡¯t look like a nobledy at all.


    Jiang Qin immediately added, ¡°You flirt with me, but covertly delete me. Qi, you are really good at ying tricks!¡±


    ¡°I cklisted you?¡±


    She looked confused and took out her phone and checked it. Then, she looked regretful..¡± Why did I cklist you?¡±

 Chapter 42 - 42: A Rich Lady Adopted Me

    Chapter 42: A Rich Lady Adopted Me


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio |<strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan had trained for many years, so her acting skills were definitely perfect.


    At this moment, her face was full of regret and disbelief.


    She seemed surprised as if she suddenly recalled something and then hit her forehead, eximing, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I forgot about that!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I recall that a girl used my phone before. I guess she cklisted you at that time. I was just wondering why you haven¡¯t contacted me these days or posted on your Moments.¡±


    She moved to Jiang Qin¡¯s side and added her back with calmness.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my goddess.¡±


    Jiang Qin initially nced at Mu Anan but quickly averted her eyes. ¡°You seem to have a lot of sisters.¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, Jiang Qin suddenly realized that her words sounded envious, which did not align with her usual confident demeanour.


    Moreover, the match was about to start. And she didn¡¯te to Zong Qi to flirt either.


    Jiang Qin said directly,¡± Let¡¯s make a deal.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to lose to your brother?¡± Without thinking, Mu Anan continued what Jiang Qin¡¯s words followed, and very urately.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t expect Mu Anan would be so smart that figured out her purpose.


    However, Jiang Qin didn¡¯t panic. Instead, she continued, ¡°As long as you lose, I¡¯ll promise you one thing. And I promise I will keep your right hand.¡±


    When Jiang Qin said this, she was used to maintaining a condescending attitude.


    Jiang Qin knew that her brother was obviously going to mess with Zong Qi.


    As Zong Qi caught her eye, she came over to make a deal.


    If Zong Qi didn¡¯t have such a face and aroused Jiang Qin¡¯s interest, Jiang Qin wouldn¡¯t care about his life.


    When Jiang Qin saw that Zong Qi didn¡¯t answer, she added arrogantly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I¡¯m just helping you out for the sake of the friendships we have. Indeed, you are more skilled than my brother, but I have to remind you that my brother is the young master of the Jiang family. If he¡¯s unhappy, he can torture you to death. I¡¯m giving you a way to survive.¡±


    As Mu Anan heard Jiang Qin¡¯s haughty tone, she kept a smile on her face, but her heart was already in chaos.


    She clenched his fists tightly.


    His distinguished status as the young master of the Jiang family was simply stolen!


    It was the so-called nobility that had been trampled on the bloody lives of her mother and grandfather.


    Mu Anan only felt a taste of blood in her mouth, but she suppressed it forcefully.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m just a small potato, but actually get the care of you, my goddess. I¡¯m ttered.¡±


    Jiang Qin felt veryfortable with Mu Anan¡¯s ttery, ¡°Since you know, I think you should know what to do in the match, right?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan finished speaking, the referee announced that Zong Qi and Jiang Feng should take their ces in the match. The match would start in 5 minutes.


    Jiang Qin was about to leave, but after taking two steps, she turned back and said condescendingly, ¡°Once you¡¯ve done this, I¡¯ll keep my promise to date you.¡±


    With that, she left.


    Mu Anan had a smile on her face as she watched Jiang Qin leave.


    Until Jiang Qin¡¯s figure disappeared, Mu Anan¡¯s face sank straight down.


    The hatred in her eyes was wanton and intense!


    At the same time, the corners of her mouth curved up in a quite mocking way, ¡°The Young Master and Young Lady of the Jiang family? Pfff, what honourable identities.¡±


    ¡°Qi, where are you?¡±


    While Mu Anan was tidying up her clothes, Liangliang¡¯s shout came from the resting room.


    Mu Anan walked out calmly and said simply,¡± I¡¯m going out for a cigarette.¡±


    ¡°Qi, I really don¡¯t know where you got this car from. It¡¯s even modified. That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    Liangliang said as he fondled the Bugatti Veyron¡¯s body, ¡°Qi, aren¡¯t you going to reveal who you are?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve been adopted by a richdy.¡± Mu Anan said jokingly and put on the helmet.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t my face enough for a richdy to keep me?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Liangliang shut up.


    The face was qualified to be adopted indeed.


    Although his features were not tough, he was delicate and pretty. Along with his mboyant and debonair charm, he was a popr type with many richdies.


    ¡°Alright, just get ready to celebrate my victory.¡±Mu Anan put away the car roof.


    Liangliang was obviously worried. He opened the car door and said, ¡°Qi, be careful.¡±


    Mu Anan made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture at Liangliang.


    Liangliang closed the car door.


    Mu Anan started the engine and drove the car to the starting point of the race.


    Coincidentally, Jiang Feng¡¯s car arrived at the same time.


    However, Jiang Feng¡¯s roof was open. He was wearing a helmet and had his hand on the car door. When he saw Mu Anan, he arrogantly gave her a thumbs-up.


    Mu Anan sneered and gave him the middle finger.


    At the same time, there were a few cars following behind.


    Jiang Feng said deliberately, ¡°It is boring if there are just two cars involved. You don¡¯t mind morepetitors, do you?¡±


    Mu Anan nced at the surrounding cars that were eyeing her covetously with the corners of her lips curled up. Without saying anything, she closed the window and focused on the road ahead.


    The cheerleaders on both sides had already started shouting.


    ¡°Qi is the winner! Qi will definitely win!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re invincible!¡±


    As the cheerleaders shouted, the referee raised his starting pistol. Jiang Feng put away his pretentious act and covered the car.


    As the starting gun fired, eight cars instantly sped out.


    Among them, the blue and ck Bugatti and Ferrari were sprinting like tigers at the front of the race, neither giving way to the other.


    The voice of Liangliang¡¯s guidance came out of Mu Anan¡¯s earpiece, ¡°There¡¯s a turn in one kilometre. The slope at the top is a little slippery. If Young Master Jiang wants to take action, he¡¯ll probably do it here. Be careful.¡±


    Mu Anan listened expressionlessly. She sped up and soon reached the bend that Liangliang had mentioned.


    At the back, Jiang Feng, who had been closely following Mu Anan, suddenly slowed down and watched coldly as Mu Anan continued to speed up.


    On the hillside at the top of the turn, some gravel had been hit by some unknown impact, and many of them had fallen.


    At the same time, behind the rubble, a huge stone that was originally stuck in the treetops suddenly loosened uncontrobly and fell down!


    Mu Anan¡¯s car was about to reach the bend.


    With Mu Anan¡¯s speed and the speed at which the huge rock was falling, it would definitely hit her car.


    ¡°There is a rock! Qi!¡± Liangliang shouted loudly in the earpiece. He was obviously extremely nervous.


    However, Mu Anan, who was in deep danger, did not show any signs of nervousness. She continued to elerate calmly. At the turn, the car suddenly seemed to have lost control and turned half a circle. Just as it almost hit the guardrail, a beautiful turn was made to avoid it and returned to the right track.


    The rock on the top of the mountain that had gone out of control crashed into the back of Mu Anan¡¯s car with a loud noise. It broke through the fence and fell off the cliff.


    ¡°Oh, my god.¡± Liangliang heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Young Master Jiang¡¯s means were really sinister, but it seems to there be thest.¡±


    Mu Anan took a nce in the rearview mirror. A ck sports car was chasing after her crazily, trying to crash into her..

 Chapter 43 - 43: Just Cover a Gorgeous Coat

    Chapter 43: Just Cover a Gorgeous Coat


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When the car crashed into her, Mu Anan quickly changed direction. Her hands moved quickly, and the car tilted in an unnatural manner. The car behind her quickly brushed past her.


    At the same time, Mu Anan tilted her head and saw the person in the car give her a thumbs up, which then went down. It was obvious that he was looking down on her.


    Mu Anan was not affected. She drove calmly and steadily.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    The cursing voice of Liangliang came out of the earpiece, ¡°Qi, my heart almost stopped just now. If you hadn¡¯t reacted so quickly, your car would have crashed down the mountain. You would definitely die. Jiang Feng is really ruthless.¡±


    Mu Anan did not respond to Liangliang.


    At this point, she didn¡¯t have the effort to respond either.


    After the first car had left after failing to attack, two more cars came pounding by at speed, forming a pincer attack on her left and right, trapping her.


    The car on the right was more aggressive. It rubbed against Mu Anan¡¯s head several times, causing many sparks.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face darkened.


    She was heartbroken about the car.


    Seventh Master had a hobby of collecting all kinds of cars.


    Therefore, a three-story garage was specially built in the empty space behind the Yuyuan Estate, and various types of limited edition cars were ced in it.


    Mu Anan often secretly took these cars out, but every time she drove it back, it was basically without much damage.


    Even if there were minor damage to the cars, they were generally fine after the staff repaired them overnight.


    The only car that Mu Anan broke was the Rolls Royce, because Mu Anan lost her temper that day after seeing the news about Chen Ke.


    Even though Seventh Master did not say anything about that, Mu Anan still felt sorry for him.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    The cars on both sides attacked at the same time, rubbing against the front of Mu Anan¡¯s car, causing countless sparks.


    The drivers of the two cars even made a provocative gesture at Mu Anan.


    ¡°Sh*t, I see Jiang Feng¡¯s car.¡± Liangliang shouted over the earpiece.


    Mu Anan took a nce and saw that Jiang Feng¡¯s car was right behind her.


    Liangliang said, ¡°I¡¯ve watched the video of your match with Jiang Feng a few times before. 1 noticed that although you won against Jiang Feng every time, the distance between you was basically within 300 metres. That¡¯s too close. If you let him surpass you this time, it will be very difficult for you to make aeback.¡±


    As soon as Liangliang finished speaking, the car on Mu Anan¡¯s right suddenly sped up, leaving a space avable on the track. Then Jiang Feng¡¯s car sped up and overtook Mu Anan.


    But as soon as Jiang Feng¡¯s car overtook hers, another car caught up with her behind.


    Once again, they attacked Mu Anan from both sides.


    Liangliang was cursing wildly in the earpiece, ¡°In any case, he is the young master of the pharmaceutical group, and he even used such a despicable means to win the game. What¡¯s the difference between him and those bottom feeders by engaging in these nasty tactics?¡±


    ¡°Some people just cover a gorgeous coat, but they still can¡¯t change their inner nature.¡±Mu Anan mocked.


    To her, whether it was Jiang Zhen, her scumbag father, or his current wife, even Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin, they were all a bunch of bandits who relied on despicable means to upy the Mu family.


    How was it possible to ask a robber to be moral?


    Liangliang said, ¡°I now have a better understanding of the match. Although it was called a match, it was actually meant to kill you. Initially, he provoked you to take up the challenge by cing a substantial bet. On the other hand, he employed various tactics while racing. Even if they had the ability to avoid, they would not be able to get first ce.¡±


    ¡°ording to the bet, you have to¡­¡±


    Liangliang did not finish his sentence.


    This time, the bet was on his right hand. It was inevitable that he would have to leave his right hand behind.


    With the rules of Xiyun Mountain, all bets must be fulfilled.


    There was a long history of Xiyun Mountain, and there was also a mysterious organization here, The scavengers.


    As the name implied, this was a group of shadowy gangs. If anyone did not fulfill the bets of the match, the scavengers would deal with them.


    ¡°Three years ago, there was a dandy from the neighbouring city who bet his leg on a race. Later, the young man lost the race lost the match and failed to keep his promise. However, on the second day, someone received news that one of the young man¡¯s legs had been crippled. At this time, these people on Xiyun Mountain knew that there was always the existence of scavengers.¡±


    Liangliang was exining this to Mu Anan in a deep voice. It was obvious that he was very worried.


    Halfway through the match, Zong Qi¡¯s car was still under attack.


    There were still two cars following behind them. If anything happened to the current two cars attacking Zong Qi, the two cars behind them would immediately follow. The situation was not optimistic.


    Liangliang was so worried that cold sweat kept pouring out of his forehead. He was worried for Zong Qi from the bottom of his heart.


    Liangliang was extremely nervous, while the scene on the other side was different.


    In the lounge next door, a man in a suit, who looked like a manager, was talking to Jiang Feng on the race track with an earphone.


    ¡°Young master, you have pulled away from that beast by 1km. Now it¡¯s useless even if he wants to make an effort. You¡¯re sure to win this race!¡±


    The words from the other side were urately conveyed to Jiang Feng¡¯s ears through his earpiece.


    Jiang Feng looked behind him through the rearview mirror. He could no longer see Zong Qi¡¯s car, and he immediately smiled proudly.


    ¡°Humph, how dare you try to fight with me? What the fu*k are you? I¡¯m the young master of a pharmaceuticalpany! But you, a brat from some nameless ce, still want to provoke me! You overestimate yourself!¡±


    As Jiang Feng spoke, he raised his chin proudly.


    It was the sense of superior pride as the young master of a pharmaceutical group.


    Jiang Feng continued to speed up.


    They were only onep away from the finish line.


    He was about to win, and he could finally hold his head high and vent all the anger he felt from losing to Zong Qi.


    When he thought of this, Jiang Feng¡¯s blood started to get excited, and his speed increased.


    The finish line was right in front of him!


    He felt like he could already hear the cheerleaders¡¯ sounds and the shouts of victory that awaited him up ahead.


    He was going to win!


    He was feeling an intense rush of excitement coursing through his veins crazily.


    However¡­


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    In the earpiece, the team leader suddenly shouted in disbelief, ¡°Zong, Zong Qi ising!¡±


    Jiang Feng was initially filled with excitement, but upon hearing the urgent shouts through his earpiece, he swiftly checked his rearview mirror. He witnessed the ck and blue Bugatti Veyron swiftly emerge on thest runway after a turn.


    The cheerleaders who were cheering for Zong Qi immediately screamed when they saw this scene.


    ¡°Qi!¡±


    ¡°Qi, you¡¯re so handsome!¡±


    ¡°I knew that you would definitely rush out!¡±


    The excited shouts from the surroundings drowned out one after another. Some people even shouted excitedly.


    At this moment, even Liangliang, a tough man, could not help but tear up.


    He stole a nce at the scene on the track. One of the two cars that had blocked Zong Qi had crashed into the safety railing at the side, and half of the car was exposed on the cliff.


    The driver didn¡¯t dare to move at all. If he moved, both he and his car would be scrapped.


    Liangliang said, ¡°Qi, it was thest section. There were still 700 meters, 500 meters!¡±


    Mu Anan did not respond. Her eyes were fixed on the important line in front of her. She could not hear the shouts and screams around her. All her attention was on that important line.


    ¡°300 meters!¡±


    ¡°200 meters!¡± ¡°100 meters!¡±

 Chapter 44 - 44:1 Deserve to be Arrogant

    Chapter 44:1 Deserve to be Arrogant


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As Mu An¡¯s car sped up, Jiang Feng sped up like a madman.


    The finish line was in sight.


    There were 50 meters left!


    There were 30 meters left!


    Jiang Feng was staring at the finish line like a madman, speeding up frantically.


    Fie was about to win!


    However, at this moment!


    Crazy screams erupted from the surroundings!


    Jiang Feng, who had been staring ahead, suddenly felt a shadow above his head.


    By the time he came back to his senses, the Bugatti Veyron, which was originally chasing him from behind, had already leapt past him and crossed the finish line two seconds earlier than him!


    When Mu Anan¡¯s car crossed the finish line, the crowd went crazy.


    To be exact, the audience went crazy the moment the Bugatti Veyron leapt into the air.


    It was too exciting!


    It was too crazy!


    As Liangliang was screaming, he lost control and tore off his vest, revealing all his muscles. He started shouting at Jiang Feng¡¯s team.


    The team next door had already nned wlessly before the match, but Zong Qi still managed to turn the tables. Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale.


    Jiang Qin, who was watching from the side, also looked very embarrassed.


    What she was most angry about was that Zong Qi had clearly promised her that he would lose thepetition, but in the end, he didn¡¯t keep his promise!


    Meanwhile, in the Bugatti Veyron.


    All the noise and screams outside had been ignored by Mu Anan.


    In the entire carriage, she could only hear her own beating heart.


    This was her first time doing something like this.


    When she leapt up, Mu Anan just fought without any further consideration. Her mind was nk and she basically did not feel anything.


    It was after it was over that she felt a little weak instead.


    However, Mu Anan quickly adjusted herself when she saw Liangliang rushing toward her with his upper body naked.


    She had better be the only one who knew her legs were weak and she was nervous actually.


    Mu Anan adjusted her emotions and opened the car door.


    Once she got out of the car, Liangliang wanted to hug her, but Mu Anan reacted quickly and dodged to the side.


    So Liangliang had intimate touch with the car, making a loud noise.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached for the car.


    ¡°Qi, are you serious? You don¡¯t even allow a hug to celebrate a victory.¡± Liangliang looked at Mu Anan bitterly.


    He had a baby-faced face, but his body was full of muscles. This feeling was quite contrary.


    She liked Seventh Master¡¯s figure.


    It was just well-matched.


    Mu Anan was thinking in her heart, but she still appeared very calm on the surface, ¡°It¡¯s the same with hugging a car to celebrate.¡±


    She took off her helmet and threw it aside.


    She turned around and looked at Jiang Feng, who was still in the car, with a smile.


    Jiang Feng was wearing a helmet, but Mu Anan could feel that under the helmet, there was a face that wanted to kill her.


    Mu Anan smiled wantonly and pped with the cheerleaders who were cheering for her.


    ¡°Zong Qi, I love you!¡±


    Someone stood high up in the audience and confessed.


    Mu Anan returned a flying kiss, which immediately drew a scream.


    Liangliang couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Stop showing off your charm. Those girls are going crazy.¡±


    ¡°Charm is something that can¡¯t be restrained.¡± Mu Anan said.


    ¡°You¡¯re just asking for a beating.¡± Liangliang said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve won the match, so why not be arrogant?¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Liangliang nodded as if it was a serious matter. Then, he saw that Jiang Feng had already gotten out of the car, and he immediately lowered his voice and whispered into Mu Anan¡¯s ear,¡± You¡¯re arrogant, while someone can¡¯t even smile now. But he deserved it. He couldn¡¯t even win by ying tricks!¡±


    Just as Mu Anan was about to walk over, the manager who had been on the mic with Jiang Feng stepped forward and blocked her way.


    ¡°Mr. Zong, can we talk in private?¡±


    Mu Anan knew what he wanted to do. She shrugged carelessly and walked in the other direction with the manager.


    When they arrived at the turnaround with only Mu Anan and the manager. The manager took out a check from his pocket. ¡°Here¡¯s a million dors. Let¡¯s end today¡¯s business, Mr. Zong.¡±


    Mu Anan looked down at the money on the check and then looked up at the manager who seemed to be giving her a gift.


    As expected, the same person raised the same dog.


    Mu Anan sneered. ¡°Does Young Master Jiang want to buy his right hand just with one million? 1 wonder if I should say, is Young Master Jiang cheap, or is he stingy?¡±


    The manager frowned. ¡°Two million.¡±


    ¡°Too insincere.¡±


    ¡°Five million.¡±


    ¡°Are you sending out a beggar?¡±


    The manager¡¯s face had already turned sullen from Mu Anan¡¯s words. ¡°Mr. Zong, how about you give me a number directly? We still have to meet in the future, so don¡¯t make things too awkward.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but 1 don¡¯t think a young master who has lost his right hand will be able to see me in the future.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s words were merciless.


    She had never lost when getting someone annoyed.


    She didn¡¯t want to waste time talking to the manager more and walked straight to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng held his helmet and gritted his teeth as he stared at Mu Anan, ¡°You¡¯re really good.¡±


    Mu Anan shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s because you humbled me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have won.¡±


    ¡°Zong Qi! Don¡¯t you f*cking act like you¡¯ve gotten a bargain.¡±Jiang Feng was enraged.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just won the match anyway. If 1 don¡¯t be arrogant, it won¡¯t match your ipetence.¡±


    ¡°You¡­!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± When Jiang Feng was exasperated by Mu Anan to the point of speechlessness, Liangliang had already moved the table over. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Just fulfill your promise, Young Master Jiang!¡±


    There was a row of tools on the table.


    There were steel rods, machetes, wooden sticks, and even scalpels.


    This bunch of people always ced big bets. It was not the first time they had fulfilled such a rough bet.


    Jiang Feng, who had a pale expression on his face, retreated when he saw the tools on the table.


    Liangliang, who was next to him, kicked at Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng lost control and fell onto the table.


    When his hand touched the cold knife on the table, he immediately lost control and screamed to draw back his hand, but it was held down by Liangliang.


    Jiang Feng¡¯s team could not stand it anymore and warned, ¡°Release your hand!¡±


    Liangliang said, ¡°You bet, you pay. Does the young master of a pharmaceuticalpany still want to go back on his word?¡±


    When Liangliang said this, the people surrounding them immediately echoed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You are the young master of the Jiang Family, you have to keep your promise.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    As the people around them whistled and jeered, Liangliang approached Jiang Feng and pointed at the tools on the table.¡±Choose one of them, Young Master.¡±


    Jiang Feng¡¯s legs turned to jelly. He looked at Mu Anan and started to bargain with her, ¡°I¡­ I can satisfy you as much as you want. Is a car enough? Or ten million?¡±


    Jiang Feng was really scared now. He could only think of using money to solve the issue.


    Mu Anan seemed to have expected this, and her lips curled into a smile.


    Just as she was about to speak, the phone in her hand vibrated. There was a message.


    Mu Anan nced at it casually, but her expression froze.


    Doctor Gu: ¡°Seventh Master just called the vi. He¡¯ll probably be back in half an hour.¡±


    No racing.


    This was the rule that Zong Zhengyu had set for Mu Anan. Once she was caught, she would definitely be punished.


    Mu Anan escaped punishment once before by selling her misery.


    But being spotted again is not so easy to be spared!

 Chapter 45 - 45: Let Him Go

    Chapter 45: Let Him Go


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan¡¯s mind raced. Returning to the Yuyuan Estate in half an hour is a rush. She had to hurry.


    ¡°Zong Qi.¡±


    The voice beside her pulled Mu Anan back to her senses.


    Jiang Qin looked around and nced at Jiang Feng, who was still discussing with


    Liangliang to deal with the issue with money. Then she walked to Mu Anan. ¡°Zong Qi, can you do me a favor and let this matter go?¡±


    ¡°What do you think you are?¡±


    Mu Anan mocked in her heart, but she did not say anything on the surface.


    ¡°As long as this matter is settled, 1 can agree to one of your requests, including dating you.¡±


    As Jiang Qin said this, Mu Anan listened and watched Jiang Qin¡¯s expressions.


    Whether it was her expression, her eyes, or even her words, Young Lady Jiang had always maintained a superior attitude.


    It was as if she was not here to ask for help but to give Mu Anan a chance.


    On the other side, Jiang Feng was already panicking since Liangliang had held a knife in his hand already.


    At this moment, he did not have the usual arrogant attitude of a young master at all, instead, he looked timid. He was terrified to death.


    ¡°Zong Qi, as long as you let this matter go, 1 will agree to anything you want, let alone my sister agreeing to your request.¡±


    The surroundings were silent.


    No one had expected that the arrogant young master of the Jiang family, who did everything as he want on Xiyun Mountain, would actually be so cowardly at this moment.


    He even wanted his sister to sacrifice herself.


    Jiang Feng was so contemptuous that everyone at present wanted to give him the middle finger.


    Jiang Qin looked at Jiang Feng and frowned slightly. She looked a little impatient.


    It was obvious that she felt that Jiang Feng had embarrassed her.


    Mu Anan had always been meticulous, so she naturally caught the detail of Jiang Qin.


    Before Mu Anan could say anything, Liangliang could not bear it anymore, ¡°Stop talking nonsense here. Keep your word and let me¡­¡±


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    Before Liangliang could finish, Mu Anan had already spoken.


    Liangliang was shocked, ¡°What did you mean, Qi?¡±


    ¡°Miss Jiang is my goddess. Since my goddess has asked, I will definitely agree.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s words were full of affection, just like a vassge under Jiang Qin¡¯s skirt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about dating. 1 still want my goddess to say yes to me willingly. But¡­¡±


    Then, Mu Anan suddenly approached Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin was surprised, but she was flipped by Mu Anan¡¯s sudden approach. Her heart started to beat wildly.


    Mu Anan lowered her voice, ¡°My goddess, you have to remember that you promised me one thing.¡±


    Before Jiang Qin could react, Mu Anan had already distanced herself from her.


    She turned her head and looked at Liangliang. ¡°Let him go.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious, Qi?¡± Liangliang couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Jiang Feng took the opportunity to push Liangliang away.


    Liangliang was disappointed, ¡°You make a concession just for a woman?¡±


    ¡°She is my goddess. She is unique.¡± Mu Anan blinked.


    She exuded such charm that even Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t stand it.


    Not to mention some fangirls originally preferred Mu Anan¡¯s appearance around, they were even more enchanted.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the feeling of being moved!¡±


    ¡°I really want to be Zong Qi¡¯s goddess!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous.¡±


    Mu Anan only smiled at the voices of the fangirls around her. She waved her hand and walked towards her car.


    There was a smile on her face.


    However, when she looked down at the time, she cursed in her heart.


    It took almost ten minutes, which was simply fatal.


    There was not much time left.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about the people behind her. When she got into the car, she quickly started the car and drove to the Yuyuan Estate.


    As soon as Mu Anan left, Jiang Feng¡¯s face, which was begging for mercy just now, immediately changed.


    He kicked the torture table.


    He had never suffered such humiliation in his life.


    Jiang Feng lowered his voice and whispered into Jiang Qin¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take back the humiliation 1 have suffered today. 1 will not let the brat off easily!¡±


    Viciousness shed in his eyes.


    The matter would never be the end!


    Jiang Qin had been staring in the direction Mu Anan had left, but when she heard Jiang Feng¡¯s words, her eyes were filled with disgust.


    She never knew that her brother was so cowardly. It was simply embarrassing!


    Jiang Qin left without saying anything.


    After Mu Anan left Xiyun Mountain, she sped all the way.


    At the same time, she called Dr. Gu.


    ¡°My deardy, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why aren¡¯t you back yet? Seventh Master¡¯s car is already on the way. He¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    Dr. Gu sounded very anxious.


    He was really anxious.


    Although Zong Zhengyu doted on Mu Anan, he would not show any mercy if Mu Anan vited the rules he had set for her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, but you have to help me stall him off.¡± Mu Anan said.


    She calcted the time. She would definitely be a bitte when she returned, so she needed Dr. Gu¡¯s help.


    However, when Dr. Gu heard that, he instantly stamped with fury, ¡°How could I stall him? Mydy, do you think I¡¯ve lived too long and want to end my life early? Is there anything I can do to slow him down? With Seventh Master¡¯s personality, he will twist my neck off the moment 1 appear in front of him.¡±


    ¡°Just find an excuse. Or say that you¡¯re helping me change my dressing.¡±


    ¡°Mydy, do you still remember that you were injured? You were injured and went racing. Do you think that if you were caught this time, Seventh Master would let it go so easily?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Help or not?¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes!¡±


    Hearing Dr. Gu¡¯s loath response, Mu Anan hung up the phone and sped up the car to the Yuyuan Estate.


    Yuyuan Estate.


    When the Maybach stopped at the entrance of the Yuyuan Estate, the servant respectfully stepped forward and opened the back seat.


    Zong Zhengyu got out of the car with his suit jacket wrapped around his arm. He was only wearing a ck velvet shirt without a tie. His cor was unbuttoned by three buttons.


    Beneath his exquisite and sexy corbone was a beautiful hidden muscle line.


    After a few hours of meeting, Seventh Master looked a little tired. His headache was showing signs of acting up.


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Two rows of servants greeted him respectfully.


    Zong Zhengyu threw his coat to the servant beside him and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Dr. Gu was watching this scene from the second floor. The moment the sound of the car outside came in, he knew that Zong Zhengyu had returned.


    However, there was still no news from Mu Anan, which made Dr. Gu extremely nervous.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Young Lady?¡± Zong Zhengyu rubbed his eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°Miss Anan is in her room,¡± the servant answered respectfully.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t reply, he just walked upstairs.


    When Dr. Gu, who was on the second floor, saw this, his heart tightened.


    He looked down at thest message he sent to Mu Anan: ¡°Seven Master has arrived home. Are you back yet?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t respond. She was probably driving.


    Dr. Gu saw that Zong Zhengyu had already walked half a step, while there was still no news from Mu Anan.


    Before Seventh Master left, he had specifically instructed him to keep an eye on Mu Anan. Otherwise, he would be held ountable!


    If Mu Anan was caught, he would not be able to escape unscathed.


    In the end, Dr.. Gu made up his mind and went forward to block Zong Zhengyu¡¯s way, ¡°Seventh Master!¡±

 Chapter 46 - 46: Examining Her Brain

    Chapter 46: Examining Her Brain


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The sudden appearance of Dr. Gu¡¯s made Zong Zhengyu stop in his tracks.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s skin tensed up immediately when he nced at him, but he still enforced himself to express his thoughts, ¡°Seventh Master, I need to brief you on the condition of Miss Anan¡¯s injuries.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes swept across, ¡°Injuries?¡±


    Before he left, he had checked her wounds and found that they had almost healed.


    ¡°Umm¡­ Yes, it is about the injuries¡­ There¡­ there are something special about the injuries!¡± Dr. Gu stammered as he exined. Then, he repeated guiltily, ¡°Right, there¡¯s something special about the injuries. I need to report it to you.¡±


    However, while Dr. Gu thought he had found a reason, Zong Zhengyu narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Sensing that something was unusual, he pushed Dr. Gu away and walked toward Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    Dr. Gu did not expect that he would be seen through as soon as he tried to stop her.


    However, Mu Anan would be in an even worse state if she was discoveredter. He could only brace himself and chase after him.


    ¡°Seventh Master, can I talk to you? It¡¯s quite urgent. The youngdy is in the room now. It¡¯s not convenient for her to hear them.¡±


    ¡°Piss off.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, Seventh¡­¡±


    Before Dr. Gu could finish his sentence, Zong Zhengyu grabbed his neck and pressed him against the wall.


    His sharp eyes were like a cold knife that could cut Dr. Gu into pieces at any time.


    Dr. Gu waspletely stunned.


    Zong Zhengyu pushed him away, turned around and pushed open Mu Anan¡¯s door.


    Dr. Gu closed his eyes in despair.


    It was over.


    It waspletely over.


    His young life would end on this ordinary night.


    He didn¡¯t even have a partner. He was so lonely that no one would bury his dead.


    How would Seventh Master handle him?


    Feed the sharks?


    Or dismembered?


    Or¡­


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Just as Dr. Gu was fantasizing about how he could die in a horrible way, he heard a familiar voice.


    This voice seemed to have given him a new life!


    Dr. Gu opened his eyes immediately and stepped forward to look at Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    Inside the room.


    Mu Anan was still dressed as a man when she left.


    She was dressed in ck punk attire and had short silver hair. She looked very mboyant.


    Coupled with her delicate and pretty face after the special effects, she waspletely an unrestrained young man.


    Zong Zhengyu narrowed his eyes suspiciously as he stared at Mu Anan in the room. At the same time, his gaze swept around the room, especially at the window. He paused for a few seconds.


    There appeared to be nothing wrong with the tightly closed windows.


    Mu Anan ran to Zong Zhengyu in surprise. ¡°Seventh Master, you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Why are you dressed like this?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    ¡°Just for fun.¡±


    Mu Anan replied frankly with a smile on her face. She pointed at the mobile phone which was driven on a mobile phone holder behind her. The screen was still lit up.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a short video.¡±


    Although she had said it clearly, Mu Anan was still very nervous.


    After hurrying for a while, she finally returned.


    She was also d that she was careful enough to close the window when she jumped in. Otherwise, Zong Zhengyu would definitely find out.


    At the same time, Mu Anan tugged at Zong Zhengyu and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve been filming for the whole night. There¡¯s something wrong with the angle no matter how I film it¡­¡±


    At this point, she suddenly stopped.


    Then, she acted as if she had discovered something amazing. With her eyes lit up, she raisedher head and looked at Zong Zhengyu, and started topare the height difference between her and Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°Seventh Master, we¡¯re almost 20 centimeters apart.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Mu Anan did not respond to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s doubts but said, ¡°Seventh Master, are you still busy?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re avable, can you do me a favor?¡±


    As she was asking, however, Mu Anan had already reached out and pulled Zong Zhengyu into the room. After removing the phone from the phone holder, she kicked the phone holder away and stuffed the phone into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I can¡¯t shoot this video well. Just help me hold the phone. With your height, you¡¯re definitely the best phone holder.¡±


    Mu Anan said as she grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand and adjusted the angle of the camera.


    Although she was asking Zong Zhengyu for help, her actions were not polite at all.


    Zong Zhengyu, who had been forcefully dragged in as a holder, was not impatient and cooperated with Mu Anan to adjust the angle.


    Dr. Gu, who was behind him, broke out in cold sweat.


    He had thought that Mu Anan would have said a few words to make Seventh Master leave the room to over the matter.


    But he had never thought that Mu Anan would actually pull Seventh Master into the room.


    And she used him as a phone holder?


    How fearless was she?


    The man was Seventh Master, Zong Zhengyu!


    He was a figure of God in the entire Jiann City, the Seventh Master, whom everyone feared and respected.


    He actually¡­


    He was actually acting as a phone holder for a young girl.


    Dr. Gu felt that it was a fantasy no matter how he thought about it.


    He also felt that if this matter were to spread, the entire Jiann City would probably go crazy.


    Mu Anan, on the other hand, not only dared to use Seventh Master as a phone holder, but she even despised him.


    ¡°Seventh Master, you¡¯re holding it short. Hold it higher, or 1 won¡¯t look good in the shot. Hurry up.¡±


    If it was anyone else, Zong Zhengyu would have been shot dead long ago!


    ¡°Right, that¡¯s it!¡±


    Mu Anan was very satisfied with the image on the phone screen.


    This angle made her look like a 1.8-meter-tall, arrogant, unruly, and cool young guy.


    Mu Anan was very satisfied and pressed the recording button.


    Then, she raised her head slightly, winked at the camera, and began to sing, ¡°Hey, baby, here we go.¡±


    As soon as this voice came out, Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    Dr. Gu, who was behind him, was confused.


    However, Mu Anan did not care at all. She began to wiggle her hands and expressions in a live performance of a hrious video.


    ¡°You sleepter than the moon. You¡¯re a bald baby. If you don¡¯t carry a cup of milk tea in winter, you¡¯ll be lonely and unchased for the rest of your life. Amazing, you¡¯re making goji berries in a thermos. You¡¯re the best. You can step on the bench and go to the moon!¡±


    When Mu Anan sang this popr song with a sly expression and a strange tone, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face turnedpletely gloomy.


    The video call was not over yet. He immediately stopped. ¡°Gu Shuqing!¡±


    Dr. Gu, who was originally trembling at the door, almost bumped into the wall when he heard Seventh Master¡¯s shout.


    He did not dare to be negligent and rushed forward. ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master!¡±


    ¡°Check her brain.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dr. Gu was dumbfounded.


    However, the moment he raised his head, he saw Zong Zhengyu¡¯s sharp eyes.


    Dr. Gu did not dare to dy at all and quickly went forward.


    ¡°Check my brain?¡±


    Mu Anan did not understand the situation. She was just taking a video. What was wrong with that?


    ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master, I¡¯m just taking a video.¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan finished speaking, the medical team from the Yuyuan Estate had already stepped in and surrounded her.


    ¡°Take her for a checkup.¡± Zong Zhengyu ordered.


    Mu Anan was baffled. ¡°Seventh Master, what are you doing?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu ignored her and strode out of Mu Anan¡¯s room..

 Chapter 47 - 47: My Girl Must Be First

    Chapter 47: My Girl Must Be First


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan was forcefully taken away by the medical team.


    Dr. Gu wanted to take the opportunity to leave.


    However, Seventh Master¡¯s deathly voice sounded behind him. ¡°Gu Shuqing, stay behind.¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s shoulders trembled. He nced at Mu Anan and could only follow Zong Zhengyu.


    After Mu Anan was forcefully taken away, Zong Zhengyu had already gone downstairs.


    He sat down on the sofa with his legs crossed elegantly. He pulled off his sleeves impatiently and rolled them up, revealing half of his arm.


    At the same time, he kept rubbing his be.


    Dr. Gu stood at the side and saw Zong Zhengyu¡¯s habitual action.


    He immediately asked, ¡°Seventh Master, are you having a headache?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t respond. He waved his hand and didn¡¯t talk about this topic.


    At the same time, Luo Sen came in with a document.


    Luo Sen said, ¡°Seventh Master, ording to the investigation, the medical school has arranged for interns in the mental hospital since four years ago. There were a total of 189 people, of which 180 dropped out of school or transferred to another internship, and the other 9 became patients in the mental hospital.¡±


    Dr. Gu immediately understood when he heard the report.


    Seventh Master had previously objected to Mu Anan¡¯s internship at the mental hospital.


    Just now, Mu Anan had acted like a fool on the spot and directly touched the button in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart.


    Dr. Gu quickly exined, ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Ann often uploaded videos online. They actually look rather¡­ rather interesting, but in reality, they are a kind of funny video.¡±


    Dr. Gu quickly turned on his phone and showed Zong Zhengyu Mu Anan¡¯s video ount.


    Mu Anan¡¯s nickname was ¡®Your Seventh Brother.¡¯


    There were four short videos, all of which were taken in her state of dress as a man.


    1 lowever, the poprity was very poor. There were less than a hundred views for a video, and there were even no likes.


    These four videos were more stupid than one another.


    Dr. Gu had seen Mu Anan take videos before and thought that the girl was possessed by a ghost.


    She looked a demure little beauty in normal times.


    But she¡¯s actually a tease on the inte.


    Zong Zhengyu scrolled through his phone and watched all four videos. His expression was even more solemn than before, and his head began to ache again.


    He put his middle finger and index finger together and massaged the space between his eyebrows.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Seventh Master, it is a kind of entertainment for modern young people. A popr video will be viewed and liked by tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t her video get any views?¡± said Seventh Master.


    Dr. Gu was still thinking of a series of exnations to prove that Mu Anan was not out of her mind. However, Seventh Master¡¯s sudden question made Dr. Gu pause.


    Before he could think of an answer, Luo Sen answered on his behalf, ¡°Forck of poprity. Nowadays, short videos needed to be pushed to the public to gain poprity.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t her video get any views?¡± Zong Zhengyu said coldly.


    Luo Sen paused for a moment and immediately reacted,¡± Don¡¯t worry, Seventh Master. From now on, the entire short video app will be fully pushed with Miss Anan¡¯s videos.¡±


    Seventh Master was satisfied.


    His girl¡¯s video had to be the most popr.


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Acquire the short videopany.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Luo Sen answered.


    After receiving the order, Luo Sen immediately left.


    As soon as Luo Sen left, one staff member of the Yuyuan Estate quickened his pace and came over, ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    When Dr. Gu saw the person, he instantly tensed up.


    This person was the staff in charge of the garage of the Yuyuan Estate.


    Dr. Gu immediately thought of Mu Anan¡¯s car.


    A professional could tell the difference between a car that had been sped up and a car that had not.


    Could it be¡­


    Dr. Gu was very nervous, but the staff member only walked to Zong Zhengyu and whispered in his ear.


    Dr. Gu couldn¡¯t hear what he was talking about, but he could see Zong Zhengyu¡¯s subtle expression.


    After that person finished speaking, he waved his hand and gestured for him to leave.


    What did the staff say?


    Dr. Gu was particrly nervous about being exposed, while Seventh Master looked calm as if he had not heard anything.


    He leaned back on the sofa and brought over the champagne brought by the maid, sipping it slightly while flicking through these short videos of Mu Anan.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    He seemed to have forgotten that Dr. Gu was still here.


    Mu Anan was only released by the medical team after suffering for 30 minutes.


    As soon as Mu Anan entered the vi, Dr. Gu winked at her, reminding her that she was going to be exposed.


    Mu Anan only took a nce at him, then threw herself onto the sofa and leaned into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms as if nothing had happened.


    Zong Zhengyu put away his phone calmly.


    Mu Anan said displeased, ¡°Do you not want to adore me anymore, Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his head and saw Mu Anan¡¯s aggrieved and dissatisfied face, ¡°Why did you let someone check my brain?¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, the medical team had already handed the results to Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu looked around and reported, ¡°Seventh Master, Miss An ¡®an¡¯s condition is normal.¡±


    Mu An looked at Zong Zhengyu with an aggrieved expression, ¡°1 just wanted to take videos to please you. Look at you, your headache is acting up again. Your eyebrows are all red.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan reached out and touched the space between Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyebrows.


    However, just as Mu Anan made the move, Zong Zhengyu seemed to have been hit by something and took Mu Anan¡¯s hand off.


    Mu Anan was a little surprised by this action.


    From the moment Zong Zhengyu brought her to Yuyuan Estate, Zong Zhengyu had never rejected her closeness.


    This was the first time he had rejected her.


    ¡°Seventh, Seventh master¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu responded calmly and let go of Mu Anan¡¯s hand, ¡°Why does your voice sound different?¡±


    Mu Anan was stunned for a long time before she finally reacted to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s question.


    She touched the protruding part of her throat and pulled out a special device.


    ¡°Well, this is a fake Adam¡¯s apple that 1 made with a prop. There¡¯s a micro voice changer inside.¡±


    Every time Mu Anan dressed up as Zong Qi to the race track, she would be dressed like this.


    Otherwise, the moment she spoke, people would know that she was a woman.


    ¡°Why do you do such a foolproof job for just taking short videos?¡± Zong Zhengyu fiddled with the micro voice changer and asked this question.


    Mu Anan blinked and thought quickly. ¡°Sometimes I went out and hooked up with young girls.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows and stared at Mu Anan.


    Clearly, he was not very satisfied with Mu Anan¡¯s exnation.


    Dr. Gu was extremely nervous.


    He was mindful of the staff member in charge of the garage who had juste forward to report.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what to report, ording to the current situation, it should be about the car.


    Dr. Gu even guessed that Mu Anan¡¯s car must have been damaged during the race.


    In the past, when Mu Anan came back, she was only caught red-handed once.


    At other times, she would get the car ready.


    But this time she probably won¡¯t be able to make it.


    Dr. Gu was nervous, and so was Mu Anan.


    Especially when she saw Zong Zhengyu¡¯s subtle expression..

 Chapter 48 - 48: How Do I Deserve to be Happy?

    Chapter 48: How Do I Deserve to be Happy?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan suppressed her nervousness and smiled calmly.


    With a casual attitude, she said, ¡°You know I enjoy having fun. I used to go to bars and bounce around, or skateboard in the square over there.¡±


    Mu Anan settled down and added, ¡°You mentioned earlier that girls face a disadvantage when they engage in such activities.¡±


    ¡°So obedient are you.¡± Zong Zhengyu reached out and rubbed Mu An¡¯s short silver hair.


    Mu Anan only felt that his hand was a little cold and prickly.


    She maintained her smile.


    Then, as if she suddenly remembered something, she quickly said, ¡°Oh right. I drove out just as you were going out. I wanted to go to a disco, but I met a lunatic on the way.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu withdrew his hand, his slender fingers twirling the micro voice changer in his hand.


    Dr. Gu was so nervous that he was emotionless. His skin was extremely tense.


    Mu Anan was very calm, ¡°Right, there was an idiot who insisted on racing with me. 1 wasn¡¯t willing, but he hit me. 1 was so angry that 1 raced him for a while. Just for a while, Seventh Master! 1 came back as soon as getting rid of him! 1 promise!¡±


    Mu Anan looked sincere.


    Zong Zhengyu stopped wiiat he was doing and grabbed the micro voice changer in his hand.


    Watching Zong Zhengyu¡¯s actions, the nervousness in Mu An¡¯s heart did not diminish.


    Because she didn¡¯t know how much Zong Zhengyu believed her.


    When she came in, she received a reminder from Dr. Gu¡¯s expression.


    Mu Anan was certain that Zong Zhengyu must have found out something.


    Given the current situation, the only thing that would leave a handle on it would be the car.


    ¡°Seventh Master, 1 know you don¡¯t like me racing.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°But you know that I¡¯m a wild person. I can¡¯t stand being provoked like that. You wouldn¡¯t want me to be bullied either, would you?¡±


    Mu Anan had no choice but to use her trump card.


    Coquetry!


    She was originally hugging Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arm, but in the end, she simply sat on Zong Zhengyu¡¯sp.


    Zong Zhengyu was a little surprised by this sudden movement. He subconsciously reached out to hug Mu An¡¯s waist to prevent her from slipping down.


    Mu Anan moved, ¡°Seventh Master, don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡±


    She acted coquettishly with her body waving.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was calm, but it changed slightly because of this small action of Mu Anan.


    Zong Zhengyu suddenly felt his heart pause for a moment.


    Mu Anan did not feel the change in Zong Zhengyu. She only felt that her coquettish behavior today did not seem to work.


    Not only did Seventh Master¡¯s expression not ease up, but it even sank.


    So did Mu An¡¯s heart.


    She could only keep making a pitiful face.


    ¡°Seventh Master, can you not be angry with me? 1 feel sad every time you get angry. I won¡¯t race anymore. In the future, 1¡­¡±


    Before Mu Anan could finish her sentence, Zong Zhengyu had already picked her up from hisp.


    If Mu Anan continued, his rationality would copse. As his headache worsened, he wouldpletely lose his rationality and do something intimate with her here.


    ¡°Seventh Master?¡± Mu Anan was stunned.


    Zong Zhengyu ignored Mu Anan and walked upstairs.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan jumped off the sofa and wanted to chase after him. However, Zong Zhengyu said angrily, ¡°Stay here!¡±


    With that, he quickly went upstairs and closed the door.


    At downstairs.


    Mu Anan stood where she was with a grave expression.


    The sound of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s earth-shattering mming of the door just now was so loud that she could feel it from the ground floor.


    During her eight years at the Yuyuan Estate, Mu Anan had always been under the care of Zong Zhengyu. Although she had gotten into trouble and was caught doing bad things, as long as Mu Anan acted coquettishly and looked at Zong Zhengyu innocently, nothing would happen.


    But this time, it seemed to not work at all.


    Mu Anan thought about how Zong Zhengyu had grabbed her hand and refused her touch.


    She started to panic.


    Mu Anan turned around and looked at Dr. Gu, who was standing there, ¡°What did someone report to Seventh Master just now?¡±


    ¡°It was someone from the garage. I didn¡¯t hear him clearly, but I reckon he said something about the car. Did you damage the car badly this time?¡±


    ¡°That idiotpeted with me and yed dirty tricks.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say the full name of the idiot, but Dr. Gu knew who it was.


    Dr. Gu was the only person who knew about the case of Mu Anan¡¯s car racing and her approach to the Jiang family.


    Dr. Gu was silent for a while before saying, ¡°Have you ever thought about giving up on this matter?¡±


    ¡°No, 1 haven¡¯t.¡± Mu Anan replied directly.


    ¡°But you know that Seventh Master has been preventing you from getting close to the Jiang family. He¡¯s not objecting to you racing, but objecting to you not spare to the Jiang family. But if you¡­¡±


    He paused, and the rest of his words were not pleasant to hear for her.


    Mu Anan knew what Dr. Gu was going to say. She smiled bitterly, ¡°If I let the Jiang family go, how could I avenge my mother and grandfather? My mother and grandfather have been dead for eight years. Do you know how I have been living these eight years, Gu Shuqing?¡±


    ¡°Every time I felt happy around with the Seventh Master around, I would have nightmares that night. 1 dreamt that my mother stood in front of me, covered in blood, and asked me why could 1 be entitled to happiness. 1 dreamed that my grandfather looked at me with disappointment.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how painful such a scene would be for me? Do you know how this guilt has tortured me?¡±


    ¡°They could not rest in peace in death. How do I deserve to be happy?¡±


    Mu Anan spoke with great restraint. She clenched her fists tightly to prevent herself from losing control of her emotions.


    However, her slightly red eyes still revealed the sorrow in her heart.


    Only Mu Anan understood the pain that knowing who the murderers were and watching them live so arrogantly in the world, yet unable to do anything about it.


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also thought about why Seventh Master didn¡¯t avenge me¡­.¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49: Thinking of a Way to Coax Seventh Master

    Chapter 49: Thinking of a Way to Coax Seventh Master


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu An¡¯s words shocked Dr. Gu.


    Although he knew that Mu Anan had been looking for evidence or taking advantage of the Jiang siblings to get close to the Jiang family, she rarely expressed such intense emotions.


    So when he heard these words today, and her final shocking remark, Dr. Gu was a bit overwhelmed. He didn¡¯t even know how to respond.


    After a long pause, Dr. Gu finally said hesitantly, ¡°Miss Anan, actually¡­.¡±


    ¡°Do you think Master Seven won¡¯t be angry with me if I get him a table of delicious food now?¡±


    Mu Anan suddenly stopped Dr. Gu in a light tone.


    She also covered the previous topic with that.


    She thought about it as if nothing had happened. Then, she smiled, ¡°ording to this situation, I have to coax Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen first.¡±


    Mu Anan waved her hand and went to the kitchen.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Dr. Gu wanted to stop her, but he opened his mouth and said nothing in the end.


    As he watched Mu Anan enter the kitchen, Dr. Gu let out a deep sigh.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t asked for it to Seventh Master.¡±


    Nope.


    Mu Anan would not ask for it, and she would never ask for it.


    She knew the sense of proportion so well. She was aware that there were some things that she could not ask.


    She was too calm and rational.


    She also knew how to control her emotions.


    Dr. Gu sighed deeply.


    There were some things that he could not tell Mu Anan.


    Just like what Luo Sen had reminded him that day.


    Once some things were exposed, it would involve a bloody truth.


    But even so, Dr. Gu felt particrly sorry for Mu Anan.


    She was clearly the most innocent person.


    ¡°Forget it. Even if 1 wanted to, 1 couldn¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Dr. Gu sighed again.


    He took onest look at the kitchen before leaving the living room.


    <li>? ?</li>


    There had always been a professional team in the kitchen of Yuyuan Estate.


    Seventh Master was quite fussy about food, so the fresh ingredients in the kitchen were supplied on the same day. These ingredients would be disposed of once the day was over.


    There were servants standing by in the kitchen at all times to ensure the Seventh Master¡¯s needs would be met all the time.


    When Mu Anan pushed open the kitchen door, she looked around at the two rows of servants and ordered, ¡°All of you, get out.¡±


    The servants of the kitchen looked at each other in surprise. After all, they had never seen Mu Anan enter the kitchen before.


    ¡°Miss Anan, what do you need?.¡±


    ¡°Nothing. You can leave now. 1 can do it myself.¡± Mu Anan said directly.


    Although the kitchen servants had their concerns, they did not dare to disobey her.


    In the Yuyuan Estate.


    It was still possible to offend the Seventh Master and be safe because he was in a good mood.


    However, offending Miss Anan would definitely result in death!


    Therefore, although Mu Anan had never entered the kitchen and the servants were worried that she was going to cook, they had to obey her orders and leave.


    The servants of the kitchen gradually left, and Mu Anan closed the door.


    Half an hourter.


    Zong Zhengyu went downstairs in casual clothes.


    His hair was notpletely dry. The tips of his hair still dripped with drops of water and his wet fringes hung down naturally. The tips of his hair swept over his eyelids, obscuring the re of those eyes, which added a hint of charm.


    When Zong Zhengyu went downstairs, he nced at the empty living room and frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s the youngdy?¡±


    ¡°She is in the kitchen.¡± the servant quickly reported.¡±


    ¡°In the kitchen?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    He had brought Mu Anan back to the Yuyuan Estate for eight years, but he had never seen her enter the kitchen.


    Could it be that the girl thought that he was angry and wanted to make supper for him?


    Thinking of this, Zong Zhengyu immediately strode towards the kitchen.


    As Zong Zhengyu¡¯s residence, the Yuyuan Estate was thergest of the vis, and the decoration was the most luxurious and exquisite.


    From the living room to the kitchen, there were two long corridors.


    The murals in the two corridors were all painted by famous craftsmen. They were exquisite and magnificent, which showed the luxury and splendor of the Yuyuan Estate.


    Zong Zhengyu walked through two corridors and saw two rows of servants standing respectfully outside the kitchen with their heads lowered.


    At the same time, he could hear the discordant soundsing from the kitchen.


    As soon as Zong Zhengyu appeared, the two rows of kitchen servants immediately stood up straight and shouted in unison, ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    The two rows of servants looked at each other. It was clearly difficult for them to say.


    In the end, the head chef stood up and exined, ¡°Miss Anan said that she wanted to use the kitchen, so she asked us toe out.¡±


    ¡°How long has she been inside?¡±


    ¡°Half an hour.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned slightly and waved his hand.


    The two rows of servants immediately left.


    In the kitchen, the discordant sounds continued.


    He could even hear Mu Anan cursing, ¡°1 don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t handle you!¡±


    Normally, if Mu Anan cursed, Zong Zhengyu would definitely teach her a lesson.


    But now, Zong Zhengyu only slightly curled his lips then walked to the dining table at the side and sat down.


    His body leaned back slightly with his movements somewhat casual. His right hand spread out to support the back of the chair, and his left hand picked up his phone.


    A short video was ying on his phone screen.


    It was one of the funny videos of Mu Anan.


    The video that Mu Anan had just asked Zong Zhengyu to help shoot was now being shown.


    After Luo Sen¡¯s maniption, the views and likes of the five videos had already bloomed.


    When Zong Zhengyu was watching the video, he scrolled through thements.


    Look at me: ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m intoxicated. Where did this young guye from? He¡¯s so handsome.¡±


    Big Pearl: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my dear, I¡¯m still yours. But currently, let me temporarily indulge in the cool guy¡¯s face.¡±


    Young Ancestor: ¡°He is my boyfriend. Sorry, let me imagine for a while!¡±


    Trembling and Trembling: ¡°Cool guy, do you need a girlfriend?¡±


    Thements were allplimentary. They were obsessed with Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    Zong Zhengyu was watching the video with a gentle expression, but after reading thements for a while, his expression turned gloomy.


    She was quite attractive to youngdies.


    It was quite fun for her to dress up as a man and drive a luxury car out to coax youngdies.


    ¡¯Bam!¡¯


    Zong Zhengyu was holding his phone when the sound of the kitchen door opening came from the kitchen.


    ¡°Seventh Master?¡± Mu Anan was very surprised.


    Zong Zhengyu put away his phone quietly. When he looked up, the look in his eyes was almost lethal.


    Mu Anan was devastated.


    It was really hard to deal with this time.


    Even though Seventh Master had already taken a shower, he still couldn¡¯t calm down.


    It was very tricky.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was trembling, but she had a bright smile on her face. ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯ve cooked you a snack. Wait for me to take it to you.¡±


    Mu Anan then ran back to the kitchen.


    She went to bring out the thing that had tortured her for half an hour and ced it in front of Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his head and looked at the food in front of him. Then, he looked up at the kitchen that had been ruined.. He raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°You blew up the kitchen and only got this?¡±

 Chapter 50 - 50: He Was really Strange

    Chapter 50: He Was really Strange


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan felt very embarrassed when she was being questioned by Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°1 was going to make a hearty meal, but my hands felt it was too much for them, so 1 made¡­ hmm¡­ a bowl of luxury instant noodles.¡±


    Mu Anan was quite vain when she said this.


    It was really a sin to let Seventh Master eat instant noodles.


    But, no matter how hard she tried in the kitchen, she still couldn¡¯t manage the food.


    It¡¯s either overcooked or undercooked.


    And some of them were even raw after a long time of cooking.


    In the end, she was so angry that she almost blew up the kitchen.


    Fortunately, Mu Anan was more restrained.


    In the end, she rummaged through the cabs and found a packet of instant noodles that someone had secretly kept.


    ¡°Seventh Master, this is not ordinary instant noodles. I put red prawns in the noodles, there are three in total.¡±


    Mu Anan tried her best to sound sincere.


    When Zong Zhengyu heard Mu Anan¡¯s words, he raised his eyes slightly and nced at her.


    He lowered his head and looked at the instant noodles. Although there were three red prawns added, they did not look very good.


    He thought of one of the videos that Mu Anan had taken just now.


    The lines went like this: ¡°Experts say instant noodles are unhealthy. Do you know what it means to eat instant noodles? I¡¯m at the point of being limited to eating instant noodles, am I able to care about health?¡±


    The lines were nothing special, but Mu Anan¡¯s mischievous expression was intriguing, which made Zong Zhengyu smile.


    Mu Anan had been observing Zong Zhengyu. When she saw that Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression had eased up, her eyes immediately lit up.


    ¡°Seventh Master, you¡¯re not angry anymore, are you?¡±


    As Mu Anan had just finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu raised his head, with his face still sunken.


    In this video, countless fangirls were asking for Mu Anan to be their boyfriend.


    Looking at the Mu Anan now, she was still dressed as a boy.


    And she had wore a silver wig and looked very arrogant!


    ¡°Come here.¡± Seventh Master said.


    Mu Anan sat on the chair, not daring to make any major movements.


    Seventh Master swept his eyes up to her.


    Although Mu Anan was unwilling, she still moved her body and slowly walked to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s side.


    When she saw Seventh Master raise his hand, Mu Anan quickly closed her eyes and covered her face, ¡°Seventh Master, please don¡¯t p my face.¡±


    ¡°Keep your face to let you go trick young girls?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mu Anan was still in shock when Zong Zhengyu pulled down her arrogant silver wig.


    Immediately, Mu Anan¡¯s long ck hair fell down.


    Her ck hair had been hidden for the entire night, and now it was finally released.


    Mu Anan immediately turned from Zong Qi, who was mboyant and flirtatious, to the obedient girl beside Seventh Master.


    As soon as Zong Zhengyu withdrew his hand, Mu Anan had already squatted beside him. She held the armrest of the chair with both hands and winked at Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu flicked Mu Anan¡¯s hair.


    He was slightly breathless, ¡°Not next time.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t really get angry with his little girl.


    She could act pitiful and obedient at any time and ce, but he could never refuse this.


    ¡°Thank you, Seventh Master. You are the best.¡±


    Mu Anan said happily.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡±Mu Anan reached out to grab Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder.


    But just as he touched it, her wrist was grabbed by Zong Zhengyu.


    He ordered, ¡°Sit opposite me.¡±


    Mu Anan had a smile on her face, but Zong Zhengyu¡¯s actions made her expression stiffen.


    Seventh Master rejected her touch.


    From the moment she wanted to touch the space between Seventh Master¡¯s eyebrows on the sofa until now.


    It was already the second time.


    During the eight years that she had been in the Yuyuan Estate, she often clung to Zong Zhengyu, pampering him, hugging him, and even more intimately touching and he had never rejected her.


    But today, he rejected her twice.


    This kind of rejection made Mu Anan¡¯s heart feel empty and ufortable.


    She was a little flustered.


    However, Mu Anan did not show it.


    Instead, she acted as if nothing had happened and took a pair of chopsticks for Zong


    Zhengyu, ¡°Have a try, Seventh Master.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu simply responded and took the chopsticks.


    He lowered his head and ate instant noodles for the first time in his life without changing his expression.


    Well.


    It was salty.


    There was an inexplicable sweetness to it.


    The taste was not good.


    Mu Anan sat opposite Zong Zhengyu and stared at him eating the noodles. She was a little nervous, ¡°Is it delicious?¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu replied simply and lowered his head to eat noodles.


    Mu Anan cupped her chin with both hands and watched Zong Zhengyu eat noodles.


    He ate very quickly, while almost silently and quite elegantly.


    Whatever the man did, it was an aesthetic art.


    Every time she looked at the seventh master in silence, Mu Anan would feel an indescribable sense of calm. All her worries and sadness would be thrown far away.


    He was the only person in her, eyes.


    His entire body was shining.


    Seventh Master was eating his noodles in silence. Perhaps it was because Mu Anan¡¯s gaze was too hot that he looked up and asked casually, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, have you forgotten that I¡¯m allergic to seafood?¡± Mu Anan said, feeling wronged.


    Zong Zhengyu, who was eating noodles, suddenly froze.


    Mu Anan: ¡°I got the allergy mysteriously. I was not allergic to seafood in the past, but after I fell ill, I became allergic to seafood. Every time I eat seafood, I get red pimples.¡± Later, Mu Anan asked Dr. Gu about this sudden allergic reaction.


    Dr. Gu only said that he might have taken some medicine when he was sick, which caused the allergy.


    ¡°It¡¯s really torturous after having this allergy.¡±Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Since she really liked seafood.


    What a pity.


    Mu Anan¡¯s words were just a casual chat with Seventh Master. She knew very well that Seventh Master was not very talkative.


    But she didn¡¯t want Seventh Master to respond to her. She just likes to talk to Seventh Master like this and talk a bit of nonsense.


    To be exact, as long as Seventh Master was around, she would feel that it was a good time.


    Perhaps it was because a lot of things happened today.


    Or perhaps it was because Mu Anan had something on her mind and wanted to seek somefort from Seventh Master, so Mu Anan, who had always been meticulous, did not notice¡­


    When she mentioned her seafood allergy, Seventh Master had a subtle expression on his face.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s subtle pause quickly disappeared. He quickly finished the bowl of noodles and put down his chopsticks.


    Mu Anan handed Seventh Master a napkin, ¡°Don¡¯t you eat prawns, Seventh Master?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu wiped his mouth elegantly and got up from the dining table. ¡°It¡¯ste. Go back and rest.¡±


    With that, he walked upstairs.


    Mu Anan stood in ce, looking at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s back, then looking down at the three prawns in the bowl, and then looking up at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s disappearing back.


    Seventh Master¡­was really strange today.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t find the source of this strangeness.


    Her heart, which had been slightly relieved when she saw Seventh Master, began to feel uneasy again..

 Chapter 51 - 51: A Dream

    Chapter 51: A Dream


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiann City was a seaside city. The air was clear and the temperature difference between morning and evening wasrge.


    Thete night in Jiann City always carried a kind of coldness.


    The Yuyuan Estate was brightly lit all year round. Because the area upied by the Yuyuan Estate was huge, it looked like a sleepless city from a distance.


    In the Yuyuan Estate, there were servants to ensure that the lights were not extinguished.


    The reason was that Miss Anan was afraid of the dark.


    Ever since Miss Anan was brought back to the Yuyuan Estate, this rule had been maintained.


    At this moment, the room of Seventh Master was staged in an even more exciting scene than the bustling city.


    Zong Zhengyu was half-lying on the bed, holding a ss of red wine in his hand. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he stared at the scene in front of him with an expression of enjoyment.


    It was a young girl.


    There was a seductive smile on her lips, and her eyes seemed to have a kind of magic. She was so beautiful that people could not move their eyes away, neither could they see her true colours clearly.


    And¡­


    Just as Zong Zhengyu was about to taste her, the girl¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly became aggrieved and teary, ¡°Seventh Master¡­¡±


    Such an aggrieved shout directly made Zong Zhengyu freeze all his movements.


    When he raised his head and looked at the person below him again, that face became extremely clear.


    ¡°Anan?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    It was pitch ck in the bedroom. A weird wind blew outside the window, blowing the curtains. At the same time, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s thoughts were pulled away from that dream.


    He put on a bathrobe, took ice cubes from the bar counter, poured whiskey, and drank half a ss.


    It was extremely cold when it entered his mouth, but it turned into a burning sensation when it entered his throat.


    And this great sense of contrast made Zong Zhengyu get some realism back.


    His left hand was in his pyjama pocket, and his right hand was holding a wine ss. His expression was solemn as he stared at the beautiful scenery outside the French window.


    The light outside the window refracted in, making his look even more stunning.


    However, his deep eyes hid an unfathomable depth.


    It was like an abyss, mysterious and dangerous.


    His eyes were invitingly inquisitive and intimidating in their danger.


    At this moment, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s mind was filled with scenes from his dream.


    This dream had messed up his thoughts.


    He rarely dreamed.


    To be exact, he had always been having a bad sleep.


    Firstly, he had been suffering from headaches and chronic illnesses for many years.


    Although it was rare for him to go into a frenzied, irrational state as he had done in the previous days, he had been suffering from headaches.


    Thinking about the dream, he felt the nerves in his brain twitch in pain.


    Zong Zhengyu put down his wine cup and rubbed his forehead, but it still couldn¡¯t relieve the pain.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of that dream that he shouldn¡¯t have had, or the title that hadn¡¯t appeared in his life for a long time.


    Zong Zhengyu was about to go to the cupboard to get the medicine but realised that he had just had a drink, so he gave up.


    Just as he retracted his gaze, he saw something strange at the crack of the door.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned slightly and walked towards the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, a tiny body fell in.


    And the owner of this body had just appeared in his impurity dream, stirring up his mind till now.


    Mu Anan was sitting at the door of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s room with her body curled up. She was in a daze with her bodypletely leaning against the door. When Zong Zhengyu opened the door, she fell in.


    Lying on the ground with his head raised, she looked at Zong Zhengyu who was standing there expressionlessly.


    Well¡­


    It was a little awkward.


    Mu Anan propped up her face and waved at Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Good morning. Oh, no. Good evening, Seventh Master.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not speak.


    Mu Anan continued to smile awkwardly, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu still did not say anything, but he picked Mu Anan up from the ground, brought her back to the room, and ced her on the sofa.


    Mu Anan peeked at Zong Zhengyu several times.


    Without waiting for Seventh Master to ask first, she confessed, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, so I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    After saying that, she looked at Zong Zhengyu nervously.


    When she was young, Mu Anan often had nightmares and could not fall asleep. When she woke up, she would sit in front of the seventh master¡¯s door.


    However, he would always bring her back to her room.


    In the past, Seventh Master would let her sleep in his room.


    Later on, when she grew up, he stopped.


    However, if she couldn¡¯t sleep at night, Seventh Master would still bring her back to her room and talk to her.


    But Mu Anan was very nervous today.


    Zong Zhengyu went to the bar counter to get the whiskey, while giving Mu Anan a ss of milk.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I want to drink too.¡±


    Mu Anan had just made her request when Zong Zhengyu gave her a look.


    Mu Anan fell silent and lowered her head to drink her milk quietly.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, and Seventh Master didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak either.


    The two of them sat on the sofa, one drinking milk and the other drinking wine.


    It seemed to be quiet and harmonious, except Mu Anan was peeking at Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu spoke first. He nced at Mu Anan and caught her peeking at him. She moved her eyes away somewhat sheepishly.


    However, it was only a few seconds before she gritted her teeth and faced Zong Zhengyu again.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I want to talk¡­ talk about Zhong Ting.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zong Zhengyu frowned slightly.


    Mu Anan mustered up her courage to bring up the matter again, ¡°That day, your illness acted up¡­.¡±

 Chapter 52 - 52: Have You Never Thought about Getting Married?

    Chapter 52: Have You Never Thought about Getting Married?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan stuttered as soon as she opened her mouth. She immediately suppressed the nervousness and panic in her heart and repeated her question, ¡°The matter about Zhong Ting.¡±


    When Zong Zhengyu first heard Mu Anan mention the matter, he was a little surprised. After hearing her recount, his face had already regained its calmness.


    As he yed with the wine in his hand, he said, ¡°Why are you so sure that person is Zhong Ting?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say so?¡± Mu Anan looked calm. ¡°Auntie Zhong wanted her daughter to marry into a wealthy family, so she deliberately got her daughter to dress up as me when Seventh Master¡¯s illness acted up. She took advantage of the situation.¡±


    Mu Anan was determined to talk about this matter.


    The fact that Seventh Master had rejected her intimacy twice tonight made her feel flustered.


    She couldn¡¯t calm down for the entire night.


    After considering it carefully, she thought it was the only reason that could change the two of them.


    Mu Anan added, ¡°Later, 1 heard that Auntie Zhong ran away. I think you were probably nning to lure Zhong Ting out, which is why you let Auntie Zhong go. However, Auntie Zhong went back to her hometown without any abnormalities.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Mu Anan could finally stare at Seventh Master openly.


    He was leaning on the sofa with his legs crossed, the whiskey in his hand shaking slightly.


    The knot in his throat rolled as he tilted his head and downed his drink in one go. Mu Anan felt her throat burn a little.


    Zong Zhengyu ced the wine cup on the table. ¡°Do you have any good suggestions?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Anan was surprised.


    She was waiting for Zong Zhengyu¡¯s response, but she didn¡¯t expect to get another question.


    ¡°What¡¯s your suggestion for catching Zhong Ting?¡± asked Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°It¡¯s what you do best, cunning girl.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was a little stiff.


    She wanted to tell Zong Zhengyu that she had no idea.


    Even if she had any ideas, she wouldn¡¯t havee up with them.


    If they caught Zhong Ting, she would be exposed.


    But she couldn¡¯t say that, or she¡¯d be exposed now.


    Thus, Mu Anan put on a contemtive look and asked, ¡°So how much evidence do you have now?¡±


    ¡°She is now in hiding in the Xing Yun Kingdom.¡± Zong Zhengyu stared at Mu Anan and said.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart suddenly felt a heavy blow, and she almost could not speak.


    After a while, Mu Anan said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve confirmed that she¡¯s in Xing Yun Kingdom, send someone to search. Since she had to live in the Xing Yun Kingdom, she was definitely present at the working ce.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu leaned back on the sofa and yed with his wine ss.¡±


    She may change her name.¡±


    ¡°The name will change, but the essence will not change, for example, her face. She wouldn¡¯t go so far as to change that face.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would give me clues to the school.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s sudden change in tone made Mu Anan¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    For some reason, she felt that Zong Zhengyu was testing her.


    Mu Anan remained calm. ¡°1 don¡¯t think she can go to school with that much peace of mind. Moreover, once she sensed that someone was looking for her, they would definitely stop going to school immediately. But working is a necessity for survival and cannot be stopped.¡±


    ¡°If she has a sum of money to guarantee her life.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not much. Although the sry offered by Yuyuan Estate is very reasonable, Auntie Zhong lost her husband a long time ago. She had to provide for her daughter on her own, so she didn¡¯t have much savings.¡±


    ¡°Your thoughts are excellent.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you taught me well, Seventh Master.¡±


    Between this back and forth, Mu Anan managed to brace herself for the all confrontation with Zong Zhengyu.


    She had basically concluded that the Seventh Master¡¯s men were already searching for Zhong Ting in the Xing Yun Kingdom.


    Zhong Ting was a smart and sensitive person. She probably sensed it already and hid.


    After all, the Xing Yun Kingdom was too far away for Zong Zhengyu to reach.


    In addition, Mu Anan had already arranged for someone to change Zhong Ting¡¯s name and identity. She even changed Zhong Ting¡¯s background.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡±Zong Zhengyu spoke again and nced at Mu Anan, ¡°The Zong Family¡¯s second base camp is in Xing Yun Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±Mu Anan was shocked and stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got more people set up over there, and it supposedly won¡¯t be long to get some news.¡±


    Mu Anan grabbed the hand on the sofa and restrained her emotions, ¡°What? The second base camp of the Zong family?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mu Anan had known about the Zong family since a long time ago.


    It was a mysterious family from thest century. At its peak, the wealth of a family could bepared to the entire Europe.


    At that time, there were rumors that there were only two states, that was the Zong family and other countries.


    If such a vast family wanted to find Zhong Ting, they would be able to catch her even if she was hidden in a rat¡¯s nest.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯ste. It¡¯s time for you to go to bed.¡± Zong Zhengyu ced the wine ss on the table and stood up from the sofa.


    Mu Anan blinked and snapped back to her senses.


    Her heart was still impacted by Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words.


    She almost got up from the sofa and headed out with instinct.


    But after three steps, Mu Anan suddenly turned back and rushed to the table, downing the ss of wine that Zong Zhengyu had not drunk.


    The spiciness immediately numbed the tip of her tongue, and it went down her throat like a me.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I just want to ask you a question, Seventh Master!¡±


    The alcohol gave Mu Anan the courage to ask the question she had been holding in her heart, ¡°Have you never thought about getting married?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±Zong Zhengyu frowned, his eyes filled with shock.


    Mu Anan thought for a moment and felt that she could not put it that way. She changed her tone. ¡°I mean, Have you never thought of finding a partner, or a girlfriend that treated as the mistress of the Yuyuan Estate?¡±


    All these years, he had never had any woman by his side.


    Was this because thatdy had offended him?


    Or something else?


    ¡°Seventh Master, can you answer me?¡±


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu, stubbornly waiting for an answer.


    Seventh Master did not answer immediately, instead, he looked at her silently.


    After a while, he said, ¡°Anan.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That woman is provoking me.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes emitted an extremely dangerous signal, ¡°Those who provoke me could never live in this world.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart suddenly tightened.


    ¡°Will you catch that woman and deal with her?¡±Mu Anan asked.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer, but the killing intent in his eyes was very obvious.


    As God¡¯s favored one, he had always been at the top of the pyramid.


    No one had ever dared to provoke him.


    But this woman, however, had openly provoked him.


    Then she was just courting death.


    Mu Anan gulped.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say that the person who really provoked him wasn¡¯t Zhong Ting.


    It was her.


    ¡°It¡¯s veryte. You should go back.¡± Zong Zhengyu pulled her out.


    He did not intend to continue this topic.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡± When Mu Anan reached the door, she suddenly stopped walking, ¡°If 1 provoke you one day, will you deal with me?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you provoked enough?¡± Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s earlobe harder, ¡°The more 1 do not allow you to do something, the more you will do it.¡±


    Mu Anan chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s because you dote on me.¡±


    But the issue of sleeping with Seventh Master could not simply be treated as an ordinary prank.


    ¡°1 have another question, Seventh Master.¡± ¡°Why do you have so many questions today?¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53: The First Battle

    Chapter 53: The First Battle


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Do you have your first love, Seventh Master?¡± Mu Anan suddenly asked.


    She was extremely nervous.


    Zong Zhengyu was 28 years old.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s experience, it wasmon for him to have a first love.


    She was very curious about Seventh Master¡¯s love history.


    However, Seventh Master pinched her ear harder.


    Mu Anan cried out in pain. ¡°Be gentle, Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu pulled her out of the room.


    Although Mu Anan was curious, she knew that Zong Zhengyu would not answer.


    If she asked too many times, not only would she not get an answer, she would be beaten


    up.


    In the end, Mu Anan gave up.


    ¡°Then 1¡¯11 leave first.¡± Mu Anan lowered her eyes and walked out.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Just as she reached the door, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Don¡¯t drink wine with milk next time.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Mu Anan responded obediently.


    However, when she returned to her room andy on her bed, she was in a state of insomnia.


    People who had something on their minds always suffered from insomnia.


    It was a sleepless night.


    And the most direct consequence was that Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were bruised.


    However, she did not want Zong Zhengyu to notice anything. So she put on makeup early in the morning and applied twoyers of blush to hide her slightly pale face.


    When she went downstairs for breakfast, the servant told them that Seventh Master had already gone to thepany.


    After breakfast, Mu Anan went back to her room to remove her makeup andy in bed to rest.


    Because Chen Jiali had caused Mu Anan to get injured, Zong Zhengyu had applied for 10 days of leave for Mu Anan.


    There were still three more days before the end.


    During these three days, Mu Anan did not move much.


    She slept during the day and had insomnia at night.


    Zong Zhengyu had been especially busy these few days.


    He left early and came backte, so Mu Anan could not get together with him.


    In the past, Mu Anan would go crazy if she did not see Zong Zhengyu for a day.


    But this time she mainly wanted to avoid something.


    Something about that night, something about Zhong Ting.


    And something about provoking the Seventh Master


    Mu Anan suddenly realized that the longer this matter was dyed, the more serious the consequences would be.


    But she didn¡¯t have the courage to confess to Seventh Master.


    She couldn¡¯t bear the consequences.


    Because once she confessed, the best oue was that she would be sent abroad by him. But the worst oue was that she would be chased out of the Yuyuan Estate.


    Seventh Maste was the only one in her world.


    If Seventh Master abandoned her¡­


    Mu Anan did not even dare to think about it.


    It always made her panic because she couldn¡¯t afford the consequences.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath.


    However, at this stage, being panicked was useless. What she needed to do was to deal with things, not hide here.


    Too cowardly!


    Mu Anan adjusted her emotions.


    At this moment, her phone rang.


    It was Chen Hua.


    These days Chen Hua had a bunch of family matters, and Mu Anan was also adjusting. They were busy with their ovm things and did not keep in touch frequently.


    Chen Hua said, ¡°Anan, are you going to the hospital tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll.¡± Mu Anan answered.


    ¡°Can we go together?¡± asked Chen Hua.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Anan was confused.


    Chen Hua said, ¡°I mean, can we meet at the hospital entrance and go in together?¡±


    ¡°Did something happen?¡± asked Mu Anan.


    Chen Hua said, ¡°That¡¯s¡­ That is because of this matter of us taking leave this time. There were only three interns the psychiatric hospital received this time. One of us, Huo Xian, hasn¡¯t shown up. And we took ten days off after two days of internship. The director called me earlier and the tone was not pleasant. He told us to go straight to him when we arrived at the hospital, and 1 guess he wanted to give us a lecture.¡±


    After listening to Chen Hua¡¯s long speech, Mu Anan already understood.


    Chen Hua was timid and had a soft personality.


    The hospital director had probably called her and expressed his opinion. She was guilty and was afraid that he would be reprimanded if he arrived early.


    Mu Anan said straightforwardly. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s meet at the entrance of the hospital.¡±


    ¡°How about meeting at the bus terminal one street away from the hospital?¡± Chen Hua added weakly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid 1¡¯11 run into the director at that time.¡±


    Mu Anan, who had been depressed for days, was suddenly amused.


    ¡°Are you chuckling, Anan? I¡¯ve been scared all day, and you¡¯re chuckling?¡± Chen Hua was shocked and got hurt.


    Mu Anan really found it funny. ¡°1 just think it¡¯s fun.¡±


    ¡°Not fun at all.¡± Chen Hua muttered,¡± If it weren¡¯t for the director¡¯s call, 1 probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to go for my internship next week.¡±


    ¡°Okay, 1 understand. Let¡¯s meet at the bus terminal tomorrow.¡±


    Mu Anan was afraid that if she continued chuckling, Chen Hua would immediately cry and video call her.


    It was better to restrain herself a little.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s be scolded together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be scolded. I¡¯m injured, so I¡¯m taking a reasonable leave of absence.¡±


    ¡°But I am not reasonable.¡± Chen Hua was about to cry.


    Mu Anany on the bed andughed. Sheforted her. ¡°It¡¯s also reasonable that you have family matters. Alright, let¡¯s meet up tomorrow and exin it to the director. It¡¯s not a big deal, so don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Hua replied.


    With Mu Anan around, Chen Hua would feel safe even if she was scolded.


    After that, the two of them exchanged a few more words before hanging up.


    Mu Anan stared at the phone screen and chuckled. She threw the phone aside.


    Just as she was about to lie down and rest, preparing for her internship tomorrow, she heard the sound of a car engineing from downstairs.


    She surmised that Seventh Master had returned.


    Mu Anan nced at the time.


    It was 11: 30pm and he was back earlier today than yesterday.


    During thest few days, Mu Anan had heard him return from within her room.


    However, she pretended to be asleep and did not greet him.


    Now she suddenly realised that she had not seen him for several days and she missed him terribly.


    Mu Anan got out of bed directly, changed her clothes, and tidied herself up. Then, she left the room and went downstairs quickly.


    When Mu Anan reached the first floor, Zong Zhengyu had just entered the living room.


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Mu Anan suddenly shouted, then sped up towards Zong Zhengyu and jumped onto him.


    Zong Zhengyu subconsciously hugged Mu Anan tightly.


    He had just left a cocktail party with a headache just about to kick in and his face was a little tired.


    Now that he was weed by this girl so warmly, he was a little surprised, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I miss you.¡± Mu Anan said cheerfully with a sweet smile on her face.


    She arched her body against Zong Zhengyu and hugged him tighter.


    ¡°Come down.¡± Zong Zhengyu sighed.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t move,¡± No, 1 won¡¯t. As the saying, one day apart feels like three years. I haven¡¯t seen you for three days. It¡¯s been three years. 1 miss you so much, Seventh Master.¡±


    She acted coquettishly and refused to get off Zong Zhengyu.


    Instead, she hugged him even tighter.


    She could feel the warmth of the Seventh Master¡¯s body and smell his scent.


    Mu Anan felt especially at ease.


    However, just as Mu Anan was about to speak, her gaze swept to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s cor.


    Zong Zhengyu was wearing a white shirt with a red mark on his cor.


    Mu Anan could tell that it was lipstick at a nce.


    A woman¡¯s lipstick!


    ¡°Seventh Master, aren¡¯t you busy with work?¡± Mu Anan was very vignt.


    After all, with his status as Seventh Master and appearance, there were always a bunch of coquettes around him.


    Zong Zhengyu carried Mu Anan to her room and ced her on the bed. He said concisely, ¡°A cocktail party.¡±


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Did any woman initiate a seduction with you?¡±

 Chapter 54 - 54: Nice Skills, Junior

    Chapter 54: Nice Skills, Junior


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu heard Mu Arian¡¯s words and frowned, ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I saw the lipstick stain on your cor. I want to hear some gossip. 1 wonder which woman has caught our Seventh Master¡¯s eye.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan realized that she was very jealous.


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his head slightly and saw the lipstick stain on his cor. He immediately frowned with his eyes turned cold.


    His mind quickly filtered through the events at the cocktail party that night.


    There was a woman who pretended to fall on him.


    It probably stained lipstick marks at that point.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face darkened as he left Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    Mu Anan sat on the bed and watched Zong Zhengyu¡¯s back as he left. She suddenlyughed and fell onto the bed.


    He was a germaphobe and couldn¡¯t stand it.


    However, she was still very satisfied.


    She felt that all the previous unhappiness had been swept away.


    At the very least, she was the only woman who could still act coquettishly beside Seventh Master, who hated being touched by women.


    How could she still worry about not having a chance.


    There would be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    She and Zong Zhengyu had plenty of time in the future!


    But before that, she had to make arrangements for Zhong Ting.


    After chatting with Seventh Master that day, Mu Anan had secretly sent Zhong Ting a sum of money, all in cash.


    Given Zhong Ting¡¯s intelligence, she should have known that the payment meant that she must be in hiding for a while.


    Although Zhong Ting¡¯s matter had not been settled, it did not prevent Mu Anan from getting a night of good sleep.


    The next day.


    Mu Anan followed her agreement with Chen Hua and waited at the bus terminal that was one street away from the mental hospital.


    There were no cars or people at the main station at this time.


    The door of the duty room was open, but there was only a sleeping old man. It was very quiet.


    Mu Anan received a message from Chen Hua and had just gotten on the bus just now.


    She estimated that she would have to wait for about twenty minutes.


    Mu Anan did not want to wait for anyone at all.


    However, when she thought about how pitiful Chen Hua was, she suppressed her temper and sat on a chair to wait for her.


    However, Mu Anan had just sat down when she heard the sound of motorcyclesing from afar. They were getting closer and closer. She could see dozens of motorcycles speeding toward her from afar.


    The old man who was sleeping in the duty room suddenly quivered and fell off his chair, cursing.


    ¡°The Peking Qingyou Group is here again.¡±


    The old man immediately closed the door and window after scolding.


    However, the next second, the old man opened the window again and shouted at Mu Anan, ¡°Young girl, the Qingyou Group is here again. Leave here now.¡±


    Mu Anan knew about the Qingyou Group.


    However, the Qingyou Group was usually active at night and rarely came out early in the morning.


    Mu Anan looked ahead and realized the situation of the Qingyou Group.


    Dozens of motorcycles were chasing after a blue-ck Harley. The man was wearing a helmet and speeding around the area.


    The people behind the man were basically all holding steel rods in their hands and attacking the Harley.


    Mu Anan did not want to get into trouble.


    She sent a message to Chen Hua, telling her to get off at a stop earlier and not toe over.


    After sending the message, Mu Anan looked around and prepared to leave.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe 1 won¡¯t be able to get this man killed today. Scrap his right hand!¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker, son of a b*tch. How dare he be so arrogant before. If I don¡¯t kill Huo Xian today, 1¡¯11 be nobody in this industry.¡±


    Not only was there the sound of a motorcycle behind her but there was also a man¡¯s rough scolding. Mu Anan ignored it and retreated to the side. However, when she heard the name, Huo Xian, she stopped in her tracks.


    Huo Xian.


    She was not unfamiliar with the name since Chen Hua had mentioned it to her before.


    She said that the other intern at the mental hospital had never appeared.


    When Mu Anan turned around to confirm it, a man on a motorcycle had already raised a steel rod and smashed it at the Harley owner¡¯s head.


    The driver of the Harley barely managed to dodge, but his helmet was knocked off, revealing his blond hair.


    It was a mixed-race face with deep facial features, like a European statue. Paired with a ck leather jacket, his whole persona gave off a cool look.


    In particr, his greenish-grey eyes carried a viciousness that was very characteristic.


    As a famous figure in the medical university, Mu Anan had seen the man before.


    At this moment, Huo Xian was clearly at a disadvantage.


    He was alone, while there were at least dozens of people from the Qingyou Group.


    They took every chance to swing their weapons at him.


    With such vicious attacks, it was clear that they were going to cripple the man.


    The man had been in a passive state of dodging, but he reacted quickly.


    Although these people had the advantage in numbers, they did not really hurt him.


    And just then, the man had just dodged the oing steel rod when another man on his side was about to hit him with a knife in his hand¡­


    ¡°Hey, guy. Watch the right side!¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    This shout immediately alerted Huo Xian. He grabbed the motorcycle with one hand and jumped off the motorcycle to dodge. The knife hit the motorcycle with a loud sound.


    The motorcycle was still moving forward. Huo Xian quickly got into the motorcycle and continued to deal with these people.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s shout immediately attracted the attention of the racers.


    The people in the two motorcycles looked at each other and immediately rushed toward Mu Anan.


    When Mu Anan shouted, she knew that these people would not let her off. She was already prepared.


    When the two cars rushed over, she immediately jumped onto a chair at the side and shouted at Huo Xian, ¡°Come here and pick me up.¡±


    Huo Xian¡¯s motorcycle had already rushed over.


    However, a motorcycle had already arrived beside Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan stared at Huo Xian¡¯s motorcycle that was rushing toward her. She used the higher steps to jump up and snatched the steel rod from the nearest person!


    Huo Xian had already grabbed her other hand, and Mu Anan sessfully jumped into the backseat.


    She waved her hand and smashed the head of the person closest to her.


    With a loud sound, the man fell off the motorcycle. The motorcycle crashed into the wall and waspletely damaged.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t let the other person go. She quickly, urately, and ruthlessly hit the man¡¯s head with her staff.


    He was incapacitated by a single blow from her.


    Huo Xian, who was driving, saw Mu Anan¡¯s behavior and raised his eyebrows immediately.


    She looked as cold as a female killer.


    Mu Anan swings at people¡¯s heads on sight, basically hitting thempletely and disabling them instantly.


    ¡°Nice skills, young girl.¡± Huo Xian said.


    His voice was particrly hoarse, a typical smokey voice, but there was a hint of ridicule in his tone.


    Mu Anan ignored him.


    There were more and more Qingyou Group members, and some of them were difficult to deal with. She couldn¡¯t ensure that she would be able to serious injury them in one move.


    ¡°Go straight and turn right. After three kilometers, you will reach Dujian Park.¡±Mu Anan said directly.


    Huo Xian raised his eyebrows, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die¡­ Be careful!¡±


    Huo Xian¡¯s expression changed halfway through his sentence. The person behind Mu Anan had already raised his knife and shed at Mu Anan¡¯s hand. Although Mu Anan reacted quickly, she still managed to scratch her arm and let go of the steel rod in her hand!


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s temper red up!


    ¡°Give me a weapon.¡± Mu Anan shouted at Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian suddenlyughed, ¡°I¡¯m already so messed up.. How did you know I was still armed?¡±

 Chapter 55 - 55: Her Purpose

    Chapter 55: Her Purpose


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±


    Mu An¡¯s tone was very aggressive. She looked at the knife wound on her right hand angrily.


    Blood was still flowing and the wound was quite long.


    If she went back and let Seventh Master see this, he mightpletely ruin her internship.


    He would not have been pleased with her internship at the mental hospital.


    And she was injured so frequently.


    ¡°What are you dawdling for?¡± Mu Anan patted Huo Xian¡¯s head.


    Huo Xian¡¯s body leaned forward since the motorbike skidded a little.


    The side mirror reflected the surprise on the mixed-blood handsome face.


    ¡°Young girl, your temper is a little bad.¡±


    Although he was teasing her, Huo Xian still took the opportunity to bend down and grab a steel rod and a red hemp rope from under the motorbike.


    Mu Anan reached out to take it.


    Huo Xian took the opportunity to tie the other end of the rope to the handle while Mu Anan tied the other end to her waist. She then stepped on the pedal and pressed Huo Xian with one hand. With his strength, she switched her body in the right direction and sat backward on the motorbike.


    She raised the steel rod in her hand and pointed it at the menacing group of people.


    Mu Anan moved her neck and wrist. When a man rushed over with a steel rod, she directly collided with him with force. The two steel rods immediately made a loud sound, and Mu Anan¡¯s wrist hurt from the shock.


    However, she reacted quickly. While the opposite was adjusting, she had already hit him on the head with her stick. The person did not even have time to scream before he flipped over and rolled to the side.


    At the same time, Mu Anan felt someone attacking her from the side. She immediatelyy down on the right side. The motorbike was moving very fast. Half of her body was hanging on the motorbike, and her hair slid across the ground.


    Huo Xian pulled on the hemp rope forcefully, and the hemp rope around Mu Anan¡¯s waist immediately tightened, preventing her from falling.


    When Huo Xian pulled Mu Anan up, Mu Anan attacked the man¡¯s jaw with the steel rod in her hand.


    The opposite spat out blood and was defeated!


    ¡°Awesome, young girl.¡±


    Huo Xian teased her as if he was watching a show. He looked at Mu Anan¡¯s nimble movements and her quick, urate, and ruthless attacks.


    It was obvious that she had been trained.


    However, Huo Xian¡¯s gaze shifted from Mu Anan¡¯s hand to her waist.


    In order to ensure Mu Anan¡¯s safety in the motorbike, the hemp rope around her waist was tied very tightly, which also showed off Mu Anan¡¯s waist.


    It was really thin.


    Huo Xian¡¯s greenish-grey eyes shed with amazement.


    Her face looked so ugly, but her waist¡­ Her waist was the thinnest he had ever seen.


    Mu Anan, who was fighting with these people in front of her, didn¡¯t realize that Huo Xian had already developed feelings for her waist. All she could think about now was to get rid of these people.


    When she came across one, she solved him, and when she came across a pair, she dealt with both of them!


    The geographical location here was rather remote, especially in the morning. There were basically not many cars, so the Qingyou Group members were speeding on the road madly.


    These people were also ruthless. They looked like punks and all rushed over desperately.


    Mu Anan had received professional training. Coupled with Huo Xian¡¯s superb riding skills and perfect coordination, half of these people were seriously injured.


    ¡°Sit tight!¡±


    Huo Xian suddenly shouted. He tightened his grip and pressed Mu Anan¡¯s entire body against his back. Then, he sped up and rushed up the bridge that had dozens of steps. Then, he rushed down again. The motorbike was very bumpy. Mu Anan had been tied tightly by Huo Xian¡¯s hemp rope.


    After Huo Xian crossed the bridge, the Qingyou Group members, who had been chasing him closely, stopped.


    The leader gave the order to stop.


    Mu Anan sat with her back to Huo Xian and stared coldly at the fleet of flying motorbikes.


    Huo Xian drove around the corner and stopped at a pharmacy.


    Mu Anan jumped out of the motorbike and removed the hemp rope around her waist.


    Seeing that Huo Xian had no intention of getting out of the motorbike, she kicked the motorbike. ¡°Get me some medicine. No gauze. I want band-aids, which are a bit clearer.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan walked to the stairs and sat down.


    Huo Xian was still on the motorcycle, apparently still in a daze from Mu Anan¡¯s direct order.


    After all, no one had ever spoken to him like that in all his life.


    He turned around and saw Mu Anan rolling up her sleeves, staring at the wound on her right hand with a grave expression.


    Huo Xian nced at Mu Anan¡¯s waist.


    Forget it.


    For the sake of her tiny waist and for saving her life.


    Huo Xian parked the motorbike and went to the pharmacy.


    There¡¯s not much in the pharmacy. Huo Xian ordered the things he wanted to buy and came out after two to three minutes. He sat beside Mu Anan and gave her the medicine.


    Mu Anan applied the medicine with one hand.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡± Huo Xian asked.


    Mu Anan ignored him. She quickly treated her wounds and applied the band-aids one by one.


    The wound was not deep, but it was quite long.


    Mu Anan applied five band-aids horizontally before it was done.


    Huo Xian looked amused.


    This junior was really ugly.


    But her personality was really cool.


    ¡°Hey. Why did you warn me for no reason? Weren¡¯t you afraid of getting caught up in it?¡± Huo Xian suddenly asked.


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    ¡°Cool!¡± Huo Xian snapped his fingers and threw another question, ¡°What if I stood by when those two people attacked you? Wouldn¡¯t you be beaten innocently? Before you spoke, have you ever thought that if 1 were a vicious person, you would be dead for sure?¡±


    Huo Xian was really curious about this question.


    After all, it was rare for a girl to save someone like that.


    And certainly, there was no young girl who had such powerful fighting prowess.


    Mu Anan pulled up her sleeves and looked up at him. ¡°Did youe over just now?¡±


    Huo Xian nodded his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Why would I consider something that didn¡¯t happen?¡±


    Although Mu Anan said so, she was very sure in her heart.


    Before she spoke, she knew that Huo Xian wouldn¡¯t ignore her.


    The first time Mu Anan knew about Huo Xian was when the school was attacked by gangsters. At that time, Huo Xian hade out on his motorcycle toe to the rescue.


    Later on, she found out that Huo Xian had nothing to do with this matter. It was someone from the school who had offended those gangsters, but he had settled it in the end.


    Although this guy was a mixed-blood man, he had the code of the brotherhood and was a righteous man.


    But Mu Anan did not want to talk about it because it would be too cumbersome.


    Huo Xian was not a person who would not let go of a problem. He reached out and grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°No matter what, you saved me today. 1 owe you my life. If you have any requirements in the future, just tell me. 1¡¯11 definitely help you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your life.¡± Mu Anan took Huo Xian¡¯s hand away and moved a little to the side, putting some distance between them.


    Huo Xian suddenlyughed.


    He was of mixed race. When heughed with his red lips and white teeth, in addition to his transparent and unique green-grey eyes, he looked very attractive.


    Mu Anan took a look and was sure that it was reasonable indeed that the girls in school were crazy about this face.


    However, Mu Anan had seen Seventh Master at home all day long, so she was immune to Huo Xian¡¯s face.


    After all, she had already seen the most stunning ones, and everyone else was nd.


    ¡°Then make a request. What do you want me to do?¡± Huo Xian asked.


    Mu Anan did have a request and a purpose for saving Huo Xian.


    She didn¡¯t waste any time and said directly¡­.

 Chapter 56 - 56: Interesting Ugly Girl

    Chapter 56: Interesting Ugly Girl


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Treat me to dinner tonight.¡± Mu Anan requested.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Huo Xian agreed without hesitation.¡± Whatever you want to eat, 1¡¯11 take you there.¡±


    Then, Huo Xian suddenly remembered something and added, ¡°1 still don¡¯t know your name.¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan.¡±


    ¡°Ok, Mu Anan.¡± Huo Xian repeated the name and then added, ¡°Why do 1 feel that your name sounds familiar?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a junior and the first in the major.¡± Mu Anan said.


    She didn¡¯t want to dwell on this topic, so she added, ¡°1 will take another one tonight. Do you mind?¡±


    ¡°Never. Even if you bring a hundred people, I¡¯ll treat them!¡± Then, Huo Xian added, ¡°My saviour.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a tough call.¡± Mu Anan was disgusted.


    Huo Xian thought about it seriously for a while. ¡°Boss?¡±


    ¡°This is fine.¡± Mu Anan nodded seriously.


    Huo Xian, who was watching from the side, was amused.


    This young girl had a lot of moles on her face. She¡¯s a bit ugly, but thisdy-killer-like personality is really amusing.


    ¡°Add me on WeChat¡­¡±


    Huo Xiangang took out his phone and tapped on WeChat, ¡°1 don¡¯t think 1 told you my name.¡±


    ¡°Huo Xian.¡±


    Mu Anan said his name and ced the QR code on the back of Huo Xian¡¯s phone.


    Ding! The scan was sessful.


    Mu Anan added,¡± I¡¯ll create a group and pull another person in. We¡¯ll discuss what to eat in the group.¡±


    ¡°Is the person your boyfriend?¡±


    Huo Xian added Mu Anan on WeChat.


    Mu Anan agreed, ¡°My girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Huo Xian eximed and looked Mu Anan up and down in shock.


    Mu Anan¡¯s cell phone rang as soon as she finished asking.


    It was Chen Hua.


    Mu Anan got up and walked to the other side to answer the call. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Anan, where are you? I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. Why aren¡¯t you here yet? We arete!¡±Chen Hua sounded very anxious.


    Mu Anan nced at the time.


    She had to work at 8:30 pm, yet it was almost 9:30 pm now.


    Chen Hua¡¯s anxious voice continued, ¡°We are going to be disciplined for taking so many days off, and now we arete, we are dead meat.¡±


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± asked Mu Anan.


    Chen Hua: ¡°It¡¯s at the ce we agreed on. Didn¡¯t you ask me to stop earlier? I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Did something happen on your side?¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I was dyed by some small matters. Let¡¯s meet at the entrance of the hospital and talk about itter. You can go that way now.¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay. See you there.¡±


    When Mu Anan ended the call and turned around to go back, Huo Xian was sitting on the steps with his hands on the ground. His body was leaning forward, and he had a cigarette in his mouth. He was sizing up Mu Anan with a strange look in his eyes.


    Mu Anan did not mind.


    She had always made herself overly ugly in school and during her internship.


    There was certainly nothing sweet about the look in Huo Xian¡¯s eyes.


    How could a handsome, half-breed windbag from this school feel about her, an ugly girl, in a loving way?


    He just felt that it was amazing that an ugly girl would actually save him.


    Mu Anan picked up her bag. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hospital. Let¡¯s talk about dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s my junior.¡±Huo Xian smiled and said. ¡°1 knew you were doing an internship here the moment I saw you.¡±


    Mu Anan exposed him straightway, ¡°It is remote here and the whole medical school doesn¡¯t live in the hospital dormitory, except for two interns from the medical school. You have something to be proud of.¡±


    After Huo Xian heard that, he burst outughing.


    Mu Anan ignored him, took her bag, and left.


    Staring at her back, Huo Xian took the cigarette down and muttered,¡± Mu Anan?¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan¡­Hmm, an interesting¡­ugly girl.¡±


    When Mu Anan reached the entrance of the mental hospital, Chen Hua was already there.


    The fatty girl¡¯s expression was solemn as she looked around. She was obviously very uneasy.


    When he saw Mu Anan, she ran over.¡± Anan, what happened just now?¡± I just heard that there was a fight between the Qingyou Group members at the bus stop. Did you run into them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. 1 was just dyed. Let¡¯s go in now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be med.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Just bear with it.¡±


    Before, Mu Anan had not expected to be scolded. Although it was uneptable for them to take time off from their internship, it was irresistible. It would be inhumane if the director reprimanded them.


    However, it was indeed wrong for the two of them to take leave now.


    When Mu Anan and Chen Hua arrived at the director¡¯s office, the director¡¯s face was stern and sallow.


    As soon as the two of them stood still, the directorpletely vented his anger that he had been holding in for the whole morning.


    ¡°Well done, both of you interns. You guys took ten days off when you didn¡¯t do any training, and now you¡¯rete. How dare you all be so arrogant. You¡¯ve just started your internship and revealed your poor character to me. I¡¯ll put it straight back in my report to¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Halfway through the director¡¯s lecture, the office door was kicked open violently. The sound was so loud that Mu Anan could even feel the office tremble.


    She looked at the door and saw a person.


    That person had a head of golden curly hair and deep facial features of a mixed-blood. His posture was arrogant.


    He was wearing a ck leather jacket. The white T-shirt inside was not only dirty but there was also a little blood.


    He carried a ck bag in one hand and stepped in with his ck boots. He threw the bag on the table and said,¡± Director, 1 am Huo Xian. I¡¯m here to register for my internship.¡±


    Mu Anan blinked.


    Chen Hua had said that Huo Xian was the third intern, but he never showed up.


    Mu Anan did not expect Huo Xian to show up when she parted ways with him.


    The director, who was stunned by the scene, finally came back to his senses.¡± You¡­ You are Huo Xian?¡±


    The department director was stumped.


    Huo Xian shrugged arrogantly. When he nced at Mu Anan and Chen Hua, he whistled,


    ¡°Hey, are you the two juniors? Who let you out?¡±


    Mu Anan immediately frowned.


    Huo Xian smiled.¡± Juniors, remember to stay away from me next time. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as putting you in the bus stop lounge.¡±


    Mu Anan immediately understood what he meant.


    This guy was here to help them.


    Mu Anan immediately pretended to be frightened. She pulled Chen Hua to hide in the director¡¯s direction.¡± Director, I¡¯m scared.¡±


    The director, who had not fully recovered from his shock, immediately snapped back to his senses when he sensed Mu Anan¡¯s distress signal. He straightened his back and raised his voice as if he had regained his dignity. ¡°Alright, 1 am clear on the matter of yourteness. You guys go to find Dr. Chen first.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Director.¡±


    Mu Anan immediately said. Then, she pulled the dumbfounded Chen Hua and quickly left.


    When she walked past Huo Xian, he turned his head and winked at her secretly.


    Mu Anan ignored him and left the office with Chen Hua.


    Chen Huashen only returned after they had walked halfway down the corridor. Suddenly, she grabbed Mu Anan..

 Chapter 57 - 57: How to Explain This to Seventh Master?

    Chapter 57: How to Exin This to Seventh Master?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Anan, is that really Huo Xian?¡±


    ¡°Are there any fakes?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    The fatty girl stared nkly for a few seconds before screaming. However, as soon as she screamed, she immediately realized where she was and quickly covered her mouth.


    She was very surprised. Oh my god, I thought 1 would never have the chance to see him so closely in my life. It was true! And his legs were super long! Anan, it¡¯s really Huo Xian!¡±


    Chen Hua clutched her heart and her face quickly turned red, ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯m meeting my idol?!¡±


    Mu Anan nced at Chen Hua and lowered her head to grin. She took out her phone and added Huo Xian and Chen Hua to a group chat.


    Chen Hua was still excited when she heard her phone ring. She took it out in confusion and looked at the Group chats. She nced at Mu Anan, ¡°What¡¯s the kind of group chat?¡±


    ¡°A Group chat for dinner.¡± Mu Anan exined in all seriousness. Then, she added, ¡°With Huo Xian.¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Not only can you meet my idol, but you can also have dinner with him.¡±


    Mu Anan said with a smile, then left with brisk steps.


    Chen Hua stayed where she was and looked down at the Group chats. Huo Xian, who was originally being lectured by the director, sent a greeting.


    She tapped on it with trembling hands.


    The avatar was Huo Xian himself.


    Chen Hua felt that it was super surreal. She couldn¡¯t even hold her phone.


    She quickly caught up with Mu Anan. ¡°Anan, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that.¡±


    Mu Anan did not intend to tell the fatty girl that she had saved Huo Xian purely for her.


    When Mu Anan and Chen Hua were together, Chen Hua was basically the one talking while Mu Anan listened. Chen Hua talked about Huo Xian a lot.


    It was obvious that she had a crush on the man.


    However, Chen Hua was timid and could only keep any thoughts in her heart.


    That was why Mu Anan thought of Chen Hua when she saw Huo Xian being chased.


    After all, Huo Xian was really handsome. His arrogant aura was very attractive to young girls.


    Mu Anan felt that since she liked him, she should hurry up and get him. There would always be a way. Even if she could not get him in the end, she would not have any regrets.


    Mu Anan reminded her, ¡°Hurry up and discuss with him what to eat tonight. We¡¯ve already agreed that the three of us will be eating together tonight.¡±


    ¡°Really? Can I go with such a guy?¡± Chen Hua was overjoyed and excited, but then she hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for you to bring me along when you¡¯re eating, right?¡±


    Chen Hua looked down at herself, which was her exclusive action when she felt inferior.


    Mu Anan reached out and put her arm around Chen Hua¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be a coward! Think for yourself about the status of Huo Xian in your heart. Don¡¯t you feel awesome having dinner with Huo Xian?¡±


    Chen Hua paused, ¡°Definitely!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Huo Xian had already sent a message in the group.


    Huo Xian: ¡°Junior, what do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    Huo Xian: ¡°No need to be formal with me.¡±


    Huo Xian mentioned Mu Anan. Huo Xian mentioned Chen Hua.


    Chen Hua stared at the three messages from Huo Xian and widened her eyes.¡¯He, he mentioned me!¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan! Chen Hua!¡±


    As the shouting rose, Dr. Chen, who had been teaching Mu Anan and Chen Hua, came from the front.


    Chen Hua quickly put away her phone.


    Dr. Chen walked up to the two of them, ¡°Come with me to the office now. 1 have a task for you.¡±


    With that, Dr. Chen brought the two of them to the office.


    Mu Anan thought that Dr. Chen would reprimand them for taking leave, but he did not.


    The doctor¡¯s office was quite small. There were only two rows.


    Dr. Chen pointed to two seats near the door and said, ¡°Use these twoputers to copy the medical records from Fl to F4. Finish it before you get off work tonight. If you have any questions, ask the seniors beside you.¡±


    Dr. Chen left quickly after giving his instructions.


    Coping medical records?


    Mu Anan was a little confused. Her first thought was to let the two of them practice.


    However, when Mu Anan swept her gaze across the room, she noticed that two seniors were busy copying medical records on theputer.


    It was not like studying.


    Mu Anan asked casually,¡± Senior, what¡¯s wrong with these records?¡±


    The seniors were dizzy from copying. They raised their heads and stroked their sses, ¡°There was some lunatic stealing our hospital¡¯s medical records.¡±


    ¡°Stealing the medical records?¡± Chen Hua was shocked.


    Mu Anan was also puzzled.


    She had heard of hospitals stealing corpses and medicine, but she had never heard of hospitals stealing medical records.


    One senior said, ¡°Yep, it¡¯s amazing, isn¡¯t it? Moreover, he stole all the medical records in all the wardsst night. It was said that the surveince camera only captured the back of a man who was quite tall. I was thinking that some patient should have done it because he was too idle.¡±


    ¡°The hospital has been looking for the patient¡¯s room all morning. It shouldn¡¯t be possible.¡± Another senior who was still coping added.


    Mu Anan had already pulled Chen Hua to sit in front of theputer.


    Chen Hua whispered, ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We just need toplete the task given by the doctor.¡± Mu Anan replied.


    Other than the person involved in stealing the case, no one else could probablye up with such a question.


    She stretched her muscles and bones and prepared to get into work mode.


    However, before that, she reminded Chen Hua, ¡°Remember to reply to your idol. You two discuss what you are going to eat tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why us?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Chen Hua was dumbfounded.


    Mu Anan raised her head and chuckled. She knocked Chen Hua¡¯s head with her pen. ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m creating an opportunity for you. Don¡¯t tell me anything about what will happen if I don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll call Huo Xian when you arrive tonight.¡±


    ¡°Chen Hua.¡± Mu Anan added, ¡°As a friend, I¡¯ve created an opportunity for you. Whether you want to be friends, lovers or strangers with your cursh, it is up to you.¡±


    Mu Anan had a straightforward personality, so she preferred to deal with things straightforwardly and be direct in her words.


    Since she had said so, Chen Hua understood.


    As for Chen Hua¡¯s thoughts of inferiority because she was a fat girl, there was no way for Mu Anan to correct them. It was up to her to choose.


    At five o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Mu Anan and Chen Huapleted the task given by Dr. Chen.


    In the WeChat group, Chen Hua and Huo Xian had agreed to have a barbecue near the medical school at seven o¡¯clock in the evening. Mu Anan would not join them.


    Mu Anan was worried about one thing right now¡­


    How was she going to exin to Seventh Master about her injured hand?


    Mu Anan had already asked about the situation on the way Luo Sen came to pick her up and take her back to Yuyuan Estate. Seventh Master had already returned to Yuyuan Estate and was waiting for her to have dinner together.


    Mu Anan discreetly touched the hand hidden under her sleeve.


    The wounds were on the back of his and they would definitely be seen during meals.


    Mu Anan was frantically trying to think of a solution in the car.


    When the car arrived at the Yuyuan Estate, the servant respectfully went forward to open the car door for Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan sighed, then got out of the car and walked into the house.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Zong Zhengyu sitting on the sofa, elegantly crossing his legs and flipping through documents.


    He didn¡¯t even need to look up to know that Mu Anan was back.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Mu Anan hid the wound on her hand and walked towards Seventh Master, ¡°Seventh Master, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu had been waiting for Mu Anan to sit beside him, but she never came.


    Seventh Master frowned and raised his head¡­.

 Chapter 58 - 58: Seizing the Opportunity to Act Pitiful

    Chapter 58: Seizing the Opportunity to Act Pitiful


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan was sitting on the armchair next to Zong Zhengyu.


    Her whole body sank onto the sofa. Her right hand was tucked casually in her jacket pocket, and the index finger of her left hand was intermittently poking her forehead.


    Her posture looked casual.


    At the sight of the gaze cast by Zong Zhengyu, she yed dumb, ¡°Seventh Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer. He closed the document in his hand and threw it aside.


    Mu Anan hurriedly said, ¡°Seventh Master, I was taken out to dinner by Chen Hua just before I got back and I¡¯m not hungry at all now. I won¡¯t be eating with youter. I¡¯ll go upstairs and revise what the doctor said today.¡±


    Mu Anan controlled her tone.


    She couldn¡¯t be anxious, nor could she be too slow, which was just like how she usually chatted with Seventh Master.


    She got up from the sofa and put her left hand into her coat pocket. She walked upstairs and prepared to leave.


    However¡­


    ¡°Stop right there.¡±


    As Mu Anan had just reached the stairs, Seventh Master¡¯s deep voice rang out.


    Mu Anan closed her eyes. Her mind spun rapidly as she thought about what she could do to cover this up.


    However, before Mu Anan could think of a solution, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s cold and ruthless voice sounded again, ¡°Come here, take out your right hand.¡±


    Mu Anan closed her eyes in despair.


    As expected, Seventh Master was expectedly awesome. There was no way to fool him at all.


    At this time, if she insisted on ying tricks with the Seventh Master, she would only die even more miserably.


    Therefore, Mu Anan gave up struggling.


    She turned around and returned to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s side with her head lowered. When she sat down, she stretched out her right hand obediently.


    She pulled up her sleeve and the five band-aids that covered her wounds were directly exposed to Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu guessed that something must have happened to her again, but when he saw the five band-aids, he frowned, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Seeing this, the servants rushed to get the medicine box and brought over Dr. Gu.


    ¡°Defending justice.¡± Mu Anan answered honestly.


    Zong Zhengyu looked up at her, then lowered his eyes and grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s tiny wrist with his right hand.


    The wound on the back of her hand had just healed, but the scar had notpletely healed, and a new wound had appeared.


    Zong Zhengyu tore off the band-aids one by one. Looking at the long scar, he felt as if a ball of fire had been lit in his heart. He was very angry.


    However, he was suppressed.


    The wounds healed quite well after a day of treatment.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s hands were too fair. The wound that suddenly appeared on her hand looked very hideous.


    ¡°How did you get injured?¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was very hoarse.


    When Dr. Gu came over, he saw Zong Zhengyu holding Mu Anan¡¯s hand with his eyes lowered. He did not see his face, but judging from the taut lines of his nk, Seventh Master was in a very dangerous state at that moment.


    His whole aura was sombre.


    Mu Anan could feel that Seventh Master was really furious.


    She did not dare to be talkative and confessed honestly.


    ¡°In the morning, I made an appointment with Chen Hua. While I was waiting for her, I identally came across a man being chased by the Qingyou Group. The man was a popr figure in our school, a mixed-race curly-haired guy, and I made a move.¡±


    ¡°Does his life and death have anything to do with you?¡± Seventh Master looked up and his voice was terrifyingly low.


    The moment Mu Anan and Zong Zhengyu looked at each other, all she felt was a bitter wind blowing through her heart, cold and stinging.


    She subconsciously tensed up, ¡°He is, the one Chen Hua fancies.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡°I saved him because I wanted to give Chen Hua a chance to get to know him.¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll let Chen Hua die on the streets?¡±


    Mu Anan trembled, ¡°Seventh Master, I only have one friend.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer, his eyes were filled with hostility.


    Because of Chen Hua, she was injured multiple times.


    ¡°Seventh Master, it was an ident. Because Chen Hua treats me well, I want to treat her well too. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Treat others well?¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    Seventh Master was really angry.


    If she couldn¡¯t get him to take his breath away, she was sure to be punished, not to mention Chen Hua.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°No, I¡¯m just very confident that I can handle it. I am trained by Seventh Master. I¡¯m so powerful. There are only a few hooligans. How can they be my match?¡±


    ¡°It was an ident.¡±


    Under Zong Zhengyu¡¯s warning gaze, Mu Anan lowered her voice and looked at Dr. Gu for help.


    However, Dr. Gu was only concerned about self-preservation. He stood by and watched.


    Mu Anan could only do it herself.


    She gently grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Seventh Master, stop being angry, please. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future and I promise I won¡¯t let myself get hurt again. Seventh Master, you¡¯re the best. I beg you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act coquettishly.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, my wound hurts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to act pitiful.¡±


    She even used her best effort, but Zong Zhengyu remained cold and indifferent.


    Mu Anan was a little flustered.


    Instead of letting Dr. Gu treat her, Zong Zhengyu treated Mu Anan¡¯s wounds himself.


    He was very skilled.


    Mu Anan was a medical student, so she could tell that Zong Zhengyu¡¯s skilful technique was not the result of experience in dealing with multiple wounds, but of professional study.


    In the past, when Mu Anan was injured during training, it was Seventh Master who treated her wounds.


    She had asked about it at that time, but Seventh Master had only casually said that he had learned it before.


    But Mu Anan had never seen the person who taught Seventh Master how to treat his wounds.


    Anyway, this person was not Dr. Gu.


    After Zong Zhengyu finished treating Mu Anan¡¯s wound, he stood up from the sofa.


    The servant brought over a disinfectant towel and said respectfully, ¡°Seventh Master, dinner is ready.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Zong Zhengyu replied coldly.


    Before he took a step forward, he turned around and nced at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan curled up on the sofa and pretended to be pitiful. She looked at Seventh Master with a pitiful expression.


    She looked so wronged as if she had been abandoned.


    Zong Zhengyu was indeed furious.


    His girl whom he had carefully taken care of had been hurt time and time again because of her so-called friend.


    Forget about the earlier ones.


    This time, the reason was even more ridiculous. To be a matchmaker?


    How could he not know that his girl could not only disguise as a man to attract young girls but also matchmake people?


    Truly amazing.


    ¡°Seventh Master, actually, I didn¡¯t dine with Chen Hua. I didn¡¯t eat anything in the afternoon. I¡¯ve been busy.¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan saw that Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression had slightly rxed, she began to take advantage of the opportunity to make a pitiful face.


    Her pitiful face seemed as if she had suffered a lot of grievances.


    Especially her eyes¡­


    The moment he looked into Mu Anan¡¯s eyes, Zong Zhengyu instantly felt as if his heart was being pierced by countless needles. He felt quite sore and ufortable.


    ¡°Seventh Master, please hug your Anan.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her hand at Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu maintained his indifference and was outwardly indifferent to Mu Anan¡¯s coquetry.


    Dr. Gu, however, couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Miss Anan looked like a decent person, but she was like a child in front of Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master looked cool and high-handed, but in reality¡­.

 Chapter 59 - 59: Talking About Love with Seventh Master

    Chapter 59: Talking About Love with Seventh Master


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seventh Master waspletely at Mu Anan¡¯s mercy.


    In the end, Zong Zhengyu walked towards Mu Anan and picked her up from the sofa with one hand.


    Seeing this, Mu Anan quickly wrapped her arms and legs around Zong Zhengyu like a kangaroo.


    At the same time, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    As expected, her trump card was still useful.


    When she looked up, Mu Anan saw Dr. Gu¡¯s disdainful gaze and immediately winked at him like a little fox.


    She didn¡¯t look like a little fox.


    Mu Anan was just a little fox.


    Mu Anan was carried to the dining room and sat down obediently to eat.


    If this was normal, she would definitely stick to Zong Zhengyu for a while.


    But at the moment he had just subsided, so she was too abashed to go too far.


    Dinner was quietly carried out.


    There was only the sound of cutlery colliding with cutlery.


    Under such circumstances, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s deep voice sounded, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Mu Anan paused.


    When she looked up, she happened to see Seventh Master¡¯s gaze sweeping over her wound that had just been treated.


    She had already told him what had happened, so Seven Master definitely wasn¡¯t asking about the matter.


    So it was about Chen Hua.


    Since Seven Master was currently unhappy with Chen Hua, Mu Anan chose her words carefully and started talking about Huo Xian .


    ¡°That mixed-blood, Huo Xian, is a popr star of our university. I have listened to Chen Hua for several times. Whenever there was talk about him around, Chen Hua listened very carefully.I can tell that her feelings for Huo are not as simple as a fan yearning for her idol.¡±


    Mu Anan had been peeking at Zong Zhengyu when she said this.


    After confirming that Seven Master had been eating calmly with his knife and fork, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She continued, ¡°1 wasn¡¯t someone who liked to poke my nose into other people¡¯s business, but when I saw Huo Xian, 1 wanted to help him out at this moment. It would be a good opportunity to let Huo Xian treat us to a meal.¡±


    Mu Anan paused for two seconds and quickly added, ¡°1 mean, I asked Huo Xian to treat us to a meal, but in reality, only Chen Hua would go.¡±


    ¡°How can you be sure that he will?¡±


    ¡°Although Huo Xian is of mixed blood, he has the code of the brotherhood. He is a man of generosity that we see on television. Something had happened in school before. It had nothing to do with him, but he dealt with it.¡± Mu Anan exined simply, ¡°Such a person will have more regard for his saviour.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was cutting the steak, but when he heard Mu Anan say that Huo Xian would put more emphasis on his savior, he felt unhappy.


    However, he didn¡¯t show it and continued to cut the steak calmly, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re right?¡±


    After cutting thest piece, he switched the te with the uncut steak in front of Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to use her right hand, so she used her left hand to eat with the fork.


    At the same time, she thought about Zong Zhengyu¡¯s question.


    Did she feel that she was right?


    Mu Anan thought for a while.


    ¡°This is what I can do as a friend. As for what she chooses to do, whether she continues to be a stranger to her crush, keeping her secret and regretting it for the rest of her life, or whether she chooses to take a brave step forward and pursue her feelings, that is up to Chen Hua.¡±


    She did not force Chen Hua to ept it.


    Even if Chen Hua did not go to the dinner date tonight, Mu Anan would not feel any unhappiness.


    This was Chen Hua¡¯s choice.


    It was as if she had created this opportunity for Chen Hua and did not need Chen Hua¡¯s gratitude.


    Even if Chen Hua (Chen Hua) would not recall and the matter was erased, it would not matter to her.


    ¡°People are greedy, and their desire will increase.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu took a sip of the red wine and looked at Mu Anan, ¡°At first, she just kept it in her heart and didn¡¯t think about anything else. It was only a regret. Later, because of you, she started toe into contact with that rtionship. She began to greedily ask for more and give more. In the end, it was out of control.¡±


    Then, Zong Zhengyu put down his wine ss and looked at Mu Anan, ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±


    Mu Anan was a little stunned when their eyes met.


    She had thought about it.


    It was just unexpected that Zong Zhengyu would say such a long speech to discuss emotional issues with her.


    For a moment, Mu Anan thought that Zong Zhengyu was talking about her.


    The word ¡®greedy¡¯ used by Zong Zhengyu was very appropriate.


    In the beginning, Mu Anan only wanted to stay by Seventh Master¡¯s side. It did not matter even if she acted as a child who would never grow up.


    But gradually, she became greedier and greedier. She wanted more pampering and exclusivity.


    She didn¡¯t just want to be by Seventh Master¡¯s side, she also wanted to walk into Seventh Master¡¯s heart.


    She was no longer satisfied with just staying by his side.


    She started to want to be the only one.


    She was greedy.


    Mu Anan suddenlyughed, ¡°Then be greedy and go after him. If you like someone, why not go after them?¡±


    She looked at Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Do wee to this world just to live in mediocrity and caution?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Mediocrity is due to fear of stupidity after hard work. Caution is taken for fear of paying for nothing.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be such a person!¡±


    ¡°As for paying?¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°Would I be hurt badly?¡±


    ¡°It was nothing.¡±


    ¡°I like you and won¡¯t let anything stop me.¡±


    ¡°I have only one life to live. If I am lucky enough to meet you, I do not intend to retreat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve met you in my next life and I¡¯m lucky enough to meet you, so I don¡¯t n to retreat unscathed.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu almost insistently.


    Seventh Master had only wanted to talk to her about love, but he was a little surprised to hear Mu Anan¡¯s response.


    He looked at Mu Anan again.


    He only felt that his girl who could not sleep because of the fear of nightmares and would hide in his arms and act coquettishly seemed to have grown up unknowingly.


    She grew up with pride and courage.


    Inexplicably, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart felt like it had been struck by something.


    He didn¡¯t feel anything too strong, just a bit of a fluctuating shock.


    He suppressed his strange emotions and opened his thin lips as he lowered his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Your friend is self-abased and weak, so she can¡¯t handle this. She¡¯ll me youter.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just self-abased. She¡¯s weak only in front of her family. Chen Hua had always been brave in the face of what she wanted to do.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Chen Hua¡¯s choice of medical school was on her own.


    Her college entrance examination results were very poor.


    At that time, Chen Jiali¡¯s family ridiculed her and even said that they would find a middle-aged man who was ten years older than Chen Hua to be her husband and let her marry him soon.


    However, Chen Hua was stubborn enough to get into medical school.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Anan knew that her chubby best friend was braver than she had imagined.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she mes me or not. 1 only did what 1 wanted to do for her.¡± Mu Anan was very magnanimous.


    At this point, she suddenly brought up a topic.


    ¡°Seventh Master, if one day 1 like someone, will you support me?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s right hand, which was on her thigh, instantly clenched when she asked this question.


    She was extremely nervous!


    From the moment she realized that her feelings for Zong Zhengyu were not simply a matter of dependence but of a woman¡¯s love for a man, she was afraid that her affection would be exposed because of some insignificant things. By then, she would not even be qualified to be by Zong Zhengyu¡¯s side.


    And today, because of Chen Hua, they talked about her views on love.


    Now that they had talked about the subject, she wanted to sneak in a test run.


    As expected, it was just as Seventh Master had said.


    People were greedy.


    Especially when it came to rtionships.


    Mu Anan was anxiously waiting for Zong Zhengyu¡¯s reply.


    She was so nervous that she could feel her heart leaping into her throat..

 Chapter 60 - 60: If You Like Someone Else, I’ll Break Your Leg

    Chapter 60: If You Like Someone Else, I¡¯ll Break Your Leg


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t dare to fix her eyes on Zong Zhengyu.


    She took a peek and then lowered her head to eat, pretending that it was just a casual topic.


    She couldn¡¯t even tell what the food tasted like.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became quiet.


    Mu Anan could only hear her heartbeat and the sound of nervous sweat.


    She was looking forward to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s answer, but she was also afraid.


    However, Seventh Master did not speak for a long time.


    Finally, a phone rang, interrupting their conversation.


    ¡°Say.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu picked up the phone and left the dining room.


    Mu Anan secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but then she could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    She wanted to know his answer.


    Would he support her obsessive love for him?


    Although she was regretful and disappointed, Mu Anan quickly restrained her emotions.


    This topic had already passed, and it was impossible to continue asking in the short term.


    Mu Anan lowered her eyes and ate quietly.


    She didn¡¯t notice that Zong Zhengyu, who had walked out of the dining room and was standing outside the French window to answer his work call, had turned back several times to look at Mu Anan, who was eating quietly.


    His mind was filled with Mu Anan¡¯s question.


    She said that if she liked someone so much, would he support her?


    No!


    Even if he ruined her, he would not let her leave the Yuyuan Estate and have someone else in her heart.


    This was Zong Zhengyu¡¯s direct answer.


    Mu Anan had just finished her meal as Zong Zhengyu¡¯s work call ended.


    He returned to the dining room and took his coat.


    ¡°Seventh Master, are you going out again?¡± Mu Anan mumbled.


    Zong Zhengyu nodded.


    ¡°Are you going to the kind of cocktail party, in which some lipstick marks will be left on your cor again?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu had just put on his coat. When he heard Mu Anan¡¯s words, he raised his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just think that this cocktail party is really interesting. Someone can even leave a lipstick mark on Seventh Master¡¯s cor. It¡¯s even a YSL lipstick with color code 23! Awesome!¡±


    ¡°Cunning girl.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu walked over and rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there next time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to go. No one wants to leave lipstick marks on my cor.¡± ¡°Are you going to keep being that mean?¡±


    Mu Anan shut her mouth, but she still grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand and bit it.


    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll see what color code it is tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Mu Anan replied perfunctorily and ran away from the dining room, ignoring Zong Zhengyu.


    Seventh Master stood still. Seeing Mu Anan¡¯s back, the corners of his mouth curled up resignedly as he shook his head.


    As expected, she never grew up, and did as she wished.


    Mu Anan returned to her room. After watching from the window as Zong Zhengyu got into his car and left, she headed for the bathroom to take a shower.


    As her hand was injured and could not get wet, Mu Anan asked the maid to help.


    It was 8:00 pm when she finished showering.


    ording to the content of the conversation between Huo Xian and Chen Hua, Huo Xian and Chen Hua should have met at around 7:00 pm.


    As she looked at the quiet group chat and saw that Huo Xian had not sent a message, she was basically sure that Chen Hua had gone to the appointment.


    Mu Anan did care any longer and went to revise.


    The psychiatric hospital has so far failed to catch the person who stole the medical records. But after a full day of Mu Anan and Chen Hua working overtime with some seniors, the medical records book was restocked.


    Copying medical records was truly exhausting.


    Initially, Mu Anan did not mind the person who stole the medical records, but she still could not help but curse at him when she finished coping.


    ¡°Did this man take the wrong medication, or why else would he steal the medical records of a psychiatric hospital?¡±


    However, the biggest advantage of copying medical records was that she could directly understand some medical history, drugs, and knowledge points.


    Mu Anan sat in her chair for two hours without moving.


    Only when she was tired did she stretch and go to the toilet.


    When she came out, her phone rang.


    It was a call from Chen Hua.


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows. It seemed that the dinner tonight hade to an end.


    Mu Anan picked it up and asked with a smile, ¡°How is it, fangirl?¡±


    ¡°How¡­ How exciting.¡± Chen Hua¡¯s voice was trembling over the phone. She seemed to be on the side of the road, and Mu Anan could still hear the sound of cars passing by.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone home yet?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Chen Hua paused for a moment, ¡°Senior said he wanted to send me home, but I rejected him. I feel that if I continue to stay with him, I¡¯ll go crazy. No, I¡¯ve already gone crazy! Mu Anan, I¡¯m really, really going crazy!¡±


    Chen Hua almost shouted thest two sentences at the top of her lungs. It was obvious that she had been holding it in for the entire night.


    Mu Anan listened quietly while Chen Hua kept shouting. The content of her shouting was basically ¡®Insane¡¯, ¡®Oh my God¡¯or ¡®For God¡¯s sake¡¯. It was a kind of emotional venting.


    Mu Anan listened quietly.


    Chen Hua shouted for about three to five minutes before she suddenly quieted down. Her voice was much lower. ¡°Anan, do you understand? Tonight was my dream night. He¡­ He is my dream.¡±


    Mu Anan listened quietly.


    Chen Hua said, ¡°Actually, I still have a secret in my heart. Huo Xian and I are from the same high school. He was already a popr star when he was in high school. He didn¡¯t like to study and yed around and fought every day. I even bumped into him once when he was smoking a cigarette and dragged a man off the ground into the water and held his head down, nearly drowning him.¡±


    ¡°I was brought up to be a peaceful person, so I always avoided such kind people. However, I didn¡¯t avoid my heart. That day, I was so scared that I wanted to cry. He stood behind me and stretched his hand over my shoulder, pushing someone away. He just said, ¡°I¡¯ll try taking one.¡±


    ¡°Later, I heard that he had suddenly changed in his senior year. He started studying, dering that he was going to medical school. He took my heart away by simply saying ¡°Have a try¡±.¡±


    ¡°Anan, I came to medical school to pursue my dream.¡±


    ¡°Anan. Thank you so much, really, for bringing my dream to me.¡±


    ¡°Anan, he¡¯s really, really good.¡±


    ¡°Even though I know he could never be into me. He was a little concerned when you didn¡¯t show up today, but didn¡¯t even say anything to embarrass me.¡±


    After that, Mu Anan listened to Chen Hua¡¯s intermittent talk for about half an hour. It was all about the thoughts of a young girl. Perhaps because they all had a dream in their hearts, Mu Anan could empathize with them.


    After ending the call, Mu Anan looked out the window and thought about Zong Zhengyu.


    Seventh Master was also her dream.


    He was the dream she had gone forward to pursue with herst breath.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and smiled. She was going to continue studying for another two hours until Zong Zhengyu came back, but the phone on the bedside rang and attracted her attention.


    That was from the phone with Zong Qi¡¯s phone number and WeChat on it.


    Mu Anan walked over and saw that it was Liangliang.


    Under normal circumstances, Liangliang would send her a WeChat message and only call her when he was anxious.


    Mu Anan did not wear a voice changer and did not bother to get one. She hung up the phone and sent a message to Liangliang on WeChat.


    Zong Qi: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s not convenient to answer the phone.¡±


    Liangliang: ¡°Is it convenient to meet? It was about Jiang Feng.¡±


    Zong Qi: ¡°No.¡±


    Seventh Master had been in a fit of anger for the past two days. If she ran out again, her legs would be broken.


    Liangliang: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be direct. Do you remember the scavenger that 1 told you about the day you and Jiang Feng raced? The Scavenger of Xiyun Mountain! Once a bet is made, no matter what, it has to be kept or the Scavenger will show up to deal with it!


    Mu Anan looked at the bright message and frowned slightly.


    The Scavenger was a very mysterious and powerful organization. As long as the bet was made at Xiyun Mountain, there was no room for backtracking.


    Although Mu Anan had said that she would not punish Jiang Feng for Jiang Qin¡¯s sake, it was just saying. Because she was clear that once the bet was ced, even if she didn¡¯t pursue it, it would be useless and the Scavenger would deal with it.


    But now, seeing how anxious Liang was, it was obvious that something was wrong!


    Zong Qi: ¡°What happened?¡±

 Chapter 61 - 61: A Guess That Shouldn’t Exist

    Chapter 61: A Guess That Shouldn¡¯t Exist


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Mu Anan sent Liangliang a message, she waited for a reply.


    However, Liangliang, who had been responding quickly, did not respond as if he had suddenly disappeared.


    He disappeared at such a critical moment.


    Zong Qi: ¡°Where are you?¡±


    He did not reply.


    Mu Anan sat cross-legged on the bed and tapped on her phone screen, thinking about Jiang Feng¡¯s matter.


    That day when Jiang Feng had taken the initiative to challenge her, Mu Anan realized that this viin must have set up a trap during the match.


    However, she had always been proud and confident. She knew that Jiang Feng could only use those underhanded tricks, and she was confident that she could handle them.


    At that time, Mu Anan did not expect to take Jiang Feng¡¯s right hand after the match.


    She had estimated that once he lost the match, Jiang Qin would definitely ask for a favour for her brother, so she would just let Jiang Qin owe her a favour.


    And the matter of Jiang Feng¡¯s hand, on the other hand, would be handled by the Scavenger.


    In that case, not only could Mu Anan make Jiang Qin owe her a favor, but she could also cripple Jiang Feng. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    But now something had gone awry.


    Whoosh!


    As Mu Anan was tapping on the screen, thinking about that matter, Liangliang¡¯s reply came through.


    Liangliang:¡± I¡¯m sorry, Qi. Someone was looking for me just now. It¡¯s not convenient to tell me. I¡¯m in the toilet now.¡±


    Liangliang: ¡°It is really strange. After the match, although you let Jiang Feng go, I knew that the Scavenger would not. So I have been waiting for news for the past two days, but nothing happened.¡±


    Liangliang:¡± ording to my friend who works in a bar, Jiang Feng brought a bunch of people to drink and brag. He said the Scavenger hade to him, but he had settled it. He said that with his current status, even the Scavenger would not dare to make trouble.¡±


    Zong Qi: ¡°What kind of people are from the Scavenger? Do you have any way to investigate?¡±


    Liangliang: ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure. But ording to Jiang Feng¡¯s drunken slip of the tongue that day, the Scavenger seems to be someone of Seventh Master¡¯s side?¡±


    Seventh Master?


    Mu Anan was surprised to see Liangliang¡¯s message.


    Zong Qi: ¡°The Seventh Master of Yuyuan Estate? Zong Zhengyu?¡±


    Liangliang: ¡°Is there a second Seventh Master in Jiann City? Is there a second person who dared to call him Seventh Master?¡±


    Liangliang: ¡°Although your name has the same word as Seventh Master¡­ Speaking of which, 1 don¡¯t know if you¡¯re lucky or bold, but you actually dared to keep the same word with Seventh Master and still live.¡±


    Zong Qi: ¡°Do you think that Master Seven is a tyrant? Will he even deal with someone with the same word in his name?¡±


    Liangliang: ¡°If Seventh Master isn¡¯t a tyrant, what is he?] Do you have some misunderstanding about Seventh Master? The ruler of Jiann City¡¯s underworld, what kind of Bodhisattva do you think he is?


    Zong Qi was speechless.


    Liangliang: ¡°Speaking of The Scavenger, there¡¯s one more thing 1 got. I found out that Jiang Feng seems to be very close to Baofeng Sect¡¯s leader.


    Liangliang: ¡°I think The Scavenger is most likely someone from Seventh Master¡¯s side, and the Jiang family has a close rtionship with Seventh Master. Think about it, the Jiang family has been the leading medical group in Jiann City for many years. Since Jiang Feng was able to get in touch with Seventh Master, it must have something to do with the Jiang family.¡±


    Liangliang: ¡°The matter is different now since Seventh Master is involved.¡±


    Liangliang: ¡°Qi, as your bro, 1 must remind you that you should avoid Jiang Feng in the future. Jiang Feng is not scary, but the power of the master of the Yuyuan Estate behind him.¡±


    Liangliang sent a few messages in a row, but Mu Anan only read them and did not reply.


    All her thoughts were on Liangliang¡¯s words that Seventh Master had a close rtionship with the Jiang family.


    Their rtionship was close.


    Yuyuan Estate was very sacred in Jiann City, and Seventh Master, Zong Zhengyu, was a god in the clouds.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even some of the top enterprises in Jiann City had no way to contact Seventh Master.


    The Jiang family¡¯s status was very high in the eyes of ordinary people, but it was nothing in the eyes of the top wealthy families in Jiann City.


    Such a family had a close rtionship with Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan bit her lip.


    The Jiang Medical was the predecessor of the Mu Medical.


    At that time, although the scale of Mu Medical was not small, it was not among the top medical groups in Jiann City. It could only be regarded as a pir in the business circle. It relied on Mu Anan¡¯s grandfather and mother¡¯s researchb to stabilize its position.


    However, after his grandfather and mother met with an ident, the Mu Group changed its owner overnight. In the past eight years, its business value had risen.


    Without a hand pushing it from behind, it was impossible to achieve it with her scumbag father¡¯s hypocritical acting skills.


    In Jiann City, only one person could make apany stable with a slight move!


    For eight years, Zong Zhengyu had pampered and indulged her, except for her targeting of the Jiang family¡­


    Bang!


    Mu Anan suddenly felt her heart sink. Her hand trembled, and the phone in her hand fell to the ground. It hit Mu Anan¡¯s foot and then fell onto the carpet.


    Mu Anan hugged her foot in pain, but her body was trembling crazily.


    A terrifying thought formed in her mind.


    She closed her eyes and kept shaking her head to get rid of the sudden guess, not letting herself think further.


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°Absolutely impossible.¡±


    Mu Anan closed her eyes and took a deep breath, ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t adjust her panic by taking a deep breath. She rushed to the bathroom to wash her face with cold water, which managed to calm down.


    She looked into the mirror.


    Looking at her wet face in the mirror, she said with certainty,¡± Mu Anan, put away your guesses.¡±


    ¡°Remember how you spent the past eight years.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t doubt him even if you doubt the whole world, understand?¡±


    Mu Anan lowered her head and washed her face with cold water again. Then, she wiped her face clean and left the bathroom.


    The phone was still lying on the ground with the screen facing down.


    Mu Anan picked it up and unlocked it again. There were many unread WeChat messages, all from Liangliang.


    Liangliang: ¡°Qi, are you there?


    Liangliang: ¡°Qi, I am not a coward, but we can¡¯t offend Jiang Feng.¡±


    Liangliang: ¡°Yes, I am a coward! Anyone who meets the Seventh Master is a coward. It is better to offend the devil than to offend Seventh Master.¡±


    Liangliang: ¡°Qi, Jiang Feng has a close rtionship with Seventh Master. Don¡¯t offend him. You could organise a dinner party, admit your mistake and apologise. Since you are having an affair with Jiang Qin, ask her for help.¡±


    Liangliang: ¡°Qi, 1 just heard the news. Jiang Feng has already announced that he will trouble you. This time, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s looking for someone from Baofeng Sect. Qi, hurry up and find Jiang Qin to deal with this matter!¡± Liangliang: ¡°Qi?¡±


    Liangliang: ¡°My dear Qi, just give me a response.¡±


    Zong Qi: ¡°I understand.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s simple reply ended the conversation.


    Just as she was about to throw her phone aside, another message came.


    This time, it was not from Liangliang.


    Jiang Qin asked, ¡°Are you there?¡±


    Mu Anan stared at the message for a few minutes before replying,¡±?¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s message kept showing that she was typing, but Mu Anan didn¡¯t reply.


    She leaned against the headboard casually and stared at the word ¡°typing¡±. She suddenly sneered and guessed that Jiang Qin was typing and deleting in the dialogue box.


    Mu Anan knew what Jiang Qin wanted to say.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes of struggling with the words, the message that Young Lady Jiang sent was basically what Mu Anan had thought¡­.

 Chapter 62 - 62: Do You Think I Have Intentions towards You?

    Chapter 62: Do You Think I Have Intentions towards You?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Qin: ¡°Be careful these days.¡±


    Mu Anan stared at the message and the sneer on her face deepened. She replied, ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°Just a reminder. I¡¯ll take it as a reward for doing me a favor.¡±


    Zong Qi: ¡°I really don¡¯t like this kind of feedback.¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°I remember that 1 owe you something. If you have any requests now, you can tell me.¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°Anything is fine. I can handle it with just a word.¡±


    Mu Anan stared at Jiang Qin¡¯s message.


    She knew what she was trying to hide. It was about Jiang Feng saying that he would teach her a lesson.


    At this time, ording to the form, Mu Anan should slutty reply with ¡®Is anything really possible?¡¯ However, Mu Anan was not in the mood to tease this youngdy.


    She threw her phone aside and walked to the desk. She focused on her studies and didn¡¯t want to think about anything else.


    In the living room of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Qin sat on the sofa and stared at her phone, waiting for Zong Qi¡¯s reply.


    However, there was no news from him.


    It had been ten minutes since Jiang Qin sent the message. It was obvious that Zong Qi had no intention of replying.


    ¡°You¡¯re not replying to my messages again?¡±


    Young Lady Jiang was obviously very unhappy. She threw her phone out and was so angry that her face turned gloomy.


    She had been proud and touted since childhood. As a high-ranking celebrity, Jiang Qin felt that her pride and self-esteem had been challenged when she was ignored repeatedly by such a person.


    ¡°Who provoked our Young Lady Jiang?¡±


    Jiang Feng had just returned. When he saw this, he went up to pick up Jiang Qin¡¯s phone. The screen was already broken.


    His face darkened when he saw Jiang Qin¡¯s chat history with Zong Qi.


    ¡°I say, whose sister are you?¡± Jiang Feng walked over and threw his phone on the coffee table, ¡°1 knew you had a crush on that guy. But let me tell you, that guy is not worthy of you.¡±


    Jiang Qin red at Jiang Feng and took the phone, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, but let me remind you. Zong Qi made me lose face. I¡¯m definitely going to take his right hand.¡±Jiang Feng said fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you beg for mercy.¡±


    Jiang Qin frowned, ¡°Did you really find someone from Baofeng Sect?¡±


    ¡°Or else?¡± Jiang Feng did not deny it, ¡°That guy made me lose face in the entire Xiyun Mountain. If I don¡¯t take revenge, I, Jiang Feng, will my status.¡±


    Jiang Feng pointed at his own face.


    For a yboy like him who was having fun in the circle, his face was even greater than the heavens.


    Jiang Qin frowned. Just as she was about to speak, she saw her father, Jiang Zhen, walking back from outside. She gave Jiang Feng a look and stopped the conversation.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Jiang Qin got up from the sofa and walked toward Jiang Town.


    When Jiang Zhen saw Jiang Qin, he smiled dotingly, ¡°Yes, what are you two talking about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing special.¡± Jiang Qin was very obedient in front of Jiang Zhen.


    Jiang Zhen doted on his daughter. He put his arm around Jiang Qin¡¯s shoulder and walked into the house, ¡°In a few days, the Huo family will hold a cocktail party. Get ready.¡±


    Jiang Zhen added, ¡°Seventh Master will be attending.¡±


    Jiang Qin was stunned.


    Jiang Feng straightened her posture, ¡°Dad, is your information urate? Would that man from Yuyuan Estate attend the Huo family¡¯s cocktail party?¡±


    ¡°Could any of my news be fake? You guys get ready. This party is very important, especially for you, Xiao Qin!¡± Jiang Zhen stared at Jiang Qin, ¡°You¡¯re the youngdy of the Jiang family. 1 don¡¯t care about you and your brother hanging around because you are subdued. Whatever happens in private, I want you to behave as a celebritydy should at the cocktail party!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged everything. I¡¯ll introduce you to Seventh Master at the cocktail party.¡±


    Jiang Zhen expressed his intention seriously. Before Jiang Qin could respond, Jiang Feng whistled.


    ¡°With my sister¡¯s appearance and temperament, Seventh Master would certainly fancy on her with one look.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Feng raised his eyebrows at Jiang Qin, ¡°My dear sister, if you be Seventh Master¡¯s lover, our family will be prosperous.¡±


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t say anything and just red at Jiang Feng.


    ¡°The daughter is naturally outstanding. She¡¯s only worthy of someone like Seventh Master.¡±Jiang Zhenxian agreed with Jiang Feng.


    When he looked at Jiang Qin, he felt a sense of pride.


    Since Jiang Qin was young, he had arranged for teachers from all over the world to train her. She was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, dancing, and music. She was the most famous youngdy in the whole of Jiann City, who was begging to marry her.


    Jiang Zhen was more worried that Jiang Qin would be too rigid, so he tacitly agreed that Jiang Qin and Jiang Feng would have limited contact with the nouveau riche circle in private. Jiang Qin not only had the temperament of a celebrity, but she also had some interesting things that socialite girls didn¡¯t have.


    He was confident that his daughter would be able to capture a man like the Seventh Master.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spent so much effort on you,¡± Jiang Zhen reminded her sternly, ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me, understand?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I know.¡±


    Jiang Qin replied to him seriously. She had a yearning for Seventh Master in her heart.


    At the same time, she thought of Zong Qi, who was smiling at her wantonly¡­


    Jiang Qin collected herself. Her father and brother were right. Zong Qi was not worthy of her status.


    In the wine cer of Yuyuan Estate.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t learn anything after half an hour, so she asked Dr. Gu to stay in the wine cer and drink.


    Dr. Gu was holding a bottle of red wine in his hand. He was staring at Mu Anan, who was sitting on the sofa opposite him, raising her head and drinking the bottle of red wine crazily.


    She was truly wild and heroic and really wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble either.


    ¡°Miss Anan, you had better drink less.¡± Dr. Gu reminded him kindly.


    There were already many empty wine bottles on the ground.


    However, Mu Anan was unconcerned. She opened the bottle of red wine and continued drinking.


    ¡°Seventh Master will be back soon.¡± Dr. Gu continued to remind her.


    Muanan was indulging in a drink. When Dr. Gu reminded her of this, she choked and coughed violently.


    Dr. Gu handed her a tissue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention Seventh Master when I¡¯m drinking.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t you know that Seventh Master doesn¡¯t allow you to drink?¡±


    Dr. Gu said helplessly. He paused for a few seconds and couldn¡¯t resist asking again,¡± Are you in a bad mood today?¡±


    Mu Anan would only drink and smoke when she was in a bad mood.


    However, Seventh Master was strict with her. Basically, Mu Anan would go outside ande back after having fun.


    Even if she was discovered by Seventh Master, she would just act coquettishly and settle the matter.


    It was the first time that she had ever drunk so much in the cer of the


    Yuyuan Estate.


    Mu Anan did not answer Dr. Gu¡¯s question.


    She searched her pockets but didn¡¯t find anything.


    She then turned around and searched for Dr. Gu firsthand.


    Dr. Gu was shocked and almost jumped up, ¡°Miss Anan, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I had any intentions towards you?¡±


    Mu Anan cursed in displeasure and pped Dr. Gu to make him behave. Then, she took out a cigarette and a lighter from his body.


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    Mu Anan took out a cigarette, lowered her head, lit it, and threw the lighter on the table.


    She took a deep breath and exhaled the smoke. The white smoke covered her beautiful face and her long hair which was slightly loose. Her feet are on the low coffee table in front of her.


    The image is particrly dishevelled.


    She fiddled with her long hair and took a few puffs in silence as if to relieve the knot in her heart.


    However, when she lowered her eyes, she could not help but ask Dr. Gu a question¡­.

 Chapter 63 - 63: Anan Pestered Seventh Master with Drunkenness

    Chapter 63: Anan Pestered Seventh Master with Drunkenness


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°It has been so many years. Do you think Seventh Master¡­¡±


    Mu Anan stared at the burning cigarette in her hand. After a while, she asked, ¡°Do you think he dotes on me?¡±


    The question confused Dr. Gu.


    ¡°Not to mention the Yuyuan Estate, everyone in Jiann City knows that the Seventh Master dotes on you.¡± Dr. Gu stared at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was really strange today.


    He patted the carpet, ¡°Every inch of Yuyuan Estate is covered with the carpet. Seventh Master spent countless money just because you don¡¯t like to wear shoes, Miss Anan. He was afraid that you would catch a cold.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything and just stared at the carpet.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Let alone the carpet. Miss Anan, have you forgotten? On your birthday, Seventh Master asked you for your wish. You said you wanted to y at the amusement park without queuing, and Seventh Master bought the entire amusement park and made it your exclusive ce. Now you¡¯ve grown up, and don¡¯t go to the amusement park anymore, but that ce is still cordoned off for you. No one else is allowed to enter except you.¡±


    ¡°When you were in high school, you just casually said that you liked the snacks on the street opposite the school. Seventh Master immediately blocked the entire street. He strictly regted each shop because he was concerned about unhygienic conditions.¡±


    ¡°During the year of your college entrance examination, you were so nervous that you couldn¡¯t go out. Seventh Master postponed the exam.¡±


    ¡°When you studied at the medical school, the professor you liked retired. Seventh Master forced that professor to postpone his retirement and he¡¯s still teaching at the medical school.¡±


    Dr. Gu counted the things that Zong Zhengyu had done for Mu Anan one by one.


    These are very detailed matters which were favoured yet domineering.


    There was even a saying in Jiann City:


    The little princess of the Yuyuan Estate, a divine favour.


    With her smile, Jiann City flourished.


    Once she cried, Jiann City was in a storm.


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan and hesitated for a few seconds, ¡°Is it because of the Mu family?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s hand that was holding the bottle of red wine paused because of Dr. Gu¡¯s guess, and her eyshes fluttered.


    However, in the next second, as if nothing had happened, she picked up the wine and drank the rest of the red wine in one gulp before throwing it to the side.


    ¡°I just feel that Seventh Master isn¡¯t close to me anymore.¡± Mu Anan found a random excuse.


    ¡°Not close to you?¡± Dr. Gu felt that this was nonsense.


    Mu Anan grabbed a second cigarette and lowered her head to light it, ¡°1 just want to drink and smoke.¡±


    Dr. Gu wanted to say something, but Mu Anan¡¯s words made him swallow his words.


    It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to talk more.


    Dr. Gu was not the kind of person who insisted on getting to the bottom of things.


    People always have nasty things on their minds.


    When they wanted to say it, they would naturally say it. If they didn¡¯t want to talk about it, constant questioning would be very annoying even more.


    Dr. Gu acted as a very qualifiedpanion. He quietly sat at the side and drank with Mu Anan. He did not say anything else.


    11:00 pm.


    The thick iron gate of the Yuyuan Estate automatically opened. The Maybach slowly drove in, bypassing the huge garden and driving to the main vi.


    There were many servants in ck suits and white gloves standing at the entrance of the main vi.


    As soon as the car stopped, the servant respectfully stepped forward and opened the door to the back seat.


    Zong Zhengyu was sitting in the back seat with his Bluetooth earpiece hanging on his ear, discussing work matters with the person opposite him.


    He closed the document, threw it aside, and got out of the car.


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu had just gotten out of the car when a figure quickly jumped out and jumped onto him.


    Zong Zhengyu instinctively reached out and hugged this figure tightly.


    Then, a smell of alcohol and cocoa rushed into his nose, which made Zong Zhengyu frown.


    The person in his arms was hanging on Zong Zhengyu like a ko bear. Her face was red and her eyes were blurred. She was smiling at Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Seventh Master, you¡¯re back. I missed you.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was very gloomy as he took out his Bluetooth headset.


    When Dr. Gu rushed out anxiously, he felt as if his entire world had copsed when he saw this scene.


    ¡°Seven, Seventh Master, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Dr. Gu tried to smile, but he could not.


    At this moment, Miss Anan, who waspletely drunk, was wrapped in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms.


    The strong scent of alcohol and smoke on Mu Anan¡¯s body could be smelled clearly by Dr. Gu.


    If Dr. Gu was not afraid of death, he would have rushed up and pulled Mu Anan down.


    She already knew that Seventh Master didn¡¯t allow her to smoke and drink.


    However, she not only went to the wine cer at midnight to drink and smoke a packet of cigarettes, and even took the initiative to pester Seventh Master. Wasn¡¯t she courting death?


    Dr. Gu panicked. When he met Zong Zhengyu¡¯s cold eyes, he immediately understood and exined, ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan suddenly asked me to drink with her. She seems to be in a bad mood.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a bad mood.¡±


    Mu Anan, who was lying on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder, suddenly looked up and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at me. I¡¯m smiling so much that my eyes are like crescents.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan really showed Zong Zhengyu her eyes like a crescent moon.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face darkened even more. He reached out and ced Mu Anan on his shoulder. With one hand, he held Mu Anan¡¯s hand and walked into the vi.


    Dr. Gu quickly added, ¡°When we were drinking, Miss Anan asked me a question.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan asked me if Seventh Master dotes on her.¡± Later, he said that he felt that Seventh Master had been treating Miss Anan coldly recently and even rejected her approach.¡±


    Dr. Gu, after deliberating in his mind, chose to tell the truth.


    After Zong Zhengyu heard that, he stopped in his tracks and did not respond. Instead, he carried Mu Anan upstairs.


    He carried Mu Anan all the way to her room.


    He wanted to put Mu Anan down, but she, who was quietly leaning in his arms, became agitated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Are you rejecting me again?¡± Mu Anan shouted with a breath of alcohol, ¡°You reject me again? You used to adore me, you would not refuse me when 1 hugged you. But now you refuse me every day and pull away from me.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan felt wronged.


    She reached out and grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s ear, tugging it gently, ¡°You don¡¯t even adore me anymore. Why don¡¯t you adore me anymore?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu sighed, ¡°Come down first.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hugging me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Be a good girl and get down first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You don¡¯t adore me anymore.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu tried tomunicate with Mu Anan rationally, but he failedpletely, so he gave up.


    He had no intention of letting go of Mu Anan. He turned around and sat on the sofa, patting Mu Anan¡¯s back, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    The originally aggrieved girl was suddenlyforted and instantly became obedient.


    She also gently let go of the hand that had been tugging at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s ear and touched his face instead. She smiled, ¡°My seventh master still dotes on me.¡±


    With that, Mu Anan slightly broke away from Zong Zhengyu¡¯s embrace. She sat with her legs bent on Zong Zhengyu¡¯sp and looked at his face with a smile.


    She caressed his face with her hand and said proudly, ¡°My seventh master is so handsome..¡±

 Chapter 64 - 64: Mu Anan Got Drunk

    Chapter 64: Mu Anan Got Drunk


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu quickly pulled her away.


    Under the influence of alcohol, she was smiling mesmerizingly.


    He quickly got up and put some distance between them.


    He kept rubbing the space between his eyebrows.


    However, Mu Anan, who was lying on the sofa, was restless.


    She felt upset as soon as she saw that the Seventh Master was keeping his distance from her.


    She grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand and jumped up from the sofa. She jumped onto Zong Zhengyu¡¯s body from the side, her lengthy hair falling on her shoulders.


    Hugging Zong Zhengyu¡¯s neck, her eyes were blurry and her tone was aggrieved, ¡°Are you going to distance yourself from me again?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was originally going to pull Mu Anan down, but he could not push her away from the shouts.


    Mu Anan tilted her head and leaned against his shoulder, patting him gently.


    ¡°Be good, Anan. Be good. Seventh Master loves you.¡±


    ¡°Anan, be good. Otherwise, Seventh Master will abandon you.¡±


    ¡°Anan only relies on Seventh Master. Be good.¡±


    This selfforting murmur made Zong Zhengyu feel ufortable.


    She was his princess.


    She was a princess who still needed hisfort and pampering.


    Zong Zhengyu stroked the back of Mu Anan¡¯s head, ¡°Be good.¡±


    He stroked her again and again, trying to coax her to sleep.


    In the past, Mu Anan had no problem drinking.


    She would be fine after she woke up.


    Zong Zhengyu wasforting Mu Anan, but he was also adjusting his breathing as he walked towards Mu Anan¡¯s bed.


    When he walked to the bedside, the princess who was still drunk had calmed down. She obediently leaned on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder, breathing evenly.


    Zong Zhengyu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as he was about to put her on the bed, the princess, who had been sleeping soundly with her eyes closed, suddenly quivered and straightened her back.


    Zong Zhengyu was speechless.


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡±


    His voice was filled with restrained anger.


    However, Mu Anan pouted in grievance after being yelled at like that. Her tears fell drop by drop, ¡°You¡¯re so rude to me. How could you be so rude to me?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t adore me anymore.¡±


    With that, she threw her head back and burst into tears.


    Zong Zhengyu was troubled.


    He wanted to pull Mu Anan out of his body. But when he moved, his princess cried more and more pitifully.


    In the end, Zong Zhengyu could onlypromise.


    He got up from the bed with one hand and pulled Mu Anan¡¯s hand down to wipe her tears, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, do you still adore me?¡± Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu with tears in her eyes.


    Zong Zhengyu sighed, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Will you treat me coldly?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Will you love me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, I love you too!¡±


    Mu Anan suddenly shouted loudly and hugged Zong Zhengyu¡¯s neck tightly.


    Seventh Master was speechless.


    Mu Anan leaned on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder. She even grabbed one of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hands and put it on her back, taking him to pat her back.


    Zong Zhengyu was helpless but did so anyway.


    Fortunately, the drunken girl got the answer she wanted and could finally settle down.


    After a while, Zong Zhengyu felt Mu Anan¡¯s breathing gradually be even.


    Zong Zhengyu kept the same movement for a full ten minutes. After making sure that Mu Anan had fallen asleep, he turned over and put her aside.


    Fortunately, she had stopped making a fuss.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at Mu Anan¡¯s sleeping face and helped her tidy up the stray hair on her forehead.


    Zong Zhengyu helped Mu Anan pull up the nket and got off the bed.


    Just as she was about to leave, she felt that she couldn¡¯t move.


    He looked down and saw Mu Anan tugging at the corner of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s clothes.


    When the Seventh Master raised his eyes, Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were closed. When she turned over, she mumbled, ¡°Seventh Master, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s body shook.


    ¡°You lied to me. I¡¯ll forgive you. But I¡­ 1 won¡¯t let me off.¡±


    Mu Anan said thest sentence very softly and even faded into silence.


    But Zong Zhengyu was standing so close that he heard those words clearly.


    He felt that every word of thest sentence, ¡®I won¡¯t me you off¡¯, had hit his heart. It was not a good feeling.


    While Zong Zhengyu was distracted, the hand that was grabbing the corner of his clothes had already loosened. Her fair and slender hand was hanging outside.


    Seventh Master returned to his senses and leaned over to put Mu Anan¡¯s hand back on the nket. Then, he turned around and walked towards the bathroom.


    When he came out again, he had a hot towel in his hand.


    He wiped Mu Anan¡¯s face and hands.


    Mu Anan was obviously feelingfortable after being ¡®cleaned¡¯. The corners of her lips curled up slightly in her sleep. She rolled over and hugged the nket to the side, sleeping soundly.


    Zong Zhengyu dimmed the lights to one side and pulled a chair over to settle next to him.


    Mu Anan turned over and muttered that she was thirsty, so Zong Zhengyu fed her water.


    Mu Anan fell asleep easily when she was drunk, but she could not sleep peacefully either.


    She could sleep through the night when she was in good condition.


    When she was in a bad condition, she would get very thirsty all night. If she didn¡¯t get a drink of water, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at all.


    The night was long. Zong Zhengyu stayed in the room to look after her.


    He gave Mu Anan water whenever she was thirsty.


    The next day.


    A series of WeChat notifications waked up Mu Anan..

 Chapter 65 - 65: What Are You Screaming For? I Didn’t Use Any Force.

    Chapter 65: What Are You Screaming For? I Didn¡¯t Use Any Force.


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The aftereffect of a hangover was a splitting headache. It was as if there was a jack hanging on the back of her head, making her feel very ufortable.


    The room was empty, and the warm sun shone in through the French windows, eagerly announcing that it was a sunny day.


    On the bedside table, the WeChat notification was still ringing.


    Mu Anan got a headache from the noise.


    She grabbed her phone and nced at it, realizing that the noises were from a group chat of the psychiatric hospital.


    It was Dr. Chen that invited her to join the group. There were not only two interns, Mu Anan and Chen Hua, but also other doctors under Dr. Chen¡¯s supervision.


    Mu Anan scanned through the discussion. The core of the discussion was about the scheduling of shifts this week.


    Since the psychiatric hospital had been experiencing case theft for two days, many doctors were reluctant to work the night shift.


    This year, Dr. Chen only had two interns, Anan and Chen Hua. The rest were all interns he had previously taken. They had be adept at this and were all putting off the night shift in various ways.


    The most heated topic was about the night shift that night, which would be from eight in the evening to eight in the morning.


    Since Mu Anan didn¡¯t show up, they targeted Chen Hua.


    Mu Anan looked through these messages, then typed a line of words expressionlessly and sent it directly.


    Mu Anan: ¡°1 can work the night shift tonight. I have something to do during the day.¡±


    After Dr. Chen replied with an ¡®okay¡¯, Mu Anan set the group message as ¡®do not disturb¡¯ and threw her phone aside. Shey on the bed and prepared to sleep for a while more.


    However, just as Mu Anan pulled the nket up, she suddenly jolted and sat up from the bed again. She stared at the sofa in front of the bed, and some scenes shed through her mind.


    Last night, she was in a bad mood. She asked Dr. Gu toe over and drink some wine and smoke with her to relieve her frustration.


    And then?


    Then, she appeared to hear the sound of a car engine and found that Seventh Master had returned. She rushed out happily.


    And after that?


    She had no memories.


    Her first reaction was to worry that she had lost control of her drunkennessst night and had said something she shouldn¡¯t have said.


    She had to ask Zong Zhengyu for rification.


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan lifted the nket and went to the bathroom.


    When she reached the door, she suddenly turned around and stared at the bed.


    In her mind, she was sitting on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s body and asking, ¡°Seventh Master, will you love me?¡±


    Then, she shouted as if she was swearing, ¡°Seventh Master, I love you too!¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    ¡°Did 1 confess while I¡¯m drunk?¡±


    Mu Anan muttered, feeling a lingering fear.


    She always liked to mumble when she was drunk at night, afraid that Seventh Master would hear something he shouldn¡¯t.


    Mu Anan was panicking, and she did not want to deepen the panic by specting on her own here.


    She quickly washed up, tidied herself up, and left the room.


    Mu Anan looked at the time. It was only 7:00 am. It was not yet time for the Seventh Master to go to work, so he was probably still in his room.


    Mu Anan was about to knock on Seventh Master¡¯s door when the door to the study opened.


    Zong Zhengyu walked out of the room expressionlessly with his watch on his wrist. Behind him was Luo Sen, who was holding a document and reporting his work.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was pounding.


    As Zong Zhengyu raised his eyes towards her, she tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Seventh Master, good morning.¡±


    Her acting skills had always been good. Even though she was panicking, she could still pretend well.


    Zong Zhengyu simply nced at her and gave a faint response, ncing sideways at Luo Sen.


    Luo Sen immediately understood.¡± I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±


    In the short time it took for Zong Zhengyu to speak with Luo Sen, Mu Anan gazed stealthily at Zong Zhengyu several times.


    From the surface, Seventh Master was still as cold as ever. It seemed as usual.


    While Mu Anan was still thinking about how to ask, Zong Zhengyu had already started walking downstairs. He had no intention of talking to her.


    This was quite counterintuitive.


    Mu Anan quickly followed, ¡°Seventh¡­Seventh Master.¡±


    Seventh Master said, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°What time did youe back yesterday?¡±


    Seventh Master said, ¡°When you were drunk.¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    When answering Mu Anan¡¯s question, Seventh Master did not even look at her as he strode down the stairs.


    Mu Anan felt that she would be courting death if she tried to probe at this moment, so she decided to be straightforward, ¡°I was drunk yesterday. Have I done something to you?¡±


    Just as she asked, Seventh Master, who was walking ahead of her, suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Without paying attention, Mu Anan bumped into the back of Seventh Master.


    The hard back muscles made Mu Anan¡¯s nose ache.


    Seventh Master turned around and stared at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was standing two steps higher than the seventh master, but she was still half a head shorter than him. In addition, she felt very guilty now, so she looked especially weak.


    Mu Ananughed awkwardly, ¡°Seventh Master, When I get drunk, 1 lose my mind. Don¡¯t take my words and actions seriously.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Zong Zhengyu crossed his arms in front of his chest and leaned against the handrail of the stairs. His deep eyes were staring at Mu Anan with a mysterious look.


    Mu Anan blinked.


    After pausing for dozens of seconds, she immediately put her palms together and rested her forehead on her thumbs. She confessed, ¡°Seventh Master, I was wrong! I won¡¯t drink anymore!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu chuckled when he saw her acting like a good girl again.


    He reached out and flicked Mu Anan¡¯s head.


    Mu Anan was in pain, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. After all, she felt guilty.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say much, he put his hand in his pocket and continued to walk downstairs.


    Halfway through the walk, he saw that Mu Anan was unresponsive and said sideways, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Mu Anan responded and followed obediently.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and pinched her ear.


    ¡°Seventh Master, it hurts.¡±


    ¡°What are you shouting for? I didn¡¯t even use any force.¡±


    Mu Anan looked aggrieved.


    Zong Zhengyu pinched her ear and went downstairs, ¡°I¡¯m going on a business trip for about three days. Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    ¡°Why are you on a business trip again?¡± Mu Anan almost blurted out.


    Zong Zhengyu turned his head to look at her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just go on a business trip at the beginning of the month? If there¡¯s anything, Luo Sen can handle it for you.¡± Mu Anan looked aggrieved.


    She didn¡¯t like Zong Zhengyu going on business trips.


    She would miss him very much if she did not see him for a few days on a business trip.


    ¡°To Liuli City.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Mu Anan understood.


    Seventh Master was going back to the Zong family, which was rumored to be a very mysterious and powerful family.


    Seventh Master rarely went back, but every time he went back, it was for something urgent.


    If it was any other business trip, Mu Anan would throw a tantrum and spilt the beans.


    But when she heard that he was going to Liuli City, she instantly put her childish temper away.


    ¡°Then can 1 go with you? I¡¯m going to the hospital tonight. 1 can take the ne back at six in the evening.¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Although Mu Anan couldn¡¯t bear to part with Seventh Master, that didn¡¯t mean she couldn¡¯t leave him.


    The main reason why she thought of this suggestion was that she wanted to ask Seventh Master about her hangoverst night on the way.


    She had a secret in her heart. Without a solid answer, her heart was restless.


    So Mu Anan asked again, ¡°Seventh Master, can 1?¡±

 Chapter 66 - 66:1 Will Take Care of You for the Rest of Your

    Chapter 66:1 Will Take Care of You for the Rest of Your


    Life


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu An looked nervously at Zong Zhengyu, waiting for an answer.


    Seventh Master was always straightforward. After Mu Anan asked, he immediately gave an answer, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Go for breakfast.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu nced down at the clock, lie didn¡¯t have time to talk to Mu Anan more.


    Although Mu Anan was flustered, she knew that Seventh Master had already rejected her, so she did nor say anything more.


    She only instructed, ¡°Then take care of yourself. Don¡¯t ignore my message.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Send me a message when you arrive.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be very bored on duty at night, if I send you a message, can you chat with me?¡°


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Go for breakfast.¡± Zong Zhengyu kneaded her forehead with his index finger and pushed her in the direction of the restaurant.


    With a reluctant response, Mu Anan headed towards the restaurant.


    Halfway there, Mu Anan suddenly turned back. She hugged Zong Zhengyu and buried her head in his chest and said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯ll be good. Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡±


    These aggrieved words made Seventh Master feel ufortable.


    He stretched our his hand and was about tofort her, but Mu Anan had already let go of Zong Zhengyu.


    When she raised her head, she had a bright smile on her face as she waved her hand.¡± Seventh Master, you should go quickly. I¡¯m going to eat breakfast.¡± ¡°Anan.¡± Zong Zhengyu suddenly grabbed Mu Anans wrist.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°I will take care of you for the rest of your life.¡±


    So, my girl, you must learn to hold a sense of security.


    After saying this, Zong Zhengyu let go of Mu Anan and walked out.


    Mu Anan stood rooted to the ground. Her surprised expression slowly turned into a smile.


    As the corners of her mouth rose higher and higher, her eyes were already red.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath and pinched her nose. When she heard the sound of a car engineing from outside, she turned around and walked towards the dining room.


    Although she was hungover, Mu Anan was in good spirits.


    After breakfast, she prepared to look for Dr. Gu. The servant reported that Dr. Gu had left the Yuyuan Estate early in the morning and would not be back until the afternoon.


    Mu Anan simply went to the ss room to y pottery to kill time.


    When she was in high school, she was obsessed with pottery, so Seventh Master had someone build a ss house in the backyard of the master vi in Yuyuan Vige.


    This ce was chosen by the Seventh Master.


    During the day, half of the sunlight was blocked by the building in front, leaving only light shining in rhe ss room. The temperature and light were the mostfortable.


    At night, she could see the sky full of stars.


    Other than the servants who cleaned the ss room regrly, even Seventh Master himself would not step into it.


    This was the secret garden that the Seventh Master had built for Mu Anan. No one could invade it.


    Mu Anan yed for the whole morning and made two small pottery pieces.


    One of them was a couple.


    The man was very tall. He held the little girl with one hand, forming a protective posture.


    The other was two small cups stuck together, like a pair of lovers for a lifetime.


    The shelves in the ss room were filled with rhe pieces that Mu Anan had made.


    Opposite the shelf was a swing chair.


    She loved sitting on the swing and reading. When she looked up, she could see these pieces.


    No matter how bad her mood was, she would have to adjust and calm down.


    She needed this kind of adjustment now.


    After lunch, Dr. Gu appeared with the medicine box to change the dressing on Mu Anan¡¯s arm.


    The two of them sat in the living room, and the servants around them were sent away by Mu Anan.


    ¡°Miss Anan, next time, you should let the servants stay around. Otherwise, it will easily cause misunderstandings.¡± Dr. Gu said seriously,


    Mu Anan looked at him coldly. ¡°Who would?¡±


    ¡°Anyone would misunderstand.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me.¡± Mu Anan was impatient. She grabbed a pillow and threw it at Dr. Gu, ¡°Why did I go crazy in front of Seventh Masterst night?¡±


    Although Dr. Gu always said that Mu Anan was very cunning, Mu Anan knew in her heart that Dr. Gu looked gentle and good-tempered on the outside, but in reality, he was actually very astute.


    He knew she was going to ask about her drunkenness yesterday and had been ying dumb since he got back.


    And in the face of Mu Anan s direct question, Dr. Gu replied with a straight face, ¡°You popped up to Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan stared at Dr. Gu coldly.


    Dr. Gu sighed, ¡°Miss Anan, I know that you admire Seventh Master, but you should restrain yourself.¡±


    ¡°I confessed yesterday?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Dr. Gu thought for a moment, ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Then what did I say yesterday?¡± Mu Anan was starting to get frustrated. She retracted her hand that had just been applied with medicine, ¡°If you keep silent, I¡¯m going to hit you.¡±


    Considering Mu Anan¡¯s poor history of roughhousing, Dr Gu did not dare dy, ¡°You just hugged Seventh Master and cried out for Seventh Master not to leave you in front of everyone at the Yuyuan Estate.¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    ¡°You even let Seventh Master hug you and kiss you. As long as he rejected you, you cried.¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°You also said that if Seventh Master had another partner, you would find another partner as well.¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Also¡­<sup>11</sup>


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to listen anymore. She could imagine how embarrassing it was yesterday.


    However, she was already relieved.


    Yesterday, she was probably just fooling around and didn¡¯t really say anything that she shouldn¡¯t have.


    Next time, she had to drink outside.


    Mu Anan arrived at the Blue Sky Mental Hospital at 730 pm.


    It was her first night shift.


    At 7:00 pm, Chen Hua had sent a message to Mu Anan, telling her that her grandfather would have an operation in the evening and she had to go to the hospital to keep watch. So Mu Anan didn¡¯t meet Chen Hua when she changed shifts.


    The senior told Mu Anan what to take note of during the night shift, ¡°Dr. Chen, you, and Huo Xian will be on duty tonight. Normally, there¡¯s nothing much to do during the night shift. It¡¯s just that many nurses in our hospital have left their posts recently, so you have to go on more rounds at night¡­¡±


    After saying that, the senior paused for a moment and added, ¡°Don¡¯t rm them. Many patients in there can t sleep at night. If they make a fuss, they have to be sedated immediately. Huo Xian is unreliable. Dr. Chen has something to do at home. He is likely toe over for a quick visit in the evening.¡±


    The senior said it tactfully, but Mu Anan knew very well that she was basically the only one at night.


    She didn¡¯t mind and took note of the things to take note of.


    At the end, the senior stuttered, ¡°Well, tonight¡­¡±


    I ler words were stuck.


    Mu Anan was puzzled, ¡°Senior, are there any other things to take note of?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± The senior was obviously struggling.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t involve the hospital¡¯s professionalism, then it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just some personal matters.¡±


    After saying that, the senior waved her hand. She was clearly about to drop what she wanted to say, ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m going back from work.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded, ¡°Take care, Senior.¡±


    After sending the senior off, Mu Anan sat down at her desk and began to tidy up.


    However, the senior who had already left returned.


    The senior said, ¡°I thought about that. Although the director told me not to say much, I think it involves your life safety. So I have to remind you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Anan was slightly surprised.


    Involved her life safety?


    It was not a small matter..

 Chapter 67 - 67: Causing Panic

    Chapter 67: Causing Panic


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Under Mu Anan¡¯s surprised gaze, the senior looked around cautiously.


    After making sure that there was no one else and that the camera could not capture it, she lowered her voice, ¡°Do you remember the person who stole the medical records?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°He came against night.¡± When the senior spoke, she had to look around, ¡°He almost killed someone.¡±


    Mu Anan was a little surprised, ¡°What¡¯s going on exactly?¡±


    Senior: ¡°It¡¯s the one with the manic patient in ward 723 who couldn¡¯t get to sleep all night. When the doctor and security arrived, they saw him lying on the ground with a big wound on his arm. He was bleeding profusely at that time.¡±


    ¡°Have you seen the one who has hurt him?¡± Mu Anan asked.¡±


    The senior replied, ¡°By the time the doctor and the security guard arrived, the man had already run away. They could just see a backward nce. When they asked the patientter, they said he was wearing a hat and a mask, so they couldn¡¯t see clearly.¡±


    After saying that, the senior sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Such an incident suddenly happened in the peaceful hospital. Now, everyone¡¯s in a panic.¡±


    ¡°Have they reported it?¡± Mu Anan asked again.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    The senior immediately raised her voice and realized that she was overreacting. She quickly said in a low voice, ¡°The director has said that this matter must be investigated within the hospital. We could not call the police or publicise it. Leaders areing over for inspection in a while, nothing would be allowed to go wrong at this time.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned but did not say anything.


    The senior said, ¡°Anan, I¡¯m just reminding you. Pay more attention when you¡¯re on duty at night. Watch the surveince cameras. If there¡¯s any movement, tell the security room. Don¡¯t move alone or you might get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Senior, I will pay more attention. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so polite. Although 1 think you¡­¡± The senior looked at the mole on Mu Anan¡¯s face and immediately changed her words, ¡°I think you¡¯re peaceful and studious, and you¡¯re willing to work. I quite appreciate that.¡±


    The senior thought the girl was nice, just ugly.


    Mu Anan (Mu Anan) had been pretending to be an ugly girl since she was at university. She has seen all kinds of gazes, so she has never thought much about the gazes and gossip around her.


    As long as they didn¡¯t provoke her, she basically couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    At this moment, she also had a gentle smile on her face, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Senior. My pleasure.¡±


    The senior waved her hand, ¡°It is time to leave. Pay attention tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright, take care, Senior.¡±


    Mu Anan said politely and watched her senior leave.


    Not long after her senior left, Dr. Chen came over to inform Mu Anan that he would be away for two hours and that she should be more careful.


    He also hinted that Huo Xian, who was supposed to be on duty with Mu Anan, had disappeared again and asked her to be tolerant of it.


    The hospital obviously couldn¡¯t do anything to Huo Xian. They couldn¡¯t fire him, so they had to endure him themselves.


    Mu Anan reckoned that Huo Xian had a strong background.


    Whatever Huo Xian¡¯s background was, it had nothing to do with her. She only had to behave herself.


    After Dr. Chen left, the doctors and nurses finished their shifts, and the inpatient quieted down.


    Mu Anan was alone in the office. There were surveince cameras of several wards on therge screen.


    There was a form on the table, which strictly stipted the time of the inspection.


    The first round of house tours was at 8:00 pm sharp.


    The notes during a ward round were taught in ss. Nothing went wrong.


    When it was time, Mu Anan took the record board and walked to the ward.


    The hospital wards were almost full.


    There were quite a lot of patients, and many of them had insomnia at night. There were many strange behaviors such as sitting on the bed in a daze or smiling foolishly while facing the wall.


    When Mu Anan peeked in through the small window on the door, a big face suddenly popped up and almost scared her.


    Although she was scared, Mu Anan was used to her calm expression.


    The patient did not get the effect he wanted. He waved his hand in boredom and turned to bang his head against the wall.


    The wall was padded with sponges, so Mu Anan didn¡¯t care and let him have his way.


    As long as the kind of behavior did not affect other patients or doctors, they would not care too much about it. They did not want to cause more tremendous psychological pressure on patients who already had mental illnesses.


    When she arrived at Room 723, Mu Anan looked around and finally saw a patient with his arm hanging in the corner of the bed. He was talking to the bed next door and exaggeratedly waving his uninjured hand.


    He was presumably recounting his heroic story from yesterday.


    Mu Anan was about to go in to get more details when she heard the sound of a door behind her.


    Although it was very slight, it was particrly abrupt in the corridor of the ward at night. The sound was very strange.


    Mu Anan walked towards the source of the voice.


    If she was right, the sound wasing from the room at the end of the corridor.


    Mu Anan approached the end of the corridor warily.


    She gripped the pen and notebook, which had turned into her weapons, in her hand tightly as she walked toward the end of the dimly lit corridor.


    The closer she got, the clearer she could see.


    The door, which should have been locked, was now open. The door was still shaking slightly, indicating that it had just been opened.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips tightly.


    She could even hear some faint soundsing from behind the door. She could not tell what the sound was, but it was definitely¡­ Someone was there!


    Just as Mu Anan was about a meter away from the door, the door was suddenly pulled open. Mu Anan instinctively attacked!


    She turned her body to the side and kicked out with her right leg. A scream was heard and Mu Anan immediately changed the direction of her flying kick to the wall beside her.


    The shoes mmed against the wall, making a dull sound.


    Mu Anan¡¯s foot slightly hurt from the impact.


    In front of Mu Anan was not the aggressive thief she had expected, but an old cleaner in the uniform of the Blue Sky Mental Hospital.


    The old man was holding a cleaning tool in his hand. Obviously, he did not expect Mu Anan¡¯s sudden attack. After screaming, he stared at Mu Anan in fear.


    Mu Anan withdrew her leg. She was a little embarrassed, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    It took the old man a long time to catch his breath. When he saw Mu Anan¡¯s work badge. He shouted, ¡°Dr. Mu, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Humm¡­¡± Mu Anan hesitated for a moment and finally found an excuse, ¡°I¡¯m exercising.¡±


    To convince him, she also demonstrated two sets of punches, ¡°I¡¯ve learned some boxing recently and thought I¡¯d work out after my rounds.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Sir System did not suspect.


    Mu Anan apologized, ¡°Sorry, 1 was going to kick in the door.¡±


    ¡°Never mind.¡± The old man waved his hand generously and then reminded Mu Anan, ¡°But, Dr. Mu, even if you want to exercise, don¡¯t kick in the door. The door is already almost broken. If you damage it, you¡¯ll have to pay for it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡±


    ¡°Go on, then. I¡¯ll clean up downstairs first.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s smile immediately fell after she saw off the old man. She clutched her right leg.


    She used almost all her strength in that kick. The transfer of force to the wall was painful to her.


    Mu Anan paused for a moment before walking toward the office.


    Just as Mu Anan turned to leave, a figure slowly walked out of the half-opened door.


    This person was quite tall, and wore a baseball cap. He wore a baseball cap and a hood with a ck bodysuit on it, as well as a ck mask that hid his face.


    However, Mu Anan, who was walking in front, suddenly felt that something was wrong behind her.. She turned around abruptly!

 Chapter 68 - 68: Seventh Master Had an Awesome Waist

    Chapter 68: Seventh Master Had an Awesome Waist


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan turned around, a weird wind blew from the direction of the door and closed the half-opened door with a crisp sound.


    Mu Anan stood where she was and stared at the door.


    No matter how she stared at it, she found it strange.


    She had felt that something was unusual behind her just now.


    She thought for a moment and finally walked towards the door.


    Upon arriving, Mu Anan pushed the door open without hesitation.


    Behind the door was amon safety staircase. However, because it was not open for years and there were no lights there, the corridor was somewhat eerie.


    The small window at the top was open, allowing the cool breeze from outside to blow in.


    Mu Anan looked around and confirmed that there was nothing unusual. She had been too vignt.


    She rubbed her eyebrows.


    It was probably because she had heard what the senior had said just now, she had doubts in her heart and was on guard.


    Mu Anan let out a sigh of relief and closed the door again. She walked towards the office, telling herself not to think too much.


    Back in the office, Mu Anan took a look at the surveince camera. Everything was in order.


    She supposed that she was too paranoid.


    Mu Anan returned to her seat. She was going to read some profiles, but she couldn¡¯t help recalling the scene from this morning.


    Before they went to the restaurant, Seventh Master grabbed her wrist and said those words.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of your life.¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the thought of this.


    Especially when Seventh Master stared at her and grabbed her wrist, Mu Anan could feel a warm current spreading from her blood vessels to her heart and wrapping tightly around her.


    There was nothing more powerful than those words.


    Mu Anan started to miss Seventh Master.


    She missed him so much.


    Mu Anan had always been a person of action. Since she missed him, she took out her phone and sent a message to Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan: ¡°Seventh Master, Can 1 make a video call?¡±


    As soon as the message was sent, Seventh Master¡¯s video call request was sent over.


    Mu Anan held her phone andughed like a lunatic. Her legs kicked the ground softly.


    After the excitement, she pressed the pass button.


    The phone screen paused for a second and then an image appeared which almost made Mu Anan¡¯s nose bleed.


    The image didn¡¯t show Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face, only his lower jaw.


    He lifted his chin slightly, causing his jaw to tighten, forming a beautiful curve with his exquisite corbone. His chest was slightly open, and his slender and fair fingers were quickly buttoning his shirt.


    He was standing sideways in front of the camera. His shoulders were beautiful, and his waist was so slender that even Mu Anan felt ashamed.


    His waist¡­


    It was an awesome waist.


    Realizing that they were on a video call, he clenched his fists and pretended to cough twice to ease his unhealthy emotions.


    ¡°Seventh Master, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Changing clothes.¡±


    His response was simple and crude.


    Mu Anan maintained her smile.


    She knew that Zong Zhengyu was changing his clothes.


    She just wanted to ask, why did the video call turn into Seventh Master¡¯s changing show?


    At this moment, Zong Zhengyu had finished changing his clothes.


    He was wearing a simple white shirt, holding his coat in one hand and his phone in the other.


    The screen of the phone turned to the floor. After a while, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face appeared on the screen.


    He sat down on a sofa and ced his phone on the coffee table. He leaned back on the sofa with his legs slightly open. His right hand was slumped on the back of the sofa chair, and his left index finger was bent as he massaged the space between his eyebrows.


    When Mu Anan saw Zong Zhengyu¡¯s actions, she immediately asked, ¡°Seventh Master, are you suffering from a headache?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s reply was simple and he withdrew his movements.


    However, Mu Anan saw that Zong Zhengyu¡¯s forehead had already turned red, which proved that he had been rubbing his forehead with a lot of strength.


    Mu Anan was worried, ¡°Seventh Master, did you call a doctor during your visit to the Zong family?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu replied simply. He didn¡¯t want to talk too much about this headache with her.


    He changed the topic, ¡°How about your work?¡±


    This was Mu Anan¡¯s first night shift.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, just that¡­¡± The words almost escaped her mouth, but she immediately retracted them at the critical moment.


    She almost told Zong Zheng about what happened in the corridor.


    Seventh Master had never agreed to her internship in the mental hospital. If she said that, she would be transferred to another hospital the next day.


    Mu Anan¡¯s brain worked quickly, and she quickly added, ¡°These patients are quite fun.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    Mu Anan looked serious, ¡°I just went on rounds. A patient even tried to scare me by making faces at me through the little window in the door. It was just so childish. With my guts, nothing can scare me.¡±


    She could fight a pack of wolves alone in the backyard of the Yuyuan Estate for an entire night. Why would she be afraid of these?


    Although Mu Anan was a little shocked when the patient came out of the hospital so suddenly.


    Mu Anan raised her fist with a proud expression, ¡°The director said that if you can¡¯t control it, you have to use force. My fist is always standing by.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu listened to Mu Anan¡¯s narration calmly and narrowed his eyes.


    He did not like Mu Anan¡¯s internship at the psychiatric hospital.


    And this girl, in front of him, could only be deliberately pampered to curry favour. When she was in real trouble, she tended not to let him know.


    However, apart from the Jiang family, Seventh Master was not too willing to restrict her.


    ¡°Seventh Young Master.¡±


    The servant called out softly and handed over a document, ¡°Seventh Young Master, this is the list you asked for, it includes Jiang¡¯s Medical¡­¡±


    ¡°Stand down.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Jiang Medical?


    Mu Anan was stunned when she heard those words.


    Jiang Medical?


    Was it the Jiang Medical that she understood?


    ¡°Anan.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice pulled Mu Anan back to her senses.


    She stiffly shifted her gaze back to Zong Zhengyu on the phone screen.


    He said, ¡°1 have something to do. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Mu Anan was stunned for three seconds before she finally nodded stiffly.


    Zong Zhengyu had pressed end and the phone reverted to the dialog box page, but Mu Anan had no time to care.


    Her mind was filled with what she had just heard.


    Jiang Medical.


    Jiang Medical.


    Jiang Medical?


    She thought about it a few times and confirmed what she heard just now was indeed these words.


    But then, Mu Anan shook her head.


    Zong Zhengyu wasn¡¯t in Jiann City but in Liuli City now.


    Jiang Medical was the top corporation in Jiann City, but there were many otherpanies with the same names in Liuli City.


    It was just a name.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m too sensitive.¡± Mu Anan mumbled.


    She covered her face with her hands and rubbed it to calm herself down.


    Just a coincidental name. She didn¡¯t have to think much about it.


    Mu Anan calmed herself down.


    The rm on her phone rang, reminding Mu Anan of her second round of rounds.


    She poured herself a cup of water to adjust her emotions and not let herself think too much.


    Putting the empty cup down, Mu Anan took a pen and a notepad.


    Mu Anan was about to leave, but she stayed when she nced at the big screen.


    A third surveince video had a quick sh of a ck figure in the frame.


    Although it was no longer on the surveince cameras, Mu Anan was sure that she had not made a mistake.


    There must be something up with it!


    Mu Anan memorised the location that the crema showed, threw down her pen and notebook, and rushed out!

 Chapter 69 - 69:1 am a Decent Person

    Chapter 69:1 am a Decent Person


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan chased behind, she bumped into someone running out of a ward. The ward was in chaos, and there were screams and shouts.


    Mu Anan stepped forward and quickly closed the door of the ward, locking it from the outside.


    The patient inside was about to rush out and hit the door in protest.


    Mu Anan ignored them and went after the man.


    After being taken to the Yuyuan Estate, Mu Anan started to receive various kinds of training, from force to brain power. And she was very stubborn about force.


    And her physicality showed an amazing talent in this regard.


    Mu Anan saw the man running down the stairs frantically. She held onto the handrail and jumped down from the gap between the stairs.


    When she hit the ground, she propped herself up on one hand in order to cushion it.


    When she looked up, the man had already pushed open the door of the emergency exit and rushed out.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t stop to catch up.


    However, when she opened the door, she lost track of the man.


    There were only serval nurses on duty in the empty hospital corridor. They were a little surprised to see Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan asked directly, ¡°Did you see a man in ck rushing out?¡±


    The nurses shook their heads.


    Mu Anan frowned.


    She saw the man rush out with her own eyes. The nurse was at the door. How could they not have seen it?


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Anan stared at the nurse in front of her suspiciously.


    The young nurse was unhappy when she heard this, ¡°Why not? All 1 saw in the middle of the night was you rushing out in a hurry. Do you, as doctors, not take nurses seriously?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t care about the nurse¡¯sint. She looked around the hall and finally fixed her eyes on the door beside the stairway where Mu Anan had just rushed out.


    Mu Anan pushed the nurse away and rushed over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How can you be so rude as an intern?¡±


    Mu Anan ignored the nurse¡¯s curses and rushed to the door beside the stairs.


    When she pushed the door open, Mu Anan did not rush forward. Instead, she slowed down and used her ears to listen to the movements around her.


    A psychiatric hospital was not the same as an outpatient hospital.


    There were very few people in the psychiatric hospital at night, so any noise would be amplified.


    Mu Anan listened carefully for a while before she felt movement on the right. After confirming that it was footsteps, she immediately ran to the right. At the turn, she saw a figure sh past, so she sped up.


    She chased after him until he reached the stairs.


    As she climbed up the stairs, she could see the ck figure through the cracks in the stairwell.


    Mu Anan quickened her pace and caught up with him. When she reached the top floor and pushed open the security door, the guy was nowhere to be seen.


    Mu Anan returned to the floor where she was on duty.


    Furthermore, Mu Anan realized that this corridor was where she had identally bumped into the old cleaner when she discovered the problem.


    It seemed that her feeling just now was right.


    There was something wrong with this.


    Mu Anan started to roll up her sleeves. Her heart stirred with the desire to fight-


    She was determined to catch the case stealer today.


    Mu Anan walked around. The corridor was empty, with only the ward from which the man in ck had just stormed out still noisy. The nurses had no intention offorting them.


    Mu Anan had been interning here for a few days and learned some about it.


    Many nights, the patients in the ward would suddenly start to make a fuss. If the nurses and doctors went to check on the situation, the patients would make a fuss even more, so ignoring them was the best measure.


    If those patients did not get a response, they would divert their attention.


    After Mu Anan walked around, her gaze was attracted by a trash can in the corner.


    The lid of the trash can was a little loose as if it had been opened by someone.


    Could it be that someone changed his clothes and threw them inside?


    Mu Anan guessed, but she wasn¡¯t sure.


    When she was chasing the man in ck from the stairs on the first floor, she noticed that the clothes he was wearing were especiallyrge. It was not hard to reckon that the man was ready to change his clothes at any time to avoid the pursuit.


    During the chase, Mu Anan realized that the man was more familiar with the hospital than her.


    They went round and round through these two passages.


    Thinking of this, Mu Anan walked towards the trash can and prepared to open the trash can to see what was inside.


    Just as Mu Anan walked to the trash can and was about to open it¡­


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡±


    The shouts from afar pulled Mu Anan¡¯s thoughts back.


    Mu Anan raised her head and looked at the end of the corridor.


    She saw a man wearing a pair of ck ripped jeans, a white T-shirt, and a ck leather jacket. He had a lollipop in his mouth as he leaned against the wall and looked at her yfully.


    His curly blonde hair is particrly eye-catching.


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on duty today.¡± Huo Xian shrugged his shoulders, looking cynical.


    He strode over to Mu Anan, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Mu Anan did not answer, instead, she turned around and faced Huo Xian. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Huo Xian from head to toe with an inquisitive expression.


    Huo Xian smiled, ¡°I know I am handsome, but you don¡¯t have to stare at me like that. I, Bro Xian, like pretty girls, you can¡¯t enter my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Bro Xian.¡± Mu Anan suddenlyughed.


    Huo Xian was teasing Mu Anan by calling himself ¡®Bro Xian¡¯. He was a little surprised that Mu Anan would actually call him like this.


    While Huo Xian was still in a daze, Mu Anan grabbed his cor and led him to the emergency exit.


    Mu Anan kicked the door open and pushed Huo Xian in before closing the door to the emergency exit.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The lollipop in Huo Xian¡¯s mouth dropped.


    He picked it up and threw it into the trash can.


    Mu Anan leaned against the door and stared at Huo Xian, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about how my senior, my bro Xian, became a record thief.¡±


    Huo Xian¡¯s expression was clearly stunned.


    However, it was only a second before he retracted his expression.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Who the hell stole the medical records from the mental hospital?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s crazy. Not only did he steal the hospital¡¯s medical records, but he also made me chase after him in the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°My junior, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Huo Xian exined in all seriousness. He even pulled on his leather jacket and added, ¡°I am a decent person.¡±


    Mu Anan sneered. She didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    She turned around and sat down on the stairs as she said, ¡°Stop putting on airs.¡±


    ¡°Howe?¡±


    Huo Xian squatted down in front of her and put his hands on his knees, with a helpless face.


    ¡°I just received news that you¡¯re on duty at night. Since you saved my life, 1 came over to help out and ask why you didn¡¯te to dinner yesterday. How did 1 be a thief who stole the medical records?¡±


    Mu Anan looked calmly at Huo Xian, ¡°I think there are still clothes you left in the trash can outside. When I was chasing the man down the stairs just now, his hand seemed to have scraped somewhere. If 1 were to ask someone to go and turn out the clothes in the bin right now and pick up the blood DNA inside the clothes along with it, what do you think the result would be?¡±


    Huo Xian had a smile on his face at first, but his expression stiffened when Mu Anan asked him confidently..

 Chapter 70 - 70: You’re Acting More like a Aangster than even I

    Chapter 70: You¡¯re Acting More like a Aangster than even I


    Am


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan caught the sh of stiffness on Huo Xian¡¯s face.


    She didn¡¯t rush him and sat quietly on the steps, waiting for Huo Xian to exin.


    Huo Xian kept silent for a long time. Suddenly, he lowered his head and chuckled.


    When he got up, he jumped onto the steps and sat on a seat one step higher than Mu Anan. His long legs stepped on the steps next to Mu Anan.


    ¡°Do you mind smoking?¡± He suddenly asked.


    ¡°If you give me one, I won¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Mu Anan shrugged. She raised her hand tob her hair and tied it into a ponytail.


    Huo Xian sat behind her.


    Usually, Mu Anan kept her hair cloaked. So her face could not be seen very clearly, except for the many ck moles on her face.


    Now that Mu Anan had tied her hair up, her ears and neck were exposed.


    Her small ears were cute, her neck was slender, and her skin was cold and fair.


    This was the standard of beauty.


    ¡°Curly Hair.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s soft voice pulled Huo Xian back to his senses, ¡°Huh? What the¡­ Can you change the way you address me? Curly Hair is not cool at all.¡±


    Mu Anan gave him a silent look and left him to take his time to empathise.


    She didn¡¯t want to bother Huo Xian about how to address him, ¡°How long are you going to put it off?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up. 1 still have to go back to work.¡± Mu Anan snatched the cigarette and lighter from his hands and lowered her head to light it.


    Huo Xian shifted his body to the side.


    Mu Anan stepped on the stairs with one leg bent and leaned against the wall, casually pulling her long ponytail.


    Huo Xian teased her, ¡°Anan, you¡¯re acting more like a gangster than even I am.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her eyes and ignored him.


    Huo Xian chuckled.


    Mu Anan looked wonderful everywhere. She had a good figure, a slender waist, and an aura that was different from other girls.


    Instead of being pretentious and bashful, she was frank and direct.


    He had nothing to be shy about, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After saying this, he snatched the lighter back from Mu Anan¡¯s hand and lit a cigarette himself.


    After taking a puff, he confessed, ¡°I was the one who stole the medical records.¡±


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Huo Xian was speechless.


    He silently nced at Mu Anan and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m here to look for my mom.¡±


    As soon as the words came out, a message came in on Mu Anan¡¯s phone.


    It was from Seventh Master.


    She unlocked the phone and nced at Huo Xian, ¡°Is your mother hospitalized?¡±


    Seventh Master: ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    Mu Anan replied: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m having a heart-to-heart talk with Huo Xian now.¡±


    After sending the message, Zong Zhengyu called.


    Mu Anan was a little surprised and quickly hung up.


    Huo Xian was about to tell a story to Mu Anan and was interrupted by this.


    Mu Anan bit the cigarette in her mouth, ¡°Sorry, go ahead. Just let me reply to a message.¡±


    Mu Anan: ¡°Seventh Master, Seventh Master, I can¡¯t take your call. Huo Xian has something to say. He seems very sad. We have to be polite. I¡¯ll call you back when 1 get back.¡±


    As Mu Anan just finished her reply, Huo Xian had already smoked most of his cigarette.


    Although he was not very familiar with Mu Anan, he naturally wanted to tell her some things since he had been caught red-handed now.


    ¡°From the time I understood, 1 was aware that I didn¡¯t have a mother. My family said that she died of dystocia. Later, I eavesdropped and found out that my mother had some psychiatric problems and was living in a hospital.¡± ¡°This one?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    She lowered her head and looked at the quiet phone.


    Master Seven didn¡¯t send another message.


    ¡°Yes, she is in this hospital.¡±


    Huo Xian fell silent after answering.


    Mu Anan had thought that it would be difficult for her to speak about this, so she had been waiting quietly and listening.


    However, after three minutes had passed, he had no intention of continuing.


    Mu Anan deliberated for a moment and finally asked, ¡°Since you know that your mother is in the hospital and that you are also doing your internship here, why didn¡¯t you just look for her directly?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what she looks like, nor do I know her name.¡± Huo Xian replied softly.


    Mu Anan was listening to her phone, but her heart was touched when she heard this.


    When she looked up, she saw Huo Xian grinding his cigarette butt with his head lowered, looking like an abandoned child.


    At that moment, Mu Anan felt a sense of empathy.


    Back then, after she saw her mother and grandfather die tragically, she felt abandoned by the world for a long time.


    Although she was sympathetic, Mu Anan did not know how tofort him.


    He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He remained silent.


    Huo Xian, on the other hand, shrugged his shoulders unconcernedly, ¡°After all, she is my mother. 1 just want to know what she looks like and what her name is. I want to see her and take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Can you find out just by stealing medical records directly?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t answer immediately.


    He took out a second cigarette for himself and smoked silently for a while before saying, ¡°After I heard the news, I looked for traces of my mother at home and also tried to beat around the bush. I couldn¡¯t ask for anything, but I found a book of medical records from the mental hospital.¡±


    ¡°It happened in your third year of high school?¡± Mu Anan guessed.


    Huo Xian was immersed in his own story. He was surprised to hear Mu Anan¡¯s question. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Chen Hua and you were in the same high school, so she had heard about it. After all, you were already popr at that time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the natural thing to do. 1 was a campus star, I could fight and I was handsome, and it was understandable that my every move attracted widespread attention.¡±


    It was originally a sad topic, but Huo Xian¡¯s sudden narcissism broke the heavy atmosphere.


    When Huo Xian came over and showed his handsome mixed-blood face in front of Mu Anan, Mu Anan mercilessly pushed him away and brought the topic back to business.


    ¡°Since that, have you found any clues after stealing so much?¡±


    The smile on Huo Xian¡¯s face disappeared instantly at Mu Anan¡¯s question.


    He lowered his eyes, ¡°No.¡±


    Mu Anan acted as if she expected it and did not show much emotion.


    She looked down at her phone.


    Seventh Master still did not reply. She did not know if he had gone to work again, but she felt a little disappointed.


    Yet Mu Anan did not show it.


    She changed her posture slightly and went up a step. She sat beside Huo Xian and patted him on the shoulder as if they were brothers.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. 1 am here. Tell me about the characteristics of the case. I¡¯ll read it for you every day when I¡¯m on duty and I¡¯ll ask Dr. Chen about it too.¡±


    Mu Anan was very open-hearted.


    She just felt that Huo Xian was a good person. Because of Chen Hua and her empathy, she wanted to help him.


    However, she did not notice that her casual pat on the shoulder had hit Huo Xian¡¯s heart.


    For many years after that, when he recalled it, it was all about the dark stairway to safety.


    Two cigarettes and the simple and honest promise of a girl.


    ¡°However, you¡¯re also an intern doctor here. You can check on them during a regr ward round. Why do you steal them? You¡¯re getting yourself in trouble.¡± Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help butin.


    Huo Xian was helpless, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to steal them.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°When I was changing shifts, senior told me that the person who stole the medical records was going to kill someone. If the doctor and the security guards didn¡¯t arrive, you would have killed the patient in Room 723.. What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 71 - 71: Just More Dates

    Chapter 71: Just More Dates


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Room 723, that idiot.¡±


    Huo Xian said resignedly. He stubbed out his cigarette and stared at Mu Anan, ¡°Do you believe me if I told you that he wanted to kill himself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    Huo Xian¡¯s cynical expression was a little surprised.


    Mu Anan answered seriously, ¡°The patient in Room 723 has a history of self-abuse. During the day, Dr. Chen met with us and found out that the patient in Room 723 was not only manic but also delusional. Sometimes he would hurt himself to prove that he was being victimised and then he would start causing trouble.¡±


    These were the symptoms that Mu Anan had learned about after ss and when she returned home.


    She had promised Seventh Master that since she had chosen medicine, no matter what position she was ced in, she would be worthy of her choice.


    Moreover, Mu Anan still remembered the way Seventh Master stared at her when she chose medicine after her third year of high school.


    She didn¡¯t know what kind of gaze it was.


    It seemed to be a bit hot, a bit restrained, and also very intense¡­


    Mu Anan could not find an urate adjective to describe her feelings at that time, but she was certain that she would be a good doctor.


    It didn¡¯t matter what story was hidden in Seventh Master¡¯s eyes.


    Mu Anan had said so much, but Huo Xian remained silent.


    When she raised her head in confusion, she happened to meet Huo Xian¡¯s gaze.


    Huo Xian had been staring at the girl, but Mu Anan suddenly raised her eyes and caught his gaze.


    At that moment, he felt a little uneasy. He shifted his gaze and pretended to cough, but he was so embarrassed that he did not know how to respond.


    He simply found Mu Anan¡¯s frank look to be quite attractive.


    Just as Huo Xian was about to start a conversation, Mu Anan said, ¡°How about you tell the director about this?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Some leaders areing to visit the hospital recently. The hospital was worried that the matter would blow up, so the matter of stealing the medical records has been under internal investigation. It shouldn¡¯t matter if you take the initiative to admit it. You¡¯re often a jerk anyway, and they take it as a prank.¡±


    ¡°You even found a reason?¡± Huo Xian found it funny.


    ¡°Now the matter of the patient in Room 723 has appeared. If you keep denying it, things will snowball and get out of hand, and in the end, you will even not know how to exin it yourself.¡±


    Mu Anan gave her advice. She got up from the stairs and walked down.


    Huo Xian was still sitting on the spot. He didn¡¯t reply, nor did he have any intention of getting up.


    Mu Anan did not mind.


    The matter of stealing medical records and injuring people could be considered solved.


    As for whether Huo Xian would continue to steal, confess to the director, or do something else, Mu Anan would not interfere. She had already given her opinion, and it was up to him whether to listen or not.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯m on duty.¡±


    Mu Anan waved her hand and opened the door to the emergency exit.


    Just as she walked out, Huo Xian¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Hey.¡±


    Mu Anan turned around.


    The light outside was bright, but the light inside was dim. Huo Xian, who was sitting on the steps and staring at his golden curly hair, was much dimmer. Only the stars of smoke could be seen.


    After about three seconds, Huo Xian¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°You¡¯ve been helping me so much since the first time we met. Do you like me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mu Anan replied cruelly.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Huo Xian replied with a single word but deliberately dragged out thest syble.


    Mu Anan was baffled and did not intend to respond. However, another sentence sounded behind her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you just admire me. Don¡¯t love me.¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Mu Anan responded without mercy and could not be bothered with him anymore.


    After leaving the corridor, Mu Anan bumped into the nurse on duty and chatted with her about the situation in the ward at night.


    However, she did not mention anything about Huo Xian.


    Mu Anan returned to her office and called Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off¡­¡±


    How could he turn off his phone?


    Mu Anan raised her hand to make sure that she didn¡¯t make a mistake.


    She called again, but it was still switched off.


    This was Seventh Master¡¯s private phone number. Very few people knew about it. Seventh Master had also said before that this number would not be switched off.


    Therefore, Mu Anan was very confused when she suddenly received a reply that her phone was switched off.


    She was looking at his WeChat.


    After she exined that she was talking to Huo Xian, there was no reply from Seventh Master


    Mu Anan: ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    Mu Anan: ¡°Seventh Master, your phone is turned off. I¡¯m done talking.¡±


    She sent two messages over and received no reply.


    Mu Anan made another video call, but there was still no response.


    She started to panic.


    She was going to call Luo Sen to find out what was going on, but in the end, she chose to give up.


    Mu Anan did not want to appear too clingy to Seventh Master, except in front of him.


    He must be busy, right?


    As Mu Anan thought about this, she put down her phone and forced herself to divert her thoughts.


    The time for her rounds was over, and she was ready to focus on her studies.


    She also sent a message to Huo Xian, asking him to tell her briefly about his mother¡¯s situation.


    Huo Xian: ¡°Why? Are you helping me?¡±


    Mu Anan said: Hurry up.¡±


    Mu Anan: ¡°Arc you sure you want to tell me the reason why you stole the medical record?¡± There were medical records on thisputer. If you sat here quietly for a few hours, no one would do anything to you.


    Huo Xian: ¡®junior, I have always been off the beaten track. Don¡¯t obsess about me.¡±


    Mu Anan: ¡°Piss off.¡±


    After that, Huo Xian did not send Mu Anan any messages about her mother, and Mu Anan did not ask further.


    She wanted to help, but Huo Xian had his thoughts. She did not care and focused on her studies.


    At 7:30 am, her colleagues came over to change shifts.


    Chen Hua specially brought breakfast for Mu Anan, ¡°Let¡¯s eat together before going back?¡±


    Mu Anan agreed readily.


    She was indeed hungry after a night of work.


    She took the meat buns and soy milk and added, ¡°I n to bring some snacks over from hometer. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be too hungry tonight.¡±


    ¡°You had better not be on night duty. I just heard that there seemed to be a thief who stole the medical records yesterday. It¡¯s not safe. We are interns and can make requests with the director.¡± The fatty girl was worried.


    Mu Anan, who knew the truth, waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s quiet working the night shift, and I can use the hospital¡¯sputer. I can learn a lot.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re as studious as ever.¡± Chen Hua smiled ruefully.


    Mu Anan shrugged.


    ¡°By the way, why arc we talking about this? Let¡¯s talk about your meal with Huo Xian. I haven¡¯t had the chance to ask him in person before.¡± Mu Anan started gossiping.


    When she called earlier, she had been listening to Chen Hua talk about her thoughts but did not mention the process of eating.


    When Mu Anan asked this question, the fatty girl immediately blushed.


    Chen Hua was fair, and her face was especially plump. When she blushed, she looked rather white and tender. She was super cute, and Mu Anan could not help but pinch her.


    ¡°If I were a man, I would chase after you.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not. No one is chasing me.¡±Thc little fatty felt very inferior and sad when it came to such matters.


    She sighed, ¡°Actually, I was so nervous throughout the meal that I forgot about it. He didn¡¯t talk much, so I didn¡¯t dare to talk with him. I was too nervous just eating.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯ll be fine if you have more dates.¡± Mu Anan blurted out and took a bite of the meat bun.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, a voice sounded behind her..

 Chapter 72 - 72: th Master, Please Pay Me Some Attention

    Chapter 72: th Master, Please Pay Me Some Attention


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°More dates?¡±


    When the frivolous voice sounded, Chen Hua was drinking soy milk. When she saw the person who spoke at the door, she choked and coughed violently.


    Mu Anan quickly handed her a tissue.


    And the man who spoke had walked up to the crowded desk.


    Mu Anan looked up.¡±You didn¡¯t leave?¡±


    Huo Xian was still clothed like yesterday.


    He wore ck ripped jeans, a white t-shirt and a leather jacket, creating a cynical, debauched look that was tantly flirty.


    Mu Anan took a few more nces.


    She could have imitated him when she yed Zong Qi.


    Jiang Qin had grown up in a well-behaved manner, so she wasn¡¯t very resistant to this type of cool guy.


    Thinking of Jiang Qin, Mu Anan began to think that her ¡®rtionship¡¯ with Jiang Qin needed to improve.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to treat you to a meal.¡±


    Huo Xian said as a matter of course, taking away Mu Anan¡¯s half-eaten bun and soy milk.


    ¡°It¡¯s so unfair to eat this. Let me take you to a hotpot.¡±


    ¡°Huo Xian.¡±


    Mu Anan said in a serious voice, ¡°If you are sick, I can treat you now.¡±


    Hotpot at 7:30 am?


    Even if he would like to go crazy, the hotpot restaurant wouldn¡¯t even allow it.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t really want to eat either. She spoke to Chen Hua, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Then, she went to change her clothes.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t say much. He just stood by the desk and yed with his phone.


    Chen Hua acted unnaturally from the moment Huo Xian appeared. She peeked at Huo Xian several times but did not dare to speak.


    She envied Mu Anan.


    Although Mu Anan wasn¡¯t good-looking, she was very confident. And she joked with each other when she spoke to Huo Xian. She also wanted to interact with Huo Xian like this.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°Chubby girl?¡±


    Just as Chen Hua was feeling envious, Huo Xian, who was ying with his phone, suddenly called out to her.


    She was so frightened that her shoulders trembled and she almost fell off the chair.


    She stared at Huo Xian in horror.


    Huo Xian just called out to her. When he saw this expression on Chen Hua¡¯s face, he was a little puzzled, then smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be so scared of me. I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯ve sent you a friend request. Please ept it.¡±


    After saying that, he added, ¡°You haven¡¯t epted my request since yesterday. It¡¯s a little embarrassing.¡±


    He said casually and waved his phone.


    Chen Hua¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She was at a loss as she could only see Huo Xian¡¯s slender and fair hands.


    She really wanted to respond, but after holding it in for a long time, she felt her face heat up and blush. In the end, she was afraid that she would expose herself, so she quickly lowered her head.


    Huo Xian was a little surprised to see Chen Hua suddenly bow his head.


    But then he chuckled unconcernedly.


    After all, people of his type were jerks. Usually, a proper girl like her rather frowned upon keeping a rtionship with him.


    Huo Xian expressed his understanding, ¡°Ok, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. Just ignore me. I¡¯ll wait outside.¡±


    With that, Huo Xian stood up and headed outside.


    Chen Hua, who had her head lowered, suddenly raised her head. She subconsciously tried to call out to Huo Xian, but she still didn¡¯t have the courage.


    Her eyes instantly turned red.


    She felt wronged and sad.


    She felt inferior and sensitive. She had a show hidden in her heart and was full of enthusiasm. In the end, she could only lower her head to cover it up.


    If she had been beautiful and slender, she would certainly rush to Huo Xian to confess her love and woo him.


    It was a pity.


    She was not qualified.


    The fat on her body and her unattractive features have be a permanent shackle called ¡°low self-esteem¡±.


    Chen Hua was in a bad mood, so before Mu Anan came out, she pretended to have something to do in the ward.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t care too much. She packed her things and left the hospital.


    She was really sleepy after not sleeping for the entire night.


    Moreover, Seventh Master had not been answered yet.


    Mu Anan thought for a moment but still sent another message to Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan: ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m getting off work. This is my first night shift. It¡¯s a wonderful feeling.¡±


    Mu Anan: ¡°Seventh Master, Seventh Master, please reply to me.¡±


    Mu Anan: ¡°Seventh Master, I want to share with you the story of my first night shift. Seventh Master?¡±


    Originally she had simply sent a message to Zong Zhengyu to express that she had finished her night shift.


    However, when she saw the Zong Zhengyu dialog box, she felt aggrieved and couldn¡¯t help but send a few more messages.


    Unfortunately, there was no response.


    <li>I</li>


    Seventh Master?¡±


    Just as Mu Anan was thinking about whether she should send two more messages, she felt a weight on her shoulder. The second she heard a sound of inquiry, she immediately punched out.


    Huo Xian did not expect Mu Anan to attack and quickly dodged.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Mu Anan became impatient when she saw Huo Xian.


    Mu Anan was already a little restless after not sleeping for the whole night. Now that Seventh Master had not replied to her message, she was even more annoyed.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t have a proper attitude either. He smiled yfully, ¡°Who are you texting?¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She withdrew her hand and walked out of the hospital.


    Huo Xian casually stuck his hands in his pockets and followed behind Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan took a few steps and looked back at him, ¡°Stop following me.¡±


    With that, she put away her phone and walked out.


    Just as she was about to walk to the right, Huo Xian suddenly grabbed her shoulder and dragged her to the left, ¡°I said I¡¯d treat you to hot pot. Why are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Let your hands go!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice turned cold.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t care at all, ¡°I invited you to dinner that day to thank you. Since you didn¡¯te, I would definitely treat you again.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t bother to respond. He swung his fist up to smash Huo Xian¡¯s jaw, but was dodged by Huo Xian, who still pulled Mu Anan into his arms.


    Mu Anan struggled and attacked, but Huo Xian blocked all of them.


    The two of them, one attacking and the other defending, fight on the street.


    But because they were so close together, and of simr age, they looked, from an outsider¡¯s perspective, like a young couple flirting.


    Especially¡­


    There was a ck Rolls-Royce Phantom parked across the road.


    The man in the back seat was squinting dangerously. His entire body seemed to be shrouded in thick darkness, making him look extremely dangerous.


    The person in the driver¡¯s seat was a little restless. He had no choice but to ask tentatively, ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    The person in the backseat gave him a look, and the driver understood immediately. He pushed the door open and got out of the car, walking towards Mu Anan and Huo Xian.


    Mu Anan had been dragged by Huo Xian all this while. Her patience was on the verge of breaking down. She became irritable and punched Huo Xian in the nose!


    The punch was harder than ever before. Huo Xian wanted to dodge but couldn¡¯t. He took the hit and retreated in pain, only then did he put some distance between the two of them.


    Huo Xian rubbed his nose, ¡°You are a bit cruel, my schoolmate. Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll break me?¡±


    Mu Anan ignored him.


    Just as she was about to leave, she saw Luo Sen walking up to him.


    Luo Sen bowed his head respectfully, ¡°Miss Anan, I¡¯m here to take you home.¡±


    Luo Sen stood behind Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian was in pain from Mu Anan¡¯s punch. When he heard the sound, he turned around subconsciously and nced at Luo Sen.


    Then, he shifted his gaze to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm, but she was puzzled by Luo Sen¡¯s sudden appearance.


    Since the beginning of her studies at university, Mu Anan had made a deal with Seventh Master to hide her identity at university, not to make a high profile and to concentrate on her studies.


    Therefore, even if the Seventh Master came to pick Mu Anan up personally, it was not in public.


    Luo Sen not only invited her respectfully in front of her, but he also had a tough attitude, ¡°Miss Anan, please!¡±


    Luo Sen nced at Mu Anan silently.


    The master in the car was in great danger.. The longer Mu Anan stayed, the more dangerous it would be!

 Chapter 73 - 73: That Woman, I Protected

    Chapter 73: That Woman, I Protected


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although Mu Anan was puzzled by Luo Sen¡¯s act of inviting her to the car in public, she knew it would be futile to ask more questions at this point and would be a waste of time.


    She said to Huo Xian, ¡°My family is here to pick me up. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Mu Anan was about to leave when Huo Xian grabbed her by the cor and pulled her back.¡± When are we having a hotpot?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°You saved me. I can¡¯t forget about the meal you asked for. I specially asked Chen Hua and she said that you like to eat hotpot, so I have to treat you.¡±


    Huo Xian¡¯s attitude was unyielding. He held onto Mu Anan and refused to let go-


    Mu Anan wanted to beat him up.


    But Luo Sen was still there. Once she moved, the matter would turn serious.


    Mu Anan was bothered to waste time and said perfunctorily, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    Anyway, Seventh Master was not at home for the next two days. She would call Chen Hua tomorrow.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll book a seat for you tomorrow.¡±Huo Xian loosened his grip on Mu Anan¡¯s cor.


    Mu Anan ignored him. She tidied her clothes and walked towards the car.


    Luo Sen nced at Huo Xian and quickly left. He walked to Mu Anan and opened the backseat door for her.


    Mu Anan had been on duty for the entire night and was pestered by Huo Xian. She was confused and in a bad mood, so her expression was very serious.


    After Luo Sen opened the backseat, she got into the car without even looking.


    However, before she could sit properly, she looked up inadvertently. When she saw the man sitting next to her, her heart skipped a beat, ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    The person who was supposed to be on a business trip was sitting in the backseat.


    His legs were crossed elegantly, and she wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses. Her thin lips were pursed tightly.


    He did not move in the face of Mu Anan¡¯s excited voice.


    He lowered his eyes with his slender fingers twirling the ck gun in his hand. He used his white handkerchief to wipe the shining gun¡¯s body over and over again.


    The atmosphere was full of impact and was very dangerous.


    However, Mu Anan was still immersed in the pleasant surprise of seeing Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°Seventh Master, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say you were going on a three-day business trip? Why did you suddenlye back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯re back?¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, she reached out to grab Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arm.


    However, before her hand could touch it, the man who was cleaning his gun suddenly looked at Mu Anan¡¯s hand.


    The cold light made Mu Anan¡¯s hand stiffen.


    Only then did she notice the state of the Seventh Master at that moment. He seemed a bit dangerous.


    ¡°Seventh Master?¡± Mu Anan asked carefully.


    ¡°Disinfect.¡±


    As the cold words fell, Seventh Master¡¯s gaze returned to the ck spear and he began to clean it in an orderly manner.


    Mu Anan looked on silently. The servant in the car had already brought over disinfectant tissues.


    Mu Anan took it and started to disinfect it seriously. At the same time, she secretly looked at Zong Zhengyu.


    She felt that something was wrong with Seventh Master.


    Could it be that something happened in Liuli City?


    Apart from this reason, she couldn¡¯t think of any other.


    Should shefort him?


    How should shefort him?


    Mu Anan¡¯s mind was filled with countless ideas, but none of them were good. Thus, she kept her hands disinfected and did not say anything.


    Seventh Master, who was beside her, had no intention offorting her. He rubbed the muzzle of his gun and stared into the rearview mirror ahead of him as he raised his eyes. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Huo Xian, who was reflected in the mirror. His eyes were narrowed.


    Seeing this, Luo Sen immediately started the car and left.


    On the street.


    Although Mu Anan had left, Huo Xian had not.


    He stood where he was and watched the Rolls-Royce Phantom disappear into the street.


    Luxury cars, bodyguards.


    These two symbols made Huo Xian feel strange about Mu Anan¡¯s identity.


    After Mu Anan had saved him that day, Huo Xian learned some about her background.


    She was a third-year medical student, the top scorer in the provincial college entrance examination, and the top in her major.


    She was an orphan and a poor student who relied on a schrship.


    Huo Xian did not want to dig out Mu Anan¡¯s background when he found someone to investigate her. However, Mu Anan¡¯s background was too simple. A little investigation would be enough.


    It¡¯s a matter of having a limousine and being picked up by security guards who looked professional.


    Could it be that she had a hidden identity?


    Or rather, was she being supported by a rich man?


    These two guesses did not fit with an ugly woman like Mu Anan.


    Huo Xian couldn¡¯t understand, so he took out his phone and asked someone to do a more detailed background check on Mu Anan.


    After giving his instructions, he turned around and left.


    However, just as Huo Xian turned around, he noticed a man at the entrance of the alley sneakily staring in the direction of the luxury car and taking photos.


    After that person finished taking photos, he put away his camera and prepared to leave.


    Huo Xian quickly stepped forward and snatched the camera.


    The man obviously did not expect it and immediately screamed, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Huo Xian took a step back to avoid the man trying to grab the camera while looking at the pictures the man had just taken on the camera.


    They had taken pictures of Mu Anan from the moment she got into the car.


    At the same time, Huo Xian saw a man sitting in the car.


    They didn¡¯t take a clear picture. They only captured the man¡¯s jaw and the way he wiped his gun. Even though it was a photo, it still couldn¡¯t hide the man¡¯s noble and dangerous aura.


    He was not an ordinary person.


    ¡°What arc you doing!¡± The man who had his camera stolen immediately screamed.


    ¡°Who asked you to follow them?¡± Huo Xian asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Give it to me now!¡±


    After the man finished speaking angrily, he was about to rush up and fight Huo Xian.


    Huo Ming didn¡¯t even look up and kicked him to the ground, unable to get up.


    He took the film away and threw the camera into the arms of the person on the ground, ¡°I don¡¯t care who ordered you toe, but remember, I, Huo Xian, will protect that girl.¡± If the person behind you has any objections, let hime to the Huo family to look for me!¡±


    After warning him, Huo Xian stepped over the person on the ground and left.


    The person on the ground hugged the camera and struggled for a while before getting up. He covered his chest and walked towards the alley. He took out his phone and dialed a number.


    As soon as the call went through, he reported formally, ¡°Young Lady, she got into a Rolls-Royce Phantom. I didn¡¯t get a picture of the te number, and the photos were taken by a person named Huo Xian!¡±


    The other end of his report was none other than Young Lady Jiang, Jiang Qin!


    Jiang Qin (Jiang Qin) sat on a chair in the room, listening to his report with a grave expression, and ordered straightforwardly, ¡°I got it. Never mind. Keep following and proceed with caution.¡±


    Jiang Qin hung up the phone after she was done with her instructions and thought about the information she had received from the phone call.


    ¡°Huo Xian of the Huo family?¡±


    The Huo family of Jiann City was a legitimate wealthy family. Be it in terms of assets or power, they were ranked higher than some wealthy families.


    Other than the Seventh Master of the Yuyuan Estate, the most powerful family was the Huo family.


    Mu Anan was actually in a rtionship with Huo Xian, and she was even in a Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    ¡°It seems that Chen Jiali¡¯s information is correct. Mu Anan is not as simple as she looks.¡±


    Jiang Qin murmured. Then, she thought of her father¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s daughter¡­


    The sound of knocking on the door pulled back Jiang Qin¡¯s thoughts.


    The door was pushed open, and Jiang Feng walked in carelessly, reeking of alcohol.


    As soon as she looked at him she knew he had just returned from a night of debauchery.


    Jiang Qin rejected him, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe to my room after drinking?¡±


    Jiang Feng ignored that and sat on Jiang Qin¡¯s desk. He said, ¡°Do me a favour. Contact Zong Qi¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 74 - 74: Seventh Master Asked About Her Relationship

    Chapter 74: Seventh Master Asked About Her Rtionship


    With Huo Xian


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Feng said, ¡°Send a message to Zong Qi and make an appointment at Jiang Sea the night after tomorrow. There¡¯s a cruise there. Tell him toe.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Jiang Qin frowned and subconsciously grabbed her phone.


    ¡°I had already contacted the leader of the Yun Pavilion. He will kill Zong Qi on the cruise ship and throw him into the sea to feed the sharks.¡±


    Jiang Feng said it as simply as if he had intended to kill a fish that very day.


    Jiang Qin was speechless, ¡°You¡­ You even dispatched Seventh Master¡¯s men. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting things out of hand?¡±


    ¡°Humph, do you think that the subordinates of the Seventh Master are just for show?¡± Jiang Feng was disdainful, and then his expression turned gloomy, ¡°Zong Qi made me lose face in Xiyun Mountain. I won¡¯t let him live!¡±


    Previously, someone had sent him a video, and the content of the video was about his hand being pressed down by Liangliang. He looked like a coward.


    This video had already spread in the circle. He, the young master of the Jiang family, had lost all face.


    If he didn¡¯t deal with Zong Qi, he wouldn¡¯t be able to vent his hatred!


    ¡°Jiang Feng, are you going to do this?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Arc you going to tell me that you¡¯re in love with Zong Qi and want to have fun with him?¡± Jiang Feng looked at Jiang Qin with a cold smile, ¡°You seem to have forgotten that Dad reminded you before that you are to be the partner of the Seventh Master!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Why would I have any thoughts about Zong Qi?¡±


    ¡°Then go ahead!¡±


    Jiang Qin was speechless.


    In the Rolls-Royce.


    The drive was halfway through, yet the atmosphere inside the car was still eerie.


    Mu Anan¡¯s hands had been disinfected. She had even removed the makeup that she had deliberately put on to make herself look ugly.


    She rarely maintained such an ugly image in front of Seventh Master.


    Every time she wished that she could show Seventh Master her most beautiful appearance.


    At this moment, Zong Zhengyu was still cleaning the ck spear.


    His eyes narrowed from time to time, making Mu Anan feel as if the muzzle of the gun that exuded the aura of death was about to be aimed at her head at any moment.


    Mu Anan thought over.


    The best way was to stay by Seventh Master¡¯s side and not say anything.


    Seventh Master stopped packing his gun.


    Mu Anan then said, ¡°Seventh Master, have you had breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Who was that man?¡± A low and hoarse voice sounded.


    Mu Anan did not realize in time, ¡°Who?¡±


    Seven Master lowered his gun and looked coldly at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan quivered and answered tentatively, ¡°Are you asking about the person who was at the entrance of the hospital just now?¡±


    Seventh Master did not answer.


    His gaze was cold and his aura was strong.


    Mu Anan started to get nervous and replied, ¡°He¡¯s Huo Xian, the one I helpedst time.¡±


    ¡°Why was he there?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also from the medical school. We did our internship together and were on duty with himst night.¡± Mu Anan exined simply.


    The gun, which had been suppressed by Seventh Master, was once again gripped tightly, ¡°You were on duty together?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart trembled. She subconsciously nced at Luo Sen, who was in front of her, as if she was asking for help.


    Seventh Master was really weird.


    However, Luo Sen was focused on driving and did not receive Mu Anan¡¯s pleading gaze.


    Mu Anan smiled and tried her best to be calm, ¡°Seventh Master, when you called me yesterday, I was discussing something with Huo Xian. He had some family issues, but they were dealt with.¡±


    As Mu Anan said, Zong Zhengyu suddenly lifted his hand and caressed Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    His fingers brushed across Mu Anan¡¯s face again and again.


    Mu Anan used to like Zong Zhengyu¡¯s closeness, but today, she could feel the sharp aura of Seventh Master. The way he touched her face made her feel a little painful.


    Seventh Master said, ¡°You have a good rtionship with Huo Xian, right?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°Not at all.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dating for a hotpot?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s body stiffened. She could not understand Seventh Master¡¯s attitude at this moment.


    Huo Xian had indeed asked her to eat hotpot, but Mu Anan was not interested and wanted to leave early, so she agreed perfunctorily.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t know, you¡¯ll go?¡±


    When faced with Seventh Master¡¯s response, Mu Anan opened her mouth. Her mind was a bit dead and she didn¡¯t know how to respond for a while.


    The atmosphere in the car became even stranger.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Her brain spun quickly, thinking about what she should say to please Seventh Master.


    Before Mu Anan could think of it, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s order sounded again, ¡°From tomorrow you¡¯ll start your internship at the affiliated hospital.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Anan was surprised.


    Zong Zhengyu had already withdrawn his hand.


    ¡°Seventh Master, do you mean that you want me to go to the hospital, not Blue Sky?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu acquiesced.


    ¡°Why so sudden? Didn¡¯t we agree to intern here?¡±


    ¡°You have two choices. Transfer to the hospital for your internship or give up your internship.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words were overbearing and did not give Mu Anan any room to retreat or negotiate.


    Mu Anan knew that Seventh Master did not like her interning at the mental hospital.


    However, she had already discussed about it a few times before, so Seventh Master tacitly agreed.


    As long as nothing else happened, he basically wouldn¡¯t think of transferring her to a new hospital.


    Mu Anan¡¯s mind was spinning fast.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out what she had done within a day of Seventh Master¡¯s business trip to upset Seventh Master that she had to be transferred.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t figure it out. She felt that her brain was a mess and her IQ. was dropping.


    At this moment, the car had already entered the Yuyuan Estate.


    The Rolls-Royce passed through the garden fountain in the style of thest century and arrived at the entrance of the main vi.


    Two rows of servants waited respectfully.


    As soon as the car arrived, they immediately went forward and opened the doors on both sides of the back seat.


    Zong Zhengyu did not look at Mu Anan again. He got out of the car and walked into the house.


    The two rows of servants had been bowing their heads respectfully. The person standing in the secondst row on the left suddenly raised his head. At the same time, a knife that emitted a cold light appeared in his hand and he directly stabbed at Zong Zhengyu!


    Mu Anan got out of the car and happened to see this scene. She immediately shouted, ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    However, the man walking in front did not turn around at all. He turned the gun in his hand and pulled the trigger. The man who was holding the knife had a hole in his forehead and fell to the ground on the spot!


    The rm in the Yuyuan Estate rang, and bodyguards in ck rushed in from all directions. Like ghosts, they quickly subdued the two rows of servants.


    Mu Anan rushed in and grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arm, ¡°Seventh Master, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Zong Zhengyu replied coldly and threw the gun to the servant beside him.


    He calmly walked upstairs.


    Mu Anan nced over. Luo Sen was dealing with the assassins just now.


    She had been in the Yuyuan Estate for eight years and had seen three such assassinations.


    She had been in this situation before. When Zong Zhengyu took her to school, she was chased by cars. Under the rain of bullets, Zong Zhengyu protected her all the time.


    Mu Anan bit her lip. As if she had made a decision in her heart, she chased after Zong Zhengyu again.


    Mu Anan reached out and grabbed Seventh Master¡¯s sleeve as he walked up the seventh step, ¡°Seventh Master, what have 1 done wrong to upset you?¡±


    Mu Anan was sure that Seventh Master¡¯s coldness was because of her.


    However, she did not know what she had done wrong, so she asked directly.


    While waiting for Seventh Master¡¯s reply, Mu Anan was so nervous that she bit her lip subconsciously..

 Chapter 75 - 75: Is Seventh Master Jealous?

    Chapter 75: Is Seventh Master Jealous?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan knew very well that she had gotten into a lot of trouble recently and was often injured.


    Therefore, after Zong Zhengyu went on a business trip yesterday, she chose to behave herself.


    Even when Liangliang sent a message, she chose to stay at home.


    Seventh Master rarely got angry with her except when she went out for a race and didn¡¯t take care of herself.


    He treated her so coldly.


    Mu Anan felt a little aggrieved.. She secretly reached out and tugged at the corner of Seventh Master¡¯s clothes, ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked at the girl in front of him silently.


    She bowed her head and tugged at her dress with a pitiful look of having suffered a cold shoulder.


    She¡¯s ying pathetic again.


    However, seeing her so aggrieved, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart would always soften.


    But when Zong Zhengyu thought that she had hung up on him for another man, his face sank more.


    Especially when he thought of the scene at the hospital entrance in the morning, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face turned utterly ck.


    Without saying anything, he pulled Mu Anan¡¯s hand away and walked up.


    ¡°Seventh master¡­¡±


    Mu Anan wanted to catch up, but Zong Zhengyu had already made a hand gesture to stop her, ¡°Don¡¯t follow.¡±


    With that, he strode upstairs and closed the door behind him.


    Mu Anan stood on the stairs and looked at the tightly shut study door. She felt upset.


    She felt ufortable, flustered, and confused.


    When Mu Anan turned around, it was already quiet outside the living room. The servants were busy with their tasks and could not find any trace of the assassin.


    It was as if it did not exist at all.


    Mu Anan was in low spirits. When she saw Luo Sen walking over, she walked downstairs and walked towards him, ¡°Are you free?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, I need to go upstairs and report to Seventh Master about the assassination.¡±


    ¡°Give me three minutes and answer me a question.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, please ask.¡±


    ¡°Why did Seventh Master suddenly return?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Luo Sen¡¯s face was calm at first, but when he heard this question, he looked up at Mu Anan in surprise.


    He thought that she would ask why Seventh Master was angry.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm as she waited for an answer.


    Luo Sen replied after pausing for a few seconds, ¡°I suddenly received an order and arranged for a private jet toe back in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master went to pick me up when he got back?¡± Mu Anan asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Luo Sen nodded, ¡°Miss Anan, if there are no other questions, I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    She also went back to her room as Luo Sen went upstairs to the study.


    Her thoughts were still on Zong Zhengyu.


    Before she asked Luo Sen, Mu Anan had made two assumptions.


    Firstly, there was a problem over at Liuli City, so Zong Zhengyu had no choice but to rush back.


    Secondly, it was because she hung up on him yesterday.


    Now, it seemed that it was neither of them.


    If it was because she had hung up on him yesterday, Seventh Master would have returnedst night.


    If there was a problem in Liuli City, Seven Master¡¯s current indifference should not be directed at her.


    Therefore, the source was still Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan thought for a long time but still could not figure out what she had done wrong.


    A crisp knock on the door interrupted Mu Anan¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Mu Anan collected herself.


    As she responded, the door was pushed open. Dr. Gu walked in with the medicine box, ¡°Miss Anan, I¡¯m here to change your dressing.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    She sat on a chair at the side and pulled up her sleeves.


    The bandage on her right hand was a little rolled up, and Mu Anan had never paid attention to this wound.


    Dr. Gu walked forward and put the things aside. He sat opposite Mu Anan and began to treat her wound.


    Mu Anan allowed him to treat her, focusing on thoughts of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s indifference.


    But she could not figure it out.


    Dr. Gu treated Mu Anan¡¯s wound while he kept looking up to observe her.


    It was very abnormal.


    ¡°Miss Anan?¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you a question.¡±


    Dr. Gu and Mu Anan spoke almost at the same time.


    Dr. Gu asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What would you be angry with me for?¡± Mu Anan suddenly asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dr. Gu was stunned.


    Mu Anan felt that her question was not urate enough. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no reason¡­No, it¡¯s not for no reason.¡±


    Mu Anan shut her mouth. She felt that her words were a little inexplicable.


    Since she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she might as well tell him the truth.


    ¡°Well, yesterday morning, Seventh Master went to Liuli City on a business trip and said he would be back in three days. I¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble recently, so I nned to behave myself. In the end, Seventh Master came back this morning, but his attitude towards me was very cold. I guess he was angry with me, but I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s exnation was simple and straightforward.


    Dr. Gu had already changed her medication and released Mu Anan¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Did you say anything in the car?¡±Dr. Gu asked.


    Mu Anan thought for a moment, ¡°He asked about my rtionship with Huo Xian and said that if he didn¡¯t know, I would have gone for hotpot with Huo Xian¡­Wait!¡±


    Mu Anan suddenly paused, ¡°Could it be¡­ Did he not like me eating hotpot?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master never eats hotpot. The only time he appeared in a hotpot restaurant is to satisfy you.¡±


    Dr. Gu pointed out mercilessly.


    He would never forget it in his life.


    Seventh Master took Mu Anan to the hottest hot pot restaurant in Jiann City just because she said, ¡°I would like to try eating hot pot in a crowded restaurant. It should feel special¡±.


    Furthermore, he did not bring any bodyguards with him.


    Mu Anan enjoyed the hotpot, but everyone in the Yuyuan Estate was on tenterhooks. They were worried that Seventh Master would be in danger in such a noisy ce.


    ¡°Who is Huo Xian?¡± Dr. Gu suddenly asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s a senior who¡¯s also an intern.¡± Mu Anan answered casually, ¡°I didn¡¯t answer Seventh Master¡¯s call yesterday because I had something to discuss with him.¡±


    Mu Anan massaged her eyebrows.


    She felt like she was going to get a headache.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t answer Seventh Master¡¯s call. Have you given an exnation?¡± Dr. Gu asked.


    Mu Anan nodded, ¡°He knows about Huo Xian, so I told him to discuss some matters with him. However, he never replied to me after that.¡±


    Mu Anan still had a headache.


    Dr. Gu, who was sitting opposite Mu Anan, suddenly caught on to something important after hearing this!


    ¡°So, yesterday you didn¡¯t answer Seventh Master¡¯s call and told Seventh Master that you were talking to Huo Xian. In the morning, when Seventh Master went to pick you up, he should have seen you with Huo Xian. Or did you tell Seventh Master that you wanted to eat hotpot with Huo Xian?¡±


    ¡°When Seventh Master saw Huo Xian and me, Luo Sen came down to invite me into the car.¡± Mu Anan replied and added, ¡°Also, Seventh Master suddenly said he was going to transfer me to an internship ce.¡±


    Now that Seventh Master was in danger, Mu Anan did not dare to talk too much.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s expression lit up after hearing this.


    Mu Anan was having a headache, but when she saw Dr. Gu¡¯s expression, she immediately frowned, ¡°What¡¯s with that expression?¡±


    Dr. Gu smiled, ¡°Miss Anan, haven¡¯t you always been very smart? I feel like your IQ is a little off.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Mu Anan started to roll up her sleeves, ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood right now. Do you want to fight?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, you¡¯re so smart. Don¡¯t you know that the source of Seventh Master¡¯s anger is not that you did something wrong, but that you hung up on him for Huo Xian and even had a hotpot with the guy? Have you hung up on Seventh Master? Have you eaten hotpot with anyone other than Seventh Master?¡±


    Hearing Dr. Gu¡¯s words, Mu Anan suddenly stopped moving.


    These words were like a bomb that exploded in Mu Anan¡¯s mind. She began to recall the events fromst night until now, and at the same time, she caught the real key point¡­


    ¡°So you mean that Seventh Master is jealous?¡±

 Chapter 76 - 76: A Crush Deep in the Heart

    Chapter 76: A Crush Deep in the Heart


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Is Seventh Master jealous?¡±


    Mu Anan repeated her guess, still finding it unbelievable.


    After all, words like ¡®jealous¡¯ only applied to emotions between the sexes.


    Mu Anan had wild ambitions towards Seventh Master.


    However, Zong Zhengyu had always treated her as a child.


    Dr. Gu looked at her, ¡°So far, it seems that should be the case. But don¡¯t rule out the possibility that you did something to make the Seventh Master angry, but you didn¡¯t say so.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Mu Anan affirmed her innocence, ¡°During the day when Seventh Master went to Liuli City, I behaved peacefully. I did not do anything other than not answering Seventh Master¡¯s phone call.¡±


    Dr. Gu did not say anything else. He did not want to be too certain.


    From the moment Mu Anan arrived at the Yuyuan Estate, he had been watching.


    The rtionship between Zong Zhengyu and Mu Anan is not simple, and even a littleplicated.


    The entire Yuyuan Estate knew that Mu Anan was the Seventh Master¡¯s precious treasure.


    If their previous rtionship was defined as kinship of just simply looking after each other, it was not that pure.


    If their previous rtionship was defined as love, it seemed to fall some short.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to verify this yourself.¡± Dr. Gu reminded her.


    Mu Anan smiled slyly, ¡°I have to verify it.¡±


    If the Seventh Master was jealous of her for getting too close to other guys, could she expect more?


    Could she expect Seventh Master won¡¯t treat her like a child any longer?


    Could she expect that she had the feminine charm that could attract Seventh Master?


    Could she expect that the secret love that she had hidden in her heart for many years was actually a hope of seeing the light?


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was racing. Dr. Gu¡¯s reminder seemed to have given her a ray of hope.


    The emotions hidden in the depths of the girl¡¯s heart that she had never dared to reveal began to stir. She began to yearn to break through the darkness and see the light of day.


    The smile on Mu Anan¡¯s face was bright.


    Dr. Gu watched silently.


    He had always thought that Mu Anan was a very good actress and had many sides to her.


    She was a straightforward and somewhat fierce young princess in the Yuyuan Estate.


    Out of school, she was a quiet brilliant student in makeup as an ugly girl.


    However, these two images were rtively mature.


    Only in front of Zong Zhengyu did she treat herself as a child.


    In order to gain favor, she would do anything childish.


    Even when she was sad, she was like a child, hiding in the arms of the seventh master.


    When Dr. Gu first found out that Mu Anan had a love for Seventh Master that surpassed family love, he was both surprised and expected.


    ¡°Miss Anan, I quite support you to settle Seventh Master.¡± Dr. Gu said.


    Mu Anan was feeling excited because of Seventh Master¡¯s jealousy. When Dr.


    Gu suddenly said this, she was surprised, ¡°Do you support me?¡±


    ¡°Any problem?¡±


    ¡°Of course, ¡°Mu Anan told him the truth, ¡°You disapproved of my adoration of the Seventh Master from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Howe?¡±


    ¡°Every cell in your body is rejecting me, ¡°Mu Anan said.


    In the Yuyuan Estate, apart from the Seventh Master, Mu Anan is the closest to Dr. Gu.


    Mu Anan also thought that Dr. Gu was the kind of good buddy who could talk about anything.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you support me or not. It¡¯s my own feelings, I made up my own mind on it.¡±Mu Anan spoke frankly and directly.


    She would never back down.


    To her, life was about advancing forward bravely.


    As long as she won¡¯t leave Seventh Master, she could charge forward.


    Even if she was seriously injured, she could make herself recover.


    When Dr. Gu heard this, heughed, ¡°You misunderstand. I support you to be the mistress of Yuyuan Estate and the partner of Seventh Master. What¡¯s more, I hope you can get to Seventh Master¡¯s heart.¡±


    To heal him.


    Dr. Gu chose to keep thest three words in his heart.


    After listening to Dr. Gu¡¯s words, Mu Anan looked at him with a very suspicious look.


    After a while, Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious about one thing. I¡¯ve asked a lot of people about it, but there¡¯s no answer. But today, I suddenly realized something.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Dr. Gu did not understand.


    Mu Anan leaned in close to Dr. Gu and stared at him, ¡°You¡¯ve been here since I came to Yuyuan Estate. It is said that you and Seventh Master grew up together and had a close rtionship. So, perhaps you know more about the Seventh Masterthan Luo Sen.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a doctor, I have no idea about anything.¡±


    ¡°Howe you im not to know anything before I¡¯ve said what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Mu Anan asked back with a smile. She had a handle on Dr. Gu¡¯s words.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s expression darkened.


    This girl was too smart.


    ¡°You know very well how Seventh Master¡¯s headache came about, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, ¡°Dr. Gu denied it directly, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me.¡±


    ¡°I am not going to ask you, ¡°Mu Anan smiled cunningly.


    From Dr. Gu¡¯s vision at this time, she looked like a beautiful and bright fox with bad intentions, ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny it to me in a hurry. But¡­¡±


    ¡°I still thank you for letting me know that some things have to be approached by the right people.¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s expression stiffened, ¡°Miss Anan, I hope you can handle Seventh Master soon and be his legitimate partner.¡±


    As he asked, Dr. Gu cleaned up his things and stood up from the chair.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    Mu Anan waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll disturb you more often in the future.¡±


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    Faced with Mu Anan¡¯s sly smile, Dr. Gu chose to leave silently.


    Mu Anan smiled as she watched the doctor leave.


    It was not until he closed the door that Mu Anan¡¯s smile slowly disappeared.


    She leaned back on the chair and rested her feet casually on the table.


    She learned a lot from this conversation with Dr. Gu.


    Not only did Dr. Gu remind him that Seventh Master might be angry because he was jealous, but he also knew about Seventh Master¡¯s previous story. Dr. Gu was absolutely in the know.


    However, Dr. Gu seemed to be a nice, gentle man, but in fact, he was very tight-lipped. It was very difficult to get any useful information out of him.


    Mu Anan pondered in her heart.


    How was she supposed to get information from Dr. Gu?


    Or perhaps, it was obtained from another channel?


    While Mu Anan was deep in thought, her phone vibrated.


    It was an anonymous message.


    The content was 66639.


    Mu Anan stared at the set of numbers and frowned.


    This was a message from Zhong Ting.


    ¡®66639¡¯ was not a simple number.


    The word ¡®66639¡¯ typed in the nine-square box was the word ¡®money¡¯.


    Mu Anan stared at the message.


    Once the three minutes were up, the message would be automatically destroyed..

 Chapter 77 - 77: Seventh Master, I Was Wrong

    Chapter 77: Seventh Master, I Was Wrong


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This destruction of data was soplete that even if the phone was taken for restoration it would not be recovered.


    It was the contact information between Mu Anan and Zhong Ting.


    After learning that Zong Zgyu had been traced to the Xing Yun Kingdom, Mu Anan had someone send word to Zhong Ting to hide.


    And she sent a sum of cash over.


    If nothing unexpected happened, she could spend half a year.


    Mu Anan silently tapped her phone screen. After thinking for a while, she finally got up and walked towards the bed.


    As she bent down, she took out a phone from under the bed and dialed a number.


    The call went through, and Mu Anan said simply, ¡°Give her money.¡±


    After giving her instruction, she hung up the phone and dismantled and destroyed it.


    Whether Zhong Ting intended to extort money or if there was a real ident, Mu Anan would pay.


    She had plenty of money.


    Mu Anan¡¯s goal was clear now. She wanted Zhong Ting not to be discovered by Seventh Master.


    As long as Zhong Ting could do it, she would pay whatever she wanted.


    ¡°Tok tok tok.¡±


    The sound of knocking on the door pulled Mu Anan back to reality.


    When the door opened, two servants came with fruits and food.


    ¡°Miss Anan, you just came back from working all night. Please have some snacks before you go to bed.¡± The servant reported respectfully.


    Mu Anan nced at it. ¡°Seventh Master instructed you to do so?¡±


    The two servants looked at each other and hesitated.


    Mu Anan waved her hand. ¡°All right, leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Anan.¡±


    As the servant left, Mu Anan walked to the table and grabbed a fresh strawberry to throw into her mouth.


    It was really sweet.


    Especially when she thought that Seventh Master was pissed off because she hung up on him for another guy and agreed to dine out with Huo Xian.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted.


    All these years, she had fallen in love with Seventh Master. In addition, she dressed ugly at school, so there was no one of the men by her side.


    She was also not interested in ying with men.


    Every day after ss, she wanted to go home and be with Seventh Master.


    She hadn¡¯t expected to Huo Xian suddenly pop up beside her and make him so jealous.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and snickered.


    Then, she took another strawberry and threw it into her mouth.


    Then, Mu Anan took out the te of fruits and left the room.


    Just as she was about to head to the study, she saw a servant walking over with coffee.


    Mu Anan ced the fruit te on the servant¡¯s te and took the te, ¡°Pass it to me. I¡¯ll bring it to Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Miss Anan.¡±


    The servant replied respectfully.


    Just as she was about to leave, Mu Anan suddenly thought of something and stopped her, ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something else.¡±


    The servant was dumbfounded.


    Ten minutester, in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s study.


    He was dealing with documents with his head lowered. His expression and aura were cold. It was as if there were four words pasted on his desk: No people allowed in.


    In front of therge-screenputer, there were four video chat boxes.


    They were from all high-ups of domestic and foreignpanies.


    This was a video conference.


    And all within the meeting were on tenterhooks.


    The higher-ups stared nervously at the camera, at the tyrant sitting at his desk with a violent aura emanating from his body.


    No one dared to speak.


    Especially when Zong Zgyu looked down at the document, his thin lips were pursed tighter and tighter, making the higher-ups in the video feel as if their hearts were being strangled. They were so nervous that their liver was about to explode.


    ¡°Did I raise a bunch of trash?¡±


    The man who had lowered his head suddenly looked up and stared at everyone in the video.


    Even though they were only separated by the screen, when the people on the scene saw this pair of eyes, they subconsciously wanted to kneel down and apologize!


    ¡°Luo Sen.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu called out coldly and threw the document at him while cutting the video.


    Luo Sen immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Seventh Master. I¡¯ll deal with it again immediately.¡±


    Luo Sen quickly put away the documents and left respectfully.


    When he opened the door, he saw a maid knocking on the door with coffee and fruit.


    When she saw Luo Sen, she quickly stood to the side and lowered her head.


    Luo Sen did not notice and left with the documents.


    The maid lowered her head and walked in with coffee and fruits. Then, she ced them in front of Seventh Master. ¡°Seventh Master, please enjoy.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t even look at her.


    He grabbed the cigarette and lighter on the table, threw the cigarette into his mouth, and lowered his head to light it.


    The smell of Nichs immediately entered his nose, which also eased Zong Zhengyu¡¯s irritable mood.


    Zong Zhengyu leaned his right elbow on the table and rubbed his forehead with his index finger. He casually bit on a cigarette and lowered his eyes in silence.


    The maid who had ced the te on the table quietly walked behind the desk and stood behind Zong Zhengyu, slowly stretching out her hands.


    However, before her hand could touch Zong Zhengyu¡¯s forehead, whose eyes were originally lowered, his eyes shed a chill. He suddenly reached out and grabbed the wrist of the person behind him.


    He pulled hard and pinned the person to the desk. With a crisp sound, the cold muzzle of the gun had been aimed at the temple of the person pinned to the desk.


    ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master, it¡¯s me!¡±


    The maid at the table suddenly shouted.


    As she struggled, the hat on her head fell off and his ck hair scattered. At the same time, Zong Zhengyu saw the face of the person who was pressed on the table.


    He immediately frowned, put away the muzzle, and threw it to the side. Then, he skillfully disassembled the gun.


    At the same time, he nced at Mu Anan, who was still half-lying on the table.


    She was wearing the uniform of a maid in the Yuyuan Estate.


    If she hadn¡¯t spoken so quickly, the bullet would have gone through Mu Anan¡¯s head.


    When he thought of how bold she was now, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes grew even colder.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Mu Anan struggled to get up from the table and cried out pitifully, ¡°Because you are angry with me. If I hade in directly, you would have chased me away, so I got the maid and wore her clothes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep a pitiful face.¡± Seventh Master warned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Mu Anan protested. She said with a sobbing voice, ¡°You suddenly got angry with me and ignored me. I panicked and went back to face the wall and think about life. I felt I had really done something wrong and wanted toe over and confess my mistake to you.¡±


    ¡°But I know I¡¯m going toe straight over and you¡¯ll shoot me before I can say a word.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu asked her to stop acting pitifully, but Mu Anan acted even more pitifully. She looked at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s spear with resentment.


    Although the ck gun had been dismantled, Seventh Master¡¯s slender hand still carried an indescribable sense of danger as he touched the parts.


    Zong Zhengyu, who had a dark expression, started to rx.


    ¡°Come to admit your mistake?¡± Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows and leaned against the desk, putting out the cigarette in the ashtray.


    Mu Anan nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, I made a serious mistake this time. I pissed you off.¡±


    Mu Anan bowed after she finished speaking.


    Zong Zhengyu looked on with cold eyes. ¡°What mistake have you made?¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have hung up on you!¡± Mu Anan said very seriously.


    As Zong Zhengyu listened, he yed with the parts of the ck gun in his hands with the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.


    Mu Anan continued to admit her mistake. ¡°I should have asked Huo Xian to answer it for me!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The gun parts that Zong Zhengyu was ying with were instantly broken.


    He turned his head and looked at Mu Anan sharply..

 Chapter 78 - 78: Too Old for Early Love

    Chapter 78: Too Old for Early Love


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was beating fast.


    She knew very well that saying these words to provoke the seventh master was courting death.


    But her heart was too itchy.


    When she thought that Seventh Master was jealous of her, she was overjoyed.


    She really wanted to confirm if Seventh Master was jealous and angry because of Huo Xian.


    If it was true, then the rtionship was considered budding.


    In the future, she could even do something even more intense and crazy to improve her rtionship with Zong Zhengyu.


    Once their rtionship was promoted, even if Zhong Ting¡¯s matter was exposed in the end, the result would bepletely different.


    Mu Anan stole a nce at Zong Zhengyu.


    Seventh Master¡¯s dangerous eyes were like a hidden hurricane. Mu Anan was both afraid and excited.


    However, although she was excited, Mu Anan did not dare to act too much.


    She rushed to exin, ¡°I should ask Huo Xian to pick it up and let him know that my Seventh Master is looking for me and that I had no time for him!¡±


    As soon as she said this, the ruthlessness in the Seventh Master¡¯s eyes eased a lot.


    ¡°And I shouldn¡¯t get to have hotpot with Huo Xian tomorrow night, I should have it today.¡±


    When Mu Anan said this, Zong Zhengyu immediately went forward and pressed her onto the table.


    His slender hands moved from Mu Anan¡¯s face to her slender neck.


    If he exerted any force, Mu Anan¡¯s neck would break.


    ¡°Young girl, are you having fun?¡± Seventh Master lowered his voice and controlled the strength of his wrist.


    He applied his pressure with one light and one heavy stroke.


    He could threaten Mu Anan but would not let her get hurt.


    Mu Anan had originally intended to y the pity, but because of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words, she immediately broke intoughter.


    He reached out to hug Zong Zhengyu¡¯s neck, ¡°Seventh Master, you are so smart? How do you know that I¡¯m joking with you?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was toozy to respond. He took Mu Anan¡¯s hand away, sat on the chair, and ordered, ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, she bent down and hugged Zong Zhengyu from behind, ¡°My Seventh Master is angry with me. I will lose sleep, ¡°My Seventh Master is so bad. He¡¯s angry with me, ignoring me, not letting me follow him, and even pointing a gun at me. My Seventh Master is too bad.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan started to cry.


    Seventh Master reached out to pinch her face, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Mu Anan was determined!


    Because Mu Anan was holding Zong Zhengyu at the back, Zong Zhengyu raised his head slightly and squinted his eyes when he saw her.


    ¡°Seventh Master, are you still angry with me?¡±


    When Mu Anan asked, she had already pulled Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand away and sat directly in his arms.


    He reached out to push Mu Anan away, but she stuck to Zong Zhengyu like a ster.


    In the end, Zong Zhengyu stopped and looked coldly at the girl who was smiling evilly.


    The servant girl hugged Zong Zhengyu and asked, ¡°Seventh Master, do you not like me being with Huo Xian?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not answer.


    ¡°Seventh Master, if you don¡¯t like me being with Huo Xian, I can ignore Huo Xian in the future.¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, she let go of Zong Zhengyu slightly.


    However, her face was very close to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s and the tips of their noses touched each other.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart softened when he saw Mu Anan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    Mu Anan said again.


    Zong Zheng¡¯s hand suddenly pressed and his body leaned upwards. Mu Anan¡¯s body leaned against the desk and tilted slightly.


    Zong Zhengyu had alreadye over.


    Mu Anan felt as if her entire body was being surrounded by Seventh Master¡¯s aura and scent. This feeling of being surrounded made Mu Anan¡¯s mind start to be chaotic.


    This feeling of being surrounded made her feel only one thing: ¡°I¡¯m his!¡±


    She belonged to Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan was under Zong Zheng¡¯smand!


    This exclusive feeling made Mu Anan feel as if the entire world was filled with colorful flowers. There seemed to be some voices shouting in her ears, but she could not tell.


    Her entire body felt numb as she stared at the man in front of her, getting closer and closer.


    Her heart¡­


    She could no longer think about her heart. She had no idea if it was beating or not, if she was still alive, or if it had stopped beating.


    Mu Anan felt as if she would go crazy if this man got any closer to her.


    Zong Zhengyu leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Girl, Focus on your work.¡±


    Mu Anan blinked, digesting Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words.


    Mu Anan only slowly came back to her senses when Seventh Master got up and returned to his seat. She slowly got up from the desk and sat down on the table.


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu with an aggrieved expression.


    However, it was only for a moment before she restrained herself and said with a smile, ¡°I knew it. Ever since I was young, you¡¯ve always liked to joke with me!¡±


    She said as if nothing had happened and jumped down from the table.


    Mu Anan¡¯s rxed words instantly broke the awkwardness just now, making the atmosphere between her and Zong Zhengyu change back to normal again.


    Zong Zhengyu looked up at her, ¡°Be a good intern.¡±


    ¡°Ok, ¡°Mu Anan nodded, ¡°Then will you agree to let me stay in the mental hospital?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyes and stared at Mu Anan.


    ¡°I¡¯m just adapting. If you want me to go to another hospital, I¡¯ll have to adapt all over again. It¡¯s quite hard. I¡¯m not a natural genius. I¡¯m the kind of person who needs a lot of effort to maintain good grades.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan tugged at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Seventh Master, can I stay in the mental hospital?¡±

 Chapter 79 - 79: We Have a Long Time Ahead of Us, Zong Zhengyu

    Chapter 79: We Have a Long Time Ahead of Us, Zong Zhengyu


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu looked up and saw Mu Anan¡¯s pitiful look. He threw out an indifferent sentence, ¡°You stayed behind to talk about the future with Huo Xian?¡±


    Mu Anan almost lost her bnce after hearing Seventh Master¡¯s retort.


    ¡°Seventh Master, you are sneering at me again.¡±


    Mu Anan looked helpless, ¡°I don¡¯t have any future to talk about with Huo Xian.¡±


    Seventh Master was always cool, but when he was scolding people, he was also very serious.


    Mu Anan saw that Zong Zhengyu was silent and added to prove her innocence, ¡°I¡¯m not close to Huo Xian. It was purely for Chen Hua. Chen Hua likes him. I¡¯m a matchmaker.¡±


    In the end, she failed to be a matchmaker but had an extra crush.


    Mu Anan even wanted to kneel down and prove her innocence to Seventh Master.


    She didn¡¯t have any improper thoughts towards Huo Xian.


    Ever since she was young, Mu Anan had only a crush on Zong Zhengyu.


    The Seventh Master had amazed her time so thoroughly that she now thought anyone she met was nd and uninteresting.


    No one couldpare to Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan had a lot of words to say in her heart, but she couldn¡¯t say a single one.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m really interested in working in a psychiatric hospital.¡±


    Mu Anan squatted down and looked up at Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°I took a psychology course in the past and studied the inner world of a paranoid person with my mentor. At that time, it was as if the door to the world had been opened. The wounds in the hearts of those paranoid people were often more serious than the wounds on the surface.¡±


    ¡°This time, I watched those people spend their days trapped in mental hospitals, some not awake every day, some unable to sleep every day, some crying every day.¡±


    Mu Anan sighed.


    Previously, he had just arrived at the hospital, but now he was at the learning course stage, and he didn¡¯t have much of a feeling.


    From copying the medical records to yesterday¡¯s shift, Mu Anan was finally close to the patients in the hospital. She was quite touched.


    ¡°Seventh Master?¡± Mu Anan saw that Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything, so she asked again.


    Zong Zhengyu looked down at this girl.


    Zong Zhengyu rarely stopped her from doing anything other than the Jiang family¡¯s matters.


    ¡°Seventh Master, can I?¡± Mu Anan asked again.


    Zong Zhengyu did not make things difficult for her, ¡°This is thest time.¡±


    He had no principles for this girl.


    Mu Anan jumped up happily and hugged Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Thank you, Seventh Master. Don¡¯t worry, Seventh Master. I will study hard and work hard. I promise I won¡¯t talk about the future with Huo Xian.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was speechless.


    ¡°Actually, I have someone I like. There¡¯s nothing between me and Huo Xian.¡± Mu Anan said mischievously.


    She was overly nervous.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression, which had just eased up, immediately darkened. He grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Forgot him.¡±


    ¡°Right now!¡± Mu Anan responded cheerfully.


    She was happy.


    The more Seventh Master cared about this, the more she was sure that she upied a ce in Seventh Master¡¯s heart.


    She had a high chance of winning this battle of love.


    ¡°I will get to it little by little. We have a long time ahead of us, Zong Zhengyu.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯ll go back and sleep first.¡± Mu Anan rubbed her eyes.


    Zong Zhengyu nodded lightly.


    When Mu Anan left, she took a strawberry from the table and threw it into her mouth.


    The strawberry was so sweet.


    Mu Anan left the study to take a shower and sleep.


    She still had to work in the afternoon, so her rest time was rtively tight.


    However, because she knew that Seventh Master had other thoughts about her, she felt very happy and slept very soundly.


    But it never urred to Mu Anan at this time that what she thought was his care and special treatment for her was in fact not the case.


    Naturally, this was a story for the future.


    Mu Anan woke up and walked out of the bedroom. She happened to bump into Luo Sen, who hade back to get some documents. He was rather anxious.


    She rarely asked about the matters of Master Seven¡¯spany. Seeing that Luo Sen was anxious, she asked casually.


    Luo Sen exined seriously, but Mu Anan did not understand the terms.


    She roughly understood that there was a problem with one of thepany¡¯s key projects. Seventh Master was holding a meeting at thepany to deal with it. The matter was still very tricky.


    After hearing this, Mu Anan did not ask any more questions and told Luo Sen to hurry back.


    After dinner, she sent a message to Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Seventh Master, remember to eat.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not reply, but Mu Anan did not mind. She did not expect Seventh Master to reply when she sent the message.


    After dinner, Mu Anan asked the chauffeur to send her to the psychiatric hospital.


    This time, Mu Anan was paired up with a gossipy senior.


    She had nothing to do in the afternoon, so she kept talking to Mu Anan about the thief.


    Mu Anan had reminded Huo Xian that it was best for him to confess to the director about the injury in Room 723. Otherwise, the matter would get out of hand.


    But Huo Xian obviously didn¡¯t listen to her.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t care. She was not a gossipy person, so she rarely got involved in other people¡¯s affairs.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Mu Anan finished her shift.


    Just as she changed her clothes, her phone rang.


    It was Seventh Master¡¯s call.


    Looking at the ¡®Call From My Dearest¡¯ on the phone, Mu Anan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t stop pounding.


    Mu Anan¡¯s mood waspletely different when she thought of Seventh Master after what happened in the study in the morning.


    In the past, she had been hiding her feelings carefully, guessing, and feeling sad.


    But now, it was as if she had seen the light of dawn.


    Thinking of Seventh Master, she felt full of hope and courage.


    Mu Anan walked to the corner and picked up the phone, ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    She sounded very excited.


    At this moment, Zong Zhengyu had just left a meeting.


    The meeting, which hadsted from 2:00 pm until now, made his delicate and cold face a little tired.


    He was suffering from a persistent headache.


    Zong Zhengyu, who had pushed open the office door, was tugging at his tie impatiently.


    However, when he heard the girl¡¯s excited voice, he suddenly felt that his headache had subsided a lot, and his fatigue had also disappeared.


    Zong Zhengyu sat on the chair, lit a cigarette, and then leaned back in his chair.


    ¡°Seventh Master, are you smoking?¡±


    Mu Anan heard the crisp sound of a lighter. ¡°Did you just finish work? Remember to eat first. Smoke less.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Is there any trouble?¡±


    ¡°Tricky.¡±


    ¡°Are youing back tonight?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu gave an affirmative answer, ¡°No racing.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled, ¡°Seventh Master, you¡¯re calling me to stop me from racing? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be obedient.¡±


    Mu Anan did not have any thoughts of racing as ofte.


    She had defeated Jiang Feng previously and made the pretentious man lose face.


    With his petty personality, he would definitely take revenge on Mu Anan. Mu Anan did not want to appear for the time being.


    It wasn¡¯t because she was timid, it was because she was too much trouble.


    Recently, she had been injured and caused trouble. She was already driven Seventh Master to the brink of madness several times. She did not want to make the Seventh Master unhappy.


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Mu Anan still wanted to talk nonsense with Seventh Master, but Zong Zhengyu had already ended the call.


    Mu Anan shrugged, put away her phone, and walked out.


    However, as soon as she walked out of the hospital, she felt someone rushing towards her from behind, bringing with it a gust of wind.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face darkened. She turned around and raised her fist¡­.

 Chapter 80 - 80: Do You Want to Get Me?

    Chapter 80: Do You Want to Get Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was only when Mu Anan swung his fist that he saw clearly that it was Huo Xian who was rushing towards her.


    However, she didn¡¯t intend to retract her fist. She just changed the direction and attacked Huo Xian¡¯s shoulder.


    Huo Xian reacted quickly as well. He sidestepped it and snapped Mu Anan¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Why do treat me so badly?¡± Huo Xian said with a yful smile.


    Mu Anan pulled her hand back, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go eat hotpot.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mu Anan rejected him straightforwardly.


    However, her attitude towards Huo Xian wasn¡¯t bad.


    After all, it was because of Huo Xian that she found out that Seventh Master was jealous.


    Seventh Master also had a bit of a crush on her.


    Such a discovery excited Mu Anan for a long time.


    ¡°Why?¡± Huo Xian was unhappy. He stepped forward and hooked his arm around Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I said I would treat you.¡±


    Mu Anan took his hand away.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t mind, ¡°We were supposed to have dinner tomorrow night, but I have something on, so let¡¯s have dinner together today.¡±


    Before Mu Anan could reply, Huo Xian added, ¡°I¡¯ve got the chubby girl on too.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mu Anan rejected the decisively and ignored Huo Xian as she walked forward.


    Huo Xian stepped forward and blocked Mu Anan¡¯s path.


    Before Mu Anan could say anything, her phone rang.


    It was Chen Hua.


    Mu Anan nced at Huo Xian, turned around, and walked to the side to pick up the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Anan! Huo Xian asked me out for a hotpot. I¡¯m so excited! He said to go get you, I¡¯ll be waiting for you downstairs at home!¡± Chen Hua¡¯s voice was very excited, ¡°I was so awkward thest time we ate barbecue. I¡¯ve been regretting that I didn¡¯t talk much. You have to help me this time. I want to talk to him more.¡±


    ¡°Anan, I like him!¡±


    ¡°Every day, I dream of getting in touch with him. Now, I finally got what I wanted.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very satisfying to be friends with him. It¡¯s super blissful.¡±


    Mu Anan was quiet as she listened to Chen Hua excitedly.


    Chen Hua said a lot before she realized that she was too emotional. She quickly said, ¡°Anan, I¡¯m just excited and called to confirm with you. Are you going tonight?¡±


    Mu Anan sighed and gave a very definite answer, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    ¡°Wait for us downstairs at home. We¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After receiving Chen Hua¡¯s response, Mu Anan ended the call.


    When she turned back, she saw Huo Xian sitting on the stairs smoking a cigarette. Seeing Mu Anan end the call, he stood up from the stairs and put out his cigarette.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Anan. 1 guarantee that this hotpot restaurant will be unforgettable for you.¡± Huo Xian said casually as he shook the car key in his hand and pressed the button.


    The car on the opposite side of the road buzzed a few times.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say much and followed Huo Xian into the car.


    When she got in the car, she sent Zong Zhengyu a WeChat message, telling him that she was going to dine out with Chen Hua and that she would go back after eating.


    Seventh Master did not reply. He was probably busy.


    Mu Anan tapped on her phone and looked out of the window, thinking about something.


    The car drove steadily on the road.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything, nor did Huo Xian. He just nced at Mu Anan from time to time.


    In the end, he casually said, ¡°Anan, what are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°How can I get a man?¡±


    Huo Xian hadn¡¯t expected her to be so direct. His hand trembled and the car tilted, almost crashing into the car in front.


    ¡°Get a man?¡± Huo Xian was surprised. He thought for a while and asked, ¡°The man who didn¡¯t reply to your messages in the morning?¡±


    Mu Anan frowned.


    The words she said just now were just blurting out because her brain was thinking about how to get Seventh Master.


    Since Seventh Master was jealous, he must have had a crush on her. Then she couldn¡¯t just get excited. She had to take action.


    If she wanted a man but didn¡¯t do anything, then she¡¯s letting her heart sink for nothing.


    But the rtionship between Mu Anan and Seventh Master could not be carried out directly, it had to be subtle.


    Just-


    Hooking him up.


    These words were especially suitable.


    Moreover, once she sessfully hooked Seventh Master, even if the affair with Zong Zhengyu came to light, Seventh Master would not send her away and be angry with her.


    If Mu Anan and the seventh master had be a couple at that time, then she would have been able to coax him.


    The more she thought about it, the more he had to hurry up with his n to hook Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan looked at Huo Xian. Since she had already said it, she didn¡¯t hesitate and asked directly, ¡°What do I have to do to subtly make someone start to care about me and realise that I¡¯m going to get him?¡±


    Swoosh!


    Huo Xian immediately braked and looked at Mu Anan in shock, ¡°You want to get me?¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    ¡°Anan, please don¡¯t. Don¡¯t love me, it¡¯s fruitless.¡± Huo Xian said seriously, ¡°I, Huo Xian, like long-haired beauties.¡±


    After that, Huo Xian looked Mu Anan up and down seriously, ¡°I¡¯m a rather vulgar person. I like pretty and sexy women. I would never have fallen in love with a girl without a good-looking face.¡±


    ¡°You mean I¡¯m ugly?¡±


    Mu Anan crossed her arms and looked at Huo Xian coldly, ¡°Get off. Let¡¯s fight.¡±


    ¡°Anan, you¡¯re my savior. I won¡¯t hit you.¡±


    ¡°But I will.¡±


    Huo Xian smiled and continued driving.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She rested her forehead on her right hand and leaned her elbow against the window.


    Huo Xian drove for a while and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s answer was cold and ruthless, ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡±


    Huo Xian was actually handsome. He was mixed race and had good eyes and a cool demeanour.


    However,pared to Seventh Master, it was simply so-so.


    Mu Anan wanted to ask Huo Xian about how to get a man.


    But now that she had calmed down, she felt that she had thought too much.


    What good ideas could he have?


    They didn¡¯t speak any more along the way. Huo Xian arrived at the entrance to Chen Hua¡¯s neighbourhood, picked her up and headed for the hotpot restaurant.


    Mu Anan was originally sitting in the front passenger seat, but when she picked up Chen Hua, she naturally sat in the back.


    It was impossible to let Chen Hua sit in the front passenger seat, but if Chen Hua was ced in the back seat alone, with her sensitive personality, she would feel ufortable.


    Chen Hua didn¡¯t say anything when they sat in the backseat, but she kept holding Mu Anan¡¯s hand.


    She was very nervous.


    Mu Anan pped her hands in constion.


    The hotpot restaurant chosen by Huo Xian was located in the city centre.


    However, the location was hard to find. Huo Xian drove the car to the parking lot and led Mu Anan and Chen Hua through a few alleys before they arrived at a courtyard house.


    The signboard of ¡®Hot Hot Hot Pot¡¯ hung high. They could smell the aroma from a distance which was particrly appetising.


    It was also full inside and the three of them had to queue for a number to get in, which probably took about ten minutes.


    Mu Anan pondered for a moment and finally called out to Chen Hua, ¡°Go to the toilet with me.¡±


    She did not wait for Chen Hua¡¯s response and pulled her away.


    Her main purpose was not to go to the toilet.


    Mu Anan wanted to talk to Chen Hua about something.


    In the car, Mu Anan had been considering whether to talk to Chen Hua about this. When she heard from the shop assistant that they had to wait for ten minutes, Mu Anan made a decisive decision.


    She had to tell Chen Hua about this!

 Chapter 81 - 81: Are You Jealous of My Appearance?

    Chapter 81: Are You Jealous of My Appearance?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Anan, do you want to tell me something?¡±


    When they reached the toilet, Chen Hua asked directly.


    The two of them had been best friends for several years and had a basic tacit understanding.


    Mu Anan wasn¡¯t a person who would beat around the bush, ¡°I was talking to Huo Xian in the car just now. We talked about his preference.¡±


    Chen Hua was surprised, ¡°His preference?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Huo Xian said that he likes girls with good figures and beautiful faces.¡±Mu Anan expressed.


    Huo Xian was very serious when he said that.


    It was probably because of Mu Anan¡¯s question. He was worried that Mu Anan would admire him, so he expressed his taste first.


    To prevent Mu Anan from paying for nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s quite normal,¡± Chen Hua smiled bitterly, ¡°He¡¯s at least 1.85 meters tall. He has long legs and a handsome face. Many people are infatuated with him. I¡¯ve seen a few of his girlfriends, and all of them are sexy beauties with long legs. I¡­¡±


    Chen Hua lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯ve never been delusional. I¡¯m already very happy to be friends with him.¡±


    ¡°Why should you be friends with someone I admire?¡±Mu Anan asked.


    Chen Hua raised her head and looked at Mu Anan in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you this to irritate you. I¡¯m just telling you about Huo Xian¡¯s preferences,¡± Mu Anan emphasized, ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re overweight now, but you¡¯re not ugly. In the past, you didn¡¯t have the motivation to lose weight. From now on, if you¡¯re more determined, you can be a charming girl in a year.¡±


    Mu Anan was very straightforward. She never liked to beat around the bush.


    ¡°I can feel that you like him very much. I can do my best to create opportunities for you, but I can¡¯t control Huo Xian. You have to make an effort yourself.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t lose weight¡­ ¡°Chen Hua lowered her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not doing your best.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°If you¡¯re determined to be tough on yourself, even if you end up failing, I¡¯ll go with you to get liposuction. You don¡¯t have the money, I will pay for it!¡±


    ¡°Anan, you¡­¡± Chen Hua did not know how to respond.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to force you. You¡¯re my best friend. I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. I only want the best for you. I do think if the guy you like likes a girl in good shape, you work on it. There are always many things and people we want to get.¡±


    ¡°There were no fairy tales in this world. If you wanted something, you had to fight for it. It was impossible to wait for what you wanted toe to your door.¡±


    Mu Anan was deeply in love with Zong Zhengyu.


    She had never thought that one day, Zong Zhengyu would suddenly head to her and ask her to be his partner.


    ¡°I think that since people arc already living in the world, they deserve to get what they want. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing to live or give more for others. Come on, in this world, no one will treat you well if you don¡¯t give first.¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t get anything after giving the most, you¡¯re happy. This is the life that belongs to you. Do you live a life of suffocation and regret rather than following your heart? How pointless that would be.¡±


    Chen Hua lowered her head and did not respond to Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to respond, but she didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    In her eyes, Mu Anan had always been a very confident girl.


    Even with all the ck moles on her face, she was always brave.


    Chen Hua was envious. She wanted to be like Mu Anan.


    However, her inferiorityplex was a shackle that bound her.


    This inferiorityplex came from her original family and her pitiful childhood. She could not heal herself.


    Mu Anan patted Chen Hua¡¯s shoulder.


    Her phone vibrated.


    It was from Huo Xian. He said there were seats avable.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°That¡¯s all I want to say. As for what you are going to do, it¡¯s up to you. As always, just say what you need from me. Even if I can¡¯t do it I¡¯ll do my best to get it for you.¡±


    Mu Anan said as she prepared to leave the washroom.


    Chen Hua did not move.


    ¡°Anan, I want to calm down by myself. Can you go first?¡± Chen Hua asked.


    Mu Anan nodded and left the bathroom without saying anything.


    When Mu Anan returned to the hotpot restaurant, Huo Xian was already sitting at the table and ordering.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the chubby girl?¡± Huo Xian nced at it and asked.


    ¡°Answering a call. It¡¯s probably from her home. ¡°Mu Anan said casually.


    Huo Xian had already pushed the menu to Mu Anan, ¡°I¡¯ve ordered what I usually cat. Take a look or wait for that girl toe back.¡±


    ¡°I know what she likes to eat.¡±


    After Mu Anan finished speaking, she quickly ordered something from the menu.


    She had the same taste as Chen Hua.


    After ordering, he asked the waiter to ce the order.


    ¡°Oh right, let me tell you something,¡± Huo Xian looked at the door but did not see Chen Huaing back, ¡°After you left the hospital this morning, I spotted a man filming you¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Anan was surprised.


    ¡°That person must have been following you. The camera is full of your photos. He even took photos of a man in the car that came to pick you up, but I took the negatives.¡±


    Huo Xian continued, ¡°I asked someone to investigate. The person who followed you and secretly took photos of you was someone named Jiang Qin.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned and did not respond.


    She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Qin to secretly take photos of her.


    Although Mu Anan was the top student in her major in school, she had always had an ugly image.


    So even if Jiang Qin disliked her, she would let Chen Jiali make trouble for Mu Anan.


    After Chen Jiali¡¯s ident, Mu Anan continued her internship, so she didn¡¯t have much to do with Jiang Qin.


    So why did Young Lady Jiang get someone to follow and take photos of her?


    Did Chen Jiali say something to Jiang Qin?


    Mu Anan made a bold guess.


    Huo Xian continued, ¡°Jiang Qin (Jiang Qin) seems to be thedy of the pharmaceutical group. She is from the same university as us. Her identity is not simple. How did you offend her?¡±


    ¡°She is jealous of my results,¡± Mu Anan replied casually, ¡°Is she even jealous of my beauty?¡±


    Huo Xianughed, ¡°Don¡¯t tease me.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t reply and started to unpack the cutlery.


    ¡°How do you n to deal with this? The person who came to pick you up this morning must be someone extraordinary, ¡°Huo Xian said.


    Mu Anan could tell that Huo Xian was testing her.


    Before Mu Anan could respond, Chen Hua had already returned. She gave Huo Xian a look and did not continue the topic.


    The dishes were soon served, and the three of them chatted while eating.


    When Chen Hua was alone with Huo Xian, she was so nervous that she could not speak. However, with Mu Anan adjusting herself, Chen Hua was much more rxed and could joke around with Huo Xian.


    It was already past 11:00 pm by the time supper was over.


    Huo Xian wanted to send Mu Anan off, but he was rejected.


    Mu Anan asked the chauffeur to pick her up and Huo Xian to send Chen Hua back.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t say much and drove Chen Hua away. After all, with Mu Anan¡¯s force, Huo Xian didn¡¯t need to worry about anything.


    The chauffeur would arrive ten minutester.


    Mu Anan had some wine today and was a little bit full from the food, so she decided to take a walk on the nearby streets.


    However just as she walked to a bridal shop, she saw someone sneaking behind her through the reflection of the window.


    Mu Anan deliberately tried to walk forward, and the man in the cap kept following her.


    His goal was clear.


    Is Jiang Qin¡¯s man?


    Mu Anan guessed in her heart. At the same time, she maintained her normal pace and walked forward. She observed her surroundings and finally locked her eyes on an alley in front of her.


    She nned to lure the man in and beat him before asking them..

 Chapter 82 - 82: Anan Tried to Flirt with Seventh Master but Got Flirted with Instead

    Chapter 82: Anan Tried to Flirt with Seventh Master but Got Flirted with Instead


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Because Mu Anan wanted to make the stalker behind her lose his patience., she had already clenched her fists when she walked into the alley.


    She wanted to deal with the person behind her in one move, and he could not lose consciousness.


    It was more troublesome if he lost consciousness.


    While Mu Anan was thinking, she had already reached the entrance of the alley. She nced behind her with the corner of her eye, then smiled and stepped into the alley.


    The alley was dark, and the road ahead was blocked by trash.


    Mu Anan leaned against the wall, waiting for the person behind her to catch up.


    Unexpectedly, the sound of the door opening suddenly rang in her ears. Then, Mu Anan¡¯s wrist was grabbed and pulled into the house. Mu Anan reacted quickly and punched the person the next second.


    The man was not weak. He blocked Mu Anan¡¯s fist and closed the door at the same time.


    The two of them were trapped in a small and dark room. Mu Anan could not see anything. She could only rely on her own vignce tounch an attack on the man. Every move was fierce.


    However, the man only resisted and did not attack.


    Mu Anan took the opportunity to strike ruthlessly. As the other party resisted, she grabbed his wrist and pressed him against the door, cing her elbow on his neck.


    ¡°Miss Anan, it¡¯s me!¡±


    In the darkness, a familiar male voice rang out. Mu Anan retracted her hand in shock.


    The man took out his phone and turned on the shlight to light up the small room. At the same time, Mu Anan could clearly see his appearance.


    It was Luo Sen.


    She asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master is here to pick up you.¡±


    Mu Anan was a little surprised, ¡°Seventh Master is here? Isn¡¯t Seventh Master engaged in thepany issues?¡±


    ¡°Business has been dealt with. We are going to pick up you but happened to bump into someone following you.¡±Luo Sen replied formally and then added, ¡°The person who followed you has been dealt with. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Anan. He won¡¯t appear again in the future.¡±


    Mu Anan wanted to confirm if the person who was following her was arranged by Jiang Qin.


    However, since Seventh Master had already taken action, he would definitely clean up the messter on. Mu Anan did not think too much about it.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    When Mu Anan replied, she had already opened the door.


    The alley outside was the same as when Mu Anan had stepped in earlier. It was rotten, dark, and narrow.


    Mu Anan walked out of the alley and saw the Rolls-Royce across the street. She walked over.


    As soon as she crossed the road, the chauffeur got out of the car and opened the backseat door for Mu Anan.


    Inside the car.


    Zong Zhengyu was wearing a white shirt with a loose tie hanging loosely around his neck. A few buttons on his cor had been torn off.


    His body was a little messy, but he was exceptionally tempting.


    Mu Anan had never been able to resist Seventh Master¡¯s appearance.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart felt numb.


    Inside the car, Zong Zhengyu was rubbing his brows. When he saw Mu Anan standing outside the car, he looked up and frowned.


    Mu Anan came back to her senses. She could see the disdain in Seventh Master¡¯s eyes.


    She was stunned for a moment before she realized that she had juste out of the hotpot restaurant and smelled awkward.


    Seventh Master didn¡¯t like this smell.


    Previously, Seventh Master had spoiled her and apanied her to eat hotpot, but when she came back, she smelled awkward.


    Although he did not say anything, Mu Anan had always been attentive and could tell that he did not like the smell.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes darted around. In the end, before the car, she decisively took off her sportswear and handed it to the driver beside her to throw it away.


    She wore a ck halter underneath, with her belly button showing.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s originally disgusted eyes became dangerous.


    He grabbed a side jacket and threw it at Mu Anan, ¡°Why are you taking off your clothes?¡±


    His tone was very strict.


    However, Mu Anan looked innocent, ¡°The smell of the hotpot is too heavy. It¡¯s fine now.¡±


    As he spoke, he pointed at the water on the table beside Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    Seventh Master was expressionless. He reached out to take the cup and handed it to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t use her hands to hold the cup. Instead, she lowered her head and drank the water.


    Zong Zhengyu fed her some water and Mu Anan drank it quickly on purpose.


    ¡°Slow down.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and grabbed a tissue to wipe Mu Anan¡¯s mouth and neck, ¡°Why are you so hurry?¡±


    The man quickly wiped her clean.


    Mu Anan did it on purpose.


    She wanted to flirt with Seventh Master, but he didn¡¯t react at all. Her heart immediately fell.


    She had always valued the face and figure of a dog.


    In the past few years, she had everything she should have. She was very confident in her figure, but Seventh Master actually didn¡¯t react.


    This was Mu Anan¡¯s first attempt to seduce Seventh Master, but it ended in failure.


    She felt very frustrated.


    However, this sense of frustration did notst long. Mu Anan immediately realized another truth.


    It seemed that it was impossible to flirt with Seventh Master with such physical actions.


    After all, Mu Anan was the type of person who would grow stronger with each setback. Even if she failed this time, she would still fail a million times.


    Thinking of this, Mu Anan was about to sit back down.


    As a result, the car, which had been moving peacefully, suddenly braked suddenly. As Mu Anan¡¯s body went out of control and she was about to fall forward, her wrists were sped and pulled back, and then her whole head was pressed against a firm chest.


    Her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat with Seventh Master¡¯s breathing.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m sorry. A dog suddenly appeared.¡±the driver exined.


    Seventh Master did not respond. Instead, he pulled Mu Anan up and stroked her hair, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    He lowered his head and looked at Mu Anan¡¯s face carefully.


    As Zong Zheng¡¯s face got closer and closer, Mu Anan¡¯s heart began to beat rapidly and she felt her body temperature soar.


    Mu Anan felt her entire forehead burning up as she slipped. Her heart, which was already beating wildly, started beating crazily.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t expect this ident.


    Recently, he developed many strange sentiments towards this girl. It was not appropriate.


    As he thought about this, Zong Zhengyu appeared even calmer. He asked again, ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Mu Anan quickly shook her head.


    Her heart was beating so fast that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    She wouldn¡¯t have been like this before.


    Before getting into the car just now, Mu Anan held the ambition of flirting with Seventh Master. But soon she realized that Seventh Master did not need to do anything. Just an ident was enough to flirt with her.


    Mu Anan secretly adjusted her emotions. Just as she was about to speak, the car that had been driving steadily suddenly jolted violently again. Mu Anan almost instinctively grabbed Seventh Master¡¯s cor and pulled him into his seat¡­.

 Chapter 83 - 83: Being Too Nice to Someone Can Be a

    Chapter 83: Being Too Nice to Someone Can Be a


    Disadvantage


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The posture in which Mu Anan and Zong Zhengyufell into their seats was that of he pressing Mu Anan. They were so close together!


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes darkened, and in the next second, he stood up with one hand on the back of the chair.


    He turned his head and nced at the driver in front of him.


    That gaze was as cold as a knife. The driver¡¯s body trembled and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    ¡°Seventh Master, someone has set up a low roadblock. I didn¡¯t see it because it was so far away and by the time I got close it was toote to avoid it¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu spat out the word coldly. He reached out and pulled Mu Anan, who was still lying on the seat in a daze, up. He tidied her hair and wrapped her with a coat.


    The car was parked by the roadside. Luo Sen moved from the passenger seat to the driver¡¯s seat and drove the car himself.


    After that, the car drove steadily.


    Mu Anan was wrapped in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s coat. She sat at the side and peeked at Seventh Master several times.


    Master Seven pressed his lips together and pressed his elbow against the car window. His index finger and middle finger kept rubbing the space between his eyebrows.


    Mu Anan could not see Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression, but his tight jaw revealed that the Seventh Master was very dangerous.


    The atmosphere in the car was heavy.


    Mu Anan had already adjusted her emotions, but the atmosphere in the car was very awkward.


    She couldn¡¯t bring up the ident just now, nor could she talk about Zong Zhengyu¡¯s headache.


    Seventh Master didn¡¯t like to be mentioned about headaches.


    Therefore, she wanted to find another topic.


    Mu Anan thought for a moment and finally find a topic, ¡°Seventh Master, can I make a request?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu put down the hand that was rubbing between his eyebrows.


    ¡°I would like to borrow a dietitian from the Yuyuan Estate and a suite downtown.¡± Mu Anan brought up the request. Before he asked, she exined, ¡°I want to help Chen Hua lose weight.


    ¡°Chen Hua again?¡± Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Well, I was talking to Huo Xian just now¡­¡±Well. Today I was with him, but we were three together. Chen Hua sat with Huo Xian, and Huo Xian even sent Chen Hua back. We are not familiar with each other and have no rtionship, we are innocent!¡±


    Mu Anan quickly rified her rtionship with Huo Xian.


    Although she was very excited that Seventh Master would be jealous, she couldn¡¯t be too excited. It would backfire.


    Still, she had to tempt him step by step.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Huo Xian likes beautiful women with good figures. I think that Chen Hua is beautiful. She¡¯s just a little overweight. She has low self-esteem. She had also dieted before and lost weight. She had lost weight, but she had bounced back in a month.¡±


    The original weight of Chen Hua was around 65kg, but she kept losing weight and rebounding over and over again. In the end, not only did she not lose weight, she rebounded by more than 10kg.


    It was because once she lost the weight, it didn¡¯t take long for her to bounce back too many times, causing Chen Hua to start feeling reluctant to lose weight.


    She was afraid to lose weight. She believed that even if she lost weight, she would rebound, and was more negative.


    Mu Anan has found this type of diet harmful before. But Chen Hua (Chen Hua) was so emotionally devastated at the time that she didn¡¯t mention it much. Now it¡¯s time to take advantage of Chen Hua¡¯s love for Huo Xian to help her lose weight.


    ¡°Seventh Master, can I?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Let Luo Sen arrange it.¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out and rubbed the back of Mu Anan¡¯s head and said slowly, ¡°Anan,¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t respond immediately, but habitually pinched Mu Anan¡¯s earlobe.


    He looked out of the window, ¡°You¡¯ll suffer if you¡¯re too devoted to someone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Mu Anan almost blurted out, ¡°If I lose out in the end, it means I¡¯m the one who didn¡¯t know the right people, and I deserved it.¡± She only had one best friend, so she always wanted to be good to her in all ways, hoping that Chen Hua would be happy.


    Zong Zhengyu had talked about this topic with Mu Anan before, so he didn¡¯t say anything else.


    They didn¡¯t say anything else along the way.


    As soon as the car arrived at Yuyuan Estate, Zong Zhengyu received a work call and went to the study.


    Mu Anan was still covered in the smell of hot pot and wanted to go back to her room to take a shower.


    However, Mu Anan suddenly stopped in her tracks when she was about to enter the bathroom.


    She stepped back and walked towards the cloakroom. She looked at herself in the mirror who was only wearing a small spaghetti strap.


    Mu Anan looked like her mother.


    Her mother had been a beauty since she was young, so Mu Anan was naturally not weak.


    She stood in front of the mirror and gestured, thinking that her appearance should be attractive.


    However, in the car, Seventh Master¡¯s expression was still very calm. He was not moved at all.


    Unlike Mu Anan, whose heart was already on the verge of exploding.


    It seemed that her body was not attractive to the Seventh Master at all.


    Mu Anan realised one thing when she was talking to Huo Xian in the car.


    Men were all visual creatures.


    Just like how Huo Xian looked at a person, he tended to look at the shape of her body first and then her face. Only when he had an idea about the figure would he continue to understand the person. Thus, Mu Anan wondered if her figure could tempt Seventh Master.


    But obviously, Mu Anan had failed.


    ¡°Is my figure not good enough?¡±


    ¡°Does Seventh Master like a hotter body?¡±


    Mu Anan muttered to herself and looked in the mirror again. In the end, she was full of frustration. If she continued to look in the mirror, she would probably doubt her life.


    She decided not to think about it anymore and went straight to the shower. After taking a shower, Mu Anan went to the cloakroom to change into her home clothes and came out just as Dr. Gu knocked on the door to change Mu Anan¡¯s medicine.


    But at this moment, Mu Anan really needed Dr. Gu.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Mu Anan pulled Dr. Gu to the sofa with a serious look on her face.


    Seeing her expression, Dr. Gu was a little scared, ¡°Miss Anan, may I leave first?


    I think I need to go on a business trip.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    Mu Anan stared at Dr. Gu coldly without saying a word.


    Dr. Gu was helpless, ¡°Whenever you pull me so excitedly there must be something you want to ask me for, and it¡¯s not even good.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you do anything this time. You just have to answer a few questions for me.¡±


    Mu Anan said.


    Dr. Gu shook his head, ¡°I feel like these questions are likendmines.¡±


    ¡°Can you be serious!¡±


    Mu Anan was frustrated. She didn¡¯t like Dr. Gu¡¯s stammering, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to assist, you can just pack up and go, no need to say so much.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Dr. Gu stood up and was about to pack his things.


    Seeing that he was really going to pack his things, Mu Anan quickly stood up to stop him!

 Chapter 84 - 84: It’s All Possessive

    Chapter 84: It¡¯s All Possessive


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan reached out and pressed down on Dr. Gu¡¯s first aid kit, ¡°I just want you to give me a reference.¡±


    ¡°Do I have the right to refuse?¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡±


    Mu Anan pushed Dr. Gu back onto the sofa decisively and sat down on the sofa next to her.


    ¡°How did you start to fall for someone?¡± Mu Anan asked directly.


    Dr. Gu was a little surprised. Then, he lowered his head and touched his nose, ¡°I¡¯m still single and haven¡¯t dated yet.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever been tempted?¡± Mu Anan asked again.


    Dr. Gu shook his head.


    Mu Ananined, ¡°Old bachelor.¡±


    ¡°Arc you asking for my help, or are you making a personal attack on me, Miss Anan?¡±


    You reminded me the other day that I realised that Seventh Master would be jealous because of me. I thought that he would not treat me with the simple care of an elder for a child.


    I like Seventh Master so much. Since I have such a discovery, I will definitely pursue him and make Seventh Master fall in love with me as soon as possible and have the idea of making me his partner.¡±


    Mu Anan paused for a few seconds and lowered her voice,¡± In that case, I can acknowledge to Seventh Master that I am the one who was there that night and the matter of Zhong Ting can be settled.¡±


    Mu Anan spoke clearly, and Dr. Gu understood her words.


    Meanwhile, Mu Anan added, ¡°When I was chatting with Huo Xian, I learned that Huo Xian would look at one¡¯s figure first. So I thought I would tease Seventh Master to get him to think a little bit about me, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but the frustrated look in her eyes was clear.


    ¡°You failed.¡± Dr. Gu pointed it out directly. He wasn¡¯t worried that Mu Anan would be heartbroken.


    Mu Anan leaned against the sofa helplessly, ¡°It was aplete failure.¡±


    This was a real blow to Mu Anan, who had always been confident in her looks and figure.


    Dr. Gu was sniggering.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was very serious, ¡°I¡¯m going crazy right now. I need a solution.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, you¡¯ve made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Although I often act coquettishly with Seventh Master, that¡¯s just how we get along. I don¡¯t want to change it.¡±


    Mu Anan was particrly good at spooning with Seventh Master when she was young.


    She was used to and fascinated by the feeling of being pampered and indulged by Seventh Master.


    ¡°That¡¯s why Seventh Master doesn¡¯t have too many romantic feelings for you.¡± Dr. Gu said, ¡°Seventh Master might be jealous because of you, but it might just be possessiveness. You¡¯re his. No one else can touch you.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master will always be superior. Even what he does not want, no one else should ever have it.¡±


    He was a very domineering man.


    The most essential word that the outside world had to say about Seventh Master was that he was a tyrant.


    This man was only gentle in front of Mu Anan.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s face darkened when she heard Dr. Gu¡¯s words, ¡°In your terms, all my hopes are shattered.¡±


    Initially, it was a good sign that Seventh Master would be jealous. However, after Dr. Gu said that, it became Seventh Master¡¯s possessiveness and had nothing to do with anything else.


    Mu Anan was very unhappy with this result, ¡°I don¡¯t ept your thought.¡±


    After some thought, Mu Anan added, ¡°The most important thing for me now is to break Seventh Master¡¯s fixed impression of me.¡±


    ¡°Right!¡±


    Dr. Gu wanted to express this: ¡°If Seventh Master really has any nasty intentions for you¡­¡±


    Mu Anan red at Dr. Gu as soon as he finished speaking.


    She would not allow anyone to talk about her Seventh Master like that.


    Dr. Gu touched his nose.


    ¡°Then what should I do now to change Seventh Master¡¯s inherent thoughts about me?¡±


    Although Mu Anan asked this question, she was already thinking about it.


    Her biggest problem was that she was used to acting coquettishly with Seventh Master.


    If a very sophisticated woman were to get in touch with the Seventh Master, she would not easily y the coquetry.


    ying the coquetry was the greatest sin.


    ¡°Should I give Seventh Master the cold shoulder first?¡±Mu Anan rubbed her chin and started her n.


    ¡°Theoretically, yes.¡± Dr. Gu replied.


    He liked talking to Mu Anan.


    Because Mu Anan was smart.


    There were many things that he only had to prompt and Mu Anan could understand what was going on.


    With her cunning brain, she could instantlye up with countless ideas.


    ¡°I have to let Seventh Master realize that I¡¯ve already grown up. I¡¯m no longer a child who will act coquettishly with him. Only when thisbel is torn off would he look at me with renewed eyes.¡± Things would be different then.


    ¡°It¡¯s right.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I have to move out of Yuyuan Estate for a while.¡±


    While Chen Hua was on a diet, she could ask Zong Zhengyu to keep Chen Huapany, and in the meantime, she could put some distance between them.


    ¡°Since I was brought back to the Yuyuan Estate, apart from the Seventh Master¡¯s business trips, I haven¡¯t been separated from the Seventh Master during that time. The distance of us was too close. It was also a problem that prevented him from having any thoughts about me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, ¡°Dr. Gu nodded, but then said, ¡°Seventh Master probably won¡¯t agree to you moving out of the Yuyuan Estate.¡±


    ¡°I have an idea, ¡°Mu Anan smiled slyly.


    Although Seventh Master was a tyrant and had many rules, he had no principles for Mu Anan.


    Dr. Gu believed this.


    He had seen how many times Seventh Master had given up his principles because of Mu Anan.


    ¡°But I couldn¡¯t bear to part with him.¡± Mu Anan sighed helplessly.


    She couldn¡¯t leave Zong Zhengyu.


    She had already gone crazy after not seeing him for two days.


    If she did move out, it would not be a few days without seeing Zong Zhengyu, but up to a month, two months.


    Only by prolonging the time would Zong Zhengyu reevaluate her.


    Mu Anan sighed and leaned back in her chair.


    ¡°You can have a try. There are many other ways. Moving out might not be the only way.¡± Dr. Gu persuaded.


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°Moving out is the best way to distance myself from Seventh Master. If I want to get this man, I must do my best.¡±


    Dr. Gu remained silent.


    He knew Mu Anan very well. When she was determined, she would try everything she could.


    Mu Anan looked up at the ceiling. Neither of them said anything. The room fell silent all of a sudden, except for the slight sound of the clock on the wall.


    This silencested for about ten minutes before it was finally interrupted by a WeChat notification.


    Mu Anan and Dr. Gu¡¯s phone were ced on the coffee table together with the phone, but there was no movement.


    Dr. Gu was a little nervous, ¡°Which phone did you get a message from? Could it be Zhong Ting¡­.¡±

 Chapter 85 - 85: Are You Crushing on Me?

    Chapter 85: Are You Crushing on Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dr. Gu stared at Mu Anan nervously.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was very calm as she answered, ¡°No. It¡¯s Zong Qi¡¯s.¡±


    After saying that, she stood up and walked towards the desk.


    She opened the drawer and took out his phone.


    Dr. Guined, ¡°You have so many identities and phones. One moment, you¡¯re Zong Qi, the next moment, you¡¯re the ugly schr, and now, you are even Seventh Master¡¯s princess. What other identities do you have? Tell me!¡± ¡°I only have these few identities. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Mu Anan replied casually. She looked at her phone as she walked over to the sofa and sat down.


    Dr. Gu drank a cup of hot tea. He did not believe her, ¡°I know how many other identities you¡¯ve hidden.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Qin asked me out, ¡°Gu Anan didn¡¯t continue the conversation with Dr. Gu.


    She handed the phone to Dr. Gu and let him read the contents of the call.


    Jiang Qin: ¡°Are you free tomorrow night?¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°My brother¡¯s friend has just bought a cruise ship and has invited quite a few friends. How abouting along tomorrow night?¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°My brother has been holding a grudge against you for the car racing. He has a lot of power over there. If youe and solve this problem together, we¡¯ll all be friends in the future.¡±


    Jiang Qin:¡±?¡±


    Dr. Gu looked at the messages and frowned. In the end, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a conspiracy.¡±


    Mu Anan leaned against the sofa, her legs bent as she stepped on the sofa, while her other leg was straight. Her posture was very casual, looking a little like a ruffian.


    She said, ¡°That message wasn¡¯t sent by Jiang Qin at all.¡±


    Dr. Gu was puzzled.


    Mu Anan took her phone and replied to Jiang Qin, ¡°Jiang Qin is a proud and noble person. Even when she¡¯s facing a suitor she likes, she¡¯ll put herself on a pedestal.¡±


    ¡°With her personality, if she were to say this, she would definitely be giving it to others with pity. It¡¯s best if others are grateful.¡±


    ¡°What did you reply?¡± Dr. Gu focused on Mu Anan¡¯s reply.


    ¡°I agreed and asked her to give me the time and ce to meet.¡± Mu Anan threw her phone on the sofa after she finished speaking. She didn¡¯t care much about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a conspiracy. It¡¯s obvious that they want to mess with you, but you still want to deliver yourself to their doorstep?¡± Dr. Gu did not understand.


    Mu Anan exined calmly, ¡°Although Jiang Qin is very arrogant, she likes excitement deep down. Whether Zong Qi could seduce her depended on whether he could handle this matter well.¡±


    From the moment Mu Anan decided to get close to Jiang Qin and Jiang Feng, she had done a lot of research.


    At first, Mu Anan nned to get close to Jiang Feng, but he was too pretentious, so Mu Anan set her sights on Jiang Qin.


    ¡°Besides,¡± Mu Anan¡¯s eyes darkened, and a hint of viciousness shed across her eyes, ¡°Since Jiang Feng wants to set up a trap for me, then I¡¯ll let him reap the consequences!¡±


    She wanted to make the young master fall from heaven to the clouds!


    She had to let the Jiang family realize that someone¡¯s path of revenge was about to open.


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan¡¯s eyes and felt a little worried.


    He moved his lips but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Gu Shuqing,¡± Mu Anan called his name softly, ¡°Without Seventh Master¡¯s protection, I¡¯m just a weakling. I¡¯m nothing.¡±


    ¡°But I know very well that I must take revenge!¡±


    ¡°But in consideration of Seventh Master, I will leave some leeway for my revenge.¡±


    Dr. Gu had been listening to Mu Anan talk about this.


    After hearing that, Dr. Gu only said, ¡°I understand. Can I help you?¡±


    His words gave her the greatest understanding and support.


    Mu Anan smiled, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Feng must have arranged for quite a number of people on the cruise. If I go alone, I¡¯ll be courting death. I need someone who is more powerful than me to protect me, as well as a team of bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Dr. Gu agreed readily.


    Mu Anan was a little surprised, then worried, ¡°We can¡¯t let Seventh Master know about it.¡±


    ¡°I will arrange it.¡± Dr. Gu replied.


    Mu Anan was a little surprised that Dr. Gu was so straightforward in helping her.


    Over the years, Mu Anan had asked Dr. Gu for help many times, but every time Dr. Gu was hesitant and worried. Each time he was reluctantly promised by the threat of Mu Anan.


    He promised so quickly this time that Mu Anan was a little ufortable, ¡°Are you nning to tell Seventh Master about it after you agree to it?¡±


    ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    He was so angry at Mu Anan that he did not want to speak.


    After a while, he asked directly, ¡°And what are you going to do to hide tomorrow night from Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be working the night shift tomorrow night. Chen Hua can cover for me for the night.¡± Mu Anan had already made up her mind. She added, ¡°Seventh Master has been busy recently and has no time to pay attention to me.¡±


    Dr. Gu nodded and stood up from the sofa without saying anything else.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here long enough, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Dr. Gu said, ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow when I¡¯ve made the arrangements.¡±


    As he said, Dr. Gu packed his things and prepared to leave.


    Just as he walked out of the sofa, Mu Anan suddenly looked up and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Dr. Gu chuckled and looked down at Mu Anan¡¯s eyes. His gaze softened.


    He reached out and patted Mu Anan¡¯s head, ¡°I have different feelings for you.¡±


    His words were inexplicable.


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows, ¡°Do you have a crush on me?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Dr. Gu frowned and red at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan shrugged.


    She had always known about Dr. Gu¡¯s sexual orientation, so she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to size over the years.


    ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°If you want revenge, I¡¯ll support you. If you want to be with Seventh Master, I will support you as well. I told you a long time ago that I am on the same side as you.¡±


    Dr. Gu said and quickly left.


    He probably thought that his words were too pretentious, so he quickly left after saying that.


    Mu Anan was stunned for a few seconds before she smiled.


    Her rtionship with Dr. Gu had always been good.


    Mu Anan had been receiving all kinds of training in the Yuyuan Estate. It was inevitable that she would get minor injuries, so Dr. Gu took care of her.


    Dr. Gu had a gentle personality. Even though he was a little dtory at times, he gave Mu Anan the feeling that he was like an older brother who took good care of her.


    Even if she did bad things or caused trouble, Dr. Gu would often cover for Mu Anna and not let Seventh Master know.


    The next day.


    When Mu Anan woke up early in the morning, she sent a message to Chen Hua and told her that she would help her with the night shift.


    Chen Hua agreed without even asking.


    Mu Anan was chatting with Chen Hua when someone knocked on the door.


    Dr. Gu arrived.


    Before entering, Dr. Gu looked around the door warily. After making sure that it was safe, he stepped into Mu Anan¡¯s room and closed the door.


    Mu Anan was a little worried when she saw how careful he was, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

 Chapter 86 - 86: Do You Want to Leave Me?

    Chapter 86: Do You Want to Leave Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dr. Gu did not answer Mu Anan.


    After entering the room, he walked straight to the sofa.


    Mu Anan followed behind him nervously.


    Dr. Gu sat on the sofa and said, ¡°The people and team you want have been arranged. They arc already waiting at the hotel near your internship hospital.¡±


    The Yuyuan Estate was Seventh Master¡¯s turf, so they could not mess with his turf. It would be purely a death wish.


    Mu Anan understood.


    She was now more concerned about why Dr. Gu had juste in so nervous and worried that something was wrong.


    After Dr. Gu fell silent, Mu Anan asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you only ask me to arrange for one person and a bodyguard team?¡± Dr. Gu asked.


    Mu Anan frowned. ¡°Did Seventh Master discover something?¡±


    ¡°What can Seventh Master find out?¡± Dr. Gu asked again.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression became even more solemn when she heard these two questions. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, why did you enter my room so nervously just now?¡±


    Dr. Gu was confused at first, but when Mu Anan asked this question, he immediatelyughed.


    ¡°D*mn, I definitely have to be careful. Your Seventh Master has started to get jealous recently. When I went back yesterday, I heard the servants talking about how I often went to your room. If these words were to reach the ears of Seventh Master, I am dead meat.¡±


    ¡°Just for that?¡± Mu Anan¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°I had to avoid suspicion.¡±


    Mu Anan could not be bothered with him. She grabbed a pillow and threw it at Dr. Gu before leaning back on the sofa.


    When Dr. Gu came in just now, he looked nervous and alert. Mu Anan was so scared that her heart skipped a beat.


    Her first reaction was that Seventh Master knew that she was going to get into trouble again.


    Mu Anan rxed a little.


    Dr. Gu was still worried. ¡°You have to hide it from Seventh Master. Don¡¯t let him find out. He dotes on you and doesn¡¯t lose his temper with you, but this matter¡­¡±


    Dr. Gu did not finish his sentence, but Mu Anan understood.


    She nodded.


    Then, she sighed helplessly. ¡°When will this mess end? I really want to listen to Seventh Master and not do anything bad.¡±


    Before Mu Anan could finishmenting, Dr. Gu threw the pillow back to her differently.


    ¡°Miss Anan, as a fox, please don¡¯t pretend to be an innocent rabbit.¡±


    Even if she didn¡¯t have to take revenge on the Jiang family, Mu Anan would not be a good girl.


    She was just pretending well in front of Zong Zhengyu.


    Most of the time, Seventh Master knew the truth, but he was willing to spoil her, so Mu Anan could be naughty if she wanted to.


    As long as she didn¡¯t get herself injured, Seventh Master was fine with anything.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t get hurt,¡± Dr. Gu reminded.


    Mu Anan looked down at the scab on her right hand and smiled, ¡°Of course not. If I get hurt again, I¡¯llugh at myself for being weak.¡±


    ¡°Get ready. I¡¯ll send you the hotel address. Get over there at 2:00 pm and get things set up.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After a brief talk, Dr. Gu did not stay in Mu Anan¡¯s room any longer.


    Mu Anan had lunch in Yuyuan Estate and was ready to go out.


    Zong Zhengyu went to thepany for a meeting early in the morning.


    As Mu Anan had said yesterday, Seventh Master had been busy these past two days and could not care about her.


    However, Mu Anan never expected that when she finished cleaning up her room at noon and was just about to go down the stairs, she would collide with Zong Zhengyu, who was about to go up the stairs.


    When they bumped into each other, Zong Zhengyu was making a call on his phone. He nced around and saw Mu Anan upstairs.


    He continued to talk on the phone with a calm expression and beckoned Mu Anan toe to his side.


    Mu Anan did obediently.


    When Mu Anan walked to Zong Zgyu¡¯s side, he naturally reached out and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear. Then, he grabbed the back of her head and dragged her out.


    Mu Anan was confused.


    Zong Zhengyu only ended the call when he took her to the living room.


    ¡°Seventh Master, where are you taking me?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Zong Zhengyu looked back at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s a hot spring club in the northern suburbs. I¡¯ll take you there for fun.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart sank when she heard that.


    Mu Anan had a bad feeling when Seventh Master waved at her just now.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Haven¡¯t you always wanted to go?¡±


    As Zong Zhengyu spoke, he reached out to pinch Mu Anan¡¯s face, but she quickly took a step back.


    Seventh Master¡¯s hand was empty.


    He frowned and narrowed his eyes at Mu Anan.


    He didn¡¯t understand this girl¡¯s actions.


    The atmosphere turned awkward.


    Mu Anan had been close to Seventh Master since she was young and had done many intimate actions with him.


    However, it was just like what she had talked to Dr. Gu about yesterday.


    The reason why Seventh Master was so intimate with her was that he treated Mu Anan like a child from the bottom of his heart.


    If Mu Anan wanted to be with Seventh Master, she had to break Seventh Master¡¯s impression of her first.


    Hence, Mu Anan said, ¡°Seventh Master, don¡¯t touch my face.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zong Zgyu¡¯s tone had already turned cold.


    ¡°There are some intimate actions that can¡¯t be done.¡±


    Since she had said that, Mu Anan did not want to couldn¡¯t miss the opportunity. She looked up at Zong Zhengyu and emphasized, ¡°I¡¯m already a grown-up. There are some things that can only be done by my boyfriend.¡± ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Zong Zhengyu caught the word.


    He took a step forward and approached Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan subconsciously stepped back.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping. He pressed on step by step.


    Mu Anan leaned against the handrail of the stairs.


    She was panicking.


    Just as he was about to struggle, her wrist was grabbed by Zong Zhengyu.


    He approached her with a coldness around him. ¡°Are you in a rtionship with Huo Xian?¡±


    Mu Anan was confused. ¡°What?¡±


    However, Seventh Master pressed on and grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s chin with his other hand. ¡°Did I tell you not to date?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m not in a rtionship.¡±


    Mu Anan quickly proved her innocence. ¡°I just feel that I am already an adult.


    I¡¯ve already started my internship. We should keep a distance.¡±


    Zong Zgyu¡¯s face darkened as Mu Anan exined,


    To him, these words were absurd andughable.


    He tightened his grip on Mu Anan¡¯s jaw and said in an extremely cold voice, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up and be independent. So you want to leave?¡±


    Mu Anan immediately shook her head.


    Seventh Master¡¯s grip was too harsh. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t speak. Her eyes instantly turned red.


    However, she shook her head seriously to express that she did not think so.


    Not only did she never want to leave Seventh Master, she even did all kinds of bad things to stay with Seventh Master.


    Her heart was burning hot, humble, and sincere. She loved him wholeheartedly.


    Mu Anan reached out to grab Zong Zgyu¡¯s sleeve to beg for mercy.


    But as soon as she reached out, Zong Zhengyu released his grip on her face and held Mu Anan¡¯s hand.


    Her hands were pinned to the armrests behind her.


    Zong Zhengyu was really angry. He used so much force that Mu Anan felt as if her bones were about to break. His gaze was cold and aggressive, making Mu Anan panic..

 Chapter 87 - 87: Mu Anan Had A Fight With Seventh Master

    Chapter 87: Mu Anan Had A Fight With Seventh Master


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zong Zgyu¡¯s expression darkened.


    Mu Anan lied, ¡°You¡¯re angry with me. I¡¯m scared. That¡¯s what I see on TV.¡±


    She was pretending to be a little white rabbit now.


    Zong Zhengyu stared at Mu Anan with a dark expression. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The seventh master¡¯s face was already gloomy, and itpletely darkened.


    This girl got too much nerve!


    Mu Anan raised her head, ¡°Seventh Master, don¡¯t you feel conflicted?


    I¡¯ve really grown up. I¡¯ve even started my internship.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    It was rare for Mu Anan to be so firm as to look at Seventh Master.


    Since she had just argued her case, she had no intention of being a wimp at this point.


    Mu Anan took advantage of the situation and added, ¡°Think about it yourself, Seventh Master. I won¡¯t be going to today¡¯s hot spring. I have an appointment with Chen Hua to go shopping in the afternoon, and I have to work the night shift in the evening. Seventh Master, rest early. See you tomorrow.¡±


    Mu Anan pushed Zong Zhengyu out after she finished speaking.


    She left very quickly, mainly because she didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation with Seventh Master.


    Although Mu Anan¡¯s words were very blunt, she only started the matter so that Seventh Master knew what was going on.


    Next time, when they were discussing this issue or when Mu Anan did something, Seventh Master would be able to ept it.


    He wouldn¡¯t be as angry as he was today.


    Things had to be done step by step.


    Although she was anxious, she had to keep calm. It would take time to take down the seventh master.


    Mu Anan did not ask the chauffeur to send her off when she left the vi, nor did she drive herself. Instead, she asked the servant to drive her around the garden to the entrance of the Yuyuan Estate.


    She got out of the car and walked down the mountain.


    After walking for about 500 meters, a white car drove over to pick Mu Anan up.


    This was the car arranged by Dr. Gu.


    After all, she hid her appointment from Seventh Master tonight. She decided not to use the car at the Yuyuan Estate to avoid any idents.


    To Mu Anan¡¯s surprise, she found Dr. Gu in the backseat after she got into the car.


    He was wearing a white sportswear with his hands in his pockets. His maroon fringe was slightly curled and fell on his forehead.


    He had clean features and was wearing frameless sses.


    He was gentle and refined.


    ¡°Do you have something to go out for?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Dr. Gu shook his head in confusion, ¡°I want to send you to the hotel.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything after getting into the car.


    Dr. Gu rarely left Yuyuan Estate. This time, Mu Anan thought to herself that Dr. Gu had already made the arrangements. She could just go to the hotel to meet the people.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a little too supportive of me recently. I¡¯m ttered.¡±Mu Anan made a joke.


    Dr. Gu was silent for a few seconds, ¡°Miss Anan, you¡¯d better not seek favor from Seventh Master in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so spoiled that your temper is unpredictable,¡± Dr. Gu said earnestly, ¡°I support you, while you think that I¡¯m mentally deranged. I¡¯m quite frustrated.¡± Mu Anan was speechless.


    She gave Dr. Gu a sidelong nce and then chose to ignore him.


    The main reason was that Dr. Gu was too supportive of her this time, and Mu Anan was indeed ttered.


    Not only did he support her in taking revenge, but he also supported her in chasing Seventh Master.


    In the past, although Mu Anan was close to Dr. Gu, Dr. Gu always treated Mu Anan¡¯s matters as if they had nothing to do with him.


    Miss Anan, if you want to y tricks, go ahead. It has nothing to do with him anyway. Even if he was threatened to help, he was innocent and forced.


    Because of this, Mu Anan felt that Dr. Gu was an outsider who never got involved in anything else.


    This time, he was so enthusiastic and proactive that Mu Anan was ufortable.


    However, she did not want to talk to Dr. Gu about it now.


    After that, they arrived at the hotel without a word.


    The hotel was arranged by Dr. Gu. It was near a mental hospital and there were few people there.


    The hotel staff led Mu Anan and Dr. Gu to the door of the room, knocked on the door, and left.


    The door was opened by a big guy.


    The man was at least 190 in height and muscr.


    He stood over there like a mountain, giving a pressure of stature.


    Dr. Gu introduced, ¡°This is Ayi, the person who followed you on the cruise.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes swept over Ayi. Without saying anything, she followed Dr. Gu into the hotel room.


    In the living room, tables, chairs, and other equipment had been cleared. Dozens of burly bodyguards stood in two rows.


    When they saw Mu Anan, they called in unison, ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    ¡°This is the Green Bird Team. I transferred them specifically for you,¡± Dr. Gu exined. ¡°Since you¡¯re going to the appointment, you can¡¯t lose down in temperament.¡±


    In fact, Mu Anan wanted to keep a low profile and see what Jiang Feng was up to.


    This group of people who were full of momentum stood together as if they were going to fight. They did not look like they were to be trifled with.


    Dr. Gu reminded her, ¡°ording to your investigation, Jiang Feng likes to put on airs. This time, he brought a cruise ship over just to mess with you. He made such a big show, presumably to try to win back his reputation. If you go over there shabbily, you won¡¯t be as imposing as him once you get in.¡±


    Mu Anan agreed with Dr. Gu.


    Although Jiang Qin was arrogant, she was still reserved.


    Jiang Feng waspletely concerned about his face and liked to show off. He would do whatever he wanted.


    She reckoned that the Xiyun Mountain racers had all got the news about the cruise.


    ording to tradition, they were probably betting.


    Just as Mu Anan was thinking this, Zong Qi¡¯s phone received a WeChat message from Liangliang.


    Liangliang: ¡°Qi, someone said that you want to start a war with Young Master Jiang?¡±


    Liangliang: ¡°I¡¯m fixing someone¡¯s car. I heard a few people making a bet over there. They said that Jiang Feng got a cruise ship and even called an expert over. They were betting on whether you could get off the cruise ship alive.¡± Liangliang: ¡°Is it true? Do you really want to go head-on with Young Master Jiang? Young Master Jiang had already said that he wanted you dead. You had better not go. Even if there were rich people who would support you, Young Master Jiang¡¯s power was not to be trifled with.¡±


    Liangliang: ¡°Qi, can you give me an answer?¡±


    Mu Anan looked at the series of messages sent by Liangliang.


    She met Liangliang as Zong Qi.


    Liangliang was in charge of her car and the microphone during the match. He was a very loyal buddy.


    Mu Anan started to reply to the messages on her phone..

 Chapter 88 - 88: Itchy to Watch

    Chapter 88: Itchy to Watch


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Qi: ¡°I¡¯m preparing to go. It¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯ve brought some people.¡±


    As soon as the message was sent, Liangliang called.


    Mu Anan and Dr. Gu looked at each other, then took out the card from her pocket and handed it to Dr. Gu.


    This was the address of the cruise ship that Jiang Qin had sent her yesterday. Mu Anan gave it to Dr. Gu and asked him to make the necessary arrangements. Then, she walked to the balcony to answer the call.


    Liangliang: ¡°Qi, where are you? I¡¯ll go find you now.¡±


    As Liangliang spoke, Mu Anan calmly put the voice changer on her throat and said, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to fight with Jiang Feng. As your buddy, I certainly support you.¡± Liangliang¡¯s voice was very anxious. It sounded like he had lost some tools in his hand, making a loud sound.


    Mu Anan could still hear the faint sounds of an argumenting from inside.


    The quarrel was about Zong Qi¡­


    ¡°I bet that Zong Qi will die on the cruise ship.¡±


    ¡°I bet 1000 that Zong Qi can get off the cruise ship. I¡¯ve long seen through him. Although this person¡¯s background is unknown, his identity is not simple. Every time Young Master Jiang causes trouble, he¡¯s already enraged.¡±


    ¡°I bet that he¡¯ll die. What a joke. Jiang Feng is a narrow-minded person. He¡¯s been tricked a few times, and this time, he¡¯s killing until his eyes are red.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll also bet on the side. ording to insider news, Jiang Feng has found an expert this time. His backer is awesome. That¡¯s Seventh¡­¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t hear the discussion clearly.


    It was obvious that Liangliang had walked to a ce where there was no one. The other end of the phone had already quieted down.


    Liangliang said, ¡°Qi, can you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Anan replied, ¡°I was just listening to the bet. I don¡¯t seem to be favored. They¡¯re all betting that I¡¯m going to die on the cruise.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s tone was a little cynical and slightly joking.


    Liangliang was anxious. As soon as he heard her words, he became even more enraged, ¡°Qi, I know you¡¯re unrestrained, but it is not the time for jokes. Now, all these people on Xiyun Mountain already knew about this matter, and the bet was in an uproar. There were also quite a few people who had connections who went on the cruise ship to watch the show.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why Jiang Feng insisted on asking you to go on the cruise ship?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m told there¡¯s quite a lot of apparatus on the cruise ship. When they¡¯ve disposed of you, they¡¯ll inform the media that you¡¯ve overyed your hand and ruined yourself. By then he canpletely write it off. He just brought his general friends here to have fun, it¡¯s all your fault, and it¡¯s nothing to do with him.¡±


    Liangliang cursed as she spoke, ¡°This bast*rd got a lot of ways. I used to think that he was just a pretentious idiot. I didn¡¯t expect him to have a clear brain.¡±


    Liangliang¡¯s words made Mu Ananugh.


    She didn¡¯t think that Jiang Feng had a clear brain, ¡°He just loves to act cool. He made such a big fuss because he wanted to announce something.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the model of the cruise ship which was built by a famous craftsman. There are only a few rich people in Jiann City. A while ago, he had a birthday celebration and his father had given him this. He had never unted it before. This time it is a chance to show off together while he gets his hands on me. He probably nned that when the cruise ship came back the cruise ship returned, the media was already blocking the way and taking pictures of me being yed.¡±


    Her scumbag father was really generous to Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin.


    When her mother was still alive, her scumbag father had never given Mu Anan anything.


    Mu Anan sneered and continued, ¡°Young Master Jiang is dering to the world that he is still the awesome Young Master Jiang. Whoever disrespects him will end up with me.¡±


    ¡°This bast*rd is really ruthless! He was reincarnated into a good background, but in reality, he was a scumbag.¡± Liangliang gritted his teeth.


    He was just a poor kid.


    His family was poor and he was not good at studying. Later, he chose to study in a vocational school and major in vehicle maintenance and repair. He was talented and hardworking. The teacher gave him the opportunity to arrange an internship in a professional car shop and followed a talent.


    It is because he had a hard time and because he was often bullied by the wealthy hairs, he had a very low opinion of the wealthy hairs like Jiang Feng in his heart.


    Seeing that there was not much time left, Mu Anan decided to end the call with Liangliang, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve arranged it. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Behave yourself¡±


    ¡°Qi, do you consider me your buddy?¡± Liangliang was unhappy, ¡°If you treat me like your buddy, tell me where you are. I¡¯ll look for you now. Take me on the cruise tonight!¡±


    ¡°Bro, I appreciate your kindness, but I¡¯ve already arranged for someone else.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only buddy I have, so no matter how many people you arrange, I have to follow.¡± Liangliang took Mu Anan¡¯s words seriously, ¡°We can either be buddies or we won¡¯t talk to each other anymore.¡±


    Liangliang had already said that. Mu Anan could not reject him.


    Moreover, there was no need to worry about the people that Dr. Gu had arranged for him. It was fine for Liangliang to follow them.


    Therefore, Mu Anan did not hesitate and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address on WeChat.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Mu Anan ended the call and returned to the hotel room.


    Dr. Gu was in a meeting with Ayi and nned how to arrange for these people to be on the cruise tonight.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go change first. A friend wille overter.¡±Mu Anan said directly.


    Dr. Gu didn¡¯t ask further and nced at Ayi.


    Ayi turned around and took a ck bag from the side. He threw it to Mu Anan.


    Inside were Zong Qi¡¯s disguise tools.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything more. She took her things and walked into the bathroom.


    Each time she disguised herself as Zong Qi, it took her a long time.


    She had to start from her face, then her throat, her chest, and even Mu Anan had to wear a height enhancement pad to hide her feminine qualities.


    Half an hourter.


    The bathroom door opened, and a wild and unruly silver-haired youth walked out.


    She was dressed simply in a ck T-shirt with a ck leather baseball jersey and ck sweatpants. However, she also wore a pair of red boots that were especially shy.


    She was cool and wild.


    This was the first time Dr. Gu had seen Zong Qi dressed up, and he was surprised.


    This kind of unrestrained youth made one¡¯s heart itch.


    Mu Anan walked up to Dr. Gu and imitated Huo Xian¡¯s tone. She threw out six words, ¡°Don¡¯t love me. There¡¯s no result.¡±


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    ¡°Miss Anan, do you need me to take a photo of you for Seventh Master to see?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s seen it,¡± Mu Anan was not threatened by Dr. Gu at all, ¡°Seventh Master just doesn¡¯t like me getting involved with the Jiang family. He doesn¡¯t have much of an opinion about me dressing up as a man and racing.¡±


    Other than the Jiang family¡¯s matter, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s indulgence towards Mu Anan waspletely unrestrained.


    However, if the Jiang family was involved, Seventh Master¡¯s punishment would be very harsh.


    Ding dong!


    The sudden ringing of the doorbell broke Mu Anan¡¯s train of thought and ended her conversation with Dr. Gu.


    Before she opened the door, Mu Anan reminded them, ¡°Be careful what you sayter.¡±


    Then, she looked at Ayi and the other bodyguards, ¡°Just call me Zong Qi.¡±


    The dozens of bodyguards were only receiving orders. They did not ask any other nonsense and did not even look at him.


    He was very professional.


    Mu Anan opened the door casually.


    However, when she saw the person at the door, her expression revealed a surprise..

 Chapter 89 - 89: It’s Basic Manners Not to Reveal Someone’s Identity

    Chapter 89: It¡¯s Basic Manners Not to Reveal Someone¡¯s Identity


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The person standing at the door was Liangliang.


    However, Liangliang was wearing a uniform with the logo of the garage printed on it. He was wearing a ck undergarment and a pair of army green overalls that were stained with a lot of car oil. There was even car oil on his face.


    He had rushed over from the garage and had not even had time to clean his clothes and face.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go change your clothes?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Liangliang¡¯s expression was extremely serious, ¡°It was toote, I was worried that you would leave, so I rushed over.<sup>1</sup>¡¯


    Mu Anan made way for Liangliang to walk in.


    Liangliang was about to tell Mu Anan about thetest news about the cruise ship, but he was stunned when he saw the room full of bodyguards.


    He subconsciously looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan shrugged and scratched her silver hair cynically, ¡°I have told you that I have someone on my side.<sup>11</sup>


    ¡°Jiang Fong is trying to get me into trouble without regard to my status. He¡¯s simply asking for humiliation.¡±


    Mu Anan was very disdainful.


    This time, she didn¡¯t have any other ns.


    She would flirt with Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin.


    Moreover, Mu Anan was quite sure that if Jiang Fong was seriously injured by Mu Anan this time, the more Jiang Qin would be attached to Zong Qi.


    This involved a secret that Mu Anan had discovered when she was investigating Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin had two underground rtionships.


    One was with Jiang Feng¡¯s sworn enemy.


    One was with the son of the Jiang family¡¯s sworn enemy.


    Although they were all secret rtionships, if Mu Anan wanted to investigate, she could still find out.


    That was why Jiang Qin liked excitement. The more at odds with the family and the more opposed they were, the more they attracted her.


    ¡°Liangliang, did you say that Jiang Feng contacted the media?¡¯<sup>1</sup> Mu Anan suddenly asked.


    Liangliang retracted her gaze from the few people in the room and replied, ¡°Yes, he did. That mediapany has a good rtionship with the Jiang family. They¡¯ve arranged for someone to be on the cruise ship. It¡¯s said that they¡¯re going to broadcast how they¡¯re going to cripple you.¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    Liangliang then added, ¡°Not only that. I said on the phone that the media is ready. Once the cruise ship is docked, they will take pictures of you being yed with. When the timees, they will use it as the headline to show that a rich young hair¡¯s life is chaotic and that he deserves the result.¡±


    Mu Anan clicked her tongue.


    He raised his chin at Dr. Gu, ¡°See that? This is the person Scumbag Jiang has been teaching. Sometimes I want to vomit.¡±


    Mu Anan spoke cynically, and there was a hint of yfulness at the corner of her mouth.


    However, Dr. Gu, who knew the inside story, understood everything.


    Scumbag Jiang was referring to Mu Anan¡¯s scumbag father.


    She wanted to vomit because half of her blood was the same as Jiang Feng¡¯s.


    Dr. Gu had seen Mu Anan do something crazy when she was in her teens.


    She sat in front of the steps of the vi in the Yuyuan Estate at night and cut her wrist artery.


    At that time, Zong Zhengyu was on a business trip and had flown back overnight.


    Mu Anan only said, ¡°I want to drain the blood that belongs to that scumbag. I¡¯m disgusted.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, can you give me your blood?¡±


    It was onlyter that Dr. Gu found out that Mu Anan had discreetly found out that Jiang Zhen and his current wife had known each other for a long time and that he had ulterior motives when he was with Mu Anan¡¯s mother.


    That was why she was so disgusted and crazy.


    It was also at that time that Dr. Gu finally got to know this little girl.


    He was firm and direct, and there was no sand in his eyes.


    ¡°Have you arranged it?¡± Mu Anan asked Dr. Gu,


    Dr. Gu came back to his senses and briefly exined the deployment of the meeting just now, ¡°i¡¯ll split the members of the Green Bird Team into three teams. One team would find a way to sneak into the cruise ship, the second team would pretend to be fishermen, and the third team would dive and lurk. As for AyL..He¡¯ll go with the buddy and Qi.¡±


    Dr. Gu paused when he addressed Mu Anan.


    To think that he was bold enough toe up with the name ¡®Zong Qi<sup>1</sup>, which was the name of the seventh master.


    ¡°Qi, do you have anything to add?¡¯<sup>1</sup> Dr, Gu asked.


    Mu Anan shook her head. Such an arrangement was appropriate and there was nothing else to add.


    She looked at the time. It was almost time to meet Jiang Qin, ¡°No. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Mu Anan and Jiang Qin agreed to meet at the entrance of a building near Jiang Sea.


    It seemed like Jiang Qin had something to tell her in private, so Mu Anan didn¡¯t refuse.


    After Mu Anan finished speaking, Liangliang suddenly tugged at her.


    ¡°Qi, let me ask you something.¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Did you buy those people? He looked like a professional, except for the bespectacled man who spoke just now. He was too refined and looked like a cultured person.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled at Liangliang¡¯s evaluation of Dr. Gu, ¡°These people were arranged for me by the rich.¡±


    Mu Anan did not lower her voice when she said this.


    Dr. Gu, who was exining something to Ayi, was stunned when he heard that. He looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan had a magnanimous look on her face as she smiled evilly, ¡°My wealthy friend thought I couldn¡¯t be bullied anymore and arranged for someone to back me up.¡±


    Liangliang heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It seems that your friend treats you quite well.¡±


    ¡°Even better.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled in response and added, ¡°Do you have any more clothes? Give him a change of clothes.¡±


    Onesie nodded and turned around to get some clothes for Liangliang to change into.


    Only the bodyguards, Mu Anan, and Dr. Gu were left in the room.


    Dr. Gu walked to Mu An¡¯s side and adjusted his sses, ¡°Miss Anan, does Seventh Master know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Mu Anan replied with a smile on her face. She looked at Dr. Gu meaningfully and said, ¡°However, I found out today that Dr. Gu also has another identity.¡±


    Dr. Gu paused for a moment and looked at Mu Anan in confusion.


    Mu Anan shrugged, ¡°From the moment I was brought to the Yuyuan Estate, I knew that the people in the Yuyuan Estate were all hidden. Even the gardeners who built the garden were once famous assassins. But I haven¡¯t been able to see through Dr. Gu. I feel that you must have an extraordinary identity, but the more I observe, the more I feel that you¡¯re just a doctor. But until today, not so.¡±


    Dr. Gu frowned and did not answer.


    ¡°You were able to give me a team of bodyguards in the case of being out of the Yuyuan Estate, as well as Ayi, who is obviously an expert. Your identity is awesome, Dr. Gu!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me what kind of identity you have on you?¡±


    What Mu Anan said was Dr. Gu¡¯s hidden background.


    After being exposed, Dr. Gu was not in a hurry to deny it. He remained calm and said gently, ¡°Miss Anan, it¡¯s a basic courtesy not to reveal other people¡¯s identities.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded seriously, ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m not a polite person.¡±


    Dr. Gu was surprised.


    Mu Anan smiled evilly, ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in anything other than my Seventh Master and my mother.¡±


    It was obvious that she was not interested in knowing how many identities Dr. Gu had.


    At this moment, Liangliang had already changed and walked out. Mu Anan stopped smiling and ended her conversation with Dr. Gu.


    Just as she was about to leave, her phone rang.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression froze when she saw the name ¡®Seventh Master¡¯.


    Why did Seventh Master suddenly call?


    She had just had a fight with Seventh Master and thought that he would ignore her at least until tonight.


    Could it be that he had discovered something?

 Chapter 90 - 90: An Inexplicable Phone Call

    Chapter 90: An Inexplicable Phone Call


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan pressed down the screen of her phone and said to Dr. Gu and Liangliang, who were walking in front, ¡°You guys go out first. I need to go to the toilet.¡±


    Liangliang didn¡¯t think much of it. He didn¡¯t even look back, waved his hand, and followed the other people out the door.


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan hesitantly.


    Mu Anan had already walked into the bathroom with her phone.


    The call went through. Mu Anan dismantled the voice changer and did not speak.


    Zong Zhengyu was silent.


    After Mu Anan dismantled the voice changer, Zong Zhengyu had no intention of speaking.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Mu Anan took the initiative to ask, ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Silence again.


    Mu Anan blinked, ¡°Seventh Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°At Chen Hua¡¯s house. She has to help her mother with something. We¡¯ll go shoppingter.¡± Mu Anan blinked at the mirror and spoke calmly.


    She had wanted to say that she was going shopping, but she was worried that Seventh Master would ask about the exact location of the mall. It would be terrible if she was exposed.


    It was safest to say that she had stayed at Chen Hua¡¯s house.


    ¡°You¡¯re noting back tonight?¡± Seventh Master asked again.


    ¡°I have to work the night shift tonight and can only go back tomorrow morning.¡±Mu Anan replied.


    After the conversation ended, both sides fell silent again.


    Mu Anan felt that it was very strange. In addition, she was already doing something bad and felt guilty. She had a very bad feeling about it.


    Mu Anan asked carefully, ¡°Seventh Master, is there anything else? Chen Hua reached me.¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu gave a firm answer. Before Mu Anan could respond, the phone was disconnected.


    Listening to the busy tone, Mu Anan was confused.


    She even took her phone and looked at the call log. It showed that she did have a conversation with Seventh Master for so many minutes.


    Mu Anan even recalled their conversation carefully.


    There was no useful information at all.


    He didn¡¯t even need to make this call.


    This was not Zong Zheng Yu¡¯s style.


    Seventh Master had always been simple and straightforward. He had very little patience. He would say something straight away and not bother to say a word about it.


    On several asions, Mu Anan thought that herck of patience was influenced by Seventh Master.


    But she was originally impatient by nature.


    Mu Anan opened the door casually. Without even looking, she knew that it was Dr. Gu.


    She said, ¡°Seventh Elder gave me a call for no reason. He even asked me where


    I was and if I was going back tonight. How could I have the feeling¡­¡±


    Mu Anan paused and then found a way to describe it, ¡°The feeling of a wife being caught cheating by her husband.¡±


    As she said, Dr. Gu smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite flustered now, ¡°Mu Anan said honestly.


    ¡°So we don¡¯t go on the cruise and go back to the Yuyuan Estate?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Mu Anan answered directly, then waved her hand, ¡°Forget it. No matter how much I think about it, I won¡¯t get an answer and it¡¯s a waste of time. Let¡¯s settle the matter tonight first. Even if Seventh Master really knows about it, we¡¯ll figure out a solution at that point.¡±


    After that, Mu Anan hid the voice changer on her fake Adam¡¯s apple and put it back on her neck.


    She finished up and left with Dr. Gu to focus on this evening¡¯s events.


    ¡°Is the drone ready?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s ready. Be in touch anytime tonight.¡±


    The two of them left the hotel as they spoke.


    Liangliang and Ayi were waiting outside the door.


    The other members of the Green Bird Team had already left in advance and headed to the cruise ship in Jiang Sea in advance. They were deployed ording to the arrangements set during the meeting.


    When the car arrived, Ayi stepped forward and opened the backseat door for Mu Anan and Liangliang.


    Mu Anan entered naturally, while Liangliang was a little restrained.


    He had never experienced such a scene before. He asked carefully, ¡°Shall I drive?¡±


    Ayi didn¡¯t respond. He kept a cool face and nced at the back seat, indicating for Liangliang to sit in it.


    ¡°Liangliang,e in, ¡°Mu Anan reminded him.


    Liangliang hesitated for a few seconds before finally sitting in.


    Ayi closed the door and returned to the driver¡¯s seat. The car slowly drove off.


    Liangliang approached Mu Anan nervously, ¡°Qi, isn¡¯t that gentlemaning in?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s up to something.¡±


    ¡°Qi, your wealthy friend is a big deal, isn¡¯t he? Your ostentation and posture¡­¡± Liangliang scanned the situation inside the car.


    He was in the car business, so he knew the value of a car with just one look.


    This car was no ordinary luxury car.


    Even the ss was bulletproof.


    Mu Anan was sending a message to Dr. Gu, asking him to find out more about Seventh Master¡¯s current condition.


    When he heard Liangliang¡¯s words, she curled his lips and joked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you scared? Not being my buddy anymore?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, ¡°Liangliang waved his hand.


    ¡°How about I introduce you to other rich men?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I like richdies.¡±


    The two of them joked andughed.


    After that, they chatted casually.


    The car arrived at the entrance of a building near Jiang Sea.


    When Mu Anan got out of the car and took a nce, she saw Jiang Qin sitting in a cafe inside the building. Because she was sitting against a window seat, Mu Anan saw her after a few nces.


    ¡°Ayi, take Liangliang down to park the car first.¡± Mu Anan said. Then, she got off the car and stepped into the building.


    When Mu Anan got out of the car, Jiang Qin had already noticed it.


    When Mu Anan arrived at the cafe, she saw Jiang Qin looking at the door.


    As a haughty youngdy, she naturally did not wave a warm greeting at Mu Anan but simply nced at her calmly.


    Mu Anan¡¯s lips curled up. She pulled down her baseball uniform, lowered her hat, and walked toward Jiang Qin.


    She walked with a slight arrogance and casualness in her steps and arge stride.


    She had learned it from Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian¡¯s frivolous and roguish aura was very strong, and Mu Anan was just learning from him.


    When she reached Jiang Qin¡¯s seat on the floor, Mu Anan leaned down, opened her legs, and raised her chin, ¡°My goddess, long time no see. You¡¯ve be prettier again.¡±


    Jiang Qin nced at Mu Anan and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she asked the waiter toe over and order, ¡°Is there anything you want to drink?¡±


    ¡°Water.¡±


    Mu Anan said as she ced her elbows on her knees and asked, ¡°My goddess, did you specially ask me toe here to confess to me?¡±


    Jiang Qin frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t be immodest, I have something to say to you.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    After Mu Anan finished, Jiang Qin fell silent again.


    Mu Anan also waited patiently.


    After about a minute, Jiang Qin said, ¡°The text message asking you out wasn¡¯t from me.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s phone vibrated as soon as she answered.


    It was Zong Qi¡¯s identity mobile phone with a message from Dr. Gu.


    Mu Anan was equipped with a special mobile phone for each of her identities. But today, she was using Zong Qi¡¯s identity, so if Dr. Gu and the others had anything to do, they would send it to this mobile phone.


    ¡°You know about it?¡± Jiang Qin didn¡¯t notice Mu Anan¡¯s actions. She was surprised, ¡°You know I didn¡¯t send that message, yet you still came?¡±


    Mu Anan had already opened the screen of her phone.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°I just sent someone to secretly check on Seventh Master¡¯s current position..¡±

 Chapter 91 - 91: Seventh Master Will Also Be On The Cruise

    Chapter 91: Seventh Master Will Also Be On The Cruise


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Yep.¡± Mu Anan answered Jiang Qin absentmindedly.


    She waited for Dr. Gu to continue sending her follow-up messages, but she did not receive them. So she asked again.


    Zong Qi: ¡°And then?¡±


    Dr. Gu, ¡°The entire building has be a ughterhouse.¡±


    After sending this message, Dr. Gu sent another picture.


    Mu Anan clicked on it and it was a profile picture of a man.


    The man¡¯s face was cold and his profile was tense. His right hand was pulling his tie impatiently.


    The photo was a little blurry, but the man¡¯s aura was too unique. It was the kind of sharpness that made people involuntarily fear him even through the photo.


    There was even a sense that if the man turned around, the person looking at the photo immediately fell to his knees to apologize to him.


    There was no one else who could have such an aura other than Seventh Master.


    ¡°Zong Qi, are you listening to me?¡±


    Mu Anan was stroking the photo when Jiang Qin¡¯s voice pulled her back from her thoughts.


    She put away her phone and looked up at Jiang Qin, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jiang Qin said, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe today. You can leave now.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t answer Jiang Qin¡¯s question. Instead, she curled her lips and stood up.


    She leaned against the table with one hand and leaned towards Jiang Qin. Her exquisite face which had been disguised appeared in front of Jiang Qin.


    His silver hair was arrogant, and his eyes were filled with arrogance, ¡°That¡¯s not eptable. My goddess asked me out, and I can¡¯t bear to reject her.¡±


    No matter how arrogant Jiang Qin was, she was shocked at this moment. She felt her heart soften.


    Mu Anan did not make further moves. Instead, she left her seat and made an inviting gesture to Jiang Qin, ¡°My goddess, please.¡±


    Jiang Qin paused for a few seconds and finally put her hand in Mu Anan¡¯s. Mu Anan took her away.


    Jiang Qin lowered her voice and reminded him, ¡°My brother has found someone from Seventh Master¡¯s side.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Yun Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Yun Pavilion?¡± Mu Anan raised her eyebrows.


    Seventh Master had twelve pavilions in his hands, and they were in charge of handling matters.


    Out of the 12 pavilions, three of them were the top ones who had direct contact with Seventh Master, while the other four served the first three pavilions.


    The other six pavilions were the weakest.


    Each pavilion was in charge of a ce.


    The Yun Pavilion was in charge of the area around Xiyun Mountain. It was the weakest among the twelve pavilions.


    And of the twelve pavilions of the Zong Zhengyu, she did not know all but the three at the top.


    The reason why she had a deep impression of the Yun Pavilion was that she had heard from Seventh Master and Luo Sen that the Yun Pavilion Master had already had second thoughts and they nning to deal with it.


    What a coincidence.


    ¡°Zong Qi, I remind you for the sake of helping my brother by giving me face before. You¡¯d better leave quickly.¡± Jiang Qin acted as if she was giving him a gift, ¡°Even if you¡¯re lucky enough to escape this time, my brother has Seventh Master¡¯s influence. No one in the Jiann City could afford to offend them.¡±


    Hearing Jiang Qin¡¯s words, Ananughed.


    She sneered.


    I just made that man angry.


    ¡°He¡¯s just hitched a ride on a small pavilion master. Does he think he¡¯s so powerful? And he imed that he was to build a rtionship with Seventh Master? Is he qualified?¡± Mu Anan¡¯s words were unpleasant.


    Jiang Qin, who had always been arrogant, immediately darkened her face when she heard that.


    ¡°Zong Qi, I am giving you a chance. Don¡¯t be ignorant.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Jiang. I¡¯ll know what¡¯s good for me when you be my girlfriend.¡±


    As Mu Anan said, the two of them had already left the building.


    Ayi and Liangliang were waiting outside.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t say anything. She walked past them and left.


    Liang Liang was puzzled, ¡°Qi, what¡¯s wrong with your goddess?¡±


    ¡°A high peacock is too used to being courted to hear any bad words.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t mind.


    She knew Jiang Qin¡¯s personality very well. That woman was used to being ttered. The less she got attention, the more she pay attention.


    The three of them didn¡¯t say anything else and headed towards Jianghai Port.


    The Jiang family¡¯s young master had personally hosted a party on the cruise ship. It was very bustling at the moment.


    Many luxury cars were already parked at the pier, with all kinds of rich people arriving.


    Everyone was dressed in branded clothes and looked like they were indulging in debauchery. They were carrying women and men in their arms.


    It attracted the screams of the people around it, but it provoked the people involved instead.


    All sorts of people filled the party, which was very confusing and exciting.


    When Mu Anan and the others arrived, Jiang Feng had already sped over in his red Ferrari, attracting a lot of screams.


    As a pretentious and ostentatious young master, he liked this kind of scene very much.


    He got out of the car and the girls around him quickly came up to him.


    Mu Anan looked at him coldly.


    Jiang Feng looked around and locked onto Mu Anan.


    He strode over to Mu Anan with what he thought were arrogant steps and a smile on his face.


    ¡°Qi, thank you foring.¡±


    Although Jiang Feng said that, his eyes were filled with provocation.


    Mu Anan replied calmly, ¡°Young Master Jiang has specially set up a banquet to make peace. I have to appreciate it.¡±


    Jiang Feng¡¯s face darkened.


    Looking at the arrogant person in front of him, he wanted to rush up and chop Zong Qi up.


    However, when he thought about the wonderful arrangements on the cruise ship, Jiang Feng held it in.


    It would be boring to kill him directly!


    Jiang Fengughed coldly, ¡°Then I hope Qi will have a good time this time.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Feng made a gesture of invitation.


    Mu Anan raised her head and walked toward the shore.


    Ayi and Liangliang followed behind him, looking very confident.


    Many people were watching the show, and some even whistled.


    After all, there were quite some racing gangs on Xiyun Mountain, and many of them were fond of Zong Qi¡¯s looks.


    While everyone was discussing, someone sneaked into Jiang Feng¡¯s ear and said,


    ¡°Young Master, everything has been arranged. Master Gui and Zhang were waiting for Zong Qi inside.¡±


    Upon hearing this, a smile appeared on Jiang Feng¡¯s face. He said smugly, ¡°Zong Qi, I will make you notorious in Jiann City.¡±


    ¡°Get the media set up. I want a live broadcast that will be a sensation in Jiann City. The matter must be held in high profile.¡±


    He wanted to let everyone in Jiann City know what the consequences of offending him were!


    As if he could predict what would happen to Zong Qi, who was a thorn in his side, Jiang Feng suddenly became excited. He said something to the people beside him and walked towards the shore.


    As Jiang Feng walked forward, the person behind him raised his hand and shouted, ¡°All expenses on the cruise will be paid by Young Master Jiang!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the crowd immediately screamed. Some people opened champagne on the spot to celebrate. It was especially crazy.


    Mu Anan had just stepped onto the cruise ship when she put on her mini Bluetooth earpiece and sessfully connected to Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu was at a nearby hotel, observing the situation of the cruise ship through the drone.


    He supported Mu Anan¡¯s actions, but he had to ensure her safety. Otherwise, Seventh Master would snap his neck.


    Dr. Gu was about to report the situation to Mu Anan when he received an unexpected call. His expression changed immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Dr. Gu said to Mu Anan, ¡°Miss Anan, something happened!¡±


    Mu Anan stopped in her tracks, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master is on his way to the cruise ship.. He will be on this cruise ship tonight!¡±

 Chapter 92 - 92: A Candy with A Slap

    Chapter 92: A Candy with A p


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The moment Dr. Gu¡¯s clear voice reached Mu Anan¡¯s ears through the Bluetooth earpiece, Mu Anan felt her heart stop and she almost missed her step.


    Ayi, who was at the side, quickly caught her.


    Behind him, Jiang Feng whistled, ¡°Qi, don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t fall down, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, tell me, I can help you.¡±


    After Jiang Feng finished his teasing words, the people around him startedughing.


    Liangliang disliked Jiang Feng, and he wanted to speak up, but Ayi stopped him.


    Ayi hadn¡¯t said a word since he appeared.


    But both his stature and his aura were oppressive.


    When Liangliang saw Ayi¡¯s gaze, he suppressed the displeasure in his heart.


    Mu Anan breathed quietly and smiled at Jiang Feng.


    She retorted, ¡°Then there¡¯s no need. After all, you have never won against me. If I ask you for help, wouldn¡¯t that be making things difficult for you?¡±


    Jiang Feng¡¯s face darkened again.


    Mu Anan loved to poke at people¡¯s wounds.


    The fact that Jiang Feng had never beaten Zong Qi at Xiyun Mountain was what he resented most in his heart.


    In particr, that bet on the right hand was a strange shame for him.


    However, although Jiang Feng hated Zong Qi so much, he still knew very well that his purpose in inviting Zong Qi on this cruise ship was not to argue with him.


    He wanted to cripple him.


    Jiang Feng raised his chin, ¡°Qi¡¯s racing skills are really admirable. I have never won before. However, I wonder if Qi is interested in casinos?¡±


    There was a casino on the first floor of the cruise.


    This was the paradise of these rich heirs.


    Sometimes, the stakes were not just money, but also other things.


    A man had previously lost his girlfriend at a gambling table and she was dragged away to her room. Three days and three nightster, she died inside.


    They had no bottom line.


    Mu Anan grew up in the Mu family and was well-protected. She had nevere into contact with such things.


    Later on, he followed Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master protected her even better, but Mu Anan did not want to be a canary who did not know anything. She wanted to take revenge and be someone who could match Seventh Master.


    She voluntarily entered the dye bath.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Feng pointed at the elevator and gestured for them to go down.


    His arrogant face seemed to be announcing to the world that he had a scheme and that Mu Anan had fallen for it.


    He was simply an idiot.


    Mu Anan could not be bothered with him. Instead, she reached out and knocked on her ear twice.


    His movements were so casual as if he was just trying to fix his silver hair.


    In fact, he was signalling Dr. Gu.


    There were too many people here, so she couldn¡¯t say much. She asked Dr. Gu to exin Seventh Master¡¯s situation.


    ¡°After your call just now, I was worried that Seventh Master might have found something, Therefore, he had people keep an eye on him. Seventh Master was originally in a meeting, but Rosen suddenly came in to report, and Seventh Master immediately left.¡±


    ¡°The car is heading this way, and Seventh Master is already on board.¡±


    As soon as Dr. Gu finished speaking, the group of people got into the elevator and went straight to the casino on the first floor.


    The casino had already entered a lively stage. There were people ying at the various gambling tables.


    Jiang Feng took the lead and walked towards a table.


    At the same time, he bumped into a few people.


    Mu Anan nced around and saw a bald man.


    The bald man was big and had a scorpion tattoo that extended from his left eye to the back of his head. The scorpion was so lifelike that it seemed to be poisoned, making the bald man look very fierce.


    Beside the bald man was a man wearing a suit. He looked like a gentleman, but his eyes were staring at the surroundings with evil intentions.


    The rest were all his underlings.


    Jiang Feng was the first to walk towards the bald man and warmly extended his hand, ¡°Master Gui, you¡¯re here.¡±


    The man who had been called Master Gui just reached out his hand to Jiang Feng coldly and pointed at the man beside him, ¡°Hello, Zhang.¡±


    Zhang smiled and shook hands with Jiang Feng, but his gaze swept past the crowd andnded on Zong Qi who was behind him.


    After sizing him up, he raised his eyebrows at Zong Qi.


    Mu Anan looked on coldly, and Dr. Gu¡¯s words came out of her earpiece.¡±The Yun Pavilion Master, Gui, and the other is the man that Master Gui often brings with him. He has some background¡­¡±


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Yun Pavilion to get involved.¡±


    Mu Anan stared at him silently. She touched her ear and secretly knocked on it three times.


    It meant that I¡¯m not interested in this information, I want it to be about Seventh Master.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Seventh Master went in in disguise. He didn¡¯t even bring Luo Sen.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s face was already showing impatience as she knocked on her ear again.


    She definitely knew that he had a disguise.


    Otherwise, with Seventh Master¡¯s status, he would have already caused amotion before he even got close to the cruise ship.


    More importantly, Mu Anan did not know why Seventh Master had hidden his identity and boarded the cruise ship.


    This cruise ship was not worthy of Seventh Master.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure why Seventh Master is going, But it was most likely because of you.¡±


    As soon as Dr. Gu finished speaking, Jiang Feng had already started making a fuss.


    The staff had already cleared out the gambling table next to them.


    Jiang Feng, Master Ghost, and Brother Zhang were already seated, leaving two empty seats.


    Mu Anan scanned the scene but could not find any suspects.


    She wondered how Seventh Master would disguise himself.


    She had appeared in front of Seventh Master like this, so he would have recognised her immediately.


    However, she could not recognize Seventh Master at a nce.


    Her heart was in a mess.


    However, Mu Anan was very calm on the surface.


    She took a step forward and sat down on a chair.


    Ayi and Liangliang stood behind him.


    Other than Jiang Feng, whether it was Master Gui or Zhang, they all had followers behind them. It was a grand scene.


    Jiang Feng looked around and felt that he was not showing off. He immediately gave a few looks to the waiter at the side, and then dome bodyguards stepped in and stood behind Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Qin, who hadn¡¯t appeared before, followed someone and sat beside Jiang Feng.


    She deliberately nced at Zong Qi.


    Obviously, she was still unhappy because Zong Qi had just insulted her.


    Zong Qi ignored him.


    Giving Jiang Qin a candy with a p was something she does with aplomb.


    Moreover, he was now focused on finding the disguised Seventh Master.


    Dr. Gu sighed in his earpiece, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve been helping you do bad things, and most of them have been hidden from Seventh Master. I¡¯ve almost forgotten what kind of person Seventh Master is.¡±


    ¡°How could that man not know what we did in the Yuyuan Estate?¡±


    ¡°I suspect that you had sex with Seventh Master that night,¡± Dr. Gu said, ¡°He knew it, but he didn¡¯t have any direct evidence, so he didn¡¯t want to deal with you.¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s words challenged Mu Anan¡¯s nerves.


    Just as Dr. Gu had said, over the years Mu Anan had been spoiled by Zong Zhengyu at the Yuyuan Estate.


    Even if she had been doing bad things.


    After pampering him for a long time, she became a little arrogant and forgot about the sharpness of that man.


    Mu Anan listened to Dr. Gu quietly while the waiter exined the rules of the gambling table.


    Each person had two cards and bet on big or small.


    ¡°Bet as much as you like if you are confident in your hand. But if you don¡¯t, stop.¡±


    ¡°However, the bets ced at the start of the game would be taken away by the winner.¡±


    ¡°It seems like we¡¯re still missing one person?¡± Zhang, who had been staring at Mu Anan, suddenly said.


    He raised his chin and pointed at the seat beside Mu Anan.


    As Zhang said, a deep voice sounded, ¡°I¡¯ll do it..¡±

 Chapter 93 - 93: Seventh Master Was Also on the Cruise Ship

    Chapter 93: Seventh Master Was Also on the Cruise Ship


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When the low voice sounded, the few people at the table and the people around them who were waiting to watch the show all looked towards the source of the voice.


    It was a man.


    He was wearing a blue striped suit with a neckline that was open to the chest. A ck leather ne hung around his neck. Coupled with ck tights, his long legs werepletely exposed.


    Her wet hair was slightly curled, her eyes were cold and arrogant, and her gaze was sharp.


    When he walked out of the crowd, everyone held their breaths almost instantly.


    His aura and appearance were too stunning.


    Not to mention the women present, even the men were amazed by the external image and temperament of their peers.


    The scene was silent for about a whole minute until a woman¡¯s scream broke the silence.


    ¡°D*mn, he is too handsome!¡±


    ¡°What the hell is this fabulous face?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, which young master of Jiann City is he? I want all his information in ten minutes! I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome and stunning person. He¡¯s so sexy.¡±


    The surrounding voices began to increase.


    The man at the center of the discussion was calm and indifferent, but his facial features and temperament were mesmerizing.


    This was simply the true body of the flower on the mountain.


    The man stepped forward, pulled the chair beside Mu Anan, and sat down.


    The sound of the chair rubbing against the floor brought Mu Anan back to her senses.


    However, the moment she came back to her senses, she stared at the man beside her.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Is he the disguised Seventh Master?¡±


    Mu Anan had the same thought.


    But she could not be quite sure.


    While everyone was immersed in the man¡¯s appearance, Jiang Feng also came back to his senses.


    He sized up the man in front of him.


    He waspletely unfamiliar.


    As a young master of a noble family in Jiann City, he knew everyone in the circle, so he was unfamiliar with the disguised Zong Zhengyu.


    However, judging from his temperament, he did not look like an ordinary person.


    Although this cruise was arranged by Jiang Feng, the people inside were all mixed up. his friends brought their friends, and there were many people in this circle and that circle. Jiang Feng himself could not recognize all of them.


    After Jiang Feng thought about it, he asked, ¡°Sir, how should I address you?¡±


    ¡°Mu, my surname.¡± The man replied. His sub-sonic voice added a little sexiness to his entire image.


    The surrounding people were stunned again.


    When Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin heard the name ¡®Mu¡¯, ¡®their expressions changed.


    Because their own father¡¯sst wife was surnamed Mu, including the predecessor of the current Jiang Medical was also Mu, so they were more sensitive to the surname ¡®Mu¡¯.


    The siblings looked at each other.


    Jiang Feng said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Mu. I haven¡¯t seen you before. Don¡¯t you y here often?¡±


    ¡°I just returned.¡±


    Mr. Mu threw out simple words with a hint of impatience in his eyes.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Mu Anan kept peeking at him.


    The silver-haired youth was extremely arrogant, and there was a hint of defiance in his eyes.


    He turned the watch on his wrist and inadvertently nced at Mu Anan, who was beside him.


    Mu Anan had been looking at him when his gaze swept over, they were caught off guard and looked at each other.


    Mu Anan felt guilty and immediately averted her gaze.


    Her heart was beating wildly.


    She had the feeling that Seventh Master was here to catch her.


    In her mind, it was a 50/50 chance that this man was Seventh Master.


    However, there was no way to bepletely sure.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s words were transmitted through the Bluetooth earpiece.¡±! feel that gaze¡­He wants to cripple you.¡±


    ¡°Is he Seventh Master?¡± However, how could Seventh Master lower himself? Not only did he get on the cruise ship, but he also participated in such a gamble.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, if this person is Seventh Master, that looks in his eyes would mean that you¡¯re dead meat!¡±


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°No matter what you do this time, it probably won¡¯t work.¡±


    Dr. Gu kept talking into the Bluetooth earpiece. Mu Anan was already very anxious and very annoyed at this moment. She directly cut off the Bluetooth carpiece.


    Beside her, Mr. Mu looked impatient. When the bodyguard ced the gambling chips in front of him, he had already said impatiently, ¡°Start.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Jiang Feng obeyed instinctively, ¡°Dealer, start dealing.¡±


    As soon as the dealer heard the order, he immediately began to operate.


    Master Gui looked at Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng changed his seat uneasily. He felt that he was too enthusiastic just now, but he couldn¡¯t control himself. After the man spoke, he subconsciously obeyed.


    ¡°Jiang Feng, where did this persone from?¡±


    When the dealer dealt the cards, Jiang Qin discreetly asked Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng shook his head. He did not know either.


    The dealer dealt the cards quickly, and soon everyone had a card in their hands.


    Each yer looked at one card first and then covered it.


    Master Gui grabbed a handful of chips and put them in.


    It was the first card, so these people naturally followed.


    Mr. Zhang, on the other hand, was thest one. Before he threw the chips, he kept staring at Mu Anan with ill intentions. He deliberately said, ¡°My daring Qi, you don¡¯t look too good. Isn¡¯t this first card not ideal?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s hair stood on end when Mr. Zhang called her ¡®My daring Qi¡¯. She red at Mr. Zhang.


    At the same time, Mr. Mu, who had been looking down, lifted his eyes, and there was hidden killing intent in his eyes.


    Zong Qi¡¯s gaze was still alright.


    But the gaze of the man next to him was murderous.


    It made people feel a sense of fear.


    Mr. Zhang immediately coughed, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just kidding. Let¡¯s continue dealing.¡±


    He looked like a refined person, but when he looked at people and spoke, he was especially wretched.


    As the dealer continued to deal the cards, Mu Anan and Mr. Mu withdrew their gaze at almost the same time.


    Jiang Qin, who had been staring in Mu Anan¡¯s direction, couldn¡¯t help but look at the person beside Mu Anan.


    She couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces.


    However, after a few more nces, she felt a lot of pressure.


    This man¡¯s aura was too strong.


    When the second card was dealt, Mu Anan nced at it. The two threes added up to a six.


    Then, she nced at the other people at the gambling table.


    Jiang Feng had a confident expression on his face. Master Gui did not have much of an expression on his face. However, his eyes were filled with satisfaction.


    As for Mr. Zhang, he smiled wretchedly.


    At a nce, it was obvious that these people had obtained quite a good number of points.


    Mr. Zhang threw the chips on the table, ¡°Follow.¡±


    After saying that, he raised his eyebrows at Mu Anan again, ¡°Umm¡­ Zong, don¡¯t worry, just follow me. If you lose money, I will give you money to spend.¡±


    Mr. Zhang was tantly teasing her. The surrounding onlookers had already seen through it. Some even whistled and jeered.


    Jiang Fengughed coldly and followed him in.


    Master Gui followed, leaving Mu Anan and Zong Zhengyu behind.


    Mu Anan definitely wouldn¡¯t follow.


    Just as Mu Anan was about to fold, Jiang Feng suddenly ced a chip inside.


    He rushed straight to Mu Anan and said, ¡°Zong Qi, let¡¯s have a one-on-one bet too. If we win, not only will I pay you an extra sum, but I can also call you boss now.


    ¡°However, if you lose, I won¡¯t ept the money. You just have to bow and call me boss.


    ¡°Do you dare to bet?¡±

 Chapter 94 - 94: Yeah, I’m a Wimp

    Chapter 94: Yeah, I¡¯m a Wimp


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Feng¡¯s words were clearly a provocation.


    Someone got the news that Young Master Jiang was going to teach a man a lesson at the beginning of the cruise today.


    Amongst these people, those who were waiting to see Jiang Feng deal with them started to jeer.


    Some whistled, and some shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a wimp. You¡¯re the Qi of Xiyun Mountain.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Go ahead!¡±


    ¡°Get it!¡±


    The people around them were jeering non-stop. Jiang Feng was sitting opposite Mu Anan, and his eyes were provoking her.


    Mr. Zhang also took the opportunity to add, ¡°Just promise him, Zong. If you lose money, I will pay for you. Isn¡¯t it just calling him boss? We¡¯re not afraid of him!¡±


    Mr. Zhang had just expressed his support when the man beside Mu Anan, swept a very faint nce.


    That gaze waszy, but it was very lethal. It was like a cold knife. Mr. Zhang¡¯s uproar was instantly lost.


    He noticed that Mr. Mu, who was beside Zong Qi, seemed to be very dissatisfied with him.


    ¡°Qi?¡±


    Jiang Feng did not get any response from Mu Anan, so he deliberately asked, ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m.¡±


    Mu Anan answered directly.


    Jiang Feng was smiling at first, but when he heard Mu Anan¡¯s words, his expression froze. He stared at Mu Anan for a few seconds and did not react.


    The people around them who were still jeering shut up instantly and stared at Mu Anan in shock.


    Mu Anan reached out and closed the card. She threw it aside, ¡°I reject.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Jiang Feng mmed the table hard, but then he realized the situation and forced a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Qi, who is so famous in Xiyun Mountain, would not have any guts at all. What a coward.¡±


    Facing Jiang Feng¡¯s attack, Mu Anan was very calm, ¡°I was arrogant on Xiyun Mountain because I had the ability to defeat you, Young Master Jiang. But if it¡¯s luck, forget it.¡±


    Jiang Feng¡¯s face turned even more sullen when he heard this.


    Mr. Zhang, who was at the side, burst outughing and changed his posture as if he had no bones, ¡°This naughty baby brother, why do I like him the more I see him?¡±


    ¡°Zong, let¡¯s have a drink tonight?¡± Mr. Zhang directly sent an invitation.


    The cruise ship only returned to Jianghai on the morning of the second day.


    Faced with Mr. Zhang¡¯s tant invitation, Mu Anan replied calmly, ¡°Then please forgive me. I only drink with my goddess.¡±


    After saying that, he winked at Jiang Qin on purpose to flirt with her.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t expect Zong Qi¡¯s sudden move and was caught off guard.


    The surrounding people had already started to jeer.


    However, Mr. Mu, who was beside Mu Anan, said, ¡°Turn the cards.¡±


    He just said three simple words. However, because of his strong aura, he totally suppressed the people present. It was as if he was a high and mighty god who had descended to the human world and sat at this table. It was very ipatible.


    Mu Anan, who had been flirting with Jiang Qin, immediately stopped when she felt the aura of the person beside her.


    Although she wasn¡¯t 100% sure.


    However, she was at least 50% sure that the powerful Mr. Mu beside him was the Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan¡¯s bones ached when she thought about how Seventh Master would probably punish her on the cruise ship.


    She sat there quietly and waited for the others to flip their cards.


    Master Gui had about the same number of cards as Zhang, but Jiang Feng had two kings.


    However, because Zong Qi did not want to bet with him, Jiang Feng¡¯s expression was very gloomy.


    Previously at Xiyun Mountain, he had slightly provoked Zong Qi and he agreed. But this time Jiang Feng did not expect that he got such arge number of points this time, yet Zong Qi admitted his weakness.


    The more he thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt.


    However, Jiang Feng took two kings, while thest Mr. Mu turned over a pair of aces.


    Ace was the highest value.


    The rules of this gambling table were that the highest number would win all the chips, and the lowest number would double the chips on the table to the first ce. The other values in the middle would not get anything.


    Because Zong Qi gave up early, the loser became Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang had been flirting with Zong Qi the entire time. He was obscene and perverted, but he was especially afraid of Mr. Mu.


    His aura was too strong.


    Hence, he did not say much and asked the waiter to give the chips to Mr. Mu.


    Master Gui had been like an outsider the entire time. He didn¡¯t talk much and looked fierce, but now he would look up at Mr. Mu from time to time.


    Mr. Mu was still as noble and cold as ever. He did not even give these people a single look.


    The second round of dealing.


    First ce, Mr. Mu.


    Last ce, Mr. Zhang.


    The third round was dealt.


    First ce, Mr. Mu.


    Last ce, Mr. Zhang.


    The third round was dealt.


    First ce, Mr. Mu.


    Last ce, Mr. Zhang.


    For several rounds in a row, the second to fourth ces kept changing, but the first andst ces were as solid as iron, not moving at all.


    Seeing that the chips in front of Mr. Zhang were almost empty, he couldn¡¯t show off and his expression was a little solemn.


    But he couldn¡¯t stop because he had to maintain his profile.


    Jiang Feng¡¯s expression was not good cither. This time, he was targeting Zong Qi, but Mr. Mu had suddenly appeared and changed the whole situation.


    Jiang Feng looked at Zong Qi and then looked at Master Gui.


    The two of them looked at each other, and Jiang Feng stopped the dealer from dealing the cards.


    He said, ¡°We¡¯ve already yed eight rounds. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little boring?¡±


    As Jiang Feng spoke, he looked at everyone at the table, especially at Mr. Mu. He paused for a few seconds.


    The words that Mr. Mu said throughout the entire process could not be counted with ten fingers.


    At this moment, Mr. Mu took the cigarette out of his mouth and held it between his index finger and middle finger, his hand hanging to the side.


    Even though Jiang Feng was talking, he didn¡¯t even raise his eyes.


    Jiang Feng said, ¡°As for money? I believe that everyone here doesn¡¯tck money, so I n to change my chips.¡±


    As Jiang Feng said, he pped his hands.


    Then, the casino¡¯s door was opened, and a group of staff pushed in a huge box covered in red cloth.


    Everyone was puzzled and then made their way.


    Mu Anan heard some slight noises when the staff pushed the box in.


    Did it sound like¡­from a beast?


    Mu Anan was not sure, but Jiang Feng did not have the intention to solve the mystery immediately. Instead, he looked at Mu Anan with an ambiguous smile.


    On the other side, after the staff pushed the huge box to the front seat, two more groups of staff arrived.


    However,pared to before, the two groups of staff only held a red te in their hands. They were covered with red cloth so that no one could see what was inside.


    Jiang Feng said, ¡°Next, instead of betting on the money, we switched to punishment. Before the final flip, the cards could not be folded. The one with the least number of points would have to choose one of the three punishments.¡±


    When Jiang Feng said this, he had already shot a look at the staff member beside him. The staff member then removed the red cloth covering the huge box.


    The moment the red cloth was lifted, before everyone could see the box, they heard the roar of a beast!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Someone screamed, and the scene became chaotic.


    Inside the huge box were ferocious lions with fangs!


    Its eyes were glowing with green light as it stared at everyone present, wishing that everyone present would be its meal.


    The lion opened its mouth wide and began to roar again, causing the people nearby to retreat.


    It was too brutal..

 Chapter 95 - 95: He’s the One I’m Targeting!

    Chapter 95: He¡¯s the One I¡¯m Targeting!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan looked coldly at the lion that was roaring and pacing back and forth in the cage.


    Before she went to the gambling table, she had already expected that Jiang Feng would have something waiting for her.


    Not that she expected him to do so.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression did not show much.


    Beside her, Ayi suddenly leaned over and whispered in Mu Anan¡¯s ear, ¡°Miss Anan, Dr. Gu wants you to turn on your Bluetooth.¡±


    Mu Anan stole a nce at Mr. Mu.


    Coincidentally, Mr. Mu was also looking at her. Mu Anan quickly looked away guiltily. She could not help but cover her ears and turn on her Bluetooth.


    The moment the Bluetooth was turned on, Dr. Gu¡¯s tone was anxious, ¡°Are you confident?¡±


    Dr. Gu not only arranged for a drone to be above the cruise ship but even got a team of hackers to connect to the surveince inside the cruise ship. So he could know what was going on inside in real-time.


    Mu Anan nced at the camera and tapped on the Bluetooth twice to reassure Dr. Gu that she knew what to do.


    Their target was her. If she said she wanted to quit, neither Jiang Feng nor Master Gui would be willing.


    Jiang Feng said, ¡°This lion hasn¡¯t eaten for three days. It¡¯s going crazy from hunger. Don¡¯t get too close to it. I won¡¯t be responsible if the lion goes crazy.¡±


    Jiang Feng¡¯s words were a little teasing, but as soon as he finished speaking, the people around him moved even further away.


    Then, the red cloth on the second te was removed.


    It was a ss of red wine.


    The public was confused.


    Jiang Feng did not exin but asked the waiter to open the third one.


    It was a ck spear.


    After the three items were disyed in front of everyone, Jiang Feng exined, ¡°There are three punishments. First, the loser had to enter the lion¡¯s cage for two minutes, regardless of dead or alive.¡±


    Everyone sighed.


    With the lion¡¯s hunger, a man would probably be torn apart in less than a minute inside.


    ¡°Second, there¡¯s something in the red wine¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng paused for a moment. Although he did not say it clearly, these people enjoyed it often, so they naturally understood.


    Jiang Feng continued, ¡°The loser must drink the ss of red wine and be at the mercy of those around him for half an hour, without resistance.¡±


    ¡°Third, the gun has only one bullet in it. The loser has to fire one shot at himself. If the shot is empty, he¡¯s lucky. If it hits, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Each of these three punishments was more severe than thest.


    It was a special trap for Zong Qi by Jiang Feng.


    Mu Anan had expected this, but she was probably thinking the same thing as Jiang Feng.


    She had boarded this cruise ship to mess with Jiang Feng.


    She just had to let Young Master Jiang eat his own words!


    She also wanted to let his scumbag father and Jiang Feng¡¯s mother have a good taste of what it felt like to see their loved ones in pain!


    Mu Anan clenched her fists.


    An uncontroble image emerged in her mind of the day she hid in the wardrobe and watched her mother and grandfather die horribly.


    Also, when the police announced that they had caught the real culprit of the Mu family¡¯s tragedy, her scumbag father acted like a pitiful and affectionate person in front of the media. But behind the media, he was pleased with his acting skills.


    Ever since they got on the cruise, Mu Anan had no intention of letting Jiang Feng go out safely.


    Her revenge would officially begin with Jiang Feng!


    She would not let anyone in the Jiang family off!


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan raised her chin, her eyes shing with viciousness.


    Dr. Gu felt uneasy and asked again, ¡°Are you sure of that?¡±


    Mu Anan smiled confidently at the video.


    However, just as she retracted her gaze, she met Mr. Mu¡¯s eyes again.


    This time, Mu Anan held back her nervousness and looked into Mr. Mu¡¯s eyes.


    She wanted to confirm if he was Seventh Master in disguise.


    If the person next to her was Seventh Master, Mu Anan would be more confident in this bet.


    No matter how Seventh Master would punish her after this, he would help her.


    However, Mu Anan was still only half confident when she looked at him.


    ¡°Any objections, gentlemen?¡±


    Then, Jiang Feng looked at Mu Anan again, ¡°Zong Qi, we y more excitedly. Even if you admit defeat, you can¡¯t leave this table.¡±


    These words were already very straightforward.


    Mu Anan was very calm, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about giving up. However, Young Master Jiang, I hope you remember the sentence. Remember to be willing to bet.¡±


    ¡°Qi, don¡¯t be too confident.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m always so confident when ites to beating Young Master Jiang.¡±


    Jiang Feng¡¯s face darkened.


    At this moment, Master Gui, who had been silent all this while, spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s y


    three rounds. Once the three punishments are over, our gambling table will end.¡±


    After saying that, Master Gui nced at Mr. Mu.


    Mr. Mu lit another cigarette and still did not look him in the eye.


    The corner of Master Gui¡¯s eyes twitched, causing the scorpion tattoo to be even more ferocious.


    After hearing about the bet, the crowd was shocked at first, but they were excitedter.


    The circle was always into bottomless, exciting and crazy hedonism.


    And three penalties were not too much.


    But even so, the people around them still found it very exciting.


    This was just average, so at this moment, the excitement of the surrounding people was stimted, waiting to watch a good show.


    ¡°The winner of the first round can choose one of the three punishments for the loser.¡±


    After Jiang Feng exined the rules of the game, the dealer began to deal the cards.


    Jiang Qin looked at the item and was a little worried. She whispered to Jiang Feng, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡±


    ¡°This is Master Gui¡¯s idea.¡±Jiang Feng replied.


    ¡°But if we lose¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything has been arranged.¡±


    As Jiang Feng said, the cards were already given to everyone. He looked down and saw that it was a jack, which was considered a big one.


    Jiang Qin subconsciously looked at Zong Qi.


    Zong Qi said confidently.


    However, the card was a three.


    She wasn¡¯t particrly lucky today.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your luck today?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything else and put the card down.


    Zhang started to fuss again, ¡°My Zong, you look very pale. Is the card not good? These three punishments are kinda tough. If you said that you wanted to be my sweetheart, I would do everything for you.¡±


    Jiang Feng smiled, ¡°Mr. Zhang, since the bet is so big, it¡¯s not easy to rece him. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be exciting.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jiang, I rarely get to fancy a man. Why don¡¯t you show your mercy?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he raised his chin at Zong Qi, ¡°After the bet is over, let¡¯s bond together.¡±


    Mu Anan felt disgusted and did not want to talk to him.


    Mr. Zhang did not feel angry.


    Mr. Zhang stared at Zong Qi.


    Zong Qi ignored him, but Mr. Mu, who was next to him, looked up and nced at him gloomily.


    His eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    The second card was dealt.


    Because they were looking for excitement, the second card was not allowed to be looked at, but turned straight over after being dealt.


    Before they flipped it over, Jiang Feng and Master Gui looked at each other, their eyes were filled with an unknown meaning.


    Even when Jiang Feng lowered his head, he could not hide the smile on his face.


    This was his territory.


    The dealer who dealt the cards was also one of his men.


    How could he allow Zong Qi to win?


    Jiang Feng had already nned it out. He would let Zong Qi drink red wine and let the people around him y for half an hour. Especially Mr. Zhang, who had been eyeing him.


    In the second round, he would use a ck gun, and in thest round, he would throw Zong Qi into the lion¡¯s cage!


    It was really perfect..

 Chapter 96 - 96: The Aura Belongs to Seventh Master

    Chapter 96: The Aura Belongs to Seventh Master


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As Jiang Feng was showing off, they flipped their cards.


    Master Gui held a six and an eight.


    Jiang Feng held a pair of Jacks.


    Zong Qi held a three and an Ace.


    Mr. Mu held a pair of Kings.


    Mr. Zhang held a three and a four.


    Mr. Zhang had the lowest number, while Mr. Mu had the highest.


    When the results came out, Mr. Zhang¡¯s expression froze.


    And Jiang Feng, who had been waiting for Zong Qi to get the smallest number, was inconceivable.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Master Gui pressing down on him, Jiang Feng would have lost control and stood up to question Zong Qi.


    This was not going to follow his n at all.


    Jiang Feng subconsciously looked at Master Gui.


    Master Gui didn¡¯t look at him. He just stared at Mu Anan with an ambiguous gaze.


    Mu Anan leaned back in her chair in a rxed manner. She always had a faint smile on her face. Coupled with her arrogant short hair, she looked especially arrogant and youthful.


    She looked quite annoying.


    Mu Anan could feel Master Gui¡¯s gaze on her, so she raised her eyebrows at him.


    At the same time, Dr. Gu¡¯s voice came through the Bluetooth earpiece, ¡°Miss Anan, judging from the way Jiang Feng and Master Gui looked at each other, they didn¡¯t expect this oue. Look at the dealer, his expression changed.¡±


    Mu Anan was not at liberty to speak but had something in mind.


    She wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew that there was a trap on the cruise ship, so why did she send herself to be tortured without any preparation?


    Mu Anan learned how to gamble in her second year at Yuyuan Estate.


    There were many experts in the Yuyuan Estate, but these people were rtively low-key.


    The gardener trimming the garden, for example, was once the first master.


    To improve her martial strength and intelligence, Mu Anan had dug out almost all the hidden experts in the Yuyuan Estate.


    The main winemaker at Yuyuan Estate is the former King of Gamblers.


    To learn this skill, Mu Anan had been to the winery many times.


    At first, the winemaker was stingy and refused to teach him. He put on airs and said he was just a winemaker.


    Mu Anan then went along with him and said she wanted to learn how to make wine from him.


    The winemaker then taught her to make wine while subtly teaching her some tricks of the gambling table.


    Although Mu Anan could not be considered to be the best disciple of the Gambling King, she still could be arrogant at a gambling table.


    Jiang Feng¡¯s methods were too lousy. He could not do anything to her.


    ¡°So thest one is Mr. Zhang?¡± Mu Anan spoke appropriately and looked at Mr. Zhang seriously.


    Mr. Zhang¡¯s face turned pale. He subconsciously looked at Master Gui to ask for help.


    However, Master Gui did not have any intention of saving him. He gave Jiang Feng a look.


    Although Jiang Feng was not convinced by this result, he still endured it.


    With a fake smile on his face, he said, ¡°Then, Mr. Mu, please choose.¡±


    Mr. Mu was leaning against the back of the chair with his legs crossed. His posture was a littlezy, making him even more sexy.


    Even if there were some people around who were obsessed by his face, they wouldn¡¯t dare to look at him tantly.


    Mr. Mu¡¯s slender hands were ying with a lighter.


    After hearing Jiang Feng¡¯s words, he gripped the lighter tightly and looked up at Mr. Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang¡¯s face was already pale, and when Mr. Mu looked at him with such a cold gaze that seemed like he wanted to kill him, he almost copsed on the chair.


    Mr. Mu grabbed the cards on the table and waved his hand. The cards instantly became weapons and flew towards the cage where the lion was locked up. They stabbed into the cage. The lion, which had just calmed down, began to roar again.


    Mr. Mu said,¡± Go over there.¡±


    It was an order from a tyrant.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t care about the expression on Mr. Zhang¡¯s face. She only knew that her skin had tensed up.


    She had a feeling that the person beside her was Seventh Master. After leaving the cruise ship, Seventh Master would also throw her to feed the lion.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°His aura is bing more and more simr to that of Seventh Master. Miss Anan, can we agree on one thing?¡±


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°When this matter is over, just say that you handle it by yourself. Leave me out of it. Thank you!¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    What an annoying doctor.


    She had felt ttered earlier that Dr. Gu had helped her so enthusiastically. She was touched for nothing.


    Just as Mu Anan was feeling anxious, Mr. Zhang did not make any moves. Master Gui said, ¡°Since it¡¯s the rule of the game, just follow it.¡±


    ¡°Gui Master, how could¡­¡±


    As soon as Mr. Zhang started, two waiters went forward and dragged him towards the lion cage.


    Mr. Zhang struggled and shouted, ¡°Master Gui, save me. I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t¡­ Ah!¡±


    Mr. Zhang was still screaming when he was mercilessly thrown into the cage.


    The lion that had been hungry for three days let out an excited roar.


    The waiter had already covered the cage with a red cloth and quickly removed it.


    No one knew what would happen to Mr. Zhang.


    Because of it, the entire atmosphere became heavy.


    Those who were originally excited to watch the show began to be nervous and look at each other.


    Jiang Feng waved his hand and changed the dealer.


    He stared at Zong Qi.


    He failed the first round. But he would definitely not fail the second round.


    Jiang Feng gritted his teeth and said to Jiang Qin, ¡°Be patient. I won¡¯t let Zong Qi go out in one piece today.¡±


    Jiang Qin was looking at Zong Qi.


    Zong Qi looked confident and even winked at her. Jiang Qin felt her heart being electrocuted for a moment. She felt a sense of excitement.


    The person her brother wanted to kill was secretly with her.


    Jiang Qin was very excited.


    But on the surface, she only reminded Jiang Feng, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t lose.¡±


    ¡°How could I lose?¡±


    Jiang Feng said disdainfully.


    The dealer had already dealt two cards.


    In the second round, there were four people. They didn¡¯t even look at the two cards. Once the cards were dealt, they directly flipped the cards.


    When the results were announced, Jiang Feng¡¯s face darkened.


    Master Gui was first, and Jiang Feng had the lowest score.


    Mr. Mu and Mu Anan were second and third.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Jiang Feng almost blurted out.


    And Mu Ananughed, ¡°The possibilities at the table are always varied. Whoever wins or loses depends on luck. Young Master Jiang, your luck seems to be very bad this time.¡±


    Mu Anan was very arrogant andcent. Jiang Feng was so angry that his face was almost crooked.


    Mu Anan lifted her leg and bent her knees to step on the chair. She raised her chin at Master Gui, ¡°Master Gui, choose one.¡±


    No sooner had she finished her provocation than she felt a cold gaze shooting at her from the side.


    Mu Anan stole a nce at Mr. Mu and immediately sat down obediently.


    This aura was too much.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Seventh Master must have done it on purpose. We¡¯ll leave the highlight for the end.¡±


    Dr. Gu had already regarded Mr. Mu as Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan was silent.


    Two of these three bets had beenpleted.


    Jiang Feng and Master Gui were making a move, as well as Mu Anan (Mu Anan), and the same for Mr. Mu at her side.


    However, it was obvious that among the four of them, Mr. Mu was the king of control.


    He hadplete control over everything here.


    On the other hand, Jiang Feng was obviously unwilling to ept this result, but Master Gui was very calm.


    As the master of the Yun Pavilion, he had been through a lot over the years.


    Although the Yun Pavilion was the weakest of the twelve pavilions in the Yuyuan Estate, the twelve pavilions in the Yuyuan Estate were the top. As the weakest of the top, the ordinary forces could notpare it.


    At that moment, Master Gui whispered into Jiang Feng¡¯s ear.


    Jiang Feng¡¯s originally pale face instantly rxed.


    Master Gui stared at the red wine and the ck gun and gave his choice¡­.

 Chapter 97 - 97: Fooling Himself

    Chapter 97: Fooling Himself


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Master Gui pointed at the ck spear.


    The staff member who was holding a tray with a ck gun automatically walked to Jiang Feng¡¯s side.


    Jiang Feng looked at Master Gui and took a deep breath before reaching out to take the ck spear.


    Those who were close could see that Jiang Feng¡¯s hands were trembling.


    The atmosphere was tense, and no one dared to speak.


    Everyone knew it was a trap set for Zong Qi, and it turned out that Jiang Feng had iting instead.


    ¡°Jiang Feng?¡± Jiang Qin looked at Jiang Feng worriedly.


    Jiang Feng¡¯s hand shook violently as he held the gun. He said to Jiang Qin, ¡°Step back.¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s proud face showed a hint of worry, but she still took two steps back.


    Jiang Feng¡¯s hands were trembling too much. He aimed the gun at his thigh, but because he was too scared, he tried to pull the safety twice but failed.


    At first, it was just his hands trembling, but now, his legs were trembling as well.


    Master Gui was expressionless at first, but when he saw Jiang Feng¡¯s reaction, his eyes were filled with disdain.


    He stood up from his seat, grabbed Jiang Feng¡¯s gun and aimed it straight at his thigh and shot it.


    It was obvious that Jiang Feng was not expecting this scene. The moment he fired, he screamed like a madman. His voice could virtually break through a cruise ship.


    However, there were no bullets in this shot, and Jiang Feng was unharmed.


    Mu Anan sneered.


    Although Jiang Feng was usually very pretentious, he was a coward.


    He retreated when things came up. It¡¯s particrly humiliating.


    It was likely that Master Gui had also seen Jiang Feng embarrass himself, so he had shot him on his behalf.


    Master Gui threw the gun to the side and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, time is limited. So I¡¯ll deal with it. You guys don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    Mu Anan shrugged, expressing that she was fine.


    Mr. Mu was still cold and aloof. He did not say a word and only tapped his index finger on the table, urging them to continue.


    Jiang Feng seemed to have just recovered. He gulped and looked around. He felt so humiliated just now that he pretended to be calm and recovered his temperament, ¡°Let¡¯s start. There¡¯s still onest round.¡±


    After saying that, he sat down and red at Zong Qi.


    He took all the me for the humiliation he had just suffered on Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan sneered.


    There was another change of dealer. She started dealing cards to four people. Master Gui stared at Mr. Mu the entire time, and Jiang Feng stared at Zong Qi. Mr. Mu, on the other hand, was like an otherworldly expert. His aura was as cold as ice, and the words ¡®No strangers¡¯ seemed to be engraved on his body. The gazes of the bystanders lingered on his body for a few seconds, and they all trembled as if they had vited a god.


    Regardless of his cool aura, he also had a noble temperament.


    In thest round, the two cards were sent out.


    The four of them could not touch the cards.


    There were five dealers in thest round.


    One dealer dealt the cards, and the other four stood behind Mu Anan, Mr. Mu, Jiang Feng, and Master Gui to turn over the cards for the four of them.


    Jiang Feng sneered.


    Mu Anan calmly watched the dealer flip her cards. The dealer was wearing a white shirt with a vest. When he flipped the cards, he made a small move and secretly switched Mu Anan¡¯s cards.


    Although he was fast, Mu Anan still noticed it.


    Mu Anan sneered. She suddenly changed her posture and pretended to cough.


    This cough caused the dealer to pause for a few seconds, which caused the dealer on Mu Anan¡¯s side to be one second slower than the other three.


    However, it was only for a second. No one noticed anything.


    The cards of the four people were instantly clear.


    Number one, Zong Qi.


    Last ce, Jiang Feng.


    Under the clear cards, the expression on Jiang Feng¡¯s face went from fierce and smug smiles to disbelief. His face went pale and grey!


    Jiang Feng stared at the cards and could not react for a whole minute.


    The surroundings were originally quiet. After someone suddenly eximed, ¡°F*ck!¡±, all kinds of sounds came out.


    ¡°This result¡­¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jiang was thest one in thest round, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the red wine with medicine is so potent that anyone who drinks it will lose their mind.¡±


    ¡°There seems to be quite a few in the wine. Young Master Jiang will probably be crippled this time.¡±


    ¡°This is Young Master Jiang¡¯s territory. Even if someone has any ideas, he wouldn¡¯t dare to, right?¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re too naive. Did you see Master Gui? He was the master of the Yun Pavilion. He has always admitted defeat for betting and hates people who renege.


    Even if Young Master Jiang wanted to go back on his word, Master Gui would be the first to disagree.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. Where are the people who are doing the live broadcast?


    Hurry up. The young master of Jiann City¡¯s number-one medicalpany is going to¡­Tsk¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng¡¯s face turned increasingly pale under the murmurs around him. He stared at the ss of red wine, his body resisting.


    He clearly remembered that he and Master Gui had sorted out the three punishments.


    He didn¡¯t have this ss of red wine at first.


    Thest event was a barefoot walk through a fire pit. That fire pit was one metre long and the foot would hurt at the end of the walk.


    But Jiang Feng felt that this punishment was not exciting enough.


    He felt that Zong Qi was rather rakish. Not only did he attract the attention of young girls, but some men also fancied him. He wanted to use a ss of red wine spiked with drugs to let Zong Qi bepletely yed by others.


    At that time, Zong Qi could not stay in Jiann City through the live broadcast. However, Jiang Feng¡¯s move at the time left him in aplete cocoon now.


    The waiter had already brought the red wine over and ced it on the table in front of Jiang Feng.


    Mu Anan had no intention of stopping him.


    Dr. Gu suddenly said through the Bluetooth earpiece, ¡°Miss Anan, that¡¯s your brother.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s calm face immediately turned gloomy because of Dr. Gu¡¯s words.


    Her brother?


    How ridiculous!


    Her scumbag father killed her mother and her grandfather. How could he say that she has a brother?


    How ridiculous!


    Her target was the Jiang family!


    Mu Anan raised her chin and said in an aggressive tone, ¡°Young Master Jiang, are you going to backtrack again? As the young master of Jiann City¡¯s first medical group, howe you are not willing to fulfill the promise now?¡± ¡°I remember that Jiang Medical used to be owned by the Mu family. Well, it¡¯s from the same family as Mr. Mu.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words not only provoked Jiang Feng, but also Jiang Qin.


    The Jiang family knew about the matter between Jiang Zhen and the Mu family.


    In the circle, the Jiang family would take revenge on anyone who dared to mention this matter, so very few people mentioned it.


    Mu Anan¡¯s question silenced the crowd instantly. It was really exciting.


    Jiang Feng mmed the table angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? What¡¯s the Mu family? Let me tell you, Jiang Medical belongs to the Jiang family. The Mu family is nothing!¡±


    Mu Anan saw the red wine sttering out. She stood up and said aggressively, ¡°Regardless of the Mu family, I hope that Young Master Jiang will fulfill your promise now.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, please control your emotions.¡±


    Mu Anan refused to listen to him at all, ¡°Or is Young Master Jiang going to start acting shamelessly again?¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Master Gui, ¡°Master Gui, as the master of Yun Pavilion, can you tolerate such a thing? If this matter were to get out, I reckon Seventh Master would be disgraced.¡±


    Mr. Mu nced at Mu Anan and said nothing.


    Master Gui was obviously embarrassed and gave his subordinates a look.


    One of them immediately went forward, grabbed Jiang Feng¡¯s mouth, and poured the red wine into his mouth.


    Jiang Feng struggled, ¡°Release me! Leave me alone!¡±


    Those were, after all, Master Gui¡¯s subordinates, and Jiang Feng could not struggle even if he did.. A ss of red wine was poured in!

 Chapter 98 - 98: Because of Seventh Master, She Never Envy Others

    Chapter 98: Because of Seventh Master, She Never Envy Others


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After drinking the red wine, Master Gui¡¯s men left.


    Meanwhile, Master Gui¡¯s expression was very bad. He did not care about Jiang Feng and left the scene with his subordinates.


    However, before he left, he nced at Mu Anan and Mr. Mu.


    Mu Anan understood his gaze.


    He meant to sort her out.


    After all, Jiang Feng had invited Master Gui to help him, but in the end, Jiang Feng had been dragged into this gamble.


    No matter what, Master Gui would fix Mu Anan to defend his status.


    Mu Anan was not afraid.


    Previously, when she had heard that it was involved in Yun Pavilion, she was worried about Seventh Master, but now that she knew that Yun Pavilion was disloyal to Seventh Master, Mu Anan did not have any worries at the gambling table.


    Just as Mu Anan was thinking about it, Jiang Feng suddenlyughed maniacally and jumped onto the gambling table.


    Mu Anan kicked the corner of the table and stepped back.


    The red wine had taken effect. Jiang Fong was dancing on the gambling table in a daze, and he even began to take off his clothes.


    Some people started whistling and some started screaming. It was the beginning of a party.


    Mu Anan watched Jiang Feng make a fool of himself, which meant that her first step to got back at the Jiang family had been sessful. She should be very happy.


    However, Mu Anan felt very upset.


    She thought about what Dr. Gu had said.


    She thought of the tragic death of her mother and her grandfather.


    As the only heir of the Mu family, the apple of her mother¡¯s and grandfather¡¯s eyes, she had always been doted on and protected.


    She was like a nk piece of paper.


    She was filled with hope and anticipation for this world.


    However, that day, when the assants broke in, raised their hands and killed her family, The blood on the floor shattered Mu Anan¡¯s bright expectations of the world.


    The assants rushed in. Before her mother and grandfather could figure out what was going on, they had already protected Mu Anan and brought her to the cupboard.


    Mu Anan would never forget the look in her mother¡¯s eyes.


    It was prayerful, humble and wailing.


    The look in her eyes was a prayer for Mu Anan¡¯s safety.


    She prayed for her life to protect Mu Anan.


    Whenever Mu Anan thought of that scene, she couldn¡¯t wait to rush to the Jiang family and kill those bastards.


    What kind of heart did Jiang Zhen have to treat her mother and grandfather like this?


    He was an ungrateful man. Her mother and grandfather had given him trust and a better future, but he repaid their kindness with ingratitude!


    How could Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin be entitled to what their mother and grandfather had? How dare they unt in this circle and be so proud?


    Mu Anan walked from the casino to the deck of the cruise ship, feeling indignant and indignant.


    The cold wind from the sea kept blowing at her, messing up her arrogant silver hair, but it could not blow away Mu Anan¡¯s frustrated heart.


    She kicked the board beside her.


    She clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, ¡°Jiang Zhen, Jiang Feng, Jiang Qin¡­ I want your family to be buried with my mother and grandfather!¡±


    ¡°No matter how many years it takes, I, Mu Anan, will fight you to the end¡­ Who?¡±


    Mu Anan heard some sound behind her and immediately turned her head to look at the intersection with a sharp gaze.


    Liangliang¡¯s face was a little pale. He raised his hand and walked out, ¡°Qi, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned. When she turned around, she adjusted her emotions.


    Liangliang kept peeping at Mu Anan.


    Liangliang and Zong Qi met at Xiyun Mountain. In his perception, Zong Qi had always been very unruly. He was a handsome guy who was very capable of teasing young girls. But that look in his eyes just now was so murderous that Liangliang was overwhelmed by the reaction.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and took out a cigarette and lighter from her pocket. She took a puff to calm herself down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Liangliang had been looking at her. When she asked the question, it took him a long time to react and say, ¡°Jiang Feng is ying on arge scale down there.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Liangliang handed the phone to Mu Anan.


    A live broadcast was ying on it.


    The live broadcast is of Jiang Feng ying without any limits in the casino. The live broadcast was so popr that it had been bursting at the scams.


    ¡°The ridiculous behaviour of Jiang Medical¡¯s young master has been in the hot seat. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s an investigation of Jiang Medical.¡±


    Liangliang had been looking at Mu Anan the whole time when he was talking about the situation.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t have the same murderous expression as before. She listened very calmly and there was no expression on her face.


    Liangliang thought that Zong Qi would have a mocking expression ora victorious expression when he heard the nows.


    However, nothing happened.


    Liangliang continued, ¡°1 overheard two rich heirs talking over there. It seems that Jiang Medical has recently cooperated with a bigpany in Liuli City to develop a now drug. But after this incident, the matter will have to be put on hold. Even if Jiang Feng had not boon crippled, the Jiang family would not let him off easily after he returned.¡±


    Mu Anan, who had been expressionless, suddenly sneered when she hoard this, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my scumbag¡­ Jiang Feng¡¯s father has doted on Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin. After getting the news, his first reaction would not be to punish Jiang Fong but to look for the person but to find the person who led to such to stand up for Jiang Feng.¡±


    All those years, Mu Anan had note into direct contact with her scumbag father.


    But she had been observing silently.


    Her father doted on Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin so much that he would spend whatever it took to make them happy.


    Back then, when her mother and grandfather were still alive, Mu Anan did not get the love of her scumbag father. He did not even pay attention to her¡­


    Pah, she didn¡¯t care!


    Mu Anan returned the phone to Liangliang, ¡°I would like to make a call.¡±


    After saying that, she smoked silently.


    Liangliang had wanted toe up to celebrate with Zong Qi when he saw the news, but he didn¡¯t say much when he saw that Zong Qi¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good. He nodded and left.


    After Liangliang left, Mu Anan smoked two cigarettes while enjoying the sea breeze.


    The sea breeze was too strong, so she didn¡¯t smoke too much before it was over.


    At this moment, Dr. Gu¡¯s voice came from the Bluetooth earpiece again.¡¯Miss Anan.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her eyes and looked away, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Dr. Gu sighed, ¡°I just got word that Seventh Master intends to kill Master Gui of Yun Pavilion on this cruise ship.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Dr. Gu added, ¡°Originally, Luo Sen could have just arranged for the sort of matter. It¡¯s ridiculous for Seventh Master to do it personally. But¡­¡±


    ¡°But, after Seventh Master found out that I was on the cruise, he disguised himself and followed me here.¡± Mu Anan finished Dr. Gu¡¯s words.


    Her heart warmed at the thought of ¡®Mr. Mu¡¯, who sat next to her at the gambling table and was in control of the whole situation.


    If it were not for him, Mu Anan might not have been able to win so perfectly and fix Jiang Fong up badly.


    At this moment, Mu Anan suddenly felt that her scumbag father was nothing.


    Even if he doted on Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin, so what?


    With Seventh Master, she was not envious of anything.


    Because Seventh Master had given her what others had and did not have.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and smiled.


    She wanted to look for him.


    ¡°Miss Anan,¡± Dr. Gu said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a speedboat to pick you up. You, your friend, and Ayi should leave now, ¡°At night, this cruise ship¡­It¡¯s going to be a ughterhouse.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Let Liangliang go. I¡¯m not leaving.¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dr. Gu asked..

 Chapter 99 - 99: The Jiang Family Is under Seventh Master’s Protection

    Chapter 99: The Jiang Family Is under Seventh Master¡¯s Protection


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I want to help Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan answered simply.


    Originally, this mess was handled by the people from the branches.


    Seventh Master had lowered himself to take action first-hand, but that didn¡¯t mean that Master Gui was qualified to let Seventh Master handle him.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Miss Anan¡­¡±


    ¡°Qi, something happened!¡±


    Before Dr. Gu could finish, there was amotion at the door.


    Liangliang, who had just returned, rushed over anxiously, ¡°Qi, someone said that men from Seventh Master of the Yuyuan Estate hade to deal with matters. They dered that if the irrelevant people didn¡¯t want to die, they should go to the ground floor of the cruise ship.¡±


    Liangliang concluded.


    He was just a poor mechanic who knew Zong Qi. Because of his loyalty, he came to the cruise ship to support him. And he could expand his horizons by watching the exciting games yed by these rich heirs.


    Now that Seventh Master of Yuyuan Estate was involved, Liangliang was indeed scared.


    After all, he was the King of Hell.


    Seventh Master wanted to ughter the cruise ship now!


    At this moment, Mu Anan could hear the asional panicing from below.


    There were many speedboats approaching from other directions.


    Seeing that Zong Qi did not say anything, Liangliang hurriedly said, ¡°Qi, didn¡¯t you arrange a speedboat? Let¡¯s go first.¡±


    As Liangliang said, Mu Anan also heard Dr. Gu¡¯s advice through her Bluetooth, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for the speedboat to be here. It¡¯ll be here soon. You, Liangliang, and Ayi should leave first. Seventh Master will handle the rest.¡±


    Mu Anan did not listen to Dr. Gu at all. She looked into the distance.


    The sea was turbulent, and the sea breeze blew gently, offering a kind of calm before the storm.


    Mu Anan could see the sound of a speedboating from not far away. There was a green bird logo on the other side.


    Mu Anan recognized that it was someone arranged by Dr. Gu.


    She said, ¡°Liangliang, leave with Ayi first.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liangliang was surprised.


    ¡°Miss Anan, what are you doing?¡± Dr. Gu shouted.


    Before Mu Anan could reply, Liangliang said, ¡°Qi, are you looking for your goddess? Your goddess has already dragged her brother away with her subordinates. She has already left on another speedboat.¡±


    Mu Anan did not exin. She said calmly, ¡°I have something to deal with. You can go first.¡±


    By the time she finished speaking, the speedboat with the green bird logo had already arrived.


    When Ayi received the notice, he also came up from below with a solemn expression.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Miss Anan, please leave first. Let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s going on back at the Yuyuan Estate.¡±


    Dr. Gu watched the gambling tables via surveince throughout.


    Mr. Mu, who was disguised by Seventh Master, looked at Mu Anan coldly the entire time. It was obvious that he was angry.


    Dr. Gu wanted Mu Anan to go back to the Yuyuan Estate and find a way to calm Seventh Master¡¯s anger.


    If Mu Anan insisted on staying behind and participating in this matter, Seventh Master would only be angrier.


    At the thought of this, Dr. Gu reminded her again, ¡°Miss Anan¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap and get on the speedboat. It¡¯s going to start below.¡± Mu Anan could not be bothered to say more and urged him.


    Dr. Gu still had something to say, but Mu Anan cut off her Bluetooth and stopped listening.


    Mu Anan looked at Liangliang and waved the speedboat, ¡°Get on and leave. When you return, forget everything that happened today.¡±


    ¡°Qi¡­¡±


    Liangliang was about to speak, but he chose to shut up after receiving Mu Anan¡¯s gaze.


    The Zong Qi he knew was confident and proud, and he would never do anything he wasn¡¯t confident in.


    Whether it was Jiang Feng¡¯s car trap or today¡¯s cruise, Zong Qi had made ample preparations.


    Now that he wanted to stay, Liangliang naturally trusted Zong Qi, so he wouldn¡¯t stay and cause trouble.


    Liangliang turned around, stepped on thedder that the person sent over, and jumped onto the speedboat.


    Seeing that Liangliang had already boarded the speedboat, Mu Anan looked at Ayi, ¡°Leave here.¡±


    Ayi shook his head.


    He did not say anything. It was clear that he intended to stay behind to protect Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan directly said, ¡°You¡¯re not from Yuyuan Estate. If Seventh Master sees you, he will investigate you and expose your leader.¡±


    These words made Ayi hesitate.


    ¡°Leave now.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s patience had reached its limit.


    Ayi pressed the Bluetooth earpiece in his ear, showing that he had received an order. He then took out a dagger from his waist and handed it to Mu Anan. He turned around and jumped off the ship.


    After the ship left, Mu Anan looked down at the dagger in her hand.


    It was an item of age. There was a red agate stone iid on the handle of the dagger. It was an antique from some time ago.


    She pulled the dagger away. The de was sharp and cold.


    Mu Anan closed the dagger and hid it at her waist.


    Themotion below the ship turned much more peaceful. It was obvious that the irrelevant people had already hidden themselves.


    Mu Anan went downstairs with light steps.


    This cruise ship had five floors including the deck.


    Mu Anan went all the way down to the third floor and saw the situation inside.


    There had just been a vicious fight here and many people had fallen to the ground. Mu Anan still had the smell of blood in her nose, which was especially disgusting.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s gaze was attracted by a person in the area.


    The man was dressed in simple clothes and satzily on the sofa. His legs were crossed elegantly and he was ying with a ck gun in his hand.


    Seventh Master¡¯s eyes were cold and stunning. At this moment, his deep eyes were even colder.


    He was the only color in this Asura Arena.


    He was out of ce in the atmosphere but shook the whole scene.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart raced.


    He was Zong Zhengyu.


    He was Seventh Master she admired.


    Seventh Master looked like the year she was hiding inside the wardrobe, wearing a suit. Even amid a hail of bullets, he was still clean.


    He was alone in the world and above it.


    ¡°Mr. Mu, I should have known that you¡¯re Seventh Master¡¯s man!¡±


    The injured Master Gui spoke with difficulty. His shoulder was bleeding, and his expression was distorted, making the scorpion on his head even more ferocious.


    He did not know that the Mr. Mu in front of him was Seventh Master in disguise.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand!¡± Master Gui struggled, ¡°I¡¯ve always been helping the Jiang family. How would Seventh Master know that I am disloyal? Wasn¡¯t the Jiang family always protected by Seventh Master? Otherwise, how could they have developed so quickly? No one in the circle dared to provoke them!¡±


    Master Gui said excitedly.


    Mu Anan, who was watching this scene, suddenly froze.


    She heard every word of Master Gui.


    Seventh Master, who was ying with the ck spear, suddenly turned serious.


    Master Gui was not convinced, ¡°Everyone in the circle knows that the Jiang family¡¯s medicalpany used to be the Mu family. Back then, the Mu family was destroyed because they didn¡¯t know what was good for them and helped Jiang Zhen rise to power. If it weren¡¯t for Seventh Master¡¯s protection, Jiang Zhen would have been dismembered long ago.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s body was already trembling violently when she heard this.


    She suddenly regretted that she should have gone with Liangliang.


    While Mu Anan was in a daze, a gunshot suddenly rang in her ears, knocking her back to her senses.


    Her gaze swept to the seats on the third floor. She saw that Master Gui, who was originally in a confrontation, quickly crashed into the ss and jumped into the sea.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t think much of it at all. She had only one thought at the time: ¡°I can¡¯t let this one get away. Catch him and ask him!¡±


    Mu Anan followed the trajectory that Master Gui had taken when he broke the window and jumped into the sea, and rushed straight down.


    With a loud thud, Mu Anan jumped into the sea!

 Chapter 100 - 1oo: I Believe You

    Chapter 1oo: I Believe You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan was very fast.


    Only when she jumped down did the crowd react.


    Seventh Master, who was ying with his ck spear expressionlessly, turned around and jumped down!


    Mu Anan felt immense pressure in the water. Her eyes, ears, and other senses were almost out of function.


    At the same time, she felt the pressure on her left increased. She turned around and saw that Master Gui, who had jumped down first, was attacking Mu Anan with a knife!


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes widened. She retreated with difficulty and barely dodged the attack.


    At the same time, she grabbed Master Gui¡¯s wrist and kicked him in the stomach.


    But her strength was limited and her senses deactivated in the water, and the kick did not have any effect on the Master Gui. He came in swinging his knife and attacked once more.


    Mu Anan dodged, but her hand was already on Master Gui¡¯s throat. If she used a little more force, she would kill him.


    But Mu Anan did not!


    She jumped down to catch him alive.


    She wanted to know what Master Gui meant!


    What did he mean by the Mu family deserved it?


    What did he mean that the Jiang family was protected by Seventh Master?


    Mu Anan had never asked the Seventh Master for help with her revenge against the Jiang family, but she could not ept that Seventh Master had something to do with the Mu family¡¯s incident back then!


    While Master Gui was struggling violently, Mu Anan was about to pull out the dagger that Ayi had given her to attack. However, when she touched it with her hand, she touched the other hand.


    As she turned her head, Seventh Master jumped down at some point, grabbing the dagger before her and attacking Master Gui.


    Master Gui struggled violently, his eyes widening.


    Mu Anan looked at the person beside her in disbelief.


    The deep blue seawater was instantly covered in bright red blood.


    A group of bodyguards at Yuyuan Estate were staring at the t surface by the shore. When they saw scarlet blood spreading out, their hearts nearly stopped.


    The one who jumped down was Seventh Master of Yuyuan Estate!


    If anything were to happen, even if these people died ten times would not be enoughpensation!


    At the top was a helicopter sent by Yuyuan Estate.


    The surrounding speedboats arrived one after another.


    And it was in this context that the sea level, which had just calmed down, suddenly fluctuated. Then a head of silver hair emerged, followed by the Seventh Master poking his head out directly behind.


    The speedboat quickly caught up, and the frogmen who were ready jumped into the water.


    Zong Zhengyu and Anan were pushed out from the inside.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was cold. He was very sober and jumped out by bracing himself around the speedboat.


    As soon as he jumped onto the speedboat, Zong Zhengyu turned around and reached out to Mu Anan, apparently trying to pull her up.


    Mu Anan flung the wet hair off her face and subconsciously reached out to Zong Zhengyu.


    However, just as she was about to hold Seventh Master¡¯s hand, Mu Anan suddenly moved her hand away and grabbed the railing beside the speedboat.


    With the help of the frogmen behind her, she jumped onto the speedboat.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at his empty palm and frowned.


    For the first time in eight years, the girl rejected him.


    His subordinates had already brought Zong Zhengyu and Mu Anan towels and draped them over their bodies.


    The subordinate asked respectfully, ¡°Seventh Master, are you going back?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu waved his hand.


    The speedboat headed back to Jiann City.


    Mu Anan sat on the spot with her eyes lowered.


    The bloodstains on the surface of the sea had disappeared, and Master Gui had been fished up.


    Mu Anan knew that she would not be able to get anything out of him.


    What she had just heard about the Jiang family being protected by Seventh Master was stuck in Mu Anan¡¯s heart like a thorn.


    Eight years.


    Mu Anan indulged in thefortable days in Yuyuan Estate and was also fascinated by her feelings for Seventh Master.


    She never dared to think about it, nor did she dare to investigate why the Jiang family had be more and more prosperous over the years.


    Because she was not qualified to ask.


    However, Master Gui¡¯s words pierced Mu Anan¡¯s heart like a knife.


    While Mu Anan was silent, she felt arge towel covering her head. When she raised her head, she saw Zong Zhengyu drying her hair expressionlessly.


    Mu Anan watched quietly. After a long time, she suddenly said, ¡°Seventh Master, can you say something?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu stopped wiping Mu Anan¡¯s hair.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°I heard everything just now. You¡¯re the one protecting the Jiang family from behind.¡±


    Mu Anan was anxious, but she did not want to just guess.


    Although she was afraid, she chose to bravely ask for the truth, ¡°Tell me, did you have anything to do with the Mu family¡¯s tragedy back then?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu stopped what he was doing and looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were brave and unyielding, with the fearlessness of a young girl. She wanted an urate answer.


    After staring at each other for dozens of seconds, Zong Zhengyu answered, ¡°No.¡±


    Mu Anan heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°If you say so, then so be it. I believe you.¡±


    After saying this, Mu Anan had already fainted in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms.


    At Yuyuan Estate.


    Dr. Gu was already waiting with his medical team as soon as he received the news. He was anxious and nervous.


    As soon as the car returned to Yuyuan Estate, Zong Zhengyu carried Mu Anan out of the car.


    Dr. Gu immediately followed him, ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu ignored her and carried Mu Anan upstairs. Her clothes were still wet. Zong Zhengyu wrapped her in the nket.


    When Dr. Gu went upstairs, his expression froze.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze swept over.


    Dr. Gu received it immediately. He did not dare to think too much and immediately went to check on Mu Anan¡¯s condition.


    Ten minutester, Dr. Gu finished his examination and reported to Seventh Master, ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan only has a slight fever. She¡¯ll be fine after a saline drip and a night¡¯s rest.¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s examination showed that there was nothing serious.


    If not for Mu Anan¡¯s pale face, Dr. Gu would have thought that Mu Anan was pretending to be sick to avoid Seventh Master¡¯s anger.


    Yet, Dr. Gu was a professional doctor. Looking at Mu Anan¡¯s pale face, he could tell that she was really sick.


    A nurse put a drip on Mu Anan.


    Zong Zhengyu sat on the sofa the entire time, his expression was very solemn, making people tremble just by looking at him.


    After Dr. Gu finished, he ordered, ¡°Get out.¡±


    As soon as the seventh master finished speaking, the people in the room did not dare to stay any longer and immediately left.


    Only Zong Zhengyu and Mu Anan, who was in a deep sleep, were left in the room.


    Mu Anan had notpletely lost consciousness, but she felt that her body was particrly heavy. She could not open her eyes and felt extremely ufortable.


    She wanted to move her hand, but it hurt.


    ¡°I am ufortable.¡±


    She opened her mouth almost instinctively, but her throat felt dry and dry, which was especially ufortable.


    Maybe she was too fragile or she was a bit broken, Mu Anan¡¯s tears soaring out of her eyes.


    She rarely cried.


    Sly didn¡¯t cry because it was too weak.


    But she couldn¡¯t help but cry now.


    Just as Mu Anan was about to go crazy from the pain, she suddenly felt a warm touch on her face. Her tears were gently wiped away, and she heard a voice saying, ¡°Be good. You won¡¯t feel so bad after you wake up..¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101: Mommy...

    Chapter 101: Mommy¡­


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This voice was very soft but powerful at the same time.


    Mu Anan¡¯s original difort and annoyance seemed to disappear with this voice.


    She felt someone gently patting her chest through the nket.


    Every pat was very light and veryforting.


    In a daze, she felt like she had returned to her childhood.


    Mu Anan was often sick when she was young.


    Although her grandfather and mother were both Ph.D. in medicine and very famous pharmaceutical researchers, Mu Anan¡¯s physique was really not good enough.


    Major and minor illnesses often happened to her.


    She had been pampered like a little princess since she was young. She was not strong and would cry whenever she was sick, sticking to her mother¡¯s arms.


    And every time, her mother wouldfort her like this over and over again.


    Mu Anan felt her eyes turn moist again.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡±


    She murmured over and over again, ¡°I miss you so much, mommy. I want a hug.¡±


    After muttering to herself, Mu Anan¡¯s hands began to scratch around, as if she had caught a warm arm.


    At this moment, all the pain and suffering disappeared. She hugged the arm and slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    When Zong Zhengyu saw that she was asleep, he raised her head to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    She was as fragile as a porcin doll, making one couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s right hand was held in Mu Anan¡¯s arms and could not move.


    He used his left hand to wipe her face with a hot towel.


    She seemed to struggle ufortably for a while, then changed her position. Her left hand was still holding Zong Zhengyu¡¯s right hand, while her right hand was on an IV drip.


    Zong Zhengyu took care of her patiently.


    The towel wiped through Mu Anan¡¯s face again and again. The disguise of Zong Qi was removed from her face, revealing Mu Anan¡¯s true face.


    She had a very beautiful face.


    She looked like a crystal doll.


    If she had not experienced the tragedy of the Mu family, she would have been a weak but beautiful little princess.


    She wouldn¡¯t have to train herself so hard to increase her martial strength until she was covered in injuries.


    She even wouldn¡¯t have to read books day and night to gain more knowledge. Zong Zhengyu had always had a calm personality and was rtively quiet. Sometimes, when he saw Mu Anan crazily improving her abilities, he would not waste time talking to her. He would just carry her into the room and force her to sleep.


    Mu Anan was always very obedient.


    But she was only following the order.


    After Zong Zhengyu left, she got up again and continued her unfinished studies.


    She had a strong and stubborn personality and would always y tricks.


    She listened to everything he said, but she still did what she wanted.


    While Zong Zhengyu was thinking about this, Mu Anan¡¯s phone vibrated.


    It was a WcChat message.


    Zong Zhengyu did not have the habit of prying into Mu Anan¡¯s privacy.


    However, when he casually swept his gaze across, he caught two keywords: Huo Xian.


    Seventh Master frowned and took her phone.


    The message was from Chen Hua.


    Chen Hua: Anan, Huo Xian came to the hospital to look for you. I told him that you weren¡¯t here, but he didn¡¯t leave. He kept chatting with me. I¡¯m so nervous! Chen Hua: He¡¯s here to ask about your preferences¡­


    Chen Hua: He¡¯s very interested in you. Anan, don¡¯t think too much of it. If you want to be with Huo Xian, I¡¯ll give you my blessings. I¡¯m just a little ufortable, but I¡¯ll be fine soon.


    Chen Hua sent three messages in a row, all about Huo Xian.


    Zong Zhengyu had heard Mu Anan mention Huo Xian a few times. She seemed to be getting closer to him recently.


    She said that she wanted to be a matchmaker, so she saved Huo Xian.


    Seventh Master was still unhappy.


    He was by Mu Anan¡¯s side all the time.


    Looking at the series of messages sent by Chen Hua, he felt like Mu Anan was ced in someone¡¯s heart.


    This made the violent genes in Seventh Master begin to stir.


    He would not allow others to peep at his girl!


    Zong Zhengyu directly sent a message to Chen Hua using Mu Anan¡¯s WeChat and then threw her phone aside.


    Mental hospital.


    At this time, Chen Hua, who was on duty, was very nervous. Huo Xian was sitting opposite her with his legs crossed. His posture was casual and wild. Coupled with his mixed-blood face, he was very attractive.


    She was extremely nervous and did not know what to say.


    She answered every question Huo Xian asked.


    The main content was about Mu Anan.


    Chen Hua was just inferior and did not study well, but she was not stupid.


    She knew very well that Huo Xian hade to look for Mu Anan today. After learning that Mu Anan was not around, he had still chosen to stay and talk to her. But it was all for Mu Anan.


    Chen Hua, on the other hand, looked cold and aloof. She ignored Huo Xian, but in reality, she was nervous and in a low mood.


    She had a feeling that Huo Xian liked Mu Anan.


    However, as friends, she felt that it made sense.


    Although Mu Anan was not particrly good-looking, she had a good figure and was very confident.


    No matter what she did, she was full of confidence as if she had everything under control.


    Even Chen Hua was sometimes attracted to this kind of confidence, let alone a handsome man like Huo Xian.


    Although Chen Hua told herself that it made sense, she still felt very upset when she knew that Huo Xian liked Mu Anan. On the contrary, she felt that she should not feel upset, so she felt even more upset.


    At this moment, Chen Hua¡¯s phone rang. It was a reply from Mu Anan.


    Chen Hua had been pursing her lips, but when she saw Mu Anan¡¯s message, her eyes widened and she stood up from her chair.


    She made such a bigmotion that even Huo Xian was a little surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s first reaction was to hide her phone. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine!¡±


    Although Huo Xian was puzzled, he didn¡¯t ask further.


    The next day.


    Mu Anan woke up. When she saw the familiar ceiling, she was stunned for a moment and did not realize where she was.


    After a long time, her mind finally came back to its senses.


    Only then did she remember what had happened on the cruise ship yesterday.


    Mu Anan sat up abruptly. Just as she was about to speak, a voice sounded beside her, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Mu Anan turned around and saw Zong Zhengyu sitting on the chair beside her bed.


    He was wearing a gray shirt with a V-neck design. He looked casual, revealing hiszy sexiness.


    It was different from his usual attire in a suit.


    Although Seventh Master was cold, his facial features and temperament were gorgeous.


    This kind of beauty was not feminine like a woman, but a kind of male sexiness and a sort of wild hormones, making him especially charming.


    While Mu Anan was staring at Zong Zhengyu in a daze, he had already stood up. He ced his hand on Mu Anan¡¯s forehead and took out an electronic thermometer to take her temperature.


    It was confirmed that she had recovered from the fever.


    ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡± Zong Zhengyu casually sat beside Mu Anan and asked.


    Mu Anan shook her head.


    She felt a little weak, ufortable, and nauseous. She did not want to eat at all.


    At this moment, Mu Anan thought about the cruise ship.


    She was secretly observing Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression. He didn¡¯t seem angry or unusual.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the servants to send some porridge over. Remember to eat it,¡± said Zong Zhengyu domineeringly,pletely ignoring Mu Anan¡¯s shaking of her head.


    Mu Anan did not respond.


    Her thoughts were still on the cruise ship.


    She thought that no matter what, Zong Zhengyu would bring up the matter about the cruise ship and even scold her.


    However, the final result was¡­.

 Chapter 102 - 102: An Explanation

    Chapter 102: An Exnation


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Zong Zhengyu sent someone to bring the porridge over, he didn¡¯t say anything more and sat down at the side.


    Mu Anan had just recovered from her fever and did not have much strength. She kept thinking about what happened yesterday.


    She wanted to start the conversation but did not know where to start.


    The two of them remained silent.


    Until a servant served the porridge.


    Zong Zhengyu dismissed the servant. He personally carried the porridge to Mu Anan¡¯s bed. He stirred the steaming porridge gently and blew on it to ensure that the temperature was right before putting it into Mu Anan¡¯s mouth.


    Mu Anan just watched quietly. When he put the porridge into her mouth, she was a little emotional.


    When she looked up, her eyes were red.


    Seeing this, Seventh Master immediately frowned and put down the porridge. He ced his right hand on Mu Anan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Still having a fever?¡±


    She could feel the warmth of Seventh Master¡¯s hand on her forehead, as well as the faint smell of cigarettes on his fingertips.


    Mu Anan liked the smell of cigarettes.


    When she was younger, her grandfather and mother did not smoke. Only her scumbag father smoked. Her mother had strictly ordered her scumbag father to get rid of the smell of smoke if he wanted to get close to Mu Anan.


    However, her scumbag father rarely got close to Mu Anan.


    He didn¡¯t like Mu Anan, and she had never been close to him since she was young.


    When Mu Anan grew up, she smelled the smell outside, but she did not find it as hard to ept as her mother had said.


    When they arrived at Yuyuan Estate, she could smell the faint smell of smoke on Seventh Master.


    It was a very pure smell of smoke. It was light and not pungent. It was especially mesmerizing.


    She liked it.


    Mu Anan felt extremely relieved when she smelled this scent.


    She didn¡¯t want to lose this smell.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan took a deep breath. Her voice was a little hoarse.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was sick or because she had something on her mind.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to talk to me about what happened on the cruise yesterday?¡±


    After some thought, Mu Anan still took the initiative to talk about it. ¡°Don¡¯t you me me?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday has passed.¡± Zong Zhengyu gave a very direct answer.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart tightened.


    Zong Zhengyu took the porridge again, stirred it gently, and fed it to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan had initially wanted to reject it because she didn¡¯t have the appetite. Her stomach felt a little nauseous.


    However, she couldn¡¯t bear to reject Seventh Master¡¯s gift.


    Zong Zhengyu fed Mu Anan half a bowl of porridge, but he put the bowl aside when he saw that she was frowning and couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    He took a tissue and wiped Mu Anan¡¯s mouth carefully. He then took her temperature to make sure everything was normal.


    ¡°Is there anything else you feel ufortable about?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°I feel much better.¡±


    Her constitution was not very good and she often fell sick, but she recovered quickly.


    Seeing Mu Anan¡¯s face turn a little red, Zong Zhengyu returned to his seat.


    He was sitting casually. He wasn¡¯t wearing a formal suit today, so he exuded azy sexiness.


    ¡°Anan.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu called out slowly.


    Mu Anan turned to look at Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyes, ¡°Yesterday on the speedboat, you asked me if the Mu family tragedy was rted to me.¡±


    When Zong Zhengyu mentioned this matter, Mu Anan felt as if her heart had been strangled and she was very nervous.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to breathe.


    Her expression was very stiff.


    ¡°I said no,¡± said Zhong Zhengyu.


    ¡°I believe you!¡± Mu Anan almost shouted this sentence anxiously.


    However, when she said this, she felt sad and guilty.


    Her heart ached. Seventh Master would never lie to her.


    Since she was young, Zong Zhengyu had never lied or cheated her no matter what happened.


    Mu Anan had not only given her heart to the man who had given her a second life, but she had also given him all her trust.


    Her guilt was due to her mother and grandfather.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at the nervous child in front of him and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a sentence today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the mastermind behind the Mu family¡¯s tragedy.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu spoke calmly for the first time in a true sense to discuss this matter with Mu Anan.


    He didn¡¯t talk about her in the past because he felt that she was still young and had a strong personality. Although she was a smart child, she would start to be impulsive when it came to emotional problems. He was worried that she would do something stupid.


    He chose to be with her now, not because Mu Anan had grown up.


    It was to prevent what happened to Master Gui yesterday from happening.


    This child did not know anything, and the matter with the Mu family had always been susceptible. After hearing two or three sentences, she would lose her judgment because of her emotions.


    If he didn¡¯t exin it clearly, this child would let her imagination run wild.


    Zong Zhengyu also remembered that day when Mu Anan grabbed his sleeve and said that if he had something to do with the Mu family, she would forgive him but not let him off.


    He didn¡¯t want this child to be hurt.


    Zong Zhengyu stared at Mu Anan and continued, ¡°The Mu family¡¯s case involves a lot of things. There¡¯s even someone behind it. The Jiang family is not worth mentioning. The key is the one behind the Jiang family. If you believe me, just remember that I will give you an exnation for this matter sooner orter.¡±


    Mu Anan kept looking into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes and listened to him quietly.


    She answered without hesitation, ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡±


    I believe everything you say.


    You said it was for my good. I believed you.


    You said you weren¡¯t involved. I believed you.


    You said that you would give me an exnation. I still believed you.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were a little wet, but she gave Zong Zhengyu a strong smile.


    For some reason, such a smile made Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart hurt.


    When Zong Zhengyu stood up, his phone rang.


    He lowered his head to look but did not pick it up. Instead, he hung up.


    He stood up and reached out his hand to press Mu Anan¡¯s head. ¡°Your hospital will close these two days. I¡¯ll take you to the suburbs.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Anan raised her head.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to attend a cocktail party?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to bring me there?¡± Mu Anan had a smile on her face


    She did say that she wanted to go to the cocktail party.


    She said it because she was a little jealous when she saw the lipstick stain on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s cor.


    She was not interested in the cocktail party.


    But on second thought, didn¡¯t go to the cocktail party mean that she had to wear a gown?


    She could choose to be sexier and more feminine. She could give Seventh Master a little stimtion from her appearance and let him know.


    Thinking of this, Mu Anan smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You can call your friend along.¡±


    ¡°Huo Xian?¡± Mu Anan blurted out, and she received a sharp look from Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan immediately shrank back. ¡°Are you talking about Chen Hua?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s phone rang again.


    He took a look and did not hang up this time. ¡°If you want to bring him or her, inform Luo Sen yourself. Ask him to prepare the dresses.¡±


    After he finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu left. But when he reached the door, he added, ¡°Remember, only one is allowed.¡±


    Mu Anan immediately sat up straight and saluted. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll only bring Huo Xian¡­ No, Chen Hua.¡±


    The seventh master could not be bothered with her. He opened the door and left.


    Mu Anany on the bed andughed.


    Seventh Master¡¯s jealous look was too cute.


    Regardless of whether it was possessiveness, jealousy, or anything else, she liked it.


    As Mu Anan smiled, she thought about the Jiang family and her expression darkened.


    However, it was only for a moment before it was covered up.


    She sat down again and grabbed her phone, preparing to send a message to Chen Hua.


    However, when she saw her chat history with Chen Hua, Mu Anan was dumbfounded¡­.

 Chapter 103 - 103: Seventh Master Becomes a Boyfriend

    Chapter 103: Seventh Master Bes a Boyfriend


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chen Hua: He¡¯s very interested in you. Anan, don¡¯t think too much of it. If you want to be with Huo Xian, I¡¯ll give you my blessings. I¡¯m just a little ufortable, but I¡¯ll be fine soon.<sup>1</sup>¡®


    Mu Anan: Tell him that I have a boyfriend.


    Chen Hua was speechless.


    Chen Hua: Anan, what do you mean? When did you get a boyfriend?


    Chen Hua: What¡¯s going on? Where is he?


    Mu Anan stared at the chat history with Chen Hua and blinked, unable to react for a long time.


    She also wanted to know what the message meant.


    Could it be that she sleepwalked yesterday and sent a message to Chen Hua?


    That was not right. She did not have the habit of sleepwalking.


    Even if she did, she had a fever yesterday and Seventh Master had been taking care of her. She could not go crazy and send such a message to Chen Hua.


    Seventh Master¡­


    Mu Anan opened her eyes abruptly.


    She turned to look at the seat where Seventh Master had been sitting and then she looked at the message on her phone.


    Did Seventh Master send it?


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart suddenly began to beat wildly.


    It wasn¡¯t her. Other than Seventh Master, there was no one else.


    She scrolled up the message and roughly understood that Huo Xian hade to the hospital to look for her yesterday and then asked Chen Hua about her preferences.


    ¡°Is Seventh Master being too jealous?¡± Mu Anan raised her eyebrows.


    As her heart beat, the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up into a smile. Her eyes were like stars.


    Happy.


    She scratched her ears and sent a message to Chen Hua with a smile.


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°I had a fever yesterday. My boyfriend apanied me.¡±


    Since the Seventh Master had taken the initiative to acknowledge his identity, Mu Anan would give him confirmation.


    Just thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted.


    Chen Hua was speechless: When did you have a boyfriend?


    Mu Anan had just seen Chen Hua¡¯s message when she received a call.


    Mu Anan picked up the call and said excitedly, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Chen Hua: ¡± Anan, when did you have a boyfriend? How did 1 not know? Where did you know him? How did you get a boyfriend? God! I¡¯m still in a daze.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also confused,¡± said Mu Anan honestly.


    She had never thought that Master Qi would send such a message.


    It felt so good.


    It was as if arge bunch of fireworks had exploded in her heart, and it was very amazing.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Hua was very anxious.


    As her best friend, she didn¡¯t even know that she had a boyfriend.


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it for a while,¡± said Mu Anan. ¡°How about this? Arc you free tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Hua answered without thinking, ¡°Isn¡¯t our hospital will be closed these two days? We¡¯ll only start working the day after tomorrow. My grandfather has been discharged from the hospital, so I¡¯m free these two days.¡± ¡°Then shall we attend the cocktail party together?¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°It¡¯s a small cocktail party. Ill prepare the gown for you.¡±


    ¡°A cocktail party?¡± Chen Hua was confused.


    For amoner like her, the word ¡®cocktail party¡¯ was very far from her world.


    That was the social circle of the rich on television.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s what I¡¯ve been telling you. My rich friend invited me and asked me to bring a friend.¡± Mu Anan exined simply, ¡°I was thinking that since we¡¯re on holiday these two days and I¡¯ve been troubled by a lot of things recently, I d like to go out and have some fun.¡±


    After Mu Anan finished speaking, Chen Hua did not respond for a while.


    Just now, Seventh Master said that he would let Chen Hua go with her as a way to rx.


    There were too many bad things to worry about recently.


    Mu Anan, on the other hand, thought that Chon Hua had seen her get into the luxury car several times before and probably had some guesses about her. However, Chen Hua did not ask too much.


    in the beginning, Mu Anan kept a low profile in school because she didn¡¯t want anything to do with Jiang Qin.


    However, Chen Hua was her best friend, so she should not hide it too much.


    She wanted to use this banquet to confess.


    ¡°Anan-.¡±


    Just as Mu Anan was thinking about this, Chen Hua¡¯s voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Yes¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that this is unreal.¡± Chen Hua¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you get into a luxury car a few times before. You told me that you have a rich friend. I thought that you should be quite rich. I just don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s so rich and treats you well, but you look so ordinary in terms of clothes and other attire.¡±


    ¡°However, the pride and confidence in you make me feel that you¡¯re not an ordinary orphan. It¡¯s strange. Sometimes 1 feel like you¡¯re a gorgeous princess in tattered clothes.<sup>11</sup>


    Mu Anan could not help butugh at Chen Hua¡¯s analogy.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have to exin this to you when we meet,¡± said Mu Anan. ¡°Are you going? The cocktail party. Do you want to have some fun?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite scared.¡± Chen Hua said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m fat and haven¡¯t seen the world. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll embarrass you and your friend.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the world either.¡± Mu Anan replied straightforwardly, ¡°We ll only see it when we get there. My friend also said that your gown has already been prepared. There¡¯ll be a professional makeup team. Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll make you look beautiful and let you see a different version of yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so tempted by what you said.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. Let¡¯s see the world together.¡±¡®


    Mu Anan sent out an invitation. Chen Hua was silent for almost a minute.


    Finally, as if she had mustered up her courage, she replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Mu Anan smiled happily.


    Chen Hua asked again, ¡°Can I meet your boyfriend?¡±


    When Chen Hua said ¡°boyfriend,¡± Mu Anan was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. Then, sheughed. ¡°Oh, my boyfriend! I think he¡¯s going too.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m a little ufortable with this boyfriend who suddenly appeared.¡±


    ¡°Believe me, I¡¯m more ufortable than you.¡±


    n ii


    After that, Mu Anan chatted with Chen Hua for a while before ending the call.


    Staring at the chat history with Chen Hua, she took a screenshot of the message sent by Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°Boyfriend.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled as she read the three words. She felt that it was especially magical.


    If it hadn¡¯t happened, she wouldn¡¯t have believed that Seventh Master would have such a trick.


    He looked noble and cold, but it turned out that he was very coquettish on the inside.


    When Doctor Gu pushed open Mu Anan¡¯s room door, he saw Mu Anan lying on the bed with her phone in her arms,ughing hysterically.


    Theers of Doctor Gu¡¯s mouth twitched.


    He was worried about the matter on the cruise and couldn¡¯t sleep all night.


    It was a rare opportunity to meet Mu Anan in her room early in the morning.


    Doctor Gu had thought that he would see Mu Anan¡¯s bitter and resentful face, but it turned out to be such a scene. He could not adjust himself.


    ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    Doctor Gu closed the door and walked towards Mu Anan. ¡°Do you need me to take your temperature?¡±


    He wanted to check if the fever had burned her brain.


    Mu Anan was still lying on the bed. She tilted her head and looked at Doctor Gu with a smile on her face. ¡°1 don¡¯t have a fever. 1 just feel like I¡¯m getting drunk.¡± She was especially drunk.


    ¡°Gu Shuqing.¡± Mu Anan called him by his full name again. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s only a matter of time before I got Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, where did you get your confidence from?¡±


    Doctor Gu put down the first aid kit and looked at the medicine and tools inside with a serious expression. Finally, he took out the thermometer and turned around to measure Mu Anan¡¯s temperature.


    ¡°37-degree Celsius. You¡¯re really having a fever,¡± said Doctor Gu in a serious manner.


    Mu Anan pushed him away and sat up on the bed.


    Seeing that Doctor Gu was unhappy, she did something wicked¡­.

 Chapter 104 - 104: My Ability Is Limited

    Chapter 104: My Ability Is Limited


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan sat down, Dr. Gu walked over. Mu Anan raised her leg and kicked him rudely. Dr. Gu did not react in time and almost fell.


    Dr. Gu was a refined and elegant person. He had always been elegant and graceful, but he turned pale when he was suddenly teased by Mu Anan.


    ¡°Miss An An, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice was filled with joy. ¡°I¡¯m going to a cocktail party with Seventh Master tomorrow night.¡±


    ¡°I know. I heard the Seventh Master telling Luo Sen about this when I came here just now.¡±


    Dr. Gu adjusted his clothes and sat down beside Mu Anan.


    ¡°Miss Anan, don¡¯t you dislike such opportunities the most? Why do you want to participate?¡±


    ¡°Because you can wear a formal dress at the party.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to go to?¡± Dr. Gu did not understand.


    As the little princess of the Seventh Master, Mu Anan did not need to attend any cocktail party to wear a formal dress.


    It was a matter of order.


    Moreover, Mu Anan had never liked to attend banquets and cocktail parties in the industry. She hadined in front of him and Seventh Master that the cocktail party was a ce for a group of people topare themselves. They were decorated with jewels and made people ufortable.


    Since she didn¡¯t like it, Seventh Master didn¡¯t force her anymore.


    Mu Anan was in a good mood. She answered Dr. Gu¡¯s idiotic question patiently, ¡°Gowns. That¡¯s the standard for a girl to grow into a woman. Wearing a sexy gown will make one different!¡±


    When Mu Anan expressed her thoughts, Dr. Gu frowned and looked at her worriedly. ¡°But, Miss Anan, it doesn¡¯t look like Seventh Master will let you wear something sexy.¡±


    Dr. Gu didn¡¯t tell Mu Anan. When he came up to look for her, he happened to see Luo Sen preparingdy¡¯s gowns for Seventh Master Qi to choose from.


    In that row of gowns, there was not a single one that revealed her chest or back.


    They were all pink and white princess dresses.


    They were basically not feminine.


    ¡°The gown must be very childish.¡± Mu Anan understood this very well. ¡°But I have a n.¡±


    Mu Anan suddenly turned to look at Dr. Gu. Her eyes were bright and bright like a little fox.


    Dr. Gu had a bad feeling about this. He dragged his chair and stepped back.


    ¡°Why are you retreating?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, every time you look at me like that, you¡¯re making things difficult for me,¡± Dr. Gu answered honestly.


    This little fox was very clever.


    There were a lot ofplicated thoughts in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m not making things difficult for you,¡± said Mu Anan with a straight face, ¡°I just want you to do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ann. My ability is limited.¡±


    ¡°You already have a private team. Your abilities are limitless.¡±


    II II


    <li>? ?</li>


    ¡°Seventh Master didn¡¯t make things difficult for you this time, right?¡± Mu Anan suddenly asked.


    Dr. Gu shook his head.


    He was also worried about this matter.


    After returning from the cruise, Seventh Master did not pursue the matter as if it had never happened. He did not even look for him.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s team was private.


    This kind of thing was considered a big crime in Yuyuan Estate.


    After all, he was from Yuyuan Estate, but he had privately cultivated some forces.


    Master Gui of the Yun Pavilion had privately cultivated some forces, which was why he was targeted by Seventh Master.


    Yuyuan Estate wanted absolute loyalty.


    Dr. Gu had already thought about it before. Once Seventh Master came to find him, he would immediately confess his private team and hand them over to Yuyuan Estate.


    But the opportunity had nevere.


    ¡°Actually, I feel very strange this time,¡± said Mu Anan.


    Dr. Gu nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very strange indeed.¡±


    ¡°However, since Seventh Master didn¡¯t look for you, then let¡¯s just let this matter over.¡± Mu Anan was still rtively magnanimous.


    The main reason was that she felt that it was a waste of time and emotions for her to be conflicted over this matter.


    It was better to just leave it at that.


    Most importantly, neither Mu Anan nor Dr. Gu had any selfish motives for Yuyuan Estate or Master Qi.


    ¡°Back to the main topic.¡± Mu Anan spoke again. ¡°At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, you go and pick up the clothes for me.¡±


    Mu Anan lowered her head and sent a captcha to Dr. Gu.


    ¡°Miss Anan, Seventh Master didn¡¯t restrict your behavior, did he?¡± Dr. Gu looked at the address.


    It was an image design shop.


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°However, I want to act first and reportter to give Seventh Master a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Can I refuse?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Mu Anan answered readily.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s eyes lit up, but Mu Anan¡¯sst sentence made him fall to the bottom.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Seventh Master about the cruise.¡±


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    This was indeed a little fox through and through. She was very bad and even exploited him.


    ¡°Miss Anan, I understand. I¡¯ll send the dress back to you before you try it on in the afternoon,¡± said Dr. Gu reluctantly. Then, he began to pack his things and prepare to leave.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and smiled.


    After Dr. Gu left, Mu Anan went to rest.


    She was still sleepy and a little tired.


    Previously, she couldn¡¯t sleep because she had a lot on her mind.


    Now that she was in a good mood, she could sleep better.


    At 2 p.m.


    Mu Anan was forcefully dragged out of bed by Seventh Master. She washed up and went to the dining room to eat.


    It was not that she was not hungry, but she was sleepy.


    She sat at the dining table and looked at the delicious dishes. In the end, she only ate a little.


    Seventh Master was on the phone on the sofa.


    When he turned around and saw Mu Anan walking out, he immediately frowned.


    ¡°You can handle this matter yourself. I won¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu walked towards Mu Anan while talking on the phone. ¡°Why are you so fast? Haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t eat too much before I try on the gownter.¡±


    There would be a small belly.


    ¡°Seventh Master, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu hung up the phone and threw it to the servant beside him. He then brought Mu Anan back to the dining room.


    Mu Anan struggled. ¡°Seventh Master, what are you doing?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer. He brought Mu Anan to the dining room and pushed her to her seat.


    He nced around the table. Then he ced a bowl of porridge in front of Mu Anan. ¡°Finish it.¡±


    Mu Anan was a little troubled.


    However, when she raised his head, she saw Seventh Master¡¯s cold eyes. There was no room for negotiation.


    Forget it.


    In the end, Mu Anan chose topromise.


    Zong Zhengyu was sitting at the side, his arms crossed in front of his chest, staring coldly.


    As Mu Anan ate, she looked over him and remembered the message that Seventh Master had sent to Chen Hua. She could not help but smile.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡± Mu Anan called out.


    Zong Zhengyu nced at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan smiled. ¡°I just told Chen Hua. She agreed to join. Shall I bring the design team to look for her tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zong Zhengyu nodded. ¡°Her apartment has been arranged. Just go there directly.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded. ¡°However, I found a message when I was chatting with Chen Hua. It was very strange.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu intentionally when she said that.


    Her eyes were bright and clear, but she looked very confused. ¡°I actually sent a message to Chen Hua saying that I have a boyfriend. Tell me, how did I send this message?¡±


    Mu Anan had said all this on purpose. She noticed that Seventh Master¡¯s calm expression had changed.


    She was still nervous.


    She wanted to see what kind of answer Seventh Master would give..

 Chapter 105 - 105: Anan’s Intentional Testing

    Chapter 105: Anan¡¯s Intentional Testing


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu expectantly.


    She wanted to see a strange expression on his face, something like embarrassment.


    However, Seventh Master remained calm.


    After hearing Mu Anan¡¯s question, he raised his eyes and calmly said, ¡°Huo Xian is interested in you.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°Put an end to his wild thoughts.¡±


    Mu Anan blinked and took a few seconds to digest Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words.


    Put an end to his wild thoughts.


    Mu Anan lowered her eyes to hide the brightness in them.


    Then, she deliberately asked in a puzzled voice, ¡°Why do you want to put an end to his wild thoughts?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was staring at his phone. When he heard Mu Anan¡¯s words, he immediately stared at her.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°My outfit in school is especially ugly. If Huo Xian likes me, it means that he¡¯s not the type of person who looks at the outside and likes the inside. This kind of person is very rare.¡±


    She sighed. In order to provoke Seventh Master, she praised Huo Xian to the max.


    She remembered that time when they were eating hotpot. Huo Xian had talked to Mu Anan about his preference for goddesses.


    Bah! Huo Xian was the one who judged people by their looks the most.


    ¡°Rare?¡± Zong Zhengyu narrowed his eyes, his voice sinister.


    His gaze was so murderous that Mu Anan felt ache a little, but she still persevered and tried to probe. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    ¡°Who knows there might even be a good marriage? Can you exin it to meter?¡± She added fearlessly.


    At the same time, Mu Anan could see that Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was ugly.


    However, she wanted tough in her heart.


    It turned out that stimting the noble and cold Seventh Master was such a satisfying thing.


    Mu Anan seemed to have discovered a treasure. Seeing that Seventh Master¡¯s face was getting darker and darker, she added fuel to the fire, ¡°Seventh Master, why don¡¯t I try it out with Huo Xianter? Or maybe I can introduce you to him.¡±


    Thirty seconds after Mu Anan finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu just stared at her.


    ¡°Mu Anan.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be like this.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was cold as he said this in an educational tone.


    Mu Anan looked confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°You introduced Huo Xian to your friend.¡± Zong Zhengyu coldly exposed her.


    Mu Anan paused.


    She had been so focused on provoking Seventh Master that she had forgotten that she had saved Huo Xian and made friends with him purely for Chen Hua.


    Previously, she was worried that Seventh Master would misunderstand, so she had exined it to him.


    What an idiot!


    Mu Anan was still thinking about how to smooth things over when Seventh Master had already stood up.


    When Mu Anan raised her head, Seventh Master bent down and pinched her chin. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Draw a clear line with Huo Xian, understand?¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Seventh Master¡¯s deep gaze and cold eyes.


    She immediately nodded in fear.


    Although she wanted to make Seventh Master jealous, Mu Anan knew what she should do.


    For example, now.


    If she continued to probe, she would be courting death.


    Therefore, Mu Anan replied obediently, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m just joking with you. Then, can I continue to treat you as my boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s face was devoid of distracting thoughts. ¡°You¡¯ve said that I have a boyfriend. I have to have a boyfriend. I don¡¯t have any other friends of the opposite sex. Could it be that I want Dr. Gu to pretend?¡±


    ¡°Up to you,¡± said Seventh Master and let go of Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and chuckled, but when she looked up, she looked serious again. ¡°Okay, then if I need anything in the future, I¡¯ll use Seventh Master¡¯s name.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned, but he did not refuse. Instead, he said, ¡°Go and change into your gown after eating.¡±


    ¡°Immediately!¡±


    Mu Anan replied readily and lowered her head to eat quickly.


    Zong Zhengyu had already left the restaurant.


    Luo Sen sent him an urgent document. He handled it quickly and his expression was cold the entire time.


    At the same time, Luo Sen reported, ¡°Seventh Master, there¡¯s no movement from the Xing Yun Kingdom. Zhong Ting probably received the news in advance and is hiding now. Should we use the Zong family¡¯s power?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu waved his hand, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Then, he threw the signed document to Luo Sen.


    Luo Sen took the document and left immediately.


    Mu Anan wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat at first, but she felt refreshed and her appetite had been roused after the conversation with Seventh Master.


    However, she still restrained herself.


    She was going to try on the gownter, so she couldn¡¯t eat too much. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be beautiful.


    Mu Anan left the dining room after eating. When she reached the living room, the servants were already pushing two rows of gowns. The leading maid was wearing gloves and respectfully holding a pink princess dress.


    Mu Anan could tell that Seventh Master had chosen the dresses for her. They had the style of a little princess and were not feminine or sexy at all.


    She turned around and saw Zong Zhengyu sitting on the sofa, handling some work with his iPad.


    Mu Anan took a nce and followed the servant into the changing room at the back.


    Two servants were already waiting in the changing room to help Mu Anan change.


    However, when Mu Anan entered, another servant entered from another room. She was also wearing white gloves and holding a pure ck gown in her hand. She walked up to Mu Anan respectfully and said, ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    ¡°Change it to ck,¡± Mu Anan ordered.


    Mu Anan had arranged for all her servants to be here.


    When they heard the order, they immediately began to change Mu Anan¡¯s clothes and tidy up her image.


    Outside the changing room.


    Zong Zhengyu had been dealing with the work.


    As the president of a corporation, coupled with some underground forces and the Zong family¡¯s matters in Liuli City, Zong Zhengyu had countless work to deal with every day.


    However, no matter how much work he had to do, he would try his best to spare some time for that girl.


    The girl didn¡¯t feel safe and needed care.


    At this time, Zong Zhengyu had just finished dealing with a document and looked at his watch.


    It had been 30 minutes since the girl went in to change.


    Normally, it would only take 20 minutes.


    Crack!


    Just as Seventh Master was deep in thought, he heard the sound of the door opening.


    He naturally looked up at the changing room, and he was instantly stunned.


    The changing room door opened. It was not the girl in the pink dress that Zong Zhengyu had imagined, but a woman in a ck deep V-shaped dress.


    The deep V-shaped gown was thin and had a close-fitting design. It stuck to her body and perfectly showed off her figure.


    It¡¯s curvy.


    Especially her waist, which was so thin that it would break if he used a little strength.


    Her long ck hair was tied up, revealing her beautiful face. However, she was still young, and her cheeks still looked childish.


    It was a girl¡¯s best state.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand that was holding the iPad tightened, and his deep eyes became even deeper.


    Mu Anan, who was walking toward him, was very nervous.


    When the maid changed her clothes and put on her makeup, she was a little surprised.


    Mu Anan looked at the Seventh Master¡¯s expressionless face and deep eyes. She had no idea what he was thinking.


    Was she stunning?


    Or did he not like her like this?


    Mu Anan was so nervous that her liver was about to explode!

 Chapter 106 - 106:1 Don’t Want to!

    Chapter 106:1 Don¡¯t Want to!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan was extremely nervous because it was her first time standing in front of the Seventh Master in such a manner.


    She was an ugly top student in school, so her clothes were dark and neutral. At home, she only had sweaters and shorts, and she was toozy to match them.


    In addition, she often disguised herself as a man.


    It could be said that Mu Anan had a tough personality. Although Zong Zhengyu had always treated her like a little princess, she was not like those girls who liked to dress up or wear high heels. She lived like a little prince.


    She had realized that there was a problem with her position with Seventh Master, so she wanted to dress herself up as a woman and make her look more sexy.


    She wanted to break the Seventh Master¡¯s impression of her.


    Mu Anan walked very slowly.


    However, no matter how slow it was, there would still be a time when she reached her destination.


    For example, now.


    Mu Anan was already standing in front of the Seventh Master. ¡°Seventh Master, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Who asked you to dress like this?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked away and interrupted Mu Anan.


    He quietly threw the iPad aside.


    The tempered film on the screen had cracked.


    Mu Anan was very nervous. ¡°I think this gown looks good.¡±


    ¡°Change it back.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice did not allow for any rebuttal and was even colder than usual.


    Mu Anan was very nervous at first.


    She thought that Seventh Master might be amazed.


    Or perhaps he was just very calm, saying that it was not very nice.


    However, he was so fierce and cold, as if he hated this outfit. It hurt Mu Anan¡¯s self-esteem.


    Mu Anan could not understand. ¡°Is it that ugly?¡±


    ¡°Change it back.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t want to say more. He took the iPad and didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°Don¡¯t let me say it again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want!¡±


    Mu Anan was a little angry and sat on the sofa beside him.


    Zong Zhengyu looked up and saw that Mu Anan¡¯s cor was opened even wider when she sat down.


    At the same time, Zong Zhengyu realized that the skirt had a high slit. Once she sat down, her white thighs were exposed.


    ¡°Mu Anan.¡±


    Seventh Master rarely called people by their full names. Once he did, it meant that he was on the verge of anger.


    Mu Anan felt defeated.


    It was her first time trying to look sexy, and she was extremely nervous.


    She had already done it. Even if Zong Zhengyu criticized her or said that she looked like a child who stole adult shoes, Mu Anan could ept it.


    However, Mu Anan couldn¡¯t stand such a direct and annoying attitude. She even felt a little wronged.


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s stubbornness also red up.


    Zong Zhengyu looked up at Mu Anan, who looked at him fiercely and said, ¡°I think this is good.¡±


    However, Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t respond to Mu Anan this time. Instead, he threw the iPad aside again, got up, walked to Mu Anan, and carried her with one hand.


    ¡°Seventh Master, what are you doing?¡± Mu Anan was shocked.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t respond. He strode towards the changing room and threw her onto the soft sofa.


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Change your clothes.¡±


    After giving this order in a hoarse voice, Zong Zhengyu left and mmed the door.


    There was a loud bang, and Mu Anan¡¯s shoulders trembled subconsciously.


    Her beautiful face with sexy makeup looked iprehensible.


    She could not understand.


    She struggled to stand up from the sofa and stared at herself in the mirror.


    ¡°Is it so¡­ hard to ept?¡± Mu Anan tilted her head and asked the servant beside her.


    The servant¡¯s expression was wooden, and she was still afraid of the anger that Seventh Master had just carried.


    After a while, she finally reacted. The servant quickly replied, ¡°No, no. You¡¯re very sexy.¡±


    ¡°Too sexy?¡± That was the only reason Mu Anan could think of.


    The servant who was doing Mu Anan¡¯s makeup immediately said, ¡°Miss Anan, you have the elegance of a little princess from Yuyuan Estate. You look perfect in the clothes. You give people the feeling that you are a young girl who has just grown up. You have a hint of youthfulness and maturity. You are sexy at the top, but not vulgar.¡±


    The servant¡¯s evaluation was very objective.


    Even before this, Mu Anan had been raised by her mother and grandfather like a little princess. She had grown up pure and beautiful.


    When she came to Yuyuan Estate, Zong Zhengyu also treated her like a princess. Butpared to when she was with his mother and grandfather, she was much stronger and had seen the elephant.


    Moreover, Mu Anan was a very confident person. Her eyes were always exuding arrogance.


    This arrogance was different from Jiang Qin¡¯s condescension.


    ¡°Then why is Seventh Master so angry?¡± Mu Anan couldn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t think of anything. Then, she ordered, ¡°Bring Dr. Gu to me secretly.¡±


    At this time, only Dr. Gu could answer.


    The servant received the order and went to call for Dr. Gu.


    While Mu Anan was waiting for Dr. Gu, Seventh Master was already in the washroom upstairs.


    Cold water kept flowing out of the sink, Zong Zhengyu bent down and sshed the water on his face.


    The cold water hit his face and calmed some of his restless senses.


    When he raised his head, he saw an extremely cold face.


    Droplets of water slid down his face, and his fringe was quite wet. When the water fell on his forehead, there were still droplets of water.


    However¡­


    The man, who was staring at the mirror, suddenly lost his focus. The image of Mu Anan in ck walking toward him appeared in the mirror.


    Zong Zhenyuu frowned in frustration.


    In the changing room.


    Mu Anan waited for Dr. Gu to arrive and informed him of her condition.


    When Dr. Gu arrived, the servant said that something had happened. He thought that it was something big, but when he heard what Mu Anan said, his face immediately darkened.


    ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Anan was going crazy.


    ¡°I want you to give me an analysis and a follow-up n. I don¡¯t want to hear about your things!¡±


    ¡°When I saw you just now, I was stunned,¡± said Dr. Gu.


    Mu Anan grabbed the servant and ordered, ¡°Go and see where Seventh Master is now.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was beating very fast.


    Dr. Gu did not intend to exin further.


    Mu Anan had always been very smart and quick-witted. It was just that she was too involved in the matter with Seventh Master, so she couldn¡¯t understand the situation sometimes.


    However, he only wanted Mu Anan to understand one point.


    The servant who had been sent away by Mu Anan on a mission had already returned to report on Seventh Master¡¯s condition¡­.

 Chapter 107 - 107: Seventh Master’s Illness Acting Up

    Chapter 107: Seventh Master¡¯s Illness Acting Up


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Miss Anan, Seventh Master is in the living room dealing with work.¡±


    When she heard the servant¡¯s report, Mu Anan¡¯s excited expression immediately disappeared.


    But then she suddenly asked, ¡°Is his hair dry?¡±


    The servant was a little troubled. ¡°I didn¡¯t look at this carefully.¡±


    She had just stood at the door and peeked, not daring to get too close.


    The servant said immediately, ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s change to another one,¡± Mu Anan ordered.


    She stood up from the sofa with a faint smile on her face.


    ¡°Thank you, rtionship mentor,¡± Mu Anan suddenly said to Dr. Gu jokingly.


    Dr. Gu smiled as well. ¡°I always thought that I would only be a doctor in my life. I didn¡¯t expect to be a rtionship mentor.¡±


    Mu Anan alsoughed. Suddenly, she lowered her voice. ¡°Rtionship mentor has to y your role. If we can seduce Seventh Master, we won¡¯t have to bear the consequences of what happened that day.¡±


    Moreover, Seventh Master had always been cold and domineering. Mu Anan was bold and reckless. She would be sent away.


    Mu Anan would never leave Zong Zhengyu.


    She was not willing to take any risks.


    When Dr. Gu heard Mu Anan¡¯s words, he immediately became excited.


    After all, he was also involved in the matter. Once it was exposed, he would be the one to die.


    Dr. Gu immediately said, ¡°Since Miss Anan has provoked him once, don¡¯t do it the second time. Don¡¯t go overboard the second time.¡±


    Mu Anan thought so too.


    She asked Dr. Gu to get two sets of clothes.


    One of them was a super sexy outfit, which was the one she was wearing.


    The other set was more restrained but still more mature.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Dr. Gu stood up. Halfway through his walk, he turned back and said seriously, ¡°I wish Miss Anan and Seventh Master to share the same bed as soon as possible.¡±


    Mu Anan was still pure and innocent, and she still couldn¡¯t ept such an overboard speech.


    However, she still maintained a calm face and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll happen sooner orter.¡±


    Dr. Gu nced at Mu Anan secretly, then turned around and left without saying anything.


    After Dr. Gu left, Mu Anan was about to change when her phone rang.


    It was a video call from Chen Hua.


    Mu Anan picked up, but the camera was facing the ceiling.


    She was afraid that Chen Hua would be shocked by the fact that she was not wearing ugly makeup.


    ¡°Anan, is this brother one of your men? He wants me to go with him to do makeup.¡± Chen Hua pointed the camera at a man.


    The man was wearing a fancy suit, his hair was eye-catching, and he exuded the aura of Teacher Tony.


    Mu Anan recognized this person.


    He had done her makeup before, so she said directly, ¡°Yes, you can go with him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    ¡°You go over first. I¡¯ll go overter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    Twenty minutester.


    Mu Anan changed into another gown and walked over.


    It was a dark blue starry dress, but it was a little sexy because of the strapless design. The dress was very long, and it had to be matched with stilettos to stretch Mu Anan¡¯s figure.


    Her curly hair was loose and her makeup was light.


    She looked like a little fairy under the starry sky.


    Mu Anan walked toward Zong Zhengyu, feeling a little nervous, ¡°Seventh Master, is this okay?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was still sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed elegantly.


    He wasn¡¯t wearing formal attire today, but the noble and elegant aura on him couldn¡¯t be covered.


    At this moment, he looked at Mu Anan calmly. ¡°Where did these two dressese from?¡±


    ¡°A fashion designer friend on the phone said that he designed two for me. I thought they were good and wanted to try them out.¡±


    Mu Anan had already found an excuse. She had found the dresses long ago.


    Seeing that Zong Zhengyu did not respond, Mu Anan added, ¡°Seventh Master, do you not like me like this? I just feel that I want to wear a beautiful dress too.¡±


    There are allusions to this matter.


    There was once Mu Anan had sat on the steps at the school gate after school. She was unwilling to follow the butler who hade to pick her up and insisted on sitting there.


    Zong Zhengyu was in a meeting that day and had left his phone in the office.


    After the meeting, he found out that Mu Anan was sitting at the school gate and not going home. Moreover, it was already nine o¡¯clock at night.


    At that time, Seventh Master was distressed and anxious, so he immediately rushed over.


    He had originally wanted to reprimand the child for being disobedient.


    However, when the child raised her head, her face was filled with grievance and pity. Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart softened immediately. He sat beside her and asked, ¡°The other children have all gone home. Why don¡¯t you go home?¡±


    ¡°The other children were picked up.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you?¡± Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    Mu Anan felt wronged. ¡°The other children could hug the people who came to pick them up, but Anan couldn¡¯t.¡±


    When Seventh Master heard that, he frowned a little. Then, he pulled Mu Anan into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from now on. Our little princess can¡¯t live without what the other children have.¡±


    Thisst sentence had be a seed in Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    As it grew over the years, it finally grew into a towering tree in her heart.


    And this tree was Mu Anan¡¯s feelings for Zong Zhengyu that grew stronger day by day.


    After Zong Zhengyu heard Mu Anan¡¯s words, he frowned slightly. His face was still cold and aloof, but there was no extra expression.


    ¡°Seventh Master, can I wear this dress?¡± Mu Anan added.


    At this moment, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s phone rang. He nced at it and picked it up. He said a few simple words before hanging up.


    When he turned back to look at Mu Anan again, he met her beautiful eyes that were filled with anticipation. Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart was struck.


    Finally, he said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Mu Anan paused for a second, then a bright smile appeared on her face. Her eyes also became brighter.


    It was as if they contained a gxy, mesmerizing.


    ¡°Thank you, Seventh Master!¡± Mu Anan sounded delighted.


    Zong Zhengyu suddenly came back to his senses because of this voice and retracted his gaze.


    As he lowered his head, his index finger rubbed the space between his eyebrows.


    The pain that was originally only in his forehead suddenly spread to his entire brain.


    The pain became more and more intense, stimting Zong Zhengyu¡¯s senses.


    His expression began to turn ugly.


    Mu Anan was originally smiling, but when she saw Zong Zhengyu, she immediately became nervous and went forward to stroke him. ¡°Seventh Master, are you sick?¡±


    Mu Anan had just finished asking when she immediately ordered the servant beside her. ¡°Quick, go and call Dr. Gu! Seventh Master is acting up!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words broke the silence of Yuyuan Estate. The rm immediately sounded, and the entire Yuyuan Estate was on full alert.


    ¡°Seventh Master, are you alright?¡±


    Mu Anan was very worried.


    Zong Zhengyu had always had a headache. Usually, it was just a slight pain, but it would not act up often.


    Once it red up, Zong Zhengyu would go crazy.


    A crazy Seventh Master would be terrifying!

 Chapter 108 - 108: He Covers Her Eyes

    Chapter 108: He Covers Her Eyes


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu took Mu Anan¡¯s hand away and got up from the sofa. ¡°Go meet your friend first.¡±


    After saying that, he walked upstairs.


    Although Seventh Master¡¯s footsteps were still steady, his taut profile made Mu Anan very worried.


    When his illness acted up, it was very terrifying.


    Not only was the damage terrifying, but he also had an uncontroble headache.


    Mu Anan followed him. ¡°Seventh Master, shall I help you upstairs to rest?¡±


    ¡°Leave.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu pushed her away and suppressed his voice to the limit.


    He lifted his feet and walked upstairs.


    Mu Anan subconsciously wanted to follow him, but Zong Zhengyu turned sideways and gave her a warning look.


    When Dr. Gu arrived, he saw Zong Zhengyu standing on the fourth step. He tilted his head slightly and looked at Mu Anan. His aura was cold and sharp.


    Mu Anan looked very nervous.


    Zong Zhengyu did not say much and walked upstairs.


    Mu Anan gritted her teeth and chose to follow.


    ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    Seeing this, Dr. Gu quickly went up to hold Mu Anan back and reminded her, ¡°Seventh Master¡¯s condition is unstable now. Miss Anan, please don¡¯t be rash¡­¡±


    Then, Dr. Gu looked at the tense servants around him and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Once it happens, you can¡¯t hide it.¡±


    Mu Anan was well aware of Dr. Gu¡¯s warning.


    Mu Anan was also the kind of person who had always been calm and never acted rashly.


    However, that was only because it did not involve Seventh Master.


    ¡°I can¡¯t care. We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡±


    Mu Anan replied affirmatively and pushed Dr. Gu away. ¡°He¡¯s a very rational person with strong self-control. An illness that can make him lose his mind¡­¡± It must have been crazy from the pain.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached. She ignored Dr. Gu and ran upstairs.


    Seeing that Zong Zhengyu was about to open the door, Mu Anan rushed up and grabbed Seventh Master¡¯s wrist.


    In the end, just as Mu Anan¡¯s hand touched Zong Zhengyu¡¯s wrist, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her away, pressing her against the wall.


    Bang!


    Mu Anan¡¯s skinny back hit the wall. The pain made her clench her teeth and break out in cold sweat.


    However, when she raised her head, she met a pair of scarlet eyes!


    His usually deep and cold eyes were now scarlet red. She could not find an inch of rationality, and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness.


    This was¡­


    A world-destroying gaze!


    Under such a gaze, Mu Anan felt fear from the bottom of her heart, but she still suppressed it and said, ¡°Seventh Master¡­¡±


    As soon as she spoke, Zong Zhengyu had already grabbed her neck.


    The force was so strong that Mu Anan was forced to raise her head in an instant. She could not speak, but her eyes which were filled with crystal tears stared at Zong Zhengyu stubbornly.


    It was a kind of obsession that even if you wanted to destroy me, I would be willing to do so.


    Zong Zhengyu, who had lost his mind, was slightly stunned when he saw this look.


    In the next second, a crazy pain filled his entire senses.


    He moved his hand away from Mu Anan¡¯s neck and blocked her eyes.


    Then, Zong Zhengyu lowered his voice and whispered into Mu Anan¡¯s ear, ¡°See you tonight.¡±


    After saying that, he let go of her and walked into the room, mming the door behind him!


    Mu Anan trembled involuntarily when she heard the loud sound of the door closing.


    It wasn¡¯t fear but just a conditioned reflex.


    His rationality was still there.


    He also remembered that he had promised to bring her and her friends to a simple cocktail party that night.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was filled with indescribable emotions.


    She felt both sorry and touched.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to see Seventh Master in serious headache.


    She was touched that before his rationality copsed, he still remembered what he had promised her.


    Dr. Gu also caught up at this moment.


    At the same time, the sound of items exploding came from Zong Zhengyu¡¯s room.


    Dr. Gu walked up to Mu Anan and asked nervously, ¡°Miss Anan, are you alright?¡±


    When he asked, he also noticed the red marks on Mu Anan¡¯s neck.


    Mu Anan¡¯s neck was very beautiful. Based on Dr. Gu¡¯s experience, he could tell that Seventh Master had been very ruthless just now.


    He was also d that Mu Anan¡¯s neck was still intact.


    ¡°Miss Anan?¡±


    Seeing that Mu Anan did not respond, Dr. Gu called out again.


    Mu Anan seemed to have only heard half of what he said. She slowly turned her head and stared at Dr. Gu.


    After about seven to eight seconds, Mu Anan suddenly said, ¡°Can you tell me directly how Seventh Master got this headache? Is there a cause?¡±


    Mu Anan had asked this question before.


    However, Luo Sen had also reminded Dr. Gu many times that there were some things that he could not say.


    Once he said it, he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    ¡°You said you are on my side.¡± Mu Anan stared at Dr. Gu and reminded him, ¡°If I don¡¯t even know the cause of the Seventh Master¡¯s illness, how can I be with him?¡±


    Moreover, Mu Anan had not yet officially stood beside Zong Zheng Yu.


    However, she knew very little about this man.


    It was funny to say that Mu Anan had been by Zong Zhengyu¡¯s side for eight years.


    So what?


    She knew nothing about Zong Zhengyu¡¯s story.


    Dr. Gu thought for a long time before he finally made a decision. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    Mu Anan instantly stood up straight.


    She turned around and nced at the tightly shut door. Then, she pulled Dr. Gu to her room opposite and closed the door.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°You can tell me now.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, you might not be able to handle this, but I hope you can¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you stop talking nonsense?¡±


    Mu Anan did not have the patience to argue with Dr. Gu at all. ¡°Straightforward, understand?¡±


    ¡°PTSD.¡±


    Dr. Gu directly reported the name, and Mu Anan¡¯s expression froze.


    PTSD.


    She studied medicine and was no stranger to this.


    In addition, she had been interning at the Blue Sky Mental Hospital recently and had learned about various mental illnesses for a few days.


    Post-traumatic stress disorder.


    In the medical profession, it referred to a dyed and persistent mental disorder caused by an individual experiencing, witnessing, or encountering one or more actual deaths, threats of death, serious injuries, or threats to the integrity of the body that involved themselves or others.


    Dr. Gu knew Mu Anan¡¯s specialty, so he didn¡¯t exin too much. He just said, ¡°In Seventh Master¡¯s case, this is a traumatic re-experience.¡±


    The main manifestation was that the patient¡¯s thoughts, memories, or dreams were repeated, and the situation or content rted to the bed involuntarily emerged.


    There could also be serious emotional reactions.


    To put it bluntly, the patient would self-suggest that he or she would repeatedly appear in the traumatic scene, and thus, the injury and pain he or she suffered during the scene would appear.


    Mu Anan was terrified.. ¡°What exactly happened that made Seventh Master suffer from PTSD?¡±

 Chapter 109 - 109: That’s All I Can Tell

    Chapter 109: That¡¯s All I Can Tell


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Everyone in Jiann City knew that a god was living in Yuyuan Estate, a god that everyone could only look up to.


    He was emotionless and aloof.


    Cold-blooded and brutal.


    To anyone, he was strong.


    He was so strong that he could destroy everything.


    He was the same for Mu Anan.


    He was strong enough to destroy everything.


    Hence, Mu Anan could not understand Dr. Gu¡¯s exnation.


    What kind of story, what kind of scene, could make such a man suffer from PTSD?


    Furthermore, with Zong Zhengyu¡¯s degree of loss of control, this injury was very serious.


    Mu Anan stared at Dr. Gu for an answer.


    ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s expression was rather solemn. He thought about it and exined in a tactful way, ¡°This matter cannot be told to others. Especially you, but I chose to tell you that I have selfish motives.


    But this is the only thing that can tell you.¡±


    That incident was too intense.


    It was not suitable for him to exin, nor could he exin everything, because even he did not know the specific details.


    Mu Anan frowned when she heard what Dr. Gu said, but she did not say anything. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°I know that with Miss Anan¡¯s personality, you will investigate. But I hope you won¡¯t be so radical.¡±


    ¡°So in Dr. Gu¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m impulsive and impatient, right?¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Dr. Gu jokingly.


    Dr. Gu quickly averted his gaze, showing his tacit agreement.


    The main thing was that it involved Seventh Master. If it was anything else, it would be fine.


    Mu Anan smiled and did not bother to exin. ¡°Alright, I understand what Dr. Gu means. I know what to do.¡±


    Mu Anan turned around and opened her bedroom door.


    He nced at Seventh Master¡¯s bedroom door.


    No sound came out of the room, as if it had returned to silence.


    Dr. Gu reminded him, ¡°Based on my experience, Seventh Master¡¯s illness isn¡¯t too serious this time. He can control himself, but he needs time.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Mu Anan did not want to say anything more. She left the room and headed downstairs. She instructed the butler, ¡°Arrange a car. I¡¯m going out.¡±


    She went to change into her gown.


    She had wanted to wear this gown, but Zong Zhengyu had acted up when she wore it, so Mu Anan did not like it either.


    After getting into the car, he asked the driver to drive directly to Chen Hua¡¯s apartment.


    Zong Zhengyu arranged for Chen Hua to stay in a small vi near the mental hospital. The environment was quiet.


    Since it was a rtively suburban area and far away from the traffic of the city, the air was very good and especially suitable for living.


    When Mu Anan arrived at the vi, Chen Hua was walking out in a light-colored long dress.


    A long dress with a V-neck and a waist design.


    It covered Chen Hua¡¯s arms and stomach. Although she was not particrly stunning, she was still beautiful.


    Mu Anan had always given a high score for Chen Hua¡¯s looks. It was just that her fatness had hindered her beauty.


    Now that she was dressed up a little, her beautiful outline was somewhat revealed.


    Chen Hua walked out of the cloakroom nervously. She walked toward Mu Anan the moment she saw her. ¡°Anan, you¡¯re here.¡±


    As Chen Hua spoke, she looked around and lowered her voice. ¡°Your friend is a little too rich.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen those top brands in cosmetics and clothes, and this house. Before Chen Jiali¡¯s family got into trouble, I heard that this house can¡¯t be bought without ten million yuan. Moreover, it was said that this house was in short supply, and money was useless.¡±


    When Chen Hua came in with someone, she was shocked.


    In the past, when Chen Jiali¡¯s family was still doing well, she had brought her to see the elephant.


    However, not to mention that she had never experienced such a situation before, she did not even dare to think about it in the past.


    ¡°Yes, my friend has some high status in Jiann City.¡± Mu Anan exined simply, ¡°Don¡¯t be frightened. He¡¯s a very nice person.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because of you.¡± Chen Hua was very sincere.


    The little fatty did not have many friends since she was a child, and her parents did not love her. Since she met Mu Anan at university, Mu Anan had always been very good to her.


    The little fatty was also very grateful.


    ¡°Anan, why are you wearing a hat and a mask? Is your face allergic again?¡± Chen Hua asked with concern.


    This was the second time she had seen Mu Anan dressed like this.


    The first time was when she was tricked into going to a bar by Chen Jiali. When she woke up in the hospital and saw Mu Anan like this, Mu Anan exined that it was an allergy.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not an allergy.¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head and took off her hat.


    Following that, her ck hair fell, giving it a soft luster.


    At that moment, Chen Hua¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement.


    However, after Mu Anan took off her mask, Chen Hua widened her eyes in shock.


    The girl in front of her had a fair face, beautiful facial features, and bright eyebrows. She was like a little fairy who had descended into the world. She was different from the freckled, ck-rimmed sses, and stiff, cute best friend in Chen Hua¡¯s memory.


    Chen Hua was stunned for a long time before she pointed at Mu Anan. ¡°You, your face¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    ¡°This is my true face,¡± Mu Anan replied.


    Originally, she had wanted to use the ugly makeup in school and get the makeup artist to do the makeup here so that Chen Hua could ept it.


    However, Mu Anan was not in the mood to be tactful with Seventh Master¡¯s illness, so she came just like that.


    ¡°I was acting ugly in school because I want to keep a low profile and study. Now that we¡¯re all interning, there¡¯s no need for that,¡± Mu Anan exined.


    However, Chen Hua still had trouble digesting such an exnation.


    After being dumbfounded for a long time, she swallowed her saliva and said with difficulty, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve always thought¡­ Then why are you acting ugly?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause trouble in school,¡± Mu Anan exined simply.


    She didn¡¯t want to exin her rtionship with Jiang Qin.


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t ept it,¡± Chen Hua said.


    She couldn¡¯t help but pinch Mu Anan¡¯s face to make sure it was clean.


    There were no cosmetic decorations, nor was there the legendary sci-fi painted skin.


    It was a real face.


    ¡°Then, why did you suddenly want to tell me?¡± Chen Hua suddenly asked.


    ¡°Bestie, some things can¡¯t be hidden for too long.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s response was direct.


    Chen Hua stopped talking and stared at Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    It was stunning.


    With such a pretty face like a fairy, the goddess Jiang Qin and the school belle in the school were simply trash.


    There was noparison.


    Chen Hua said, ¡°So, my best friend suddenly became beautiful, immortal, and rich?¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡±


    ¡°Then you look verypatible with Huo Xian.¡±


    Chen Hua suddenly said this. Mu Anan, who had a faint smile on her face, was a little confused. ¡°What?¡±


    Chen Hua looked at Mu Anan again. ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you a message yesterday? I was on duty for you yesterday, and then Huo Xian came to inquire about you.¡±


    Chen Hua paused for a few seconds. Her eyes were a little dim as she continued¡­.

 Chapter 110 - 11o: Ignorance

    Chapter 11o: Ignorance


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chen Hua said, ¡°Huo Xian is handsome, tall, and mixed blood. The key is that his family is super rich and has a background. I told you that he likes you, but it was a little unreal. But now that I look at it.?¡±


    They were a perfect match.


    Chen Hua could not say thest few words.


    It was heart-wrenching.


    Her idol liked a beautiful woman with a strong background.


    A couple of equal social status, a perfect match.


    Inparison, even though she was already dressed up, she still looked shabby and ugly.


    Besides, Mu Anan had mentioned before that Huo Xian liked girls with good figures and beautiful looks.


    She was still thinking that after this banquet, she would work hard to lose weight. Perhaps she still had a glimmer of hope.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s appearance shattered Chen Hua¡¯s hope.


    The inferiorityplex and jealousy in her heart were magnified crazily.


    She suddenly wanted to leave.


    Mu Anan¡¯s mind was sharp and meticulous, so she naturally noticed Chen Hua¡¯s dimmed gaze.


    She understood Chen Hua¡¯s jealousy, but she didn¡¯t mind.


    People aren¡¯t perfect.


    Being best friends didn¡¯t require the other party to be free from any distracting thoughts.


    When Mu Anan first entered university, she was ridiculed by those people because she was ugly. After that, Chen Hua secretly gave her candy to encourage andfort her.


    During lunch, Chen Hua only had 12 yuan and she could have had her favorite egg fried rice. But she dragged Mu Anan to eat two bowls of wantons. Since then, Mu Anan epted everything about Chen Hua.


    Good and bad.


    To her, the rtionship between best friends and love was the same.


    They all needed to be cherished, maintained, and tolerated.


    The person in front of her might not be the best, but because she was her best friend, she wanted to give all the good she could.


    Mu Anan pulled Chen Hua toward the full-length mirror. ¡°I sent you a message yesterday. I have a boyfriend.¡±


    She thought about how Seventh Master had not only controlled himself to not hurt her when his illness acted up, but he had also remembered to fulfill his promise.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was filled with warmth.


    ¡°I know.¡± Chen Hua said, ¡®Your boyfriend must be very handsome too.¡±


    ¡°Very handsome, much more handsome than Huo Xian. He also has a super temperament.¡± Mu Anan suddenlyughed and poked Chen Hua. ¡°Arc you jealous? Are you envious?<sup>1</sup>¡®


    ¡°A little.¡± Chen Hua did not deny it.


    For some reason, being best friends with Mu Anan felt veryfortable.


    There was no need to hide the dark side of all the bad things because she could always understand them.


    Mu Anan smiled. ¡°Then you should lose weight and train your vest line.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan let Chen Hua look at her reflection in the full-length mirror. ¡°You¡¯re just a little fat. If you lose some weight, you¡¯ll be a super beauty. Not to mention Huo Xian, you can even easily get a rich second-generation heir and quality man.¡±


    Chen Hua was originally quite depressed, but she suddenlyughed. ¡°I¡¯m not that charming.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know anything about your looks.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that you need to decide,¡± Mu Anan said casually.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I told my friend that you can stay in this house for three months. There will be a professional nutritionist to control your diet and arrange for you to exercise. Within three months, your weight will be reduced to no.¡±


    When Mu Anan said this calmly, Chen Hua¡¯s eyes widened.


    She tilted her head and looked at the house around her.


    In this house that was extremely expensive and could only be bought with noble status, was he going to let her stay for three months?


    ¡°Anan, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed it with my friend. It¡¯s all arranged,¡± Mu Anan said bluntly.


    However, she didn¡¯t say that she might be staying here too.


    When Dr. Gu suggested it, he was very sure that she would have to distance herself from Seventh Master to break his impression of her as quickly as possible.


    However, when the situation came to a head, Mu Anan would still hesitate and be reluctant to part with him.


    No matter how straightforward she was, she would still struggle when she met Seventh Master whom she liked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate?¡± Chen Hua was very conflicted.


    She felt that Mu Anan had given her a huge shock today.


    Mu Anan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m only doing this for you from my perspective. But it¡¯s up to you whether you want it or not. I will support you no matter if you ept it or not.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, you should put on makeup.¡±


    The makeup artist came over to remind Mu Anan,


    There were only a few hours left until the cocktail party. There wasn¡¯t enough time to do all the makeup, clothes changing, and other trivial things.


    ¡°Just tell me when you¡¯ve decided.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything more about this matter. She patted Chen Hua¡¯s shoulder and left.


    8 p.m.


    The luxurious Rolls-Royce drove quietly on the road of a manor in the suburbs.


    The entire suburb was quiet. There was only one manor within a hundred miles. It was very luxurious and mysterious.


    As the party was being held tonight, many luxury cars were parked outside the manor.


    These cars were limited editions. Other than the people from the top wealthy families in Jiann City, no one else was qualified to enjoy them.


    When Mu Anan¡¯s car arrived, the servant opened the backseat door respectfully.


    Mu Anan got out of the car.


    She didn¡¯t wear a star-studded gown, nor did she wear that sexy and mature ck gown.


    The dress was meant to provoke Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan was not used to wearing such sexy clothes.


    She was wearing a silver sequined fishtail dress with some color embellishments on the tail. Under the light, she looked especially like a mermaid who was not tainted by the world.


    When Mu Anan got out of the car, a few cars arrived at the same time. Some guests got out of the car and were stunned when they saw Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan turned to look at Chen Hua who had just gotten out of the car.


    It was Chen Hua¡¯s first time attending such a cocktail party in the upper-ss circle. She was very nervous and uneasy.


    Mu Anan lowered her voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just follow me. If you¡¯re nervous, just keep smiling.¡±


    Chen Hua nodded.


    Mu Anan said these words several times in the car, but she still could not control Chen Hua¡¯s nervousness.


    When Mu Anan entered the party venue with Chen Hua, she sent a message to Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan: Seventh Master, arc you here yet?


    Seventh Master: Ten minutester. Go in and wait for me.


    Mu Anan: Alright.


    Mu Anan put away her phone and walked in, handing the two invitations to the staff at the door.


    The staff looked at the invitation cards and then looked up at Mu Anan. ¡°Yuyuan Estate?¡±


    Chen Hua was a little shocked.


    Mu Anan nodded calmly. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    The banquet had yet to officially begin and was in the state of weing guests. However, there were still some bad people gathered at the banquet. When they heard themotion at the door, they all looked over.


    They were stunned by Mu Anan.


    Chen Hua, who was attending for the first time, was even more nervous. She held Mu Anan tightly.


    Chen Hua¡¯s awkwardness could not be concealed even if she wanted to.


    The staff members who had been holding the invitation cards and were suspicious of the two of them became even more vignt when they saw Chen Hua¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss.. May I ask what your rtionship with Yuyuan Estate is? We only sent an invitation to Yuyuan Estate!¡±

 Chapter 111 - 111: Chased Her Out

    Chapter 111: Chased Her Out


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Faced with the staff¡¯s doubts, Mu Anan remained calm.


    ¡°Please check with the person in charge of the banquet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we know exactly how many invitations we send out.¡±


    The staff member¡¯s attitude was very firm, and his tone was non-negotiable.


    His gaze was even sizing up Chen Hua and Mu Anan with a look of disdain.


    There was no shortage of gold diggers who sneaked into a top-ss banquet like this with fake invitations and took the opportunity to build connections with some rich people.


    The staff was also very impatient.


    ¡°Miss, this is the Huo family estate. The guests at this banquet are all wealthy families that you¡¯ll nevere into contact with in your lifetime. Put away all your attempts to climb thedder, no one is interested in you. Please leave, or I will call security.¡±


    The staff¡¯s words were unpleasant.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face was calm at first, but her eyes were cold as well, ¡°I told you, if there¡¯s any problem, please check with the person in charge first to confirm the invitation letter in my hand¡­¡±


    ¡®Pop!¡¯


    Before Mu Anan could finish her sentence, the staff had already sent out her invitation letter impatiently.


    A red mark immediately appeared on her fair and slender hand.


    Many of the people around them looked at the past with shock, but it slowly turned into contempt.


    There was never a shortage of beautiful women in the world of luxury.


    At the same time, they looked down on the beautiful women who wanted to sneak into the scene with no status or benefits.


    Chen Hua was already nervous, and she leaned closer to Mu Anan in the face of this situation. Just as she was about to speak¡­


    ¡°Chen Hua?¡±


    A puzzled female voice sounded behind Chen Hua and Mu Anan.


    Chen Hua subconsciously turned around and saw a familiar person at a nce¡­ It was Young Lady Jiang Qin!


    Jiang Qin dressed up to the nines today. She was in a warm white pce-style dress and a matching hat. Her posture was arrogant, like a princess from the European aristocratic circle.


    Jiang Qin was holding a middle-aged man¡¯s arm.


    Although the man was middle-aged, his temperament was more refined.


    Chen Hua¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and she grabbed Mu Anan tightly.


    Mu Anan turned around casually. When she saw Jiang Qin holding Jiang Zhen¡¯s arm, her expression paused and her hands clenched into fists.


    When Jiang Zhen saw Mu Anan, he looked surprised.


    She looked too much like his ex-wife.


    Mu Anan tried her best to control her emotions. From the outside, she looked very calm.


    When Jiang Qin saw Mu Anan¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. She sized up her clothes.


    It was the work of a famous designer from overseas this year. It was very expensive and hard to buy, and people with no status could get the designer¡¯s dress.


    Jiang Qin nced at Mu Anan and then at Chen Hua. She said, ¡°Chen Hua, why are you here? Were you cheated?¡±


    ¡°L..¡±Chen Hua looked at Mu Anan subconsciously. She didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    ¡°Chen Hua, it¡¯s not a general ce. Don¡¯t be fooled by others ande here.¡± Jiang Qin spoke arrogantly and deliberately avoided Mu Anan¡¯s eyes.


    Her attitude was putting her above Mu Anan. She had only spoken because Chen Hua was her ssmate.


    Jiang Qin even walked towards the staff, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is my friend. She seldomly attends banquets like this, so she probably didn¡¯t realise that she had been tricked.¡±


    The staff member¡¯s attitude changedpletely when he recognized Jiang Qin. ¡°Young Lady Jiang, you¡¯re here. Please go in quickly. The cocktail party is about to start. Don¡¯t waste time because of some people.¡±


    Jiang Qin smiled, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but we¡¯re ssmates after all. I can¡¯t just ignore you. Thank you.¡±


    The staff said, ¡°Miss Jiang, please persuade her. Why does a girl always have such bad ideas? It¡¯s as if she¡¯ll die if she doesn¡¯t have money. Why must she mess up such a banquet? It is not a ce for ordinary people toe.¡±


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll try to persuade her.¡±


    As Jiang Qin said, she looked at Chen Hua.


    ¡°Chen Hua, I¡¯ll get the driver to send you back. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s something wrong with your family, so you were deceived. However, as a ssmate, I still hope that you won¡¯t take the wrong path. Others want to take shortcuts because they have opportunities because of their good looks. But you¡¯re different. You¡¯re a kind girl.¡±


    She sounded arrogant, but she ignored Mu Anan andbeled her as an indecent girl in front of everyone.


    It seemed that Mu Anan was the kind of person who relied on her looks to get into the noble circle.


    Mu Anan remained calm throughout.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else and took out her phone.


    However, just as he was about to call Seventh Master, the staff snatched her phone away and threw it away.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t cause trouble here. The Huo family has given orders today. If any indecent women appeared, deal with them immediately. I¡¯ve been tolerating you because of Young Lady Jiang.¡±


    The staff was very rude.


    Because of Jiang Qin¡¯s words, he believed that the beautiful woman was not only promiscuous but also cheated on a good girl. She was so evil!


    She was no different from a brothel madame.


    Chen Hua wanted to get close to Mu Anan, but Jiang Qin pulled her away.


    ¡°Chen Hua, I¡¯ll send you back now. Don¡¯t go the wrong way. Not every beautiful woman is worth trusting.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    As Jiang Qin said, a man walked in and called out to her.


    The man was in his twenties. His eyes lit up when he saw Jiang Qin, ¡°Young Lady Jiang Qin?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Huo, ¡°Jiang Qin greeted him with a smile.


    He was Huo Nan, the young master of the Huo family.


    He is the son of the brother of Huo Feng, the head of the Huo family. Since he had been raised around Huo Feng, he was also treated as a young master in the Huo family.


    Huo Nan had met Jiang Qin a few times at banquets and was quite interested in her.


    At this moment, his greedy and crazy eyes were on Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin lowered her head and tidied her hair.


    She knew that Huo Nan was interested in her, so she pretended to be calm on the surface, but she was very proud.


    ¡°Young Master Huo, I ran into a friend from school.¡±Jiang Qin looked back at Chen Hua and bit her lip, ¡°It¡¯s just that this friend of mine was tricked intoing here by someone.¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s eyes reddened when she said that.


    She acted as if she was really worried for Chen Hua. She looked pitiful and made Huo Nan feel very sorry for her.


    ¡°Miss Jiang Qin, don¡¯t worry. The Huo family is not a ce essible to anyone. Just get rid of the idlers.¡±


    Huo Nan said as she waved her hand. The Huo family¡¯s bodyguards immediately gathered around.


    ¡°Chase this woman out!¡±


    Huo Nan pointed at Mu Anan and ordered.


    With the order, a bodyguard rushed towards Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan looked coldly at the security guard who was rushing over.


    Chen Hua was very anxious and wanted to break free from Jiang Qin, ¡°Young Lady Jiang, you misunderstood. Actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Chen Hua, don¡¯t you understand? I saved you because we were ssmates. If you follow her, even if she doesn¡¯t get her way this time, what about next time?¡± Jiang Qin persuaded him kindly.


    ¡°Chase her out!¡±


    Huo Nan had lost her patience.


    A security guard rushed towards Mu Anan and reached out to grab her shoulders.


    However, before his hand could reach Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder, the security guard¡¯s wrist was grabbed!

 Chapter 112 - 112: Let the Whole World Bow Down to You

    Chapter 112: Let the Whole World Bow Down to You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The security guard¡¯s wrist was grabbed and he subconsciously turned around to attack. However, the person behind locked the security guard¡¯s hand behind his back and kicked him out.


    The security guard fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    Huo Nan looked at the person who hade. When she saw this situation, he was furious, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Many people had already gathered around.


    Since Huo Nan was not the biological heir of the Huo family, he had always been discussed in secret in the Huo family. The most untouchable thing for him was his dignity.


    He immediately ordered, ¡°Chase them out!¡±


    ¡°Who dares!¡±


    The person who spoke was not the person who attacked the security guard, but a man behind that person.


    The man was wearing the simplest ck suit. But his cold face, which was like a work of art, screamed out in awe. His overriding brow carried absolute strength.


    From the moment he appeared, the atmosphere of the entire venue had changed drastically.


    There was no colour in the world, except for this man who was the only brilliance!


    The man¡¯s gaze pierced through the crowd and locked onto Mu Anan, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Mu Anan walked over obediently.


    From the moment Luo Sen appeared to hold up the security guard, Mu Anan knew he wasing.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and caressed Mu Anan¡¯s ear, ¡°Did you suffer?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head.


    Chen Hua looked on from the side. She was puzzled, and subconsciously sizing up Zong Zhengyu.


    Then, she looked at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s intimacy with Mu Anan. Her eyes filled with envy.


    Jiang Qin looked at Mu Anan and Zong Zhengyu from the side, feeling ufortable.


    As she lowered her head to tidy up her clothes, she said meaningfully, ¡°The Huo family organizes the banquet. It¡¯s really not nice to cause such a scene at the door. If they see it, they will definitely be angry.¡±


    ¡°By the way, sir, you can¡¯t talk to Young Master Huo like that. It¡¯s disrespectful.¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s words immediately gathered Huo Nan¡¯s displeasure.


    Huo Nan turned around and shouted at the security guards, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go ahead! Throw them out! Throw them out immediately!¡±


    Jiang Qin watched from the side. When she saw Mu Anan, her lips curled up slightly.


    She was waiting to see how Mu Anan would be chased out.


    It was going to be a good show.


    Jiang Qin walked over and hooked her arm around Jiang Zhen¡¯s.


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s gaze was still on Mu Anan.


    ¡°Dad, Young Master Huo is a good person.¡± Jiang Qin said lightly.


    It immediately reminded Jiang Zhen.


    Huo Nan was fond of Jiang Qin.


    Even if Huo Nan was only a cousin, he was still a member of the Huo family.


    Even if Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t intend to marry Jiang Qin to Huo Nan, as long as Huo Nan liked her, the rtionship between Jiang Zhen and the Huo family would always be friendly.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhen patted Jiang Qin¡¯s hand, ¡°No one canpare to my daughter.¡±


    At the same time.


    Luo Sen took a step forward and stood in front of Seventh Master.


    ¡°Young Master Huo, I suggest you call those security guards down immediately. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are!¡±


    Huo Nan scolded Luo Sen, ¡°How dare you show off in front of me!¡±


    More and more people gathered around.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Someone pretended to be from a wealthy family and wanted to enter to seduce the rich person.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Is it so easy to pretend that?¡±


    The surrounding discussions continued.


    Huo Nan and Luo Sen were already at loggerheads.


    Huo Nan pointed at Luo Sen¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Remember, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to step foot on the Huo family¡¯s door today!¡±


    He turned his head and stared at the security guards, ¡°Go ahead!¡±


    Following Huo Nan¡¯s order, the security guards immediately rushed forward.


    However, just as the security guards surrounded Zong Zhengyu, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    As soon as this voice sounded, the scene fell silent.


    Then, a person ran out of the banquet hall.


    It was a middle-aged man.


    Huo Feng.


    He is the owner of this estate and was the current head of the Huo family, one of the top wealthy families in Jiann City.


    Other than Seventh Master of the Yuyuan Estate, he was the most powerful person.


    Huo Feng came out to see what was going on, but the moment he saw Zong Zhengyu, his expression changed.


    ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master¡­¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was ying with Mu Anan¡¯s earlobe,pletely ignoring Huo Feng¡¯s words.


    He only said lightly, ¡°The Huo family is so ostentatious.¡±


    ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master must be joking.¡±


    Huo Feng said and turned to look at Huo Nan.


    He pped Huo Nan, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and apologize to Seventh Master!¡±


    Huo Nan was dumbfounded when Huo Feng appeared.


    Seventh, Seventh Master?


    That was a height that he could never reach in his entire life.


    How could it be¡­Seventh Master!


    Huo Feng pped him again, ¡°What are you standing there for? Apologize!¡±


    Then, Huo Feng kicked Huo Nan to the ground and made her kneel in front of Zong Zhengyu and Mu Anan!


    Huo Feng said fawningly, ¡°Seventh Master, I didn¡¯t educate him properly that he couldn¡¯t recognize Seventh Master!¡±


    Huo Nan was forced to kneel on the ground. Huo Feng pressed Huo Nan¡¯s head down and kowtowed to Zong Zhengyu to apologize.


    Jiang Qin was dumbfounded.


    Seventh, Seventh Master?


    Not to mention Jiang Qin, the people around them werepletely dumbfounded.


    This person was Seventh Master¡­


    Just now, Huo Nan pointed at Seventh Master¡¯s nose and scolded him. He was courting death.


    After pressing Huo Nan to apologise, Huo Feng immediately and respectfully invited Zong Zhengyu inside the banquet.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at Mu Anan, ¡°Are you appeased now?¡±


    Mu Anan wasn¡¯t really angry, and people gathered around this for a while.


    Since Jiang Qin was right there, Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.


    So, she tugged at Seventh Master¡¯s clothes, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu nodded and held Mu Anan¡¯s hand as they walked into the banquet hall.


    Huo Feng hurriedly followed.


    At the same time, he gave the security guards a look.


    When Huo Feng stepped into the banquet hall, the door closed.


    Itpletely isted the people outside who were watching the show.


    Including Jiang Qin and Jiang Zhen!


    At the banquet, Huo Feng kept apologizing to Zong Zhengyu.


    In the end, under Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze, he immediately left away.


    Mu Anan lowered her head, feeling uneasy.


    Zong Zhengyu looked down at Mu Anan and knew what she was worried about.


    He reached out and stroked Mu Anan¡¯s ear, ¡°He can¡¯t recognize you.¡±


    Mu Anan looked up at Zong Zhengyu with a confused expression.


    After a few seconds, she realized that Master was talking about Jiang Zhen.


    ¡°Partly because I was worried that Jiang Zhen would recognise me, and there¡¯s another thing.¡±


    Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I have self-knowledge.¡± Mu Anan lowered her eyes, ¡°Without you, I would be someone who couldn¡¯t even enter a cocktail party.¡±


    However, she, Mu Anan, could not match Jiang Zhen and Jiang Qin.


    Her status was not high enough.


    All her glory was bestowed upon her by Seventh Master.


    Zong Zhengyu understood Mu Anan¡¯s words and immediately frowned, ¡°The owner of Yuyuan Estate is your identity!¡±


    ¡°If you are willing, I will make the entire Jiann City bow down to you.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his eyes, his deep eyes were filled with absolute and unquestionable love!


    At the same time, Zong Zhengyu grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s wrist.


    Mu Anan looked surprised, ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to let the world know who you are.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words were overbearing as he brought Mu Anan to the center of the banquet¡­.

 Chapter 113 - 113: Be Naked or Leave

    Chapter 113: Be Naked or Leave


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan saw Zong Zhengyu¡¯s actions, she immediately pulled on Seventh Master, ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was reluctant.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at her silently.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I will lot the whole world know me, but that will be when I have the ability.¡±


    I should be able to match you enough to be by your side, rather than being thrown out without an invitation.


    ¡°Seventh Master, can I?¡±


    Mu Anan pleaded.


    Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t reject her at all.


    When Mu Anan saw that Zong Zhengyu had the intention topromise, she immediately said, ¡°Seventh Master, I need to go and appease Chen Hua.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu nodded and release Mu Anan¡¯s hand.


    After parting ways with Seventh Master, Mu Anan looked around the reception and finally found Chen Hua in the resting area.


    However, several people were standing around Chen Hua, talking about her.


    Mu Anan was far away and could not hear what they were saying. However, from their arrogant expressions and Chen Hua¡¯s embarrassed look, she could infer that their words were not pleasant to hear.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face darkened as she walked towards Chen Hua.


    Chen Hua couldn¡¯t stand the humiliation of those people. With red eyes, she ran away straight to the other side of the walkway.


    Mu Anan quickened her pace and caught up.


    She was so intent on going after Chen Hua that she didn¡¯t notice a woman hurrying up with a ss of wine. The two of them collided. In self-preservation, Mu Anan raised her head to block the otherdy¡¯s ss, causing her to be poured down her neck by the red wine into her hand. Her white dress got dirty on the spot.


    Mu Anan immediately apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Sorry?¡± Thedy looked at her disheveled appearance and raised her head to p Mu Anan without a word¡­


    Mu Anan was quick to sp her wrist as she was pped.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about this ident. I walked in a hurry, but you didn¡¯t walk slowly either. I¡¯ll pay for the clothes, but I won¡¯t allow you to p me.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s attitude was cold.


    She hurried to find Chen Hua now.


    What happened just now was too sudden, and Chen Hua had always felt inferior. Those people probably said something unpleasant.


    The woman in front of her stared at Mu Anan in disbelief.


    She had never seen such ady before.


    ¡°Do you know who I am? How dare you be so arrogant?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was shrill, with a hidden anger.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Thedy was angry and gritted her teeth, ¡°My name is Huo Zhenzhen! I am a rtive of the owner of this estate! I am officially informing you that you have offended me!¡±


    The woman stared at Mu Anan arrogantly.


    She was originally upstairs, but as soon as she heard that Seventh Master of the Yuyuan Estate was there, she rushed down.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to see Seventh Master. She wanted to go up to greet him, however, she met such a blind person!


    Huo Zhenzhen nced around. When the waiter brought the red wine, she grabbed it and was about to ssh it on Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face turned cold. Before Huo Zhenzhen could make a move, she grabbed her wrist and sshed the red wine at Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s face.


    Huo Zhen Zhen screamed!


    Mu Anan ignored her and pulled her to the table next to her, pressing her down on Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s cor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to y with you here. I¡¯ll give you two choices.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°You can either get lost instantly or get lost naked. It¡¯s up to you!¡±


    When Mu Anan warned her, she grabbed Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s cor a little harder and reminded Huo Zhenzhen that if she pulled it down, Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s dress would fall off on the spot.


    Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s face went pale, ¡°You¡­¡±


    She looked around, ¡°Where¡¯s the security?¡±


    However, just as she shouted twice, Mu Anan¡¯s hand pulled her skirt down¡­


    Huo Zhenzhen immediately covered her chest and did not dare to shout anymore.


    The cocktail party was very big. Mu Anan and Huo Zhen Zhen¡¯s ce was just a small corner and not many people noticed it.


    Zong Zhengyu was one of the people who noticed them.


    Although Mu Anan had separated from him, his gaze was still on her.


    Seventh Master¡¯s expression was indifferent when he saw Mu Anan dealing with the people. He looked to Luo Sen, who had been hiding in the dark, dealing with the security guards who were rushing over.


    Huo Zhenzhen and Mu Anan were at a stalemate for a while. She was also afraid when the security guards did not arrive.


    After all, this was a cocktail party, and Seventh Master was there.


    Not to mention how humiliating it would be if she were naked, it¡¯s humiliating enough to stay in this position now!


    And she had to change into a new gown beforeing down.


    There were very few cocktail parties that Seventh Master could attend. She did not want to miss the opportunity to get to know Seventh Master.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Huo Zhenzhen said barely.


    Mu Anan hurried to find Chen Hua. She immediately released her and turned around to walk in the direction that Chen Hua had just left.


    Huo Zhenzhen covered her cor, gritted her teeth, and hurriedly ran upstairs. She gave orders to the servants upstairs, ¡°Investigate the information of that woman just now!¡±


    She turned back to look at Mu Anan¡¯s back with hatred in her eyes.


    The revenge must be taken!


    When Mu Anan noticed a bathroom sign, she guessed that Chen Hua had gone to the bathroom, so she quickened her pace.


    Just as Mu Anan was about to walk to the washroom, a hand suddenly reached out from her side and sped Mu Anan¡¯s wrist.


    Mu Anan was alert. She immediately threw a fist, but it was held.


    Mu Anan looked up and saw a handsome face of mixed blood.


    Because he was of mixed blood, his facial features were especially deep. His nose bridge was high, and his greenish-grey eyes were very unique. The corners of his mouth curled into an unruly smile.


    Huo Xian?


    Mu Anan almost shouted out loud, but she realized that she was not dressed as an ugly girl, so she asked calmly, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±


    She wanted to retreat her hand, but Huo Xian wouldn¡¯t release it.


    He pulled Mu Anan to a corner and pressed her against the wall.


    He stared at her and shouted, ¡°Mu, Anan!¡±


    Compared to the surprise of meeting Huo Xian here, Mu Anan was even more surprised to hear him call her name.


    She started to learn make-up early on, especially putting effort into special effects make-up. Therefore, whether it was the ugly schr¡¯s face or Zong Qi¡¯s face, she tried her best to hide the characteristics of her original face.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Huo Xian to recognize him so quickly.


    Although Huo Xian recognized her, Mu Anan would not admit it, ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. Please let go of me. I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to admit it?¡± Huo Xian had a yful look on his face, ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize you when I first saw you.¡±


    ¡°How did an ugly girl suddenly be a young fairy?¡±


    As Huo Xian spoke, he reached out to touch Mu Anan¡¯s face, but Mu Anan avoided him, ¡°Sir, please behave yourself. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call for help.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Huo Xian looked indifferent, ¡°No one wille even if you shout until your throat is broken. After all¡­¡±


    He suddenly leaned over and leaned his face closer to Mu Anan, ¡°This is my territory..¡±

 Chapter 114 - 114: The Kind of Like That Wants to Be His Lover

    Chapter 114: The Kind of Like That Wants to Be His Lover


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan immediately kneeled down to attack Huo Xian. Huo Xian reacted quickly and dodged.


    Hemented, ¡°Mu Anan, you¡¯re a bit ruthless. If I had reacted slower, I would have been sterile.¡±


    ¡°I said you¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡±


    Mu Anan could not be bothered to say anything more. She lifted her feet and was about to leave.


    However, Huo Xian pulled her back. Mu Anan started to attack him.


    However, every move she made was blocked by Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian pressed her against the wall again and pressed his hand against Mu Anan¡¯s neck. He said, ¡°Mu Anan, there¡¯s no point in denying it. The red mole on your neck is the best proof!¡±


    Mu Anan was a little surprised by Huo Xian¡¯s words.


    She knew about the red mole on her neck.


    However, the red mole was not obvious. She usually did not pay attention to it.


    Even Chen Hua did not notice it.


    She didn¡¯t expect Huo Xian to find out.


    Huo Xian smiled, ¡°From the first time I saw you, I realized that you had a great figure. The most beautiful thing was your waist, and your neck¡­¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Since then, Mu Anan stopped denying it. Instead, she asked a question in return.


    Huo Xian aimed to ask for confirmation of Mu Anan¡¯s identity, but she had admitted it directly. Furthermore, her sudden question stunned Huo Xian. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Before Huo Xian could respond, a voice sounded from the side.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw Chen Hua standing there.


    Mu Anan pushed Huo Xian away, ¡°We ran into each other.¡±


    She walked towards Chen Hua, but Huo Xian suddenly took a step forward and ced his hand on Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder. When he bent over, his head almost touched Mu Anan¡¯s left shoulder.


    ¡°Chen Hua, you¡¯re a little different today.¡± Huo Xian said.


    Chen Hua¡¯s facial muscles twitched.


    She probably wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face was already cold. She said to Huo Xian,¡± Let go of me.¡±


    Huo Xian turned a deaf ear to her and said to Chen Hua,¡± What a coincidence.


    You two are best friends. I¡¯ll also announce that I¡¯m going after my Anan.¡±


    ¡°Huo Xian!¡±


    Chen Hua smiled, ¡°Really? You two are verypatible.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too. This girl was pretending to be ugly before, but now her face is what I favor.¡±


    The veins on Mu Anan¡¯s forehead burst out. She kicked Huo Xian, ¡°Get lost!¡± She took a step forward and pulled Chen Hua away, heading to the bathroom. The bathroom was a single room with sandalwood. There was no one else inside.


    Mu Anan said directly to Chen Hua, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think, but remember one thing. I am with Seventh Master.¡±


    Chen Hua opened her mouth, but nothing came out.


    She feltplicated.


    Chen Hua had already guessed Mu Anan¡¯s identity when she was at the door. ¡°You are the princess of Yuyuan Estate. With your rtionship with Seventh Master, if there is really something between you and Huo Xian, Seventh Master will help Huo Xian¡­¡± Chen Hua muttered.


    ¡°I think I need to correct you.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°I am with Seventh Master. I like


    Seventh Master. It¡¯s a woman¡¯s love for a man.¡±


    Chen Hua was stunned.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°It¡¯s love with sex.¡±


    Chen Hua waspletely petrified!


    Mu Anan chuckled.


    But these words were not a joke.


    It was because she really liked Seventh Master and only wanted to be his lover.


    She wanted to be the woman he saw every day when he opened his eyes.


    Not the princess.


    Even if she was praised to the heavens, she was just a princess in his eyes.


    She didn¡¯t like it.


    Now she¡¯s struggling to tear off thebel, even attending such a boring cocktail party.


    ¡°So I wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with Huo Xian.¡±


    With that, Mu Anan prepared to leave, giving Chen Hua time to digest.


    Chen Hua suddenly grabbed Mu Anan, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing..¡±

 Chapter 115 - 115: Seventh Master Is Jealous

    Chapter 115: Seventh Master Is Jealous


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan turned around and looked at Chen Hua in confusion.


    Chen Hua lowered her head and took a deep breath. When she raised her head, her gaze was firm, ¡°Please lend me the little cottage next to the hospital. I want to lose weight.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled, ¡°Sure. You can stay for three months.¡±


    With that, she took out the key from her bag and threw it to Chen Hua.


    ¡°Do you carry a key with you?¡± Chen Hua was surprised


    Mu Anan shrugged, ¡°I had a feeling that you would agree to it at the party.¡±


    Chen Hua smiled and walked up to Mu Anan to hug her, ¡°Thank you, Anan.


    You¡¯re so kind to me. My parents didn¡¯t treat me as well as you did.¡±


    As she said, Chen Hua¡¯s voice was a little choked.


    She was really touched.


    In the past, Chen Hua felt that the two of them were equal and treated each other well.


    But now Mu Anan¡¯s identity was revealed. She realized that she and Mu Anan were worlds apart.


    However, Mu Anan did not mind and continued to help her.


    ¡°Alright, you can be touched after you lose weight.¡± Mu Anan pulled Chen Hua away.


    She couldn¡¯t stand a scene that was too melodramatic.


    She took a tissue for Chen Hua.


    While Chen Hua was wiping her face, Mu Anan pulled open the mirror cab at the side. It was filled with all kinds of branded skincare products and makeup, especially fordies.


    Chen Hua swallowed her saliva. It was indeed a wealthy family.


    ¡°Fix your make-up. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, she walked out and opened the door of the dressing room with Chen Hua¡¯s nod.


    Mu Anan wanted to give Chen Hua some time to digest it alone, so she chose to wait outside.


    However, the moment she stepped out of the washroom, she saw Huo Xian smoking on a nearby pir.


    The pir was golden, and with the light shining from above, it looked golden. It was a perfect match for Huo Xian¡¯s golden hair.


    He looked very arrogant and deserved a beating.


    Mu Anan narrowed her eyes and began to move her wrists. She twisted her neck and quickened her pace toward Huo Xian.


    ¡°Huo Xian!¡±


    Mu Anan called out his name. When Huo Xian raised his head, she punched him in the face.


    Huo Xian was caught off guard by this punch and didn¡¯t manage to dodge it in time. He was hit hard on the right side, and his body staggered a few steps to the side before he fell.


    Huo Xian looked up in shock and looked at Mu Anan, ¡°Young fairy, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Howe you call me a fairy!¡±


    Mu Anan was ruthless and did not hold back at all.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was wearing a gown, which was even a long, tight dress, Mu Anan would have kicked him.


    She threw a few punches, but Huo Xian dodged all of them except for the first.


    If he had not known Mu Anan¡¯s power, Huo Xian would have liked to take her hits to have some fun.


    But he couldn¡¯t.


    Mu Anan¡¯s fists were so vicious that every punch was fatal.


    One punch was already too much for him. If he received a few more punches, he would be disfigured.


    He had to rely on his face to woo her.


    ¡°Young fairy, can we calm down?¡± Huo Xian raised his hands in surrender.


    Mu Anan grimaced, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for talking nonsense. I¡¯m warning you, next time you talk nonsense in front of Chen Hua, I¡¯ll cripple you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Huo Xian said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m determined to pursue you.¡±


    Previously, he had been tempted by Mu Anan¡¯s great figure.


    But he didn¡¯t think her face was his type.


    To put it bluntly, Huo Xian was obsessed with his looks. As he struggled with whether to give up his standards of appearance to pursue Mu Anan in earnest, he discovered that Mu Anan¡¯s ugliness was all an act.


    Having found the treasure, he must have wanted to make it his own immediately. He did not want to wait for a moment.


    ¡°I was just thinking that since you¡¯re so close to Chen Hua, I¡¯d like to get her to help me pursue you.¡±


    ¡°Cut the f*cking crap!¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cursed. She didn¡¯t show any mercy and became more ruthless.


    She was sure to beat up Huo Xian.


    How dare he molest her like that.


    Mu Anan¡¯s punches were getting harder and harder, and Huo Xian was having more and more trouble dodging them.


    He was punched in the eye without paying much attention.


    When Mu Anan tried to take advantage of the situation to throw another punch, a figure suddenly came from afar. He then picked her up by her waist.


    Huo Xian was dodging the attack when he saw a slender man pick up Mu Anan with one arm.


    When Huo Xian wanted to chase after her, Mu Anan made a gesture of cutting her throat to warn him.


    Obviously, Mu Anan knew that person.


    Mu Anan certainly knew him.


    When she was beating up Huo Xian, she saw Zong Zhengyu standing not far away.


    Moreover, there was a very refreshing smell on Seventh Master, mixed with a faint hint of tobo. It was the smell that Mu Anan was infatuated with.


    Even if she was blind, she could still recognize Master Seven by his smell.


    At this moment, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was gloomy and unsightly.


    He grabbed Mu Anan and left the banquet venue.


    The car was already parked at the entrance.


    He didn¡¯t put Mu Anan down until they got into the car.


    Mu Anan had thought that Seventh Master was only taking her somewhere else. She did not expect him to take her directly to the car. Her first reaction was to consider Chen Hua.


    ¡°Seventh Master, Chen Hua is still at the banquet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to pick her up.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face darkened.


    He leaned back in his car seat, impatiently pulling his tie loose and unbuttoning three buttons of his shirt.


    Mu Anan stole a nce and could sense that Seventh Master was in a bad mood.


    Mu Anan thought for a moment and asked tentatively,¡± Seventh Master, are you angry because I beat someone up?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zong Zhengyu responded directly.


    Mu Anan was a little dumbfounded by this reply.


    She was just tentatively asking about it, but Zong Zhengyu took her answer seriously.


    Since she had already started the topic, Mu Anan could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll fight less in the future?¡±


    ¡°Are you close to that guy from the Huo family?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu tilted his head and suddenly asked.


    His beautiful eyes were filled with a depth and indifference that screamed out.


    Mu Anan blinked, ¡°That guy from the Huo family? Do you mean Huo Xian?¡±


    Hearing this, Zong Zhengyu narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    He had heard Mu An An mention him before, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be the guy from the Huo family.


    If he had known, he would never have brought Mu Anan to this cocktail party today.


    Mu Anan met Zong Zhengyu¡¯s dangerous gaze. She was both afraid and excited.


    The more Seventh Master paid attention to her being close to a boy, the more likely she would seed in getting him.


    When Mu Anan lowered her eyes, her cunning mind instantly bubbled to the surface.


    Then, she smiled nonchntly, ¡°Seventh Master, do you mean Huo Xian he is the second young master of the Huo family?¡±


    Apart from Yuyuan Estate, the Huo family had an extraordinary status in Jiann City.


    The Huo family had two heirs. The eldest one, Huo Chen, was an elite in the business world.


    In contrast to the excellent young master, the second young master of the Huo family remained anonymous. And the second young master was also very low-key.


    Mu Anan hadn¡¯t expected that this person would be Huo Xian.


    ¡°Are you happy that he¡¯s the second young master of the Huo family?¡± When Zong Zhengyu saw the smile on Mu An ¡®an¡¯s face, his face darkened even more.


    He loved her bright smile.


    However, at this moment, it was especially ring.


    Because this was for another brat!

 Chapter 116 - 116: I’m Yours!

    Chapter 116: I¡¯m Yours!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The gloomier Seventh Master¡¯s face was, the happier Mu Anan was.


    She was overjoyed.


    But she didn¡¯t dare to show it off.


    Even if Dr. Gu said that it was Seventh Master¡¯s possessiveness towards her, it did not matter. As long as Seventh Master had feelings for her, she would win.


    Even if it was from his possessiveness, there would be countless times to stir up all kinds of emotions after the possessicss.


    Mu Anan said deliberately, ¡°Seventh Master, don¡¯t you think it would be nice if


    I had a boyfriend like Huo Xian?¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gloomy face turnedpletely sullen.


    He reached out and grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s cheek. He did not control his strength and his eyes were filled with violence, ¡°Mu Anan, say it again!¡±


    Mu Anan was just testing Zong Zgyu.


    However, he did not expect Seventh Master¡¯s reaction to be so intense.


    The moment his eyes darkened, Mu Anan¡¯s heart sank. She knew that she had gone overboard.


    The headache kept getting worse.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s dark aura surged like a messenger from hell with a sickle.


    As long as Mu Anan had the guts to say that she wanted Huo Xian to be her boyfriend, he would immediately end Mu Anan¡¯s life.


    Seventh Master had always been gentle to her.


    Now that she had revealed her demonic side, Mu Anan was indeed a little frightened.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I was just joking.¡± Mu Anan exined softly.


    Zong Zgyu raised his eyes, ¡°Girl.¡±


    ¡°From now on, stay away from Huo Xian, or else¡­¡±


    Zong Zgyu didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but his sharp eyes said it all.


    Mu Anan nodded obediently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Seventh Master, I won¡¯t make jokes like that again. I have nothing to do with Huo Xian. We are¡­¡±


    Just friends.


    Mu Anan swallowed thest two words under Zong Zhengyu¡¯s warning gaze, ¡°We won¡¯t have any interactions.¡±


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Zong Zgyu withdrew his warning gaze.


    The hand that was pinching Mu Anan¡¯s face turned into a gentle caress, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re so obedient.¡±


    Then, Zong Zhengyu returned to his seat.


    He rubbed his forehead, but it did not relieve the pain.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was still beating faster.


    She wasn¡¯tpletely terrified.


    She was not only terrified but also a little excited by the warning she had just received from Seventh Master.


    She stole a nce at Seventh Master and saw that he was leaning against his seat and rubbing the space between his eyebrows. She was worried, ¡°Seventh Master, is your headache acting up again?¡±


    Mu Anan remembered that Zong Zhengyu¡¯s headache had suddenly acted up when they were leaving the vi, ¡°Shall 1 give you a massage?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached at the thought of his PTSD.


    What kind of tragic images could have left such a powerful man with such after-effects?


    She vowed that she would study this type of disease and help Zong Zhengyu to cure it!


    Zong Zhengyu, who had been rubbing his forehead, raised his headzily when he heard Mu Anan¡¯s words. When he looked at Mu Anan, heid down on her thighs.


    Although the back seat of the car was big enough, it still couldn¡¯t fit Zong Zhengyu¡¯s long legs, so he could only bend slightly.


    Zong Zhengyu was lying on Mu Anan¡¯sp. When he closed his eyes, he pulled Mu Anan¡¯s hand and pressed it against his head.


    Mu Anan gently massaged Zong Zhengyu¡¯s temples.


    Her heart was at peace.


    Mu Anan¡¯s movements were very gentle, and Zong Zgyu could feel her gentleness.


    He knew the extent of his headache.


    Such a massage didn¡¯t work at all.


    Zong Zhengyu was in a cranky mood because he had just had a headache attack just now. He was worried that he had scared her, so he had her massage to sort of calm her down.


    But it¡¯s quite amazing.


    As her fingers rubbed his temple over and over again, it eased the sharp pain bit by bit.


    Even Zong Zhengyu himself did not expect that he would be so gently massaged by Mu Anan. Gradually, he felt sleepy.


    A quiet atmosphere covered the entire interior of the car.


    Mu Anan quietly looked at Seventh Master, whose eyes were closed.


    Her even breathing gave her a particrly reassuring feeling. The smell of Seventh Master¡¯s body blended with her own.


    The smell was so good that Mu Anan was mesmerized.


    She would love for time to stop like that.


    In her most beautiful years, she met the love of her life.


    He was also there during her most beautiful years.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but lean over and nt a kiss on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s forehead.


    However, as soon as she got up, the man who had been sleeping with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was sharp and vignt.


    Mu Anan was caught red-handed and felt very awkward. However, she said calmly, ¡°The car shook a little and I was careless.¡±


    As soon as he had said that, the car swayed slightly, probably due to the deliberate cooperation of Luo Sen in front of him.


    Mu Anan sit up and looked serious, ¡°Seventh Master, look.¡±


    Zong Zgyu didn¡¯t reply, but instead propped himself up from the front seat and leaned back.


    Because he had been lying down for a long time, his neat hair was slightly messy.


    A few strands of his bangs hung down and swept over his eyelids.


    Mu Anan stole a nce at him.


    He was handsome.


    He was so handsome that it moved her heart.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything, and neither did Mu Anan.


    At this moment, her phone rang.


    It was from Chen Hua.


    ¡°Seventh Master, can I take this call?¡± Mu Anan turned her phone screen to Zong Zgyu.


    Zong Zhengyu leaned his elbow against the car window and rested his forehead on his fingers. His eyes were initially closed, but when he heard Mu Anan¡¯s words, he raised his eyes slightly and frowned slightly.


    When did this girl be so careful?


    Zong Zgyu thought about her actions just now. She was probably frightened.


    He didn¡¯t exin. He simply said ¡®yes¡¯ and continued to close his eyes.


    He mused that the girl was frightened and needed coaxing.


    But how?


    Allowing her to get entangled with that guy from the Huo family?


    What a joke!


    Mu Anan did not know what was on Seventh Master¡¯s mind. She picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hua, are you home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m home,¡± Chen Hua replied, ¡°When I came out of the toilet just now, I met the person who just came to pick me up. He said that you had something to do and had to leave first. He sent me back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have something to do, but I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    ¡°Anan¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I just came out and saw Huo Xian. He even asked me why you appeared here and what¡¯s your identity¡­¡±


    ¡°Chen Hua.¡±


    Mu Anan interrupted Chen Hua¡¯s words and stole a nce at Zong Zhengyu before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about Huo Xian in the future. I don¡¯t know this person!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s finger that was sliding across his forehead paused.


    Chen Hua was dumbfounded, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this for me. You and Huo Xian are friends after all. He treats you well¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need any friends other than you.¡±


    Mu Anan was very straightforward. She only wanted Seventh Master, ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±


    The car had arrived at the vi.


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu with a smile and said, ¡°Seventh Master, have you calmed down now?¡±


    After saying that, she added seriously, ¡°I¡¯m yours!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s calm expression was fluctuating as he turned his head to stare at Mu Anan!

 Chapter 117 - 117: Knowing How to Treat Her

    Chapter 117: Knowing How to Treat Her


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t deny it.


    There was a strange fluctuation in his heart when he heard the words ¡®I am yours¡¯ as Mu Anan looked at her seriously.


    This fluctuation was a little intense.


    Even in the next moment, he was about to nod in response, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re mine.¡±


    However, Zong Zhengyu did not show such emotional fluctuations.


    The servant had already stepped forward to open the backseat for the two of them. Zong Zhengyu got out of the car expressionlessly.


    Mu Anan sat in the car. Her nervous mood disappeared the moment Zong Zhengyu got out of the car.


    She could only sigh.


    She wanted to say something ambiguous to stimte Zong Zhengyu¡¯s reaction.


    Even if he responded that it was nonsense. Mu An¡¯s heart would be somewhatforted.


    However, Seventh Master did not show any emotions.


    She was his.


    Of course.


    Mu Anan followed him out of the car.


    Zong Zhengyu turned his head and said, ¡°Go upstairs and have a good rest. I have work to do.¡±


    Mu Anan was in a low mood and just nodded her head.


    Zong Zhengyu rubbed her head.


    After the two of them went upstairs, Mu Anan returned to her room and Zong Zhengyu went to the study.


    It was probably because Mu Anan was not in a good mood, coupled with the drama of the evening cocktail party, she was tired.


    She went to her room to shower and remove her make-up, theny in bed, tossing and turning, ready for sleep.


    On the other side.


    Seventh Master, who had said that he had work to deal with, had already gone downstairs after staying in the study for less than an hour. He walked towards the wine cer in the Yuyuan Estate.


    The Yuyuan Estate wines were homemade and had a distinctive vour that was different from the wines sold outside.


    Both Zong Zhengyu and Mu Anan were not used to drinking wine from outside.


    Although Zong Zhengyu did not like Mu Anan drinking, he did not stop her from drinking. Sometimes, the two of them would drink together in the wine cer and taste new wines.


    Zong Zhengyu originally worked in the study.


    However, his thoughts were all about the banquet today, the scene of Mu Anan and Huo Xian ying around, and the words that Mu Anan had said to him seriously and persistently, ¡°I¡¯m yours.¡±


    He could not deny that his heart was in a mess.


    Zong Zhengyu chose a new bottle of wine. As he walked towards the bar, he saw Dr. Gu sitting at the bar drinking.


    There were several empty bottles on the table. He was drinking constantly.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was expressionless. He walked over calmly, sat on the bar and poured the wine.


    Dr. Gu nced at Zong Zhengyu and smiled bitterly, ¡°I would have thought you had forgotten what day it was.¡±


    ¡°For a moment, 1 forgot.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu raised his head and downed half a ss of red wine.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s hand that was holding the wine ss paused and he suddenlyughed, ¡°Have you forgotten? It was good to forget. Seventh Master, you should have forgotten about it long ago,¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t reply but drank his wine silently.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s gentle face was now filled with a bitter smile.


    Seeing Zong Zhengyu drinking, he stopped drinking and put down his cup.


    ¡°Seventh Master/<sup>1</sup>


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Give up looking for the woman from that night.¡± Dr. Gu said.


    He was naturally referring to the woman who had sex with Zong Zhengyu when he entered the wrong room because of his illness.


    Zong Zhengyu looked up and nced at Dr. Gu, ¡°Impossible.<sup>11</sup>


    ¡°It has already happened, ¡°Dr. Gu reminded.


    Zong Zhengyu ignored him and continued drinking.


    Dr. Gu was impatient, ¡°What are you going to do with this woman? What are you going to do after you catch her? Or, what if this woman is Miss Anan?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu put down his wine ss with a grim look on his face.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°I just doubt it. Miss Anan always remembered you for saving her life. Her strong character supports her to do anything. She would do anything to repay your kindness.¡±


    ¡°Then I will send her abroad, ¡°Zong Zhengyu gave a direct answer.


    Dr. Gu suddenlyughed in his heart.


    As expected, Mu Anan was indeed the one who liked Seventh Master the most and knew him best.


    She had expected from the start that Seventh Master would make such a decision when he knew the truth about that night.


    Today, perhaps because of the alcohol or because it was a very special day, the content of what he said was deep.


    He said something he never said before.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯ve always thought that Miss Anan might be the one for you. Have you never thought about letting her stand by your side and be your true lover?


    All these years, she has been training her martial strength and intelligence. If she works harder in two years, her ability will be enough to match yours.¡±


    Zongzheng Yumeng was still drinking. When he heard Dr. Gu¡¯s words, his face darkened, ¡°Why are you so talkative today?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t Miss Anan do it?¡± Dr. Gu was persistent.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s answer was even more direct,¡± No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t, why did you save him from the beginning?¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s question was a bit aggressive.


    Zong Zhengyu held the wine ss in one hand. When he looked up, his eyes were sharp, ¡¯¡¯Don¡¯t show me anything like that.¡±


    After saying that, Zong Zhengyu raised his head and poured the wine in his cup, cing the empty cup on the table.


    When he got up to leave, he said, ¡°1 got thoughts about her because of her eyes. I am not a decent person. But I know exactly how to treat Mu Anan.¡±


    Dr. Gu stayed still and listened to the sound of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s footsteps moving away.


    He lowered his head with a bitter smile.


    ¡°That girl is confident and brave. She thinks that there arc endless possibilities between them just because Seventh Master was jealous. But the truth¡­¡±


    Dr. Gu shook his head and continued drinking.


    It was a sleepless night.


    Dr. Gu drank all night and fell asleep on the bar counter.


    Zong Zhengyu sat in the room and smoked all night.


    Mu Anan, on the other hand, flipped around on the bed, unable to fall asleep. She yed games and read gossip.


    It was not until four or five o¡¯clock that she became slightly sleepy, but the rm clock went off. Her head hurt.


    Mu Anan thought to herself, ¡°My head hurts so badly after not getting enough sleep for a night. I wonder how Seventh Master survives every time his headache acts up.¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head and went to wash up and change her clothes.


    When she went downstairs to the dining room, Seventh Master was already sitting at the dining table enjoying his breakfast.


    It was rare for him to wear a white suit with a ck shirt today, It was bright and reserved. His well-defined face was like a piece of art no matter when or where he was.


    Mu Anan often felt like she was dreaming when she saw Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face.


    How could he be so handsome?


    while Mu Anan was making a mental fancy, she had already made it to the table, ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zong Zhengyu responded coldly and continued to eat his breakfast without looking up at Mu Anan.


    Such a cold attitude made Mu Anan feel a little disappointed.


    Seventh Master had always been cold and aloof, but every time Mu Anan appeared, he would at least look up at her.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of what happened yesterday.


    Mu Anan shook her head. She did not want to think too much about it.


    She sat at the dining table and asked the servant to bring her a cup of ck coffee.


    She nced at Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Seventh Master, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.?<sup>1</sup>

 Chapter 118 - 118: Only by Being Obedient Will She Not Be Abandoned

    Chapter 118: Only by Being Obedient Will She Not Be Abandoned


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s reply was cold, and he still did not look up at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan bit her lip, ¡°Chen Hua has already agreed. She¡¯ll probably move into the vi next to the mental hospital in the next two days and lose weight for three months.¡±


    ¡°Gotcha.¡±


    He replied coldly without looking up.


    Mu Anan wanted to say, ¡°Seventh Master, can you look up at me?¡±


    In the past, Mu Anan must have felt aggrieved and asked for pampering. She would have even put her face in front of Seventh Master.


    However, for some reason, the sensitive Mu Anan could sense that the atmosphere was not right today, so she did not have any intention of acting coquettishly.


    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Chen Hua requested me to apany her.¡±


    Mu Anan secretly looked up at Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Apany her for three months.¡±


    Chen Hua did not say anything.


    But Mu Anan had talked to Dr. Gu about it before and had been considering it.


    When Zong Zhengyu heard it, he stopped eating his breakfast. He looked up at Mu Anan and said calmly, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Mu Anan was surprised.


    For a moment, she felt that there was something wrong with her ears.


    That was why she heard Zong Zhengyu¡¯s answer like that.


    When she mentioned this to Dr. Gu and he had already made it clear that Zong Zhengyu would not allow it. Mu Anan was still trying to convince Zong Zhengyu about it.


    But now, it seemed that she was overthinking.


    When she said that she wanted to go out and stay for three months, he agreed without even thinking about it.


    Wouldn¡¯t she be prevented from leaving the Yuyuan Estate one day?


    Mu Anan was convinced that she was special to Seventh Master.


    But the truth was, she was not that unique, was she?


    Ever the sensible one, her emotions suddenly copsed at this moment.


    However, Mu Anan did not want to show too much. Instead, she maintained a smile, ¡°Seventh Master, I was worried that you would not agree. Now that you have agreed, I am relieved. Now I could respond to Chen Hua.¡±


    As Mu Anan said this, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s mobile phone rang.


    He picked up the phone and hung up after saying a few words. Then, he took a napkin and wiped his mouth elegantly, ¡°Let Luo Sen send you to the hospital. I¡¯ll be on a business trip for the next few days. Contact Luo Sen for anything else.¡±


    After giving his instructions emotionlessly, Zong Zhengyu got up, tidied his coat, and left the dining table.


    He did not look at Mu Anan again.


    There was no hug or careful dictation as before. He just informed it indifferently and routinely.


    This time, Mu Anan did not say anything.


    She lowered her head and ate her breakfast quietly. She drank a cup of coffee that was at the perfect temperature in one gulp.


    It must have been the poor sleep that caused her to be sensitive in her mind, so she was quite lost and upset.


    It would be good when she recovered.


    She would be fine after a good sleep during lunch break.


    Mu Anan sniffed and ate her breakfast seriously, but her vision was blurry.


    She took a deep breath.


    After quietly finishing her breakfast, she left as if nothing had happened.


    Sitting in the car and looking at the scenery outside the window, Mu Anan thought that she might have been too scheming.


    Probing would make people feel disgusted.


    So, Seventh Master must be disgusted now.


    She should be more obedient after that.


    She couldn¡¯t probe recklessly.


    Seventh Master could give her all his love and gentleness, but he could also take them back in an instant.


    Be obedient.


    Only by being obedient could she not be abandoned.


    When Mu Anan arrived at the mental hospital, she immediately saw Chen Hua waiting at the door.


    When she got out of the car, Mu Anan walked towards Chen Hua quietly with her usual expression, ¡°Why are you standing outside? Are you waiting for me?¡±


    Chen Hua nodded, ¡°I thought about it all night when I went back, but I still felt like I was dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    The two of them walked into the hospital as they talked.


    Chen Hua said, ¡°My best friend is not only ab elegant fairy, but she¡¯s also the famous princess of Yuyuanwan that everyone envies. It¡¯s quite incredible.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression paused for a moment. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Do you think that the princess of Yuyuan Estate is very enviable?¡±


    ¡°Anan, do you know what others say about the princess of Yuyuan Estate?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a princess who¡¯s been praised by the gods.¡±Chen Hua was truly envious.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached when she thought of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s indifference during breakfast.


    She smiled but didn¡¯t want to dwell on this topic, ¡°Have you told your family?¡±


    Chen Hua did not react at first, but then she realized that she was talking about moving to a nearby vi to lose weight.


    Chen Hua nodded seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve told my family that I¡¯m going to stay in the hospital. I¡¯ve started to get busy, so I don¡¯t have the time to go back.¡±


    ¡°Did the family agree?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not that supportive. But there¡¯s a lot going on at home right now, and there¡¯s no time for me.¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s words were a lie.


    His family was very against it.


    Because once Chen Hua was in the hospital, no one would do housework, cook or anything. Her mother was furious, but this was the first time Chen Hua rebelled against her family.


    Her family had no choice but to say that she would nevere back and that she was an ingrate.


    In the past, Chen Hua couldn¡¯t stand these words.


    But as soon as she thought that Huo Xian was hugging Mu Anan and talking about how beautiful she was and how he was going to pursue her.


    Chen Hua also had hopes in her heart. She hoped that one day, if she had a good body and a pretty face, Huo Xian would love her too.


    He needed not love her soul, but only her appearance, and she would have no regrets in life.


    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing,¡± Chon Hua suddenly thought of something, ¡°Director Chang informed us in the group chat yesterday that there will be a meeting today to redistribute the doctors in a state of learning, including the two of us.¡±


    Mu Anan saw it yesterday and nodded.


    The two of them walked towards the conference room.


    The meeting room was already filled with doctors who were still in a state of learning. Director Chang chaired the meeting.


    The content was boring and long-winded, but Mu Anan listened attentively.


    However, she did not hear a single word of what he said.


    Halfway through the meeting, the door of the conference room was kicked open from the outside. The sound was quite loud, interrupting Director Chang¡¯s words.


    Everyone turned to look at the door at the same time.


    The most eye-catching thing about the person at the door was his golden curly hair, which was very arrogant. His mixed-blood facial features were deep and handsome, and he gave off a sense of youth and arrogance.


    Facing everyone¡¯s attention, he only said perfunctorily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for oversleeping and beingte.¡±


    He then sat down in the empty seat beside Mu Anan and threw his bag aside. He tilted his head and propped it up with one hand as he looked at Mu Anan with a sly smile.


    Mu Anan was expressionless.


    When Huo Xian kicked the door open and came in, she didn¡¯t even turn around. She didn¡¯t even look at him now.


    She was indifferent to him.


    Director Chang was also furious when he saw Huo Xian¡¯s actions. However, he was the second young master of a wealthy family and could not afford to offend him.


    Director Chang ignored him and continued with the assignment, ¡°Next, the depression department is short of two nurses. Mu Anan, you can go with Chen Hua.¡±


    When the surrounding people heard this distribution, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    In psychiatry, every department was less stressful on the mind than the depression department. None of them was willing to go there, and it was a kind of bullying of the two interns.


    There was nothing about whether Mu Anan would ept or not.


    However, Huo Xian said something else¡­.

 Chapter 119 - 119: My Boyfriend Would Be Jealous

    Chapter 119: My Boyfriend Would Be Jealous


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just as Director Chang was about to continue his distribution, Huo Xian raised his hand, ¡°Director Chang, I want to go to the depression department.¡±


    As soon as Huo Xian said this, everyone looked at him.


    Mu Anan, who had been ignoring him, frowned and nced at Huo Xian.


    Chen Hua had been peeping the entire time, her hands silently clenched together.


    Huo Xian smiled arrogantly, ¡°Wherever my Anan goes, I will go too.¡±


    His words were quite ambiguous.


    Some were curious.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Is Young Master Huo fancying the ugly girl? Such a strong taste.¡±


    ¡°Look at his eyes. He likes her. I thought he would like someone with a good body and a pretty face. Oh my god, I want to go disfigured.¡±


    Mu Anan was not interested in the discussions around her.


    She nced at Chen Hua, who was pretending to be calm. She lowered her voice and questioned Huo Xian unhappily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Huo Xian did not answer but looked at Director Chang, ¡°Director Chang, is that okay?¡±


    Director Chang coughed softly.


    He wanted toin, ¡°You¡¯re the second young master of the Huo family. Would I dare to say no?¡±


    Director Chang still maintained the dignity of a department director and said, ¡°Since an intern has applied voluntarily, I won¡¯t limit your courage. Huo Xian, you go to the depression department. Chen Hua goes to another department.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Mu Anan raised her hand to object, ¡°Huo Xian has rarely been here since the beginning of his internship. He¡¯s been absent from work. Everyone knows that working in the same group as him is a solo job. There are many things in the depression department. I can¡¯t face them alone. I¡¯m still an intern.¡±


    Mu Anan was very direct.


    The meeting room was already full of her and Huo Xian¡¯sments, and now they were even more meaningful.


    Everyone knew that working in the same team as Huo Xian meant working alone, but no one dared to say anything.


    After all, his identity was unique.


    Director Chang¡¯s face also darkened. He said directly, ¡°Then the three of you will go together. Doctor Chen, please take care of them.¡±


    Doctor Chen nodded.


    Although Mu Anan did not want to have anything to do with Huo Xian, she did not say anything else.


    After the meeting ended, Mu Anan dragged Huo Xian away.


    She only let him go when they reached the emergency stairway.


    Mu Anan pointed at Huo Xian and warned him, ¡°Listen to me. I have a boyfriend. He¡¯ll get jealous. Don¡¯t make my life difficult because of your yfulness. If you think that I saved you, just treat me as nothing.¡±


    She was in a bad mood today, and her words were very irritable and unpleasant.


    Huo Xian was still smiling, ¡°You have a boyfriend? The one who carried you away yesterday?¡±


    Huo Xian was very surprised to meet Mu Anan yesterday.


    After investigation, he failed to identify Mu Anan. She was said to havee as an escort and was not on the list.


    As for the person who had single-handedly taken Mu Anan away, Huo Xian could only see his back, not his face.


    From the looks of it, his identity shouldn¡¯t be low.


    ¡°Who is your boyfriend?¡±Huo Xian asked again as he approached Mu Anan.


    After knowing Mu Anan¡¯s real appearance, he felt a bit interested when looking at her ugly face.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, she took out a folding knife from her pocket and pointed it at Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian immediately said, ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be so cold.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y with you. I said, don¡¯t provoke me. That¡¯s all.¡±


    As she said, Mu Anan was about to leave.


    Huo Xian immediately said, ¡°I went to the depression department to look for my mother.¡±


    Mu Anan stopped in her tracks but still said, ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°I overheard it at the banquet that day and confirmed that she was in the depression department. I also exined to the director the matter of stolen medical records and the patient¡¯s injury. I¡¯m going to the depression department to look for my mother. I need your help.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help. You can look for Chen Hua.¡±


    After Mu Anan finished speaking, she pushed the door open and left.


    Huo Xian looked at her cold expression and sighed slightly.


    In the past, he had thought that Mu Anan was an ugly girl with a quiet personality and was a top student.


    However, after witnessing her brilliance, he realized that she was a proud princess.


    She was hard to get.


    ¡°It¡¯s what makes it a challenge.¡±


    Huo Xian wiped his lips with his index finger, his face filled with excitement as if he was about to face a challenge.


    After warning Huo Xian, Mu Anan went back to her office to pack her things and head to the depression department.


    Just as she reached the door, she heard gossip.


    ¡°Have you heard? The Huo family held a cocktail party yesterday and Seventh Master appeared with his princess.¡±


    ¡°It was on the news and was taken down after ten minutes. It was said that someone offended the young princess and Seventh Master immediately crippled him. Wow. He¡¯s too arrogant and handsome!¡±


    ¡°When will I be a woman praised by the gods? I¡¯m so envious. I feel like I know the true face of the young princess.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Seventh Master cherished her so much. That news was withdrawn ten minutes after it was posted. It¡¯s said that the person who reported it has already been expelled from Jiann City.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression changed slightly as she listened to the gossip.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s indifference during breakfast appeared in his mind. She took a deep breath and suppressed her emotions.


    She calmly pushed the door open and walked in.


    The gossiping colleagues did not stop gossiping just because Mu Anan had entered. They only took a few more nces at her.


    She was a popr figure in the mental hospital now.


    The second young master of the Huo family announced publicly that he was courting her. As an ugly girl, her reversal of fortune was the main focus of discussion among her colleagues.


    Mu Anan went back to her seat to pack her things.


    ¡°However, my cousin was working as a waitress inside yesterday. She said that there was another big gossip.¡± One of her colleagues suddenly lowered her voice, but everyone in the office could hear him.


    She said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Jiang family also went there yesterday.¡±


    ¡°The Jiang family of Jiang Medical?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Jiang Qin, the youngdy who came to study with us for three days.¡±


    ¡°The Jiang family is wealthy in Jiann City. There¡¯s nothing for them to go there.¡±


    ¡°The point is, Jiang Qin and Mr. Jiang were kicked out. Isn¡¯t this news shocking? And it was ordered by the Seventh Master!¡±


    ¡°D*mn. It¡¯s incredible. If the Jiang family offended Seventh Master, they would be waiting to die. Is Jiang Medical going out of business? I have to tell my mother to dump the shares of Jiang Medical.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up. The Jiang family seems to be falling. It has just been reported that the Jiang family¡¯s young master took drugs on a cruise ship and is still under investigation.¡±


    ¡°The Jiang family is going to perish.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Didn¡¯t you see the news? This morning, Seventh Master¡¯s ZY Company had just handed over the research rights to a new drug to the Jiang family. The two parties were working together. The Jiang family is protected by Seventh Master, how could anything happen to them?¡±


    Mu Anan was listening to the gossip as if it had nothing to do with her. When she heard this, her hands froze.


    The person continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking there¡¯s another exnation for the cocktail party. My uncle and grandmother are in the gentry circle and say that the reason why the Jiang family has developed like this is because of Seventh Master¡¯s protection. This is why in Jiann City everyone has to respect the Jiang family, otherwise, they would be offending Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to listen to him, so she quickly packed her things and left.


    However, she was even more upset.


    Her mind was filled with the thought that the Jiang family was protected by Seventh Master.


    The Jiang family had grown to what it was today because of Seventh Master!


    What was the rtionship between the Jiang family and Seventh Master?


    Just as Mu Anan was feeling frustrated, her phone rang.


    She didn¡¯t want to pick it up, but when she saw the caller ID, she was shocked¡­.

 Chapter 120 - 120: Act Indecently

    Chapter 120: Act Indecently


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The call was from Luo Sen.


    The number of times Luo Sen called her could be counted on one hand, and every time, it was an order on behalf of Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan was not particrly willing to pick up the call when she thought of the cold atmosphere with Seventh Master this morning.


    She had a feeling that she would be in a bad mood after receiving this call.


    Mu Anan sighed, put the things aside, and sat on the steps beside the flower bed.


    When Luo Sen called for the second time, Mu Anan picked up.


    ¡°Miss Anan?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Anything?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice was calm without any emotion.


    Luo Sen reported formally, ¡°Miss Anan, the small vi has been tidied up. You and your friend can move in tonight.¡±


    ¡°So Seventh Master wants me to move out tonight?¡± Mu Anan¡¯s voice was a little cold.


    When Luo Sen heard this, he was a little stunned.


    That¡¯s a bit of an offensive statement.


    Mu Anan did not wait for Luo Sen¡¯s response and asked again, ¡°Seventh Master is on a business trip now but he didn¡¯t forget to tell me to move out as soon as possible. Tell Seventh Master that I¡¯m very sorry for troubling him.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan¡­¡±


    ¡°111 move in tonight.¡±


    Mu Anan did not give Luo Sen a chance to say more. She asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    After Mu Anan asked, Luo Sen did not respond for nearly a minute.


    Mu Anan waited patiently.


    ¡°Nothing else, Miss Anan.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Anan did not stay any longer and hung up.


    She nced at the time on her phone and threw it into the box.


    She still had 30 minutes to adjust her emotions before she went to the depression department.


    Mu Anan touched her pocket and wanted to smoke, but she realized that she had not brought any cigarettes with her.


    She didn¡¯t smoke too much.


    Usually, she only smoked a little when she was in a bad mood.


    She never took any cigarettes with her during work hours, which led to her not being able to have a puff even if she wanted to.


    She was already frustrated, and now she was even more frustrated.


    As if there was something stuck in her heart, she could not breathe.


    She wanted to scream, but she was afraid that the medical staff would send her to the surveince room on the spot.


    Just as Mu Anan was feeling frustrated and could not find an exit, she first smelled a faint smell of cocoa. Then, a lit cigarette appeared in front of her.


    Mu Anan frowned.


    She raised her head and saw Huo Xian smiling at her, *T just lit it for you. You need it?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Mu Anan refused, She moved her things and was about to leave,


    Huo Xian sat aside and put the cigarette he had given Mu Anan into his mouth, ¡°1 thought that with your character, you would have just told me to get lost. I didn¡¯t expect you to leave on your own.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned and ignored him.


    Huo Jian saw that the girl was about to leave. He hurriedly got up to catch up and pulled her back.


    ¡°What arc you doing?¡± Mu Anan was impatient, ¡°I told you not to bother me if you don¡¯t have anything to do in the future. I have nothing to do with you. We¡¯re not friends. I don¡¯t want to be your friend.¡±


    ¡°Hoy, you¡­¡± Huo Xian was helpless, ¡°How can you be so indifferent.¡±


    ¡°When you embarrassed me in public, did you care about my feeling anymore?¡±


    Mu Anan prepared to leave after saying that.


    Huo Xian was unwilling to let it go and followed her, ¡°How did I embarrass you in public?<sup>1</sup>¡¯


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. If you don¡¯t make things clear today, I really won¡¯t leave.¡±


    Mu Anan did not want to talk to him at all.


    However, when she turned in the other direction, Huo Xian followed her and blocked her way, postering her relentlessly.


    If Mu Anan hadn¡¯t been holding the box in her hands, she would have attacked long ago.


    Huo Xian said, ¡°Tell me. How did 1 embarrass you? I just publicly announced that I like you and want to pursue you. How did that embarrass you? Exin it clearly.<sup>1</sup>¡¯


    Mu Anan stopped in her tracks and looked at Huo Xian coldly, ¡°I thought I¡¯d just made that clear enough to you.¡±


    ¡°1 also thought 1 made myself clear enough.¡±


    ¡°1 don¡¯t need your love or pursuit.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t care what Huo Xian said. She was very frustrated now, so she was direct with her words, ¡°So, please stay away from me. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll use your passion to move me, or 1¡¯11 p you to death.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Huo Xian suddenly leaned over and approached Mu Anan¡¯s face. Mu Anan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and kicked Huo Xian.


    However, he reacted quickly. With his long legs, he jumped away and dodged.


    Mu Anan took the opportunity to leave, but Huo Xian rushed over and took the box away from her. He put his hands on Mu Anan¡¯s shoulders, ¡°If a gentle attitude won¡¯t work, so I can only use force!¡±


    <sup>,f</sup>F*ckyou!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s hand were avable now, so she swung her fist at his face.


    This time, Huo Xian didn¡¯t dodge and hit him directly in the face. But the next second, he suddenly hugged Mu Anan!


    Mu Anan grabbed his shoulders and knees and hit him in the stomach several times.


    Huo Xian grunted but had no intention of releasing Mu Anan. He hugged her tighter and tighter, and Mu Anan¡¯s attacks were merciless.


    Every hit was very cruel.


    Huo Xian groaned and finally let go of Mu Anan when he could not take it anymore. Mu Anan raised her fist and punched him again.


    Huo Xian dodged one punch but failed to dodge the next.


    Mu Anan was already in a bad mood, and he was just provoking her with his shameless behavior.


    The feeling of being stuck in her chest suddenly burst out, forming countless angry fists that punched and kicked Huo Xian.


    In the beginning, he was still hiding and saying some tawdry words.


    Later, perhaps because he was unable to hide or for some other reason, he bowed and let Mu Anan beat him up violently, retreating to his seat in the corner.


    She was already in a bad mood and he was dangling in front of her. He owed it to himself.


    Mu Anan vented her anger when she beat him up.


    When she vented out the feeling of being blocked in her heart, she felt much better.


    Huo Xian squatted on the ground, blood still dripping from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Tell me, how many years have you been boxing? Howe you¡¯re so tough?¡±


    Mu Anan nced at him coldly.


    Mu Anan had no intention to care about him. She turned to pick up the box and walked away.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Huo Xian called her from behind.


    Mu Anan ignored him and left without looking back.


    Huo Xian wiped the corner of his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, ¡°You look like a young fairy, yet you¡¯re so ruthless.¡±


    Huo Xian rubbed his chest.


    By the time Mu Anan arrived at the depression department with her things, Chen Hua had already arrived.


    The office in the hospital was quite big. The doctors, like her and Chen Hua, who were still in the learning stage, were in amon office.


    There was a row of long tables, and everyone had a scat.


    ¡°Anan.¡± Chen Hua was sitting across from Mu Anan sorting things out.


    Mu Anan looked up at her.


    Chen Hua said, ¡°You look much better now than before,¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Anan did not understand.


    Chon Hua pointed at her face, ¡±When you came to the hospital just now, you didn¡¯t look good. It was as if you were holding something in. But you look much better now.¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s words stunned Mu Anan. She suddenly thought of Huo Xian just


    now.,,,

 Chapter 121 - 121: Huo Xian Was Naughty

    Chapter 121: Huo Xian Was Naughty


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At five o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Chen Hua was going to move into the vi today.


    Mu Anan wanted to go back to the Yuyuan Estate. She asked Huo Xian for help to create an opportunity for the two of them.


    Mu Anan reminded Chen Hua.


    ¡¯ When you¡¯re with Huo Xian, don¡¯t be nervous. I know that you still don¡¯t dare to respond to him, but others don¡¯t know. They might think that you¡¯re cold and hard to get along with.¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    This was the result of Mu Anan¡¯s observation for the entire afternoon.


    Huo Xian was quite naughty. His image was quite different from the rumors from the outside that said that society was not to be trifled with. Huo Xian was quite friendly.


    Even if Mu Anan ignored him, he would chat with Chen Hua.


    However, Chen Hua did not respond every time. Huo Xian was a little disappointed and did not look for her anymore.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say much and prepared to leave after reminding her.


    Chon Hua suddenly pulled her back.


    Mu Anan was puzzled.


    Chen Hua took a long time to prepare before saying, ¡°Anan, I know you¡¯re being cold to Huo Xian because of me. Actually, you don¡¯t have to be like this. If you like it, you don¡¯t have to mind¡­¡±


    ¡®T don¡¯t want to talk to Huo Xian because the person I like cares, not because of you.¡± Mu Anan was straightforward.


    Chon Hua was stunned.


    ¡¯¡¯My Seventh Master will be jealous. 1 told you before. Besides, you have to grab your happiness. Being modest will get nothing.<sup>11</sup>


    This was the first time Mu Anan had been so direct with Chen Hua.


    Without waiting for Chon Hua¡¯s response, she waved at her and walked to the other side.


    The chauffeur from Yuyuan Estate came to pick her up.


    After Mu Anan got into the car, she went straight back to Yuyuan Estate.


    Even though she knew that Seventh Master had gone on a business trip, Mu Anan looked around when she returned. She asked the servant, ¡°Where¡¯s Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯te back yet,¡±


    Knowing such an answer, Mu Anan didn¡¯t respond and headed straight downstairs.


    However, the servant stopped her, ¡°Miss Anan, Seventh Master told me before he left this morning.¡±


    Mu Anan stopped in her tracks and turned around, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    The maid respectfully replied, ¡°Seventh Master said that Miss Anan would move out early in the morning, so her luggage should be packed and put in the suitcase in her room.¡±


    When Mu Anan heard the servant¡¯s calm report, she felt the blood in her body flowing backwards, and her body was cold and stiff.


    Before she could reply, the servant respectfully added, ¡°Miss Anan, you can go upstairs to check if there are any missing or redundant items.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded coldly. Without saying anything, she turned around and went upstairs.


    As soon as she stepped into the room, Mu Anan saw the tworge suitcases that the servants had packed.


    The suitcases were really big. There were two 30-inch ones, and it was obvious that they were filled with a lot of things.


    Mu Anan recalled what the servant had said earlier. Seventh Master had ordered them to pack up in the morning.


    He was enthusiastic.


    She had never seen Seventh Master so warm-hearted before.


    Mu Anan had just sat on the floor to pack her luggage when there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Mu Anan replied casually.


    The door to her bedroom room opened, but she did not look up to see who wasing. She carefully selected and took out the shoes she did not want to wear and put them aside.


    Dr. Gu walked over and saw Mu Anan packing her things calmly.


    He walked to Mu Anan¡¯s side, ¡°Miss Anan?¡±


    Dr. Gu called out. He found that he was standing and Mu Anan was sitting on the floor, which was not a good position tomunicate, so he squatted with her.


    ¡°Miss Anan, arc you packing up and moving out?¡± Dr. Gu asked again.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t even look up, ¡°Seventh Master has already asked the servants to pack my luggage. Everyone in the Yuyuan Estate knows that I¡¯m leaving. How can you pretend you don¡¯t know anything in front of me?¡±


    Having said that, she added, ¡°Such a hypocritical and boring opening statement.¡±


    Dr. Gu knew that Mu Anan was in a bad mood.


    She had always been quiet. She was cunning. She had countless tricks and a bad heart.


    However, when she was in a bad mood, she usually did not like to show it.


    But whoever would talk to her in this bad mood would be mocked severely.


    Dr. Gu sighed, ¡°I¡¯m just here to take a look. I¡¯m also curious about how you managed to convince Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan stopped packing and looked up at Dr. Gu, ¡°I didn¡¯t convince him. He chased me out.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dr. Gu did not know about this.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t bother to exin. She lowered her eyes and packed her bags.


    Halfway through packing, Mu Anan burst into a rage and just threw things away.


    She tossed the clothes and shoes inside her luggage out.


    Dr.. Gu did not understand what Mu Anan was doing, ¡°Why did you take out all your luggage?¡±

 Chapter 122 - 122: Change of Mind

    Chapter 122: Change of Mind


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t n to move.¡±


    Mu Anan took out thest dress and threw it on the bed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t n to move?¡±


    Dr. Gu was puzzled by Mu Anan¡¯s capricious attitude.


    Mu Anan suddenlyughed, ¡°Why was I so anxious? Why would I move?¡±


    Dr. Gu did not understand at all.


    However, the smile on Mu Anan¡¯s face was rxed, as if she had figured something out.


    When Dr. Gu walked in just now, she still had a gloomy and frustrated expression on her face.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I am so anxious. When I heard that Seventh Master was jealous of me, I started to get impatient. I was so impatient that I wanted to confirm our rtionship and tell Seventh Master that I wanted to be his lover. What a joke. I have a long time to go with him. Why was I in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°Why would I be desperate to break the rtionship and irritate him with that kind of leaving?¡±


    Mu Anan grabbed the clothes in disgust and threw them aside.


    It was when she was talking to Dr. Gu about the Zong family that Mu Anan suddenly figured it out.


    She had stayed in the Yuyuan Estate for eight years and was doted on by Zong Zhengyu for eight years. There would be countless more eight years, or even sixteen years, ahead.


    They had so much time. Why was she in a hurry?


    ¡°Miss Anan,¡± Dr. Gu paused for a long time before he suddenly chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re changeable.¡±


    Mu Anan burst outughing, ¡°Not only am I changeable, but I also want you to witness how I will get Seventh Master.¡±


    After saying that, she added, ¡°When Seventh Master¡¯s illness acts up again, I will¡­!¡±


    Dr. Gu was shocked.


    Miss Anan, you have a dangerous idea.


    <li>? ?</li>


    Although Mu Anan had decided not to move out, she was going to see Chen Hua this evening.


    When Mu Anan arrived at the vi, she did not see Chen Hua. She only saw her luggage in the living room.


    Then, she heard a voiceing from the kitchen.


    ¡°Chubby girl, you¡¯re awesome. I wanted to buy the soup base for hotpot, but you can even make them yourself.¡±


    ¡°You are so virtuous. I admire you.¡±


    ¡°I wonder which bast*rd will marry you in the future. He is so lucky.¡±


    Mu Anan knew it was Huo Xian the moment she heard the voice.


    She was not surprised.


    Chen Hua had a crush on Huo Xian, but because of her low self-esteem and shyness, she couldn¡¯tmunicate with him properly. However, Huo Xian is a cheeky guy. He helped move, and when he saw Chen Hua go to the supermarket to buy things and make a hotpot, he would ask to stay.


    Mu Anan did not resist.


    When Mu Anan walked into the kitchen, she saw Huo Xianing out with a bowl.


    Unsurprisingly, the two of them met face to face.


    However, Huo Xian was stunned when he saw Mu Anan. He almost dropped the te in his hand. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and retrieved the te to prevent a tragedy.


    He raised his head again and looked at Mu Anan.


    ¡°Who, who is it?¡± Chen Hua followed him out, stuttering.


    ¡°Me.¡± Mu Anan replied directly.


    Chen Hua and Huo Xian didn¡¯t react in time.


    Mu Anan was dressed very simply today. She wore a white sweater with a id pleated skirt and tied her hair into a simple ponytail. It was a very simple and refreshing outfit.


    The reason Huo Xian and Chen Hua had such a reaction was because of Mu Anan¡¯s clean, fair, and pretty face.


    Since Mu Anan was merelying to the vi for a hotpot, plus Huo Xian and Chen Hua had seen her real face, she didn¡¯t make an ugly act.


    As a result, she still shocked them..

 Chapter 123 - 123: Drunk and Missing You

    Chapter 123: Drunk and Missing You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan chuckled, ¡°Can you guyse back to your senses? Do you need me to change my body ande back as an ugly girl?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s joke brought Huo Xian back to his senses.


    Heughed loudly and put the te aside. He walked towards Mu Anan, ¡°Young fairy, we are a bit overwhelmed by this sudden step down from your mortal coil.¡±


    ¡°Mortal, don¡¯te so close to me.¡± Mu Anan red at Huo Xian¡¯s approaching hand towards her.


    Huo Xian smiled and withdrew his hand, ¡°You are right, Young fairy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got a name.¡±


    ¡°Anan.¡±


    Mu Anan ignored Huo Xian and looked at Chen Hua.


    Chen Hua had already recovered from her shock and said very honestly, ¡°Although I¡¯ve seen your appearance at the banquet before, I can¡¯t recognize you when you suddenly appear in daily life¡±


    As Chen Hua spoke, she stole a few nces at Mu Anan.


    She was amazingly gorgeous.


    After saying that, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I really want Jiang Qin toe to medical school to study. In that case, she could see how beautiful you are. She can¡¯tpare at all.¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s words were honest.


    Jiang Qin was praised too much in school.


    Jiang Qin was pretty, but not unbeatable. She was only popr because she was the heir of the top pharmaceuticalpany in Jiann City and had a high status and studied well.


    As she¡¯s been touted, the public regarded her as a goddess.


    Chen Hua was very curious. If those people at school who used to bully Mu Anan knew that the orphaned and ugly girl who was so despised by them that even her grades were questioned, was not only as beautiful as a heavenly fairy but was also the young princess of the Yuyuan Estate, whom the Seventh Master held in his heart, a true god on the altar. What expression those people would have?


    At the thought of this, Chen Hua stole a nce at Mu Anan.


    She was jealous.


    But jealousy was not enough to ruin her rtionship with Mu Anan.


    ¡°Anan, I went upstairs to check the rooms just now. Let¡¯s select together.¡± Chen Hua brought up this matter.


    The dishes were ready on the table.


    It¡¯s a perfect mix of meat and vegetables.


    Chen Hua sat opposite Huo Xian. Mu Anan walked over to Chen Hua and sat down beside her. At the same time, she said, ¡±1 won¡¯t move in.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Hua was surprised.


    Huo Xian had been ying with his phone with his head lowered, but when he heard Mu Anan¡¯s words, he also looked up at her.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Something came up at home, so I couldn¡¯t move over.¡±


    Because Huo Xian was here, Mu Anan could not tell Chen Hua because she did not want to leave Seventh Master. She could only say, ¡°My boyfriend doesn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Huo Xian¡¯s focus was on the word ¡®boyfriend¡¯.


    He had heard Mu Anan mention it a few times before, ¡°Do you have a boyfriend? Or you are irritating me on purpose? Does your boyfriend know that you¡¯re acting like an ugly girl?¡±


    Huo Xian nced at Mu Anan from head to toe.


    Hearing that his young fairy had a boyfriend, he did not feel good.


    Mu Anan nodded calmly, ¡°We were childhood sweethearts. He knew what I was like and liked everything about me.¡±


    ¡°You act like you¡¯re passionately in love with me, a man who is trying to woo you. Do you still have a conscience?¡± Huo Xianined.


    Mu Anan was fearless, ¡°I did it on purpose. I advise you to put away your yfulness. Frankly, what you like is not me, but my beauty. You are shameless. Don¡¯t pretend to be deeply in love.¡±


    Huo Xianughed out loud. He didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve taken a fancy to your looks.¡±


    After saying that, Huo Xian leaned back in his chair.


    He was wearing a simple white T-shirt with a big cor. When Huo Xian moved, he could see a tattoo on his chest which was indistinct, coupled with his personality.


    He was very unruly.


    Huo Xian clicked his tongue, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m quite a cheap person.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Huo Xian replied, he got up and went out.


    Chen Hua was a little confused. She looked at Mu Anan and quickly said, ¡°Actually, I feel that you get along very well with Huo Xian. You don¡¯t have to worry about me and deliberately keep yourself apart from him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get too close to him.¡± Mu Anan answered straightforwardly, ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve already said it several times. Don¡¯t say it anymore. Go ahead, youngdy. Try to get him.¡±


    As Mu Anan said, Huo Xian took out the beers that had been frozen for a long time from the refrigerator. He opened the cans and showed them to Chen Hua and Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan and Chen Hua did not refuse.


    At this moment, the pot was boiling. The three of them started eating.


    Chen Hua was silent, and Mu Anan was not a talkative person. Huo Xian, the chatterbox, became the one who enlivened the atmosphere throughout.


    Later on, the beers they bought back were not enough. Huo Xian ordered takeout and bought two boxes of cold beer. The three of them drank as much as they could without any hesitation.


    In the end, the three of them were all in a daze.


    Mu Anan was a little drunk. When she saw that Zong Zhengyu was calling, she shook her body and said to Chen Hua and Huo Xian, who were clinking sses, ¡°Enjoy drinking, guys. I¡¯m going to be sweet with my boyfriend.¡±


    With that, she went upstairs with her phone.


    She entered a random room andy on the bed. As soon as the call connected, she called out in a daze, ¡°Hey, my boyfriend.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice came over, ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mu Anan stuck out her tongue and replied, ¡°I drank quite a bit. I was a little dizzy, and then¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m missing you madly..¡±

 Chapter 124 - 124: Would You Cheat Me?

    Chapter 124: Would You Cheat Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I am missing you madly.¡±


    ¡°I miss you so much, Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan murmured drunkenly.


    After a while, Seventh Master¡¯s voice came through the phone, ¡°You¡¯re inside the cottage?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m with Chen Hua and Huo Xian.¡±


    Mu Anan replied. Then, she obediently sat up on the bed. She stared ahead and said seriously, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve always kept my distance from Huo Xian. Today¡¯s hotpot is to create an opportunity for Chen Hua and Huo Xian.¡±


    Before she could finish, Mu Anany on the bed again, ¡°I¡¯m very obedient. Really obedient.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know!¡±


    Mu Anan raised her voice. There was a hint of grievance in her drunken voice, ¡°How did you know? You don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how wronged I am.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how much I miss you.¡±


    ¡°I like you so much, but you don¡¯t know!¡±


    On the phone, Zong Zhengyu felt that something was wrong with the girl¡¯s mood and immediately said, ¡°Anan.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan whispered, ¡°Seventh Master, I can be very good. Don¡¯t be indifferent to me, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to move. I don¡¯t want to leave you at all.¡±


    ¡°Can you promise me that you won¡¯t be indifferent to me?¡±


    ¡°I will be afraid.¡±


    ¡°I would feel wronged.¡±


    ¡°If you treat me coldly, I have nothing.¡±


    Hot tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes and dripped onto the phone receiver.


    It was a very light touch.


    However, the other end of the phone could hear it very clearly.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand, which was holding his phone, suddenly trembled. After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to take you home, okay?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe?¡± Mu Anan felt wronged.


    ¡°I¡¯m outside. I can¡¯t rush back.¡±


    ¡°When are youing back?¡± Mu Anan sniffed.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Mu Anan refused, ¡°I want you toe back tomorrow.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not reply.


    Mu Anan felt even more aggrieved, ¡°You¡¯re cold to me again. You don¡¯t even want toe back to see me. I have nothing again. Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow night.¡± Zong Zhengyu gave an affirmative answer.


    Mu Anan was aggrieved and sad. But when she heard such an answer, she instantly smiled, and her voice was tinged with some pleasure, ¡°It¡¯s a deal. Then I can see you tomorrow when I get back from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Would you lie to me?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then I can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    Mu Anan mumbled to herself. After getting the answer she wanted, she became especially rxed. As the phone slipped from her hand, her face scraped against the screen and pressed the button to end the call, before the phone returned to the home screen.


    Hypnotised by alcohol, she fell asleep on her back.


    The Zong family in Liuli City.


    Zong Zhengyu sat in his study, staring at the screen of his phone which had been hung up.


    Mu Anan¡¯s words kept reying in his mind.


    ¡°If you treat me coldly, I will have nothing.¡±


    That soft, drunken, and aggrieved words pressed down on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart like a stone.


    There was no pain.


    However, the feeling of being pressed down was very unpleasant.


    She often performed all sorts of aggravating scenes in front of him in order to make him coax her.


    However, when she was truly wronged, she did not say anything.


    This time, she said it because she was drunk.


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his eyes, turned on his phone screen and dialled Luo Sen¡¯s number. He put the phone on speaker, grabbed a cigarette and lighter, and put the cigarette into his mouth.


    As the crisp sound of a lighter being turned on rang out, Luo Sen¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu lit a cigarette and ordered, ¡°Go to the cottage to pick her up.¡±


    Luo Sen was stunned for three seconds before he replied, ¡°Right away!¡±

 Chapter 125 - 125: I’m a Good Girl

    Chapter 125: I¡¯m a Good Girl


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu smoked silently.


    Halfway through the smoke, there was a knock on the door. Zong Zhengyu replied with a hoarse voice, ¡°Come in.¡±


    As the door was pushed open, a man who was about the same age as Seventh Master stepped in.


    The man wore a light-colored suit and was impably slender and tall. His face was gentle and beautiful, and he wore frameless sses. His long ck hair added to his coquettish aura.


    ¡°Hey, Seventh.¡±


    He raised his head and waved as a greeting.


    Zong Zhengyu ignored him and lowered his head to smoke.


    The man didn¡¯t mind. He walked to the seat opposite the desk and pulled out a chair to sit down.


    He rested his right leg on his left knee and leaned against the back of the chair in a rxed manner. ¡°Why are you hiding here? The grand master has woken up a few times and has been calling for you.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu shook the ash off the ashtray and gave the person opposite him an impatient look, but did not reply.


    The person on the other side clicked his tongue in disgust. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, and you¡¯re still the same, like an iceberg.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu had no patience for his ridicule.


    He pointed it out directly. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    The man immediatelyughed. ¡°By the way, you are as simple and brutal as ever.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer. He just called his name. ¡°Zong Zhengyan.¡±


    Calling out his name was the ultimatum.


    The Zong family had a total of twelve siblings in his generation. Eight of them were males, and four were females.


    Zong Zhengyu ranked seventh.


    Zong Zhengyan ranked sixth.


    They both shared the same birthday but were born an hour apart. Zong Zhengyu never recognized him as his elder brother.


    Zong Zhengyan¡¯s life goal was to let Seventh Master call him elder brother.


    However, it had been more than twenty years, and it had never been realized.


    Zong Zhengyan did not beat around the bush. ¡°He asked about Gu Shuqing.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu put out the cigarette in the ashtray and nced at him coldly.


    Zong Zhengyan said, ¡°Is Gu Shuqing not nning toe back? That incident happened so many years ago. You¡¯ve returned asionally, but what about him?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°For this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am here to ask the question. When will Gu Shuqing be back?¡±


    ¡°Ask him yourself.¡± Zong Zhengyu was cold and merciless as he added, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Feeling the coldness of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s aura, Zong Zhengyan was slightly unhappy, ¡°Seventh, the matter has been many years in the past. Can you guys let it go? And your stress reaction, the grand master has already asked about it before. He asked if your head was still¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Zong Zhengyan felt Zong Zhengyu¡¯s deadly gaze.


    It was cold and prickly.


    It was as if he would not be able to walk out of the study room if he said another word!


    Zong Zhengyan chose to shut up.


    That incident back then was still taboo for Zong Zhengyu and Gu Shuqing.


    Zong Zhengyan was afraid of Zong Zhengyu.


    It was true that Zong Zhengyu was ranked seventh and was sent to Jiann City a few years ago due to that incident, and he would not return unless something happened to the old master.


    But Zong Zhengyu was still the most feared one in the Zong family.


    In the early years when Zong Zhengyu was still there, there was a saying in Liuli City¡­


    Control the storm. The Dragon in the Sky. The seventh of the Zong family!


    Back then, when Zong Zhengyu was born, lightning and thunder shed. The dark clouds in the sky painted a prosperous scene of a dragon in the sky.


    It was also because of such a sight that the grand master of the Zong family took him very seriously.


    Since young, Zong Zhengyu disyed more talent and methods than any other child in his generation.


    In Liuli City, everyone thought that Zong Zhengyu would be the absolute sessor after the grand master of the Zong family abdicated.


    But things didn¡¯t work out.


    During that incident, Zong Zhengyu not only developed a stress disorder, but he would also lose his mind and go crazy once his headache acted up, and he even went to Jiann City.


    Other than the grand master, no one could call him back.


    He was a proud heir of heaven.


    Even if he went to Jiann City, Zong Zhengyu would still be able to establish his kingdom in the shortest time possible and be the top king in Jiann City!


    The god who stood in the clouds was always a god no matter where he was.


    Zong Zengyan sighed. He changed the topic, ¡°The grand master¡¯s condition has been stabilized. When will you leave?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°My girl was anxiously waiting,¡± he thought..

 Chapter 126 - 126: What’s Wrong with a Kiss?

    Chapter 126: What¡¯s Wrong with a Kiss?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the cottage in Jiann City.


    Mu Anan fell asleep on the bed after the call with Zong Zhengyu.


    The window was not closed, and the cold wind blew in. Mu Anan¡¯s body shivered from the cold wind and finally couldn¡¯t bear to get up.


    But after she got up, Mu Anan was much more awake.


    She was still wobbly and her body was floating, but that drunken feeling from earlier had receded.


    She stumbled out of bed and closed the window.


    Outside, the wind was blowing wildly and it was drizzling. It was obvious that the climate was about to change.


    Mu Anan touched her face and closed the window.


    When she walked to the bed, she took her phone and walked downstairs.


    Just as she reached the stairs, she heard themotion downstairs.


    ¡°Cheers.¡±


    ¡°Hey, chubby girl, you¡¯re amusing.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Huo Xian, you¡¯re handsome!¡±


    Mu Anan had just reached the kitchen when she saw Huo Xian and Chen Hua sitting together.


    Huo Xian tugged on Chen Hua¡¯s hair while Chen Hua pinched Huo Xian¡¯s face.


    Both guys drank a lot. Their faces were red and their eyes were dazed.


    Chen Hua smiled happily and pinched Huo Xian¡¯s face, ¡°Huo Xian, you¡¯re so handsome.¡±


    ¡°Sure. 1 rely on this face to make a living!¡±


    Even when he was drunk, Huo Xian didn¡¯t forget to be narcissistic.


    After Chen Hua heard Huo Xian¡¯s words, she immediatelyughed. Her hand that was originally touching Huo Xian¡¯s face suddenly slid to his cor and pulled him in front of her.


    Their eyes met, their noses touching.


    Huo Xian was stunned.


    Mu Anan was also stunned.


    Only Chen Hua remained calm and nted a kiss on Huo Xian¡¯s cheek.


    Chen Hua calmly pushed Huo Xian away, grabbed the beer, and downed it.


    Mu Anan was dumbfounded.


    She had never seen such a crazy Chen Hua.


    Usually, Chen Hua was so shy that she felt pressured to say more than a few words to Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian¡¯s head had short-circuited. After a long time, he suddenly shouted, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re flirting with me!¡±


    Chen Hua said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯re good-looking. Is it a problem to kiss a good-looking man?¡±


    Huo Xian said, ¡°How can 1 argue with this logic?¡±


    Chen Hua said, ¡°It is. Come here and let me kiss again.¡±


    Huo Xian said, ¡°No need for that?¡±


    Chen Hua said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you good-looking?¡±


    Huo Xian said, ¡°1, Huo Xian, am the most handsome in the world.¡±


    Chen Hua said, ¡°So do you have a problem with me kissing you?¡±


    Huo Xian said, ¡°I can¡¯t argue with that.¡±


    Mu Ananughed as she watched their conversation.


    And when Chen Hua tried to kiss Huo Xian a second time, Huo Xian jumped up as if he didn¡¯t know what to react to. Chen Hua did not give up and went to grab Huo Xian.


    The two of them started chasing each other in the restaurant.


    The quiet little cottage was instantly in an uproar.


    At the same time, the doorbell rang.


    Mu Anan walked wearily towards the front door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Luo Sen standing in the doorway.


    When the door opened, a gust of cold wind blew in with a drizzle. Mu Anan subconsciously shivered.


    Luo Sen stood at the door and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Anan, Seventh Master has asked me to take you back to Yuyuan Estate.¡±


    The wind and rain made Mu Anan feel more awake.


    The scene of her phone call with Zong Zhengyu came to her mind.


    She rubbed her brow with a headache.


    She wasn¡¯t quite sober but still had her senses.


    Mu Anan thought back carefully and made sure she hadn¡¯t said anything too much on the phone to Zong Zhengyu.


    She looked back at Huo Xian and Chen Hua, who were still ying around.


    Mu Anan would not be at ease leaving them alone in the cottage.


    Although she tried her best to set up Huo Xian with Chen Hua, it could not be done in this way.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± Mu Anan made up her mind.


    On the phone, Seventh Master said that he would return tomorrow night.


    She had an afternoon shift at the hospital tomorrow and would be back at Yuyuan Estate at 8: oo pm to meet Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan had made a n, but Luo Sen did not leave. ¡°Miss Anan, Seventh Master asked me to bring you back.¡±


    He repeated his mission.


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    All right.


    She had got in touch with Luo Sen for a long time.


    He had followed Seventh Master for many years and was meticulous in his work. After epting Seventh Master¡¯s mission, he had toplete his instructions no matter the price.


    Mu Anan could not resist the emotionless robot.


    After some thought, Mu Anan turned around to look at Huo Xian and Chen Hua, who were enjoying the drink but were now lying on the table, exhausted.


    She told Luo Sen, ¡°Send the two to the room upstairs and leave.¡±


    Luo Sen said, ¡°Got it!¡±


    Then, Mu Anan helped Chen Hua up, and Luo Sen helped Huo Xian up. They sent the two of them upstairs to their rooms.


    Mu Anan locked the door of Chen Hua¡¯s room from the inside and then mmed the door shut.


    In that case, she was able to prevent any idents before leaving with Luo Sen.


    When Mu Anan left the cottage, it was raining heavily outside.


    The raindrops crackled on the roof of the car. Mu Anan¡¯s alcohol had yet topletely disperse. She stared at the heavy rain outside the window and felt a little dazed.


    The car arrived at Yuyuan Estate.


    After getting out of the car, Luo Sen held a ck umbre and walked towards Mu Anan.


    He opened the car door and took Mu Anan out.


    However, just as Mu Anan was about to step into the vi, her gaze fell on a person standing in the rain in the garden at the side..

 Chapter 127 - 127: The Sadness of Not Disturbing the Onlookers

    Chapter 127: The Sadness of Not Disturbing the Onlookers


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan stopped and looked in the direction of the garden.


    The person who was drenched in the rain was dressed in simple grey casual clothes. He usually looked gentle, but at this moment, even his back looked sad.


    ¡°What day is it today?¡± Mu Anan asked Luo Sen.


    ¡°It¡¯s the 3rd.¡± Luo Sen answered respectfully with an umbre.


    It¡¯s March 3rd.


    No wonder.


    Every year on March 3rd, Dr. Gu would be abnormal.


    Sometimes he was sad.


    Sometimes he suddenly yed music all day in his vi and partied alone.


    Sometimes he disappeared.


    Miss Anan, would you like toe over?¡± Luo Sen asked respectfully.


    She looked up at the rain that was getting heavier.


    Mu Anan shook her head and walked into the house.


    She never asked if March 3 was a special day for Dr. Gu, let alone bothering him when he was in a sad mood.


    Putting her mind to his, she did not want to be disturbed when she was in a particrly sad mood.


    Many people were unwilling to let others see their sadness.


    After Mu Anan returned to the vi, she went straight to her room and took a shower.


    As shey in bed, she stared at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s call log for a long time. Finally, the alcohol climbed up and Mu Anan fell asleeppletely.


    After drinking, Mu Anan slept soundly at night.


    However, when she woke up the next day, she had a splitting headache and the consequences of a hangover came surging.


    Mu Anan¡¯s shift was in the afternoon, but Chen Hua¡¯s shift was in the morning.


    Based on how much Chen Hua and Huo Xian drank yesterday, they probably wouldn¡¯t wake up.


    Mu Anan sent a message to Chen Hua, telling her that she was going to work for Chen Hua in the morning. Then, she struggled to get up to wash up. She ate breakfast and went to the hospital.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the mental hospital, they met Chen Hua¡¯s senior.


    The senior¡¯s name was Ruan Yu. She was surprised to see Mu Anan, ¡°Anan, why are you here at work? Are you working the afternoon shift?¡±


    ¡°I changed shift with Chen Hua.¡± Mu Anan exined simply.


    Ruan Yu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more about this matter.


    It wasmon for colleagues to change shifts. The higher-ups knew about it, but they wouldn¡¯t care. It was fine as long as the arrangements were reasonable.


    ¡°By the way, Anan, have you heard about the news?¡± Ruan Yu said.


    Mu Anan was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Two interns from the affiliated hospital areing to exchange studies with our hospital for a month.¡±


    ¡°Exchange again?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It was said that the youngdy of Jiang Medical was on the list. But 1 do not know another one.¡± As Ruan Yu said, she added, ¡°Speaking of the Jiang family, there have been a lot of things going on recently. Previously, they were inexplicably implicated by the Chen family¡¯s pharmacy and were investigated for a long time. It took a lot of effort to get through.¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, Jiang Feng was involved in another incident, and the investigation is still pending.¡±


    ¡°Then there were rumours that the Jiang family had been thrown out of the cocktail party at the Huo family estate.¡±


    Ruan Yu was a gossip, so she was keen to find out all these things and even more keen to tell others about them.


    She continued, ¡°However, as 1 said yesterday, no matter what happens to the Jiang family, they have Yuyuan Estate as their backer. They can do whatever they want in Jiann City.¡±


    ¡°Ruan Yu, Anan, why are you still here? Hurry up and go upstairs. Go to the conference hall for the morning meeting.¡±


    Dr. Chen walked over, held the notebook, and reminded them before quickly walking upstairs.


    Ruan Yu pped her forehead and said, ¡°Oh no. I forgot about the morning meeting. Anan, hurry up. Pack up and go upstairs. I reckon there are interns to be introduced over at the morning meeting today.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She followed Ruan Yu back to her office, tidied up, and went upstairs for the morning meeting.


    Many people had already gathered in the small conference room.


    Director Chang presided over the meeting, followed by two young girls about the same age as Mu Anan.


    Coincidentally, Mu Anan knew all of them.


    One was Young Lady Jiang Qin, who was of superior status.


    The other was Huo Zhenzhen, who had a grudge against her at the Huo Family¡¯s cocktail party.


    However, Huo Zhenzhen did not recognize Mu Anan at all.


    Compared to Jiang Qin, who always maintained the image of a socialite, Huo Zhenzhen showed off her sharpness and totally showed her arrogance.


    She had been waiting for a long time and showed impatience on her face.


    She questioned Director Chang in front of everyone, ¡°Are you guys ready for this? Why is a morning meeting so drawn out?¡±


    When Huo Zhenzhen said this, the crowd looked towards her.


    Jiang Qin pulled Huo Zhenzhen and exined for her, ¡°What Zhenzhen means is that she can¡¯t wait to start her internship. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s young and quick-witted. Don¡¯t misunderstand, everyone.¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen rolled her eyes in disdain but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Director Chang, as the second inmand of the mental hospital, was respected by everyone. Naturally, he was unhappy to be disrespected by a young intern.


    But he had to tolerate her.


    She was a cousin of the Huo family, and her uncle was the current head of the Huo family.


    What was the Huo family¡¯s status in Jiann City?


    Apart from the Yuyuan Estate at the top, the Huo family was one of the most powerful families in the world that could never be messed with.


    Director Chang could only suppress his emotions and then said, ¡°Since everyone is here, the meeting will begin.¡±


    Mu Anan and Ruan Yu sat together and opened their notebooks as usual to record important information.


    Ruan Yu stole a nce at Huo Zhenzhen and said, ¡°Huo Zhenzhen must have been spoiled badly. In contrast, Young Lady Jiang Qin is much more dignified and worthy of being a celebrity. There will be a lot of families who want to marry her.¡±


    ¡°Some wild mushrooms are also very attractive.¡± Mu Anan sneered.


    The wild mushrooms were very attractive, making people mistakenly think that they were some rare species.


    They were cheap in reality.


    ¡°What?¡± Ruan Yu did not understand.


    Mu Anan shook her head and looked in Director Chang¡¯s direction.


    Ruan Yu instantly understood and sat down.


    Director Chang said, ¡°First of all, I¡¯ve already informed the group chat yesterday that recently, Jiann City has ced a lot of importance on the cooperation and coordination between ordinary hospitals and mental hospitals, as well as the mutual assistance between interns. This is why the exchange of interns between the affiliated hospitals and the Blue Sky Mental Hospital was created.¡±


    ¡°The two next to them are two of the top honours students from the Medical School and A University. They will spend a month with youter. Wee Jiang Qin and Huo Zhenzhen.¡±


    After the host finished his introduction, everyone apuded.


    Jiang Qin bowed, ¡°This is the second time we¡¯ve met. I hope we can get along well in the future. I¡¯ll work hard.¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen was very arrogant and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you all know my status. Although I¡¯m not my uncle¡¯s biological daughter, I was raised by him. I am the youngdy of the Huo family. Please remember my words. None of you here are qualified to be my friend except for Jiang Qin, thedy beside me. So, don¡¯t try to get close to me. You¡¯ll only be humiliating yourself!¡±


    As soon as Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s arrogant, contemptuous words were spoken, the scene instantly fell silent.


    The medical staff in the conference room looked at each other with an indescribable expression. The scene was obviously very awkward. However, Huo Zhenzhen didn¡¯t realize and added¡­.

 Chapter 128 - 128: Stirring Up Troubles

    Chapter 128: Stirring Up Troubles


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°And most importantly, I¡¯m a germaphobe. Those who work with me better clean up for me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you get lost from the hospital immediately.¡±


    Such arrogance did not belong to an intern at all. lluo Zhenzhen was not speaking as an intern but as a leader.


    Director Chang¡¯s face darkened, but he had to endure it.


    He forced a smile on his face, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wee the two interns.¡±


    He led the apuse, and the other doctors also cooperated and pped without any soul.


    Director Chang said, ¡°Then, the two interns will be assigned to the depression department. The depression department will transfer the two interns to other departments. Dr. Chen, please provide more guidance to the interns.¡±


    ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Dr. Chen replied with a smile.


    The other doctors looked at him and expressed their sympathy.


    The entire department was filled with interns, and Dr. Chen was the only one with experience. There were bound to be many things that Dr. Chen had to teach, and he had to clean up the mess.


    It was tough.


    Dr. Chen liked interns like Mu Anan and Jiang Qin, but Huo Zhenzhen and Huo Xian¡­


    They should be thankful to have full attendance.


    After introducing the neers, the follow-up meeting was about the hospital and treatment.


    By the time it ended, it was already past ten.


    Ruan Yu was originally going to be transferred out of the depression department, but because she insisted, she negotiated with another senior and stayed in the depression department.


    When Mu Anan and Ruan Yu left side by side, Ruan Yu sighed, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like the depression department.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Ruan Yu in confusion.


    Ruan Yu smiled bitterly, ¡°In other departments, there are patients who cause trouble, patients who shout, and patients who fight. Although it¡¯s annoying, at least there¡¯s alive. Only the depression department is quiet every day¡­¡±


    Ruan Yu felt ufortable in her heart.


    She sighed, ¡°Also, we have to prevent the patient frommitting suicide at all times. We have to prevent anything that can make the patientmit suicide from being brought into the ward.¡±


    Mu Anan understood Ruan Yu.


    The depression department was especially quiet at night.


    Looking into the ward, most of the people were sitting with their arms around their knees in a lonely and tired manner.


    They acted as if they had been abandoned by the world, unable to find a life-giving force to hold them back.


    The feeling of being in endless darkness was extremely unpleasant.


    ¡°They want to recover more than anyone else.¡± Mu Anan said.


    The two of them had already returned to the office.


    Ruan Yu sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is also why I chose to enter a mental hospital after graduation. Although 1 have a shady reputation, I know that everyone here Everyone wants to get better. They are called monsters and despised by others, but they are ordinary people. They just have an illness, but it¡¯s difficult to recover from it. It¡¯s just that this disease doesn¡¯t hurt their bodies, it hurts their hearts.¡±


    Ruan Yu said as her eyes turned red.


    Mu Anan could tell that this girl had a story.


    She said, ¡°Yeah, they¡¯ve just had a rather difficult and painful illness. So we¡¯re going to work hard, to get these people out sooner.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we have to work hard.¡±


    As soon as Ruan Yu finished speaking, Dr. Chen brought Jiang Qin and Huo Zhenzhen into the office.


    Dr. Chen asked Ruan Yu, ¡°Ruan Yu, rearrange the schedule and try to arrange the two new interns during the day.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Dr. Chen.¡±


    There was a rtive of a patient visiting Dr. Chen, so he just gave a brief exnation and left immediately.


    Ruan Yu took the shift schedule and scanned it.


    ¡°I have something to do tonight.¡± Mu Anan said in advance.


    She didn¡¯t want to be on duty since Seventh Master wasing back at night.


    ¡°Okay, you can go in the afternoon normally. At night, it¡¯ll be me and Huo Xian. Jiang Qin and Huo Zhenzhen take the current shift and can leave in the afternoon.¡± Ruan Yu looked up at Huo Zhenzhen and Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin nodded, but Huo Zhenzhen looked unhappy, ¡°I¡¯m going to be on the night shift.¡±


    Ruan Yu said, ¡°But the doctor just said that it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have a night shift. I¡­¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll be on the evening shift.¡± Huo Zhenzhen did not give Ruan Yu a chance to finish her sentence, ¡°I¡¯m not discussing with you, I¡¯m informing you.¡±


    After saying that, Huo Zhenzhen knocked on the table, ¡°Arrange it for me.¡±


    Ruan Yu was displeased, but she was not stubborn. She had to take into ount Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s status. In the end, she said, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    When Jiang Qin saw this, she said to Ruan Yu with the style of a celebrity, ¡°Senior, if you¡¯re in trouble, 1 can work with whatever is scheduled on my end.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll show you aroundter.¡± Ruan Yu said.


    Jiang Qin nced at Mu Anan, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±


    After Jiang Qin left, Ruan Yu felt helpless, ¡°She¡¯s so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°After all, the Huo family¡¯s status is high.¡± Mu Anan said and thought for a moment, ¡°You can go back and restter, I¡¯ll be on duty with Huo Xian this afternoon. Chen Hua will keep youpany in the evening.¡±


    With Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s personality, she wouldn¡¯t do any work at night even if she was on duty.


    Not to mention Huo Xian, who was not even sure if he woulde or not.


    Ruan Yu would be the only one left at night. The pressure was too great.


    Mu Anan was concerned about Seventh Master¡¯s return at night. Otherwise, she would have apanied Ruan Yu.


    Ruan Yu was not a pretentious person. She needed a reliable helper tonight.


    The depression department was different from other departments.


    It required the prevention of patient suicide.


    Ruan Yu hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°How about you and Chen Hua?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Chen Hua about it.¡±


    Mu Anan lowered her head to look at her phone. Chen Hua had not replied yet. She was still drunk. Mu Anan sent another message to Chen Hua, asking her toe over at night.


    In the washroom of the hospital.


    After Huo Zhenzhen told Ruan Yu that she had to work tonight, she went to the bathroom.


    However, she was very disgusted with the washroom in the hospital, ¡°It¡¯s so dirty. I¡¯ll get my uncle toe overter and renovate it. Can it be used by humans?¡±


    Jiang Qin washed her hands and smiled, ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let Young Lady Huo suffer.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my uncle forcing me toe over¡­¡± Huo Zhenzhen spoke quickly, but she stopped halfway, ¡°Forget about it. Tell the people over there to stay with me on duty tonight.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not proper.¡± Jiang Qin was embarrassed.


    Huo Zhenzhen was not happy, ¡°Why not? It just needs one order.¡±


    ¡°No, she won¡¯t agree.¡± Jiang Qin looked torn.


    ¡°Who? That Ruan Yu? Who dares to refuse what I say? It¡¯ste at night, and I¡¯m on duty alone. I would be bored.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jiang Qin sighed, ¡°There¡¯s just a particrly bad-tempered person. Once 1 say I am going to work the evening shift, 1 guess she is going to hit me¡­ Ah, just ignore me.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Qin, what do you mean? Say it clearly. From the moment 1 recognized you as my friend, 1 wanted to protect you. 1¡¯11 see who dares to bully the person I, Zhenzhen, take care of.¡±


    Jiang Qin looked like she was in a difficult position and finallypromised.


    She sighed deeply, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°Tell me quickly..¡±

 Chapter 129 - 129: Why Do You Blame Me for Returning the Favor

    Chapter 129: Why Do You me Me for Returning the Favor


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Qin said, ¡°Do you remember that I have a good rtionship with someone called Chen Jiali?¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen said, ¡°I kind of remember, is that the follower who was with you?¡±


    Jiang Qin nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve always had a good rtionship with her, but Jiali has always been at odds with her. Every time she said something, she would mock her. She even pped Jiali and warned her in public.¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Huo Zhenzhen said, ¡°How arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Although Chen Jiali is a small potato, she¡¯s still yourckey. She has to check the owner before she hits a dog.¡±


    Jiang Qin said, ¡°She just has a bad temper, so she¡¯s rather mean. I¡¯m just worried that if I change the evening shift as well, she¡¯ll just make a scene and it will be embarrassing then.¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen said, ¡°Just tell me directly. Who is this person?¡±


    Jiang Qin said, ¡°Mu Anan.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± asked Huo Zhenzhen.


    Jiang Qin said, ¡°She¡¯s the one who sat opposite Ruan Yu and didn¡¯t say much.¡±


    ¡°That ugly one?¡± Huo Zhenzhen immediately grinned, ¡°She looks awful and low ss. No matter what, you¡¯re the youngdy of the Jiang family. You¡¯re a socialite. Why would you be afraid of that ugly girl?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. She¡¯s an orphan who¡¯s not afraid of anything.¡± Jiang Qin looked helpless, ¡°When she was in school, she relied on cheating and kept getting first ce in her major. You know that my family is very strict with my studies. I¡¯ve never been able to get first ce. I¡¯m always reprimanded. Tsk.¡±


    ¡°As an orphan and an ugly girl, how dare she be so arrogant.¡± Huo Zhenzhen sneered, ¡°It reminds me of that woman at Huo¡¯s estate that day.¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen was indignant at the mention of the woman she met at the cocktail party.


    If that da*ned woman hadn¡¯t dirtied her gown, she wouldn¡¯t have missed out on Seventh Master.


    That cheap person dared to threaten her!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What woman?¡± Jiang Qin asked.


    Huo Zhenzhen waved her hand. At this moment, her phone rang. She walked out to answer it.


    As soon as Huo Zhenzhen left, the smile on Jiang Qin¡¯s face dimmed.


    She looked into the mirror and grimaced.


    ¡°She is indeed a silly idiot.¡± Jiang Qin cursed.


    At the same time, he recalled his father¡¯s instructions.


    She was an intern at the affiliated hospital. Even if the two hospitals coborate, it¡¯s not her turn.


    But from the time she was inexplicably thrown out of the Huo family cocktail party, Jiang Qin¡¯s father asked that she must have good rtions with the Huo family.


    It just happened that Huo Zhenzhen was doing an internship in the same hospital and applied for a transfer. Jiang Qin naturally followed along and built a good rtionship with her.


    Although Huo Zhenzhen was not the biological daughter of the current leader of the Huo family, she had always been raised by Huo Feng, so she was undoubtedly the youngdy of the Huo family. Huo Feng also doted on her very much.


    But apparently, Huo Feng had spoiled her into a fool, so she was nowwless.


    Jiang Qin had always disliked Mu Anan. She could take advantage of Huo Zhenzhen to make trouble with Mu Anan.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qin turned on the tap and washed her hands. The smile on her face was especially sinister.


    During the lunch break, Mu Anan called Huo Xian.


    At first, he didn¡¯t pick up. She called him several times before she managed to call him up.


    ¡°Mu Anan, I¡¯m warning you. Unless you confess to me, I¡¯ll rush over and kill you if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°Go to the hospital, for work.¡±


    Then, Mu Anan hung up the phone immediately. She did not waste any more time talking to Huo Xian.


    The office was now empty, just her.


    Mu Anany on the table and yed with her phone.


    After thinking for a while, she sent a message to Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan: ¡°Seventh Master, what time is your flight at night?¡±


    The message was sent out and did not receive a reply. Mu Anan felt lost.


    In the past, Seventh Master had not replied to her messages much.


    However, as long as she asked a question, Seventh Master would reply almost instantly.


    But now, he was going to ignore her message.


    Mu Anan was unhappy, so shey quietly on the table.


    Mu Anan drank too much yesterday and slept a little. She fell asleep in a daze.


    As soon as she entered the dream, a loud bang suddenly rang in her ears. Mu Anan instinctively jumped up from her chair in shock and confusion.


    In front of her was Huo Xian¡¯s unbridled smile, ¡°Hahahaha, Young fairy, you look really cute when you¡¯re scared.¡±


    Huo Xian took out his phone and snapped a picture of Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    Mu Anan was still in a daze. When she heard a cracking sound, she came back to her senses and stared at Huo Xian.


    In the next moment, Mu Anan grabbed the pencil holder over the table and pushed Huo Xian against the wall, giving him a wild beating.


    ¡°Are you insane?¡± Mu Anan questioned.


    Although Huo Xian was beaten up, he still had a smile on his face, ¡°Nothing.


    I¡¯m just returning the favor.¡±


    Mu Anan threw the pen holder aside with a cold expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? 1 was sleeping well when you called me up. Why do you me me for returning the favor?¡± Huo Xian said.


    Mu Anan did not want to bother him and was about to turn around and leave.


    She turned around and kicked Huo Xian again, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t mess with me.¡±


    Huo Xian smiled, ¡°Young fairy, the mole on your face has fallen off slightly. Do you want to touch up your makeup?¡±


    Mu Anan ignored him and turned to leave the office for the bathroom.


    After sleeping for a while, the mole and freckles on her face were indeed a little off.


    Mu Anan touched up her makeup.


    After leaving the washroom, she did not return to the office. Instead, she went straight to the depression department for a round of rounds.


    The entire corridor was quiet, except for the sound of Mu Anan¡¯s feet on the ground.


    She walked up to a ward and had just pushed the door in when she found a person standing against the wall, quietly watching Mu Anan.


    She looked about the same age as Mu Anan. Her face was pale, and her rolled-up sleeves were full of self-inflicted wounds of various sizes.


    The patient stared at Mu Anan for a long time before she said weakly, ¡°Doctor, can you give me a knife?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything.


    The patient¡¯s eyes were empty, ¡°I really want to die.¡±


    ¡°But if you die, your mother won¡¯t be able to see you tomorrow.¡± Mu Anan walked over and helped her to the bed. Her voice was very soft, ¡°I met your mother this morning. She said that she had learned a new dish called pickled fish. She will cook it for you tomorrow, ¡°No matter what, he had to eat his mother¡¯s new dish, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s also pickled fish, ¡°the patient replied softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so we have to wait until tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll die tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle over to see you tomorrow.¡±


    Mu Anan replied. She helped the patient to the bed and covered her with the nket.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    After the patient closed his eyes, Mu Anan sighed softly and left the ward.


    She did not feel good.


    Most of the time, depression was caused by having no expectations for tomorrow and no desire for the next second. That was why the patients wanted to die and end it. They felt that their lives were meaningless.


    And Mu Anan¡¯s way offorting the girl by giving her hope for tomorrow was actually the worst.


    However, she still believed her.


    Patients with depression desired health more than anyone else.


    Mu Anan was upset. When she took out her phone, she happened to receive a call from Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan felt a lump in her throat. She walked to the emergency exit and sat on the stairs, ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zong Zhengyu felt that something was wrong when he heard the voice..

 Chapter 130 - 130: Talk to Seventh Master

    Chapter 130: Talk to Seventh Master


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan held the phone and was silent for a while before she said, ¡°How meaningless is a person¡¯s life before he or she wants to end it?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s question was asked from the back, but there was no response from Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan rested her chin on her knees and listened to the phone quietly. She didn¡¯t know who Zong Zhengyu was talking to.


    After about a minute, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going back early.¡±


    Mu Anan thought that Seventh Master wouldfort her, but she was surprised to hear this.


    She quickly sat up straight, ¡°Seventh Master, no need for that.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not affected by the mental hospital. Don¡¯t transfer me away.¡± Mu Anan could guess what Zong Zhengyu was going to do next, so she quickly exined, ¡°I just felt a little emotional when I saw those people.¡±


    ¡°I have hope.¡±


    ¡°Every day, I have hope in my heart, waiting for the sun to rise the next day.¡±


    ¡°Because I can see you.¡±


    ¡°You are my daily motivation to stay awake, my hope to walk with the sun.¡±


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°I was transferred to the depression department. Just now, there was a young girl who was about my age and had many wounds on her body. She asked me if I could let her die. That¡¯s why I¡¯m feeling emotional. It¡¯s not the kind of emotion that¡¯s affected. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m grateful that I met you.¡±


    On the other side, Zong Zhengyu just walked out of the room of the grand master of the Zong family.


    The servant was about to go forward to report and Zong Zhengyu asked him away with a gesture.


    Zong Zhengyan also had something for him, but Zong Zhengyu also turned around and entered the room, closing the door and locking Zong Zhengyan outside.


    Zong Zhengyan said, ¡°Hey, Seventh, what¡¯s wrong with you? Open the door, we have something to say.¡±


    In the room, Zong Zhengyu pretended not to hear it.


    He walked to the desk and took out a cigarette and a lighter.


    Over the phone, Mu Anan¡¯s voice was very soft, ¡°I was indeed bullied by the people in the school when I came to the mental hospital. I didn¡¯t want you to help me because I didn¡¯t want to be too high-profile in school. Jiang Qin was there too. I didn¡¯t want her to recognize me or suspect me.¡±


    This was one of the few times when Mu Anan talked to Zong Zhengyu about the Jiang family and Jiang Qin.


    For some reason, the Jiang family seemed to have be a taboo between the two of them. Even if they talked about it, Mu Anan would quickly move away.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I thought that I would be a doctor in the future. I couldn¡¯t choose my patients. I could only use all my abilities to treat my patients. I came to the mental hospital to learn ande into contact with patients. I have always insisted on doing what I should do in this position.¡±


    ¡°But, until today.¡± After talking to Ruan Yu and seeing the youngdy, Mu Anan¡¯s heart was determined, ¡°I¡¯m sure that I want to stay here. I want to heal the people here. I want people here to be able to go out and face the sun and smile.¡±


    Mu Anan exhaled a deep breath when she finished.


    After saying so much, she felt much better than before.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t respond to her and just listened to Mu Anan¡¯s words quietly.


    When he lowered his eyes, the cigarette between his index and middle fingers had already burned to the end, but the ashes were kept from falling.


    Zong Zhengyu raised his hand and extinguished the cigarette in the ashtray.


    Mu Anan found that he did not respond, so she added, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m just calling to have a heart-to-heart talk with you. I don¡¯t want toin.


    So, you need note back early. Don¡¯t transfer me out of the mental hospital, ok?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home at eight o¡¯clock. Shall we have supper together?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯m still on duty. I¡¯ll go report to the doctor first.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu waited for Mu Anan to end the call before he hung up and threw his phone on the table.


    He grabbed another one and lit it.


    ¡°Seventh, I just heard that you¡¯re going back early. The grand master had said that he would be back by night at thetest.¡±


    Outside the door, Zong Zhengyan was still knocking.


    Zong Zhengyu was impatient, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Zong Zhengyan said, ¡°Open the door. Let¡¯s talk about your departure time.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Piss off.¡±


    Zong Zhengyan was speechless.


    The mental hospital in Jiann City.


    After talking to Zong Zhengyu, Mu Anan¡¯s mood improved a lot.


    She went straight to Dr. Chen¡¯s office.


    She briefly exined the situation of the girl who wanted to die to Dr. Chen.


    Dr. Chen sighed slightly, ¡°The girl is pitiful.¡±


    The girl¡¯s name was Momo, and she was several years younger than Mu Anan.


    She grew up as a good student with excellent character and academic performance. She was at the top of her grade and had a bright future, but fell in love, unfortunately.


    She got together with her punk ssmate. But he was just for fun. When he got bored with it, he broke up with her.


    Poor little girl. She couldn¡¯t get over it, and her thoughts were extreme. Not only did her grades plummet, but she also suffered severe depression. In the end, her parents had no choice but to let her drop out of school.


    Dr. Chen sighed, ¡°Love holds people back.¡±


    ¡°Because she liked him too much.¡± Mu Anan suddenly spoke up.


    Dr. Chen was puzzled, ¡°What?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°What about the person she liked?¡±


    Dr. Chen said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard her parents talk about it. It was a big deal, but the guy didn¡¯t have any trouble at all and continued to muddle along every day. Poor little girl, she¡¯s ruined by a scumbag.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not a scumbag, but a beast, ¡°Mu Anan said.


    He had no mercy or conscience.


    Calling him a scumbag was being generous.


    Dr. Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too emotionally involved. Every patient here has some story. Pay more attention to this young girl and don¡¯t let her kill herself or find any tools to do so.¡±


    Once a patientmitted suicide, the hospital would have to bear a heavy responsibility.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to the office first.¡±


    Dr. Chen nodded.


    Mu Anan did not stay for long.


    When she returned to the office, she found that Chen Hua had already arrived.


    Mu Anan was surprised, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to work the night shift?¡±


    ¡°I woke up from my nap. I had nothing to do, so I came over.¡± Chen Hua said, ¡°I¡¯m working the night shift consecutively, so I can learn something.¡±


    She waved the book in her hand.


    Chen Hua was different from Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was a hard-working top student who needed to put in a lot of effort to study to maintain her professional grades.


    Chen Hua, on the other hand, belonged to the general type. She needed to spend a lot of time researching and pondering, and Chen Hua was especially willing to work hard in her profession.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    Mu Anan closed the office door and looked around. She did not see Huo Xian.


    He must have left again.


    Mu Anan sat in her seat and exined the change of shifts.


    ¡°Senior Ruan Yu sent me a WeChat message.¡±


    Chen Hua said that her mind was not on the matter of changing shifts.


    The reason why she came early was first to study, and secondly, she was anxious and worried about one thing..

 Chapter 131 - 131: What Was Going on?

    Chapter 131: What Was Going on?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chen Hua pondered for a moment, ¡°Anan, when did you leave yesterday? Did you lock me in the room? Did I do anything out of the ordinary yesterday?¡±


    Mu Anan knew that Chen Hua would ask about this. Seeing how nervous she was, she suddenly wanted to tease her.


    She nodded with a serious expression and said, ¡°I was indeed the one who locked you in the room. The main reason was that 1 didn¡¯t lock you up. I was afraid that Huo Xian would be¡­¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s eyes widened in horror as her heart raced, ¡°What¡­ What have 1 done to Huo Xian?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hua,¡± Mu Anan held back herughter and ced her hands on the table, ¡°You did show me a different side of you yesterday. It is said that the truthes out after drinking. 1 reckon a beast is living inside you, and it¡¯s exposed when you drink.¡±


    ¡°Anan, don¡¯t tease me. I feel like I¡¯m going to die.¡± Chen Hua was about to cry, ¡°What did 1 do to Huo Xian yesterday?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any memory?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°I drank too much and cked out.¡±


    ¡°Then you can treat it as if nothing has happened. Huo Xian didn¡¯t mention it when he came this afternoon anyway. Now that he¡¯s gone, he probably forgot about it as well.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t forget, ¡°Chen Hua stomped her feet anxiously, ¡°I bumped into him when I came here just now. Then, he looked at me and smiled. His smile made me feel scared. He said that I surprised him.¡±


    Thinking of Huo Xian¡¯s look just now, Chen Hua felt like her heart was about to stop.


    Mu Anan had wanted to tease Chen Hua, but seeing how anxious she was, she stopped teasing her.


    ¡°Nothing really happened. You just kissed him and then said flightily.¡±


    ¡°I kissed him?¡± Chen Hua covered her mouth.


    Chen Hua¡¯s face instantly turned red and quickly lowered her head. She didn¡¯t even dare to look straight at Mu Anan, ¡°Then what should I do¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to face him afterwards. Why did 1 drink so much? How could I do such a thing?¡± Chen Hua was on the verge of copse.


    Mu Anan disagreed, ¡°Don¡¯t you like Huo Xian very much?¡±


    Chen Hua raised her head and her face turned red, ¡°But I can¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°It already happened, didn¡¯t it?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    That night, when she went downstairs, Chen Hua was already¡­ She had no chance to stop her.


    If Mu Anan had been present, she would have stopped her.


    But it had already happened, ¡°Change your train of thought. You have more memories with the person you like.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll sink deeper and deeper.¡± Chen Hua muttered softly.


    Mu Ananughed.¡¯But you¡¯ve never thought of giving up on this love.''¡±


    This sentence touched Chen Hua¡¯s heart.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°When you didn¡¯t interact with Huo Xian, you never thought of giving up. You just wanted to like him silently andplete your crush. Now that you¡¯vee into contact with him and you don¡¯t want to give up. You just want to be able to look at him.¡±


    Chen Hua pursed her lips and did not say anything.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°It is just my opinion. If I like someone, I will give my all. I won¡¯t give up. 1 will only think about how to be with him.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t like me today. I¡¯ll work hard to make him like me tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°In this rtionship, I have the initiative. I can decide for myself how long 1 want to like and how much I want to give. When I feel that it¡¯s boring and he hasn¡¯t liked me yet, it¡¯s probably time for him to give up.¡±


    Mu Anan shrugged. She didn¡¯t like to impose her thoughts on others, so she was only expressing her thoughts objectively.


    Chen Hua didn¡¯t reply. She lowered her eyes, thinking about something.


    At this moment, the office phone rang.


    It was Dr. Chen. He needed to go over to check on a patient. Mu Anan informed Chen Hua and got involved in the work.


    She remained busy until 7.30 pm.


    Mu Anan got off work at 8:00 pm.


    She was in a hurry to go back and see Seventh Master, so she packed her things and rushed out to leave as soon as it was time to get off work.


    When she rushed out, she bumped into Huo Xian.


    ¡°Anan, where are you going? Dinner together?¡±


    Huo Xian shouted from behind, but Mu Anan ignored him and rushed out.


    She was very excited.


    As long as she thought about meeting Seventh Master, her heart would beat wildly and she would be filled with excitement and anticipation.


    If I was to see you, I woulde running.


    Luo Sen was already waiting outside the door. Mu Anan urged her after she got into the car, ¡°Go back. Hurry up.¡±


    Luo Sen was a little stunned. He thought that someone was chasing her from behind, but after scanning the area warily, he did not find anything wrong. Luo Sen then got into his car and drove off.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°Has Seventh Master returned to the Yuyuan Estate?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Luo Sen¡¯s answer dampened her excitement.


    However, Mu Anan looked at the time and saw that it was only eight o¡¯clock sharp,


    ¡°The ne hasn¡¯tnded yet, right?¡±


    The back mountain of Yuyuan Estate was Zong Zhengyu¡¯s private airport. They wouldnd from there. It would only take about ten minutes to get off the ne and return to Yuyuan Estate.


    Mu Anan needed half an hour to go back.


    ¡°Miss Anan, Seventh Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Just drive.¡± Mu Anan interrupted Luo Sen.


    On the way back to the Yuyuan Estate, she kept her anticipation.


    The car arrived at Yuyuan Estate.


    Mu Anan did not wait for the servant to open the car door and got out of the car herself. When she stepped into the vi, her heart sank when she saw the empty and luxurious vi.


    ¡°Miss Anan, Seventh Master has instructed me to take you to bathe and change your clothes if youe back.¡± The butler said respectfully.


    ¡°Has Seventh Master returned?¡± Mu Anan did not understand. Then, she added, ¡°Or is Seventh Master on his way?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, we haven¡¯t received any news of Seventh Master¡¯s return.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned.


    The butler continued, ¡°We have only received the order to take Miss Anan to be bathed and dressed. There¡¯s a cocktail party that Miss Anan needs to attend tonight.¡±


    ¡°Just me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Anan.¡±


    Mu Anan was confused, ¡°Seventh Master ordered it?¡±


    Forget it.


    She didn¡¯t wait for the butler¡¯s response and called Zong Zhengyu.


    Unfortunately, the call could not be connected.


    The butler reported, ¡°Seventh Master said that this banquet is very important and requires Miss Anan¡¯s attendance. There wasn¡¯t much time left. Please take a bath and change your dresses so as not to dy the time.¡±


    Mu Anan asked Luo Sen, who had just walked in, ¡°Did Seventh Master say when he would be home?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Luo Sen shook his head.


    Mu Anan did not understand what Seventh Master meant.


    She called Zong Zhengyu again, but she couldn¡¯t get through.


    ¡°Nevermind. Let¡¯s go to the cocktail party first.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Since it was Seventh Master¡¯s order, this cocktail party should have a special meaning. Mu Anan did not waste any time. She went upstairs to take a shower, change her clothes, and put on makeup.


    Half an hourter, Mu Anan emerged from the room in great costume. Luo Sen and the servants were waiting in the hall.


    ¡°What is the location of the cocktail party?¡±


    Mu Anan went downstairs and asked Luo Sen.


    Luo Sen did not answer. Instead, he handed Mu Anan an eye mask.


    What was going on?

 Chapter 132 - 132: The Surprise from Seventh Master

    Chapter 132: The Surprise from Seventh Master


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She had dealt with Zong Zhengyu that he would be back when Mu Anan got off work and they would have supper together.


    However, when she came back, not only could she not see him, she could not even get through to him on the phone. She even had to attend a strange cocktail party and did not even know the location of the cocktail party.


    Mu Anan had no idea what was going on.


    She simply stopped asking.


    She would understand exactly what was going to happen when she arrived at the cocktail party.


    Therefore, she did not bother to ask any more questions. She took the blindfold that Luo Sen had given her and put it on.


    Luo Sen extended his arm to Mu Anan. Mu Anan held his hand as he walked out the door as if she were an empress travelling in an ancient pce.


    Mu Anan could not see anything. After Luo Sen helped her into the car, the car slowly drove away.


    It seemed to be taking a detour.


    Mu Anan calcted the time in her heart. The car had only driven for about ten minutes before it stopped. It seemed to have taken a big detour.


    Mu Anan felt as if she had never left the Yuyuan Estate.


    But she wasn¡¯tpletely sure.


    Luo Sen opened the car door and helped her out.


    Mu Anan was wearing a short skirt, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about the dress tripping her. She followed Luo Sen in her high heels.


    The path was carpeted at all the way.


    After walking for about five minutes, Luo Sen stopped.


    ¡°Miss Anan, you can take off the blindfold.¡± Luo Sen reminded him.


    Mu Anan looked calm, but she had long wanted to know what was going on.


    So after Luo Sen finished speaking, she looked up and took off her blindfold.


    Because she had worn it for too long, her eyes had been out of the light for a long time. Once she took off it, Mu Anan had to close her eyes for a few seconds before opening them to adapt to the light.


    When Mu Anan looked up and saw what was in her eyes, she was shocked.


    Mu Anan recognized it at a nce. This was the back garden of Yuyuan Estate. In the distance, there was the secret garden ss room that Zong Zhengyu had set up for her back then, hiding her love thoughts.


    In front of her was a beautifully decorated garden-style banquet hall. The lights were romantic and the scene was dreamy.


    The key was¡­


    In front of Mu Anan¡¯s line of sight, a man was standing at the front of the red carpet.


    The man was wearing a dark blue suit and a red tie with dragon patterns. His hair wasbed back meticulously, revealing a face that wasparable to a work of art.


    His eyes were deep and long, and her gaze was profound and bright.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was beating wildly. She felt the light in the man¡¯s eyes spread to her.


    The surrounding people, voices, and scenes all turned illusory.


    All her eyes and senses focused on the man walking towards her.


    The man walked up to her and ced one hand on his abdomen. He raised his other hand and asked in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°May 1 invite Young Lady Mu to dance with me?¡±


    Mu Anan was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted, ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu maintained his inviting posture, the corners of his mouth slightly curved.


    Mu Anan¡¯s nose was a little sore.


    However, she would never allow herself to lose herposure now.


    She secretly took a deep breath to adjust her emotions, and then generously ced her slender hand into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s palm.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s palm was a little cold, but the moment she ced her hand on his palm, Mu Anan felt her heart beating wildly and her body temperature soaring.


    She was pulled slightly by Zong Zhengyu and spun halfway around,nding in his arms.


    Although Mu Anan was wearing high heels, she still only reached the jaw of Zong Zhengyu.


    She naturally wanted to inhale the breath he exhaled.


    There was a different kind of feeling.


    The perfectbination of the piano and violin around them created an elegant piece of music. Zong Zhengyu brought Mu Anan to dance an enchanting waltz.


    He held her hand. Like a butterfly, she made the most beautiful turn.


    Mu Anan smiled and closed her eyes in the end. She devoted herself to the waltz. As the music started, the two of them sped up by half a beat.


    Mu Anan and Zong Zhengyu were in perfect harmony. When thest note of the piano stopped, Mu Anan¡¯s body was lying on the side. Zong Zheng Yu ced one hand on her waist and his body leaned forward.


    Zong Zhengyu pulled her up.


    ¡°Seventh Master, 1 thought you weren¡¯t back yet.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Luo Sen brought over a clean handkerchief.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and wiped the beads of sweat from Mu Anan¡¯s forehead.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but grab the handkerchief beside her. She tiptoed and wiped the sweat off Zong Zhengyu¡¯s forehead.


    Moonlight and light shone on the two of them.


    Mu Anan had never thought that the moonlight would be so beautiful.


    ¡°Seventh Master was back this afternoon.¡±


    The person who said this was Dr. Gu, who appeared out of nowhere.


    Dr. Gu was dressed formally, holding a ss of red wine in his hand, ¡°This cocktail party was designed andmanded by Seventh Master personally this afternoon. He said that the party at the Huo family¡¯s estate would make you unhappy, so he wanted to make up for it.¡±


    Mu Anan was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Really, Seventh Master?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not answer Mu Anan. Instead, he turned around and gave


    Dr. Gu a warning look.


    Dr. Gu immediately left.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to y?¡±


    He raised his chin.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw Chen Hua not far away.


    Mu Anan was even more shocked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Chen Hua on duty at the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I got someone to rece her.¡± Zong Zhengyu replied.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Luo Sen took a step forward with his phone in his hand, ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Luo Sen¡¯s face was solemn as he whispered into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s ear.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression was calm as he said to Mu Anan, ¡°Enjoy. I have something to deal with.¡±


    After saying that, he took the phone from Luo Sen¡¯s hand and turned around to walk into the house.


    Mu Anan stood where she was and watched the back of the Seventh Master leave. Her heart was still beating rapidly.


    She was very unhappy about thest cocktail party of the Huo family.


    At first, they caused a ruckus because of the invitation letter and then she bumped into Huo Zhenzhen. After that, she was taken away by Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t feel like having any fun at the cocktail party at all.


    But Zong Zhengyu had personally made up for it by arranging a cocktail party for her today. He even brought Chen Hua, her only best friend.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was especially warmed by his thoughts and love.


    While Mu Anan was staring at Zong Zhengyu in a daze, Chen Hua walked up to her and stood beside her. She whispered, ¡°Anan, I envy you. Seventh Master is a legendary god, but he¡­ He treats you so well.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like anyone else other than him.¡±


    Zong Zong Zhengyu had amazed her for the rest of her life.


    From then on, everyone in the world except him was ordinary.


    ¡°I was in shock. And 1 just met someone. I spoke to her privately and found out that quite a few of the attendees here are gorgeousdies. They were the kind of youngdies from big businesses that I would only see on television. They were all very nice and well-mannered. It¡¯s not at all on the same level as the cocktail party held by the Huo family.¡±


    In contrast, the Huo family¡¯s cocktail party was as if being held by the fake gentry.


    As Chen Hua was speaking, she identally touched Mu Anan¡¯s small bag and felt a vibration, ¡°Mu Anan, your phone seems to be ringing.¡±


    Mu Anan came back to her senses and subconsciously opened her bag to take out her phone.


    When she saw the call log, her expression changed.


    It was from Zhong Ting!

 Chapter 133 - 133: No Position To Be Jealous

    Chapter 133: No Position To Be Jealous


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan covered the screen of her phone and said to Chen Hua calmly, ¡°I need to take a call. Enjoy¡±


    Chen Hua nodded.


    Mu Anan took her phone and walked toward the ss room behind her.


    The ss room was surrounded by Face Recognition, and no one could enter except Mu Anan.


    This was the ce Zong Zhengyu had sat since he wanted to create a secret garden for Mu Anan. No one else was allowed to enter, and no one could peek into the secrets of Mu Anan¡¯s teenage years.


    However, Seventh Master would never have expected that all the secrets of Mu Anan¡¯s teenage years were rted to him.


    Mu Anan looked at the row of porcin dolls that she had personally made over the years on the shelf, and her eyes gradually softened.


    However, her phone vibrated again. An unknown number from Xing Yun Kingdom pulled Mu Anan back to her senses, and her expression dimmed.


    Mu Anan answered the call.


    ¡°I want money. Three million.¡±


    The other end only said one sentence before cutting it off.


    Mu Anan held her phone in silence.


    She didn¡¯t reply to the call because she received an empty number notification.


    The person just now was Zhong Ting.


    She asked for three million.


    However, Mu Anan had already transferred a sum of money to Zhong Ting when she found out that Zong Zhengyu had traced her to Xing Yun Kingdom.


    It was not a huge sum of money, but it was enough for Zhong Ting to spendvishly.


    However, it had not even been a month, and she was asking for money again.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was solemn.


    She sat down on the cradle chair and tapped her phone screen with her fingers, looking ahead without focus.


    About seven to eight minutester, Mu Anan blinked tiredly and sent a message on her phone.


    She asked the people from Xing Yun Kingdom to send money to Zhong Ting.


    She thenpletely shredded all records of the phone.


    Just as Mu Anan was about to make a ceramic to soothe her emotions, she turned around and saw Zong Zhengyu sitting on a white bench outside the ss room.


    He leaned against the back of the chair and crossed his legs elegantly. It was a very natural and casual action, but the elegance on his body could not be hidden.


    Perhaps he had sensed Mu Anan¡¯s gaze, Master Seventh Master, who had been looking towards the distance, suddenly turned his gaze to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart tightened, and she subconsciously felt guilty.


    But then it urred to her that the outside was not visible from inside the ss room.


    Even if Seventh Master could feel her looking at him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see what she had just done.


    Mu Anan exhaled softly.


    Zhong Ting was a time bomb.


    Mu Anan walked to the table and poured herself a ss of ice water to suppress her irritation.


    She then looked in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s direction.


    He sat quietly on the chair. The moonlight shone gently on him, and behind him was a carefully trimmed flowerbed.


    The scene was quiet, the man was elegant. The moonlight was gentle, and the flowerbed was embellished.


    It looked like a painting from thest century.


    Mu Anan took the camera beside her and captured this scene.


    She thought she would have to replicate the scene in kind when she had time.


    Mu Anan put the camera aside and did not rush out. Instead, she sat on the cradle chair and looked at Seventh Master quietly. All the frustration in her heart would slowly be soothed.


    Mu Anan picked up her phone and called Seventh Master.


    She could see that when Seventh Master took out his phone, he raised his eyebrows slightly and nced at the ss room.


    Mu Anan took advantage of the fact that he couldn¡¯t see her from the outside and blew a kiss at Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master answered the call, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, what are you doing outside? Are you waiting for me?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    ¡°I watched you get in.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and then you came over to wait for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seventh Master had always been cold and spoke very little.


    However, Mu Anan always felt at ease every time she heard Seventh Master¡¯s response.


    Even if it¡¯s just a short reply with no emotional emphasis.


    It would also let Mu Anan feel that Seventh Master was by her side. She had someone to fall back on.


    The phone was still connected, but neither of them spoke.


    Mu Anan had no intention of speaking. She only listened to Seventh Master¡¯s light breathing and looked greedily at the man she loved, waiting for her outside the door.


    There was a sense of self-enjoyment.


    She was very satisfied.


    However, this scene was ruined by someone walking over from afar.


    The woman wore a long ck V-neck dress that perfectly exposed her good figure. She was holding two sses of red wine in her hands.


    When she stood in front of Zong Zhengyu, she deliberately bent down to serve him red wine, ¡°How about a drink, Seventh Master?¡±


    Mu Anan sat up abruptly from her chair and was about to ask Seventh Master to refuse.


    But she was nervous and jealous, but not brainless.


    At this moment, she could not say anything.


    She was in no position to do so.


    The woman tilted her head. Before Zong Zhengyu could respond, she introduced herself, ¡°Hello, Seventh Master. I¡¯m Tang Mi from the Tang family. We just met at the Zong family yesterday. I went to visit the grand master with the elders in the family.¡±


    Tang Mi said as she sat beside Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan grabbed her phone nervously.


    However, when Tang Mi sat down, Zong Zhengyu had already stood up, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Tang Mi was puzzled.


    Zong Zhengyu said to his phone, ¡°Come out.¡±


    Mu Anan was a little stunned.


    Tang Mi raised her head and looked at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression. She was also puzzled, ¡°Seventh Master, how¡­¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu called her name, his tone somewhat impatient.


    Mu Anan, who had been inside the ss room withplicated thoughts, quietly pushed the ss door open and walked out.


    She was still holding her phone.


    Because Tang Mi was sitting on a chair facing the ss room, Mu Anan saw the shock in Tang Mi¡¯s eyes at first nce.


    Mu Anan hung up the phone and stepped forward, ¡°Hello, Young Lady Tang. I¡¯m Mu Anan.¡±


    Although Tang Mi was stunned, as a socialite from a wealthy family, she reacted very quickly. She stood up and shook Mu Anan¡¯s hand elegantly, ¡°Hello, Tang Mi.¡±


    Mu Anan release her hand and looked at Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s head, ¡°Then go eat.¡±


    ¡°Are you going with me?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Zong Zhengyu nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled and held Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arm as they walked towards the food section.


    During this time, she stole a nce at Tang Mi.


    Tang Mi¡¯s expression was well-managed, so Mu Anan couldn¡¯t tell what she was thinking, but her eyes were full of meaning. Mu Anan didn¡¯t have time to think about it.


    Mu Anan had to admit that when she walked out just now, she was deliberately showing off in front of Tang Mi.


    She just wanted to discreetly show off.


    She was bragging about how special this man treated her.


    Mu Anan was also disappointed, but she couldn¡¯t rush up and warn Tang Mi not to approach Seventh Master.


    Because she was just the special one on the Seventh Master¡¯s side.


    But Seventh Master was not hers.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When Mu Anan was distracted, Seventh Master reached out and pinched her ear.


    Mu Anan looked up and smiled. Then, she replied¡­.

 Chapter 134 - 134: Indirect Kissing

    Chapter 134: Indirect Kissing


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. 1 don¡¯t have any strength. I have to eat a lot of food.¡±


    Mu Anan rubbed her t belly and said in a mischievous tone, ¡°I helped Chen Hua with her day shift today so that I wouldn¡¯t be on duty at night. And you got Chen Hua here.¡±


    Mu Anan remembered that Huo Zhenzhen was still on duty at night.


    However, with Seventh Master¡¯s personality, he would arrange everything properly since Chen Hua was here. Therefore, Mu Anan was not worried.


    ¡°Seventh Master, you have to eat with me. I¡¯ll eat a lot.¡± Mu Anan acted coquettishly.


    Zong Zhengyu pinched her ear, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Mu Anan lowered her head and smiled.


    Seventh Master liked to pinch her ears, and she didn¡¯t think much of it in the past.


    However, ever since they had sex, Mu Anan always felt that when Seventh Master pinched her ears, her face would turn red and her body temperature would rise.


    She didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. She let go of Seventh Master and walked towards the food section.


    Mu Anan picked up her te and chose what she liked.


    She was indeed hungry.


    As for Tang Mi, even if she is a nobledy, she didn¡¯t want to care.


    Seventh Master had a noble status, was extremely good-looking, and had a powerful aura. There were naturally many men and women who wanted to get close to such a perfect man.


    She couldn¡¯t be in a bad mood every time she met one.


    Mu Anan picked out her favorite food.


    She only made herself remember that this was a cocktail party specially prepared for her by Seventh Master.


    There was no other reason.


    It was just that she had said that she wanted to have some fun at the cocktail party but failed because of some unpleasant matters that happened at the Huo family estate. So Seventh Master wanted topensate her with a cocktail party.


    For the past eight years, Seventh Master had been following his promise to Mu Anan. If other people have it, my princess will have it.


    Therefore, the princess couldn¡¯t let Seventh Master down.


    Mu Anan picked out a bunch of food and reached out to grab Seventh Master, ¡°Shall we sit over there and eat?¡±


    Mu Anan pointed at the seat beside the swimming pool.


    Zong Zhengyu took the te from Mu Anan¡¯s hands and walked to the seat beside the pool.


    Mu Anan chose somemb chops and desserts.


    Zong Zhengyu naturally took the knife and fork and helped her cut themb chops into pieces.


    Mu Anan rested her chin on her hands. She felt satisfied as she watched Master Seventh Master lower his head and cut themb chops.


    ¡°Seventh Master, you have a very magical power.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Zong Zhengyu looked up at her.


    Mu Anan smiled, her eyes turned into crescent moons, ¡°Every time I see you, everything I¡¯m upset about seems to stay away.¡±


    Her body was filled with strength.


    She could face all kinds of messy things.


    Zong Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t respond to Mu Anan¡¯s words. He just cut themb chop and pushed it in front of Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan inserted a piece with a knife and fork and brought it to Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°The first taste is for Seventh Master. Thank you for taking care of me for so many years.¡± Mu Anan said with a smile.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned slightly and was about to refuse.


    Mu Anan quickly said, ¡°Seventh Master, just take a bite, okay?¡±


    Her tone had already started to act coquettishly.


    Zong Zhengyu was slightly helpless. He did not refuse again and ate the piece ofmb chop.


    Mu Anan was happy.


    She lowered her head and continued to eat themb chop. She raised her red wine and clinked sses with Zong Zhengyu.


    Themb chops were paired with red wine.


    Delicious.


    Mu Anan ate quietly and handed it to Seventh Master from time to time, and Seventh Master responded to her.


    She acted out a silent y by herself, and the person watching did not know that the gxy in her eyes was him.


    However, Mu Anan felt that a crush was sweet.


    Because there was admiration, love, and tiny secrets, which was a faint sweetness that rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Just a faint sweetness could make people infatuated.


    Not far away.


    Chen Hua watched the scene between Mu Anan and the Seventh Master quietly with envy in her eyes.


    Mu Anan focused her eyes on Zong Zhengyu, so she did not notice that Chen Hua was also opposite her when she was taking the food.


    Chen Hua wanted to greet Mu Anan, but Mu Anan had already left with Zong Zhengyu.


    At this moment, Mu Anan was smiling like a flower.


    Chen Hua was a little jealous.


    She was jealous of Mu Anan¡¯s beauty. She was jealous that Mu Anan was actually the princess who had been doted on by the god.


    Such a beautiful girl deserved everyone¡¯s love.


    Including that unruly youth.


    Chen Hua looked down at her gorgeous gown and felt like a clown.


    She sighed slightly and left in another direction with the te.


    On Mu Anan¡¯s side.


    She was halfway through her meal when Zong Zhengyu¡¯s phone rang.


    Seventh Master took a look and hung up.


    But the phone rang again.


    He was very impatient but still picked up the call.


    As soon as the call was connected, a loud and angry voice came through, ¡°Zong Zhengyu, how dare you leave?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu hung up the phone and said to Mu Anan, ¡°1 have something to deal with.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded and watched Zong Zhengyu leave.


    After she could not see the Seventh Master¡¯s figure, Mu Anan nced around and caught sight of Dr. Gu, who was chatting with Tang Mi.


    Coincidentally, Dr. Gu shifted his gaze over.


    Mu Anan gave Dr. Gu a look. Dr. Gu lowered his head and said a few words to Tang Mi, then quickly walked over to Mu Anan.


    Tang Mi was in the middle of a conversation with Dr. Gu when he left, which confused her.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw the girl again.


    Just now, she had mysteriouslye out of the ss house and brought Seventh Master away.


    Now, she took Dr. Gu away.


    Tang Mi was depressed.


    When she was in Liuli City, she knew that Seventh Master had a princess in Jiann City. At the time she just thought it was some pet peeve of Seventh Master, but now that she found the princess seemed to have great power.


    Tang Mi swirled the ss in her hand with an unfriendly look in her eyes.


    Mu Anan received it but ignored it.


    Even if Tang Mi wasn¡¯t friendly, so what?


    She should note to seduce Zong Zhengyu. If she did, Mu Anan would not care who she was.


    ¡°Miss Anan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Dr. Gu sat down at Seventh Master¡¯s seat and asked.


    Mu Anan and Dr. Gu were so close that with one look, Dr. Gu knew that something was up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the back for a walk.¡±


    Mu Anan said as she pointed at the small garden behind the pool.


    Dr. Gu nodded. The two of them walked side by side towards the small garden, away from the splendor and liveliness of the cocktail party.


    Mu Anan said straightforwardly, ¡°I just received a call from Zhong Ting again.¡± ¡°Something happened to her? Has she been captured?¡± Dr. Gu blurted out.


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°She asked for money.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean that I¡¯m probably being ckmailed.¡±


    Dr. Gu stopped in his tracks and stared at the calm Mu Anan in disbelief.


    Mu Anan sounded as rxed and calm as if she was saying she had just cut up amb chop, not at all like she was being ckmailed.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Thest time she asked me for money, 1 paid her. This time,


    she directly told me the amount, three million.¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Did you give her the money?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    Since you already know she¡¯s ckmailing you, why are you giving her money? In a few days, she¡¯ll still be asking for money and you¡¯ll be her ATM.¡±


    Mu Anan was clear about what Dr. Gu had said.


    But there was one thing she knew better.


    That was¡­.

 Chapter 135 - 135: Women’s War

    Chapter 135: Women¡¯s War


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If Zhong Ting was discovered, Mu Anan would be finished.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°1 do have a handle on her now. 1 have to ept it even if I have to be an ATM.¡±


    Dr. Gu frowned. He felt that the way was too aggrieved.


    Previously, Auntie Zhong had been working in the Yuyuan Estate, so he had some contact with Zhong Ting.


    She was a very sensitive, smart, and proud girl.


    When Dr. Gu looked at Zhong Ting at that time, he felt t that this girl¡¯s had pride in feeling great and not settling for mediocrity.


    After a while, Dr. Gu said, ¡°If that is true, Zhong Ting is a bottomless pit. Are you going to obey her all the time?¡±


    ¡°Unless I can make sure that Seventh Master won¡¯t send me overseas when he finds out that the woman was me that night, I¡¯ll have to do so.¡± Mu Anan said.


    She had seen through it.


    She didn¡¯tin or got angry. She was just thinking of a way to deal with this matter.


    ¡°A few days ago, 1 was very anxious and wanted to make Seventh Master acknowledge me immediately.¡± Mu Anan smiled bitterly, ¡°But after a few days, 1 realized¡­¡±


    She was actually not that important to Seventh Master.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to waste her breath, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a few days and see Seventh Master¡¯s attitude.¡±


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    Mu Anan was foxy. Even the cunning girl had no choice but to wait.


    He didn¡¯t have any good ideas.


    The two of them walked around the woods. Finally, Dr. Gu patted Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder.


    It was a silent constion.


    Mu Anan shrugged, ¡°It is said that it is very easy for a woman to woo a man. Howe it¡¯s as difficult for me as climbing over the mountains?¡±


    Dr. Gu thought about it seriously and gave her an answer, ¡°Because the man you¡¯re chasing is standing at the altar.¡±


    Mu Anan stopped in her tracks and nced at Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu shrugged, ¡°If you want to pull a god down from the altar, you have to climb over mountains.¡±


    ¡°Awesome.¡± Mu Anan gave him a thumbs up, which showed a fondness for the reason.


    He wiped out all her frustration.


    When Mu Anan raised her head, she found that Zong Zhengyu had already returned to his seat.


    But there was a woman beside him.


    Tang Mi.


    When they were in the ss house, Mu Anan heard Tang Mi say that she met Seventh Master at the Zong family. They even went to see the grand master of the Zong family together. She that she had some connection with the Zong family.


    Mu Anan raised her chin at Tang Mi and asked Dr. Gu, ¡°Who is Tang Mi?¡±


    ¡°Who do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That Tang Mi. When 1 was looking for you, you were chatting.¡± Mu Anan then added, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me the story of Seventh Master¡¯s headache, but you can¡¯t tell me about this.¡±


    ¡°No really. 1 didn¡¯t react in time.¡± Dr. Gu exined, ¡°She is Young Lady Tang of Liuli City.¡±


    ¡°So she has known Seventh Master very early on?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Earlier than her.


    ¡°She has known Seventh Master for a long time, but Seventh Master has never interacted with her. 1 don¡¯t think he even knows about her.¡±


    Although he said that, Mu Anan still felt a sense of danger.


    Tang Mi¡¯s appearance, figure, temperament, and status could surpass all the socialites in Jiann City.


    ¡°Since she¡¯s the youngdy of the Tang family in Liuli City, why did shee here?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan silently.


    Although he didn¡¯t answer Mu Anan, it was clear from his eyes that he hade back to woo the Seventh Master.


    Just now, Dr. Gu and Tang Mi were talking about this problem.


    The Tang family wanted to arrange a match for Tang Mi, but Tang Mi only had Seventh Master in her heart. So she went to Jiann City behind her family¡¯s back to chase her future husband.


    ¡°She is my love rival.¡± Mu Anan sighed and then began to twist her neck.


    Dr. Gu looked at Muan¡¯s murderous expression and unfriendly gaze towards Tang Mi. He immediately stepped back.


    He must stay away from the war of women to avoid being implicated.


    ¡°Miss Anan, your best friend looks lonely. I¡¯ll go and apany the pity girl for you.¡±


    As Dr. Gu said, he immediately turned around and disappeared.


    He walked so dryly and fast that Mu Anan thought he had teleportation.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s focus was on Tang Mi and Seventh Master at the moment, so she did not want to pay attention to Dr. Gu.


    She turned around to take a look. After confirming that he was going to chat with Chen Hua, she tidied her clothes and walked towards Seventh Master.


    Tang Mi was standing next to Zong Zhengyu, trying to find a topic to talk about the grand master of the Zong family to close the distance between them.


    However, this man was too cold. Tang Mi said three sentences, and Zong Zhengyu only replied with a single word as a form of courtesy.


    Just as Tang Mi was about to find another topic to talk about, she felt a gaze from the side.


    When she looked up and met Mu Anan¡¯s gaze, she could sense that Mu Anan was not friendly.


    Mu Anan had a very official smile on her face. When she walked to Zong Zhengyu, she naturally hugged his arm, ¡°Seventh Master, I just went to talk to Dr. Gu.¡±


    The man, who had been cold to Tang Mi just now, lowered his eyes and said gently, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Talk about Chen Hua¡¯s weight loss.¡± Mu Anan replied, ¡°Dr. Gu said that weight loss depends on one¡¯s physique. Then I asked in passing what I would do to lose weight better.¡±


    ¡°Why are you losing weight?¡± Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    He pulled his arm away from Mu Anan¡¯s arm and pinched her face, ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got. What¡¯s left after you lose it?¡±


    ¡°Only the bones will be left.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Zong Zhengyu ordered.


    Mu Anan put on a pufferfish face and nodded obediently, ¡°Alright, 1 won¡¯t lose weight. Would you walk with me to the back garden? The back garden is very beautiful.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear and strode towards the direction Mu Anan pointed.


    Mu Anan took two steps forward and seemed to have suddenly remembered something.


    She turned around and looked at Tang Mi, who had been ignored all the time.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Youngdy Tang, I¡¯m sorry. I tend to neglect people when talking to my Seventh Master.¡±


    Tang Mi had been watching Zong Zhengyu and Mu Anan¡¯s conversation the entire time. She liked Zong Zhengyu in her heart. The man who treated her so coldly suddenly became especially gentle to a young girl.


    No one would be pleased.


    However, Tang Mi was a socialite from a wealthy family after all. She managed her expression very well and said generously, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Seventh Master and Miss Anan are in an enviable rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Because Seventh Master dotes on me.¡± Mu Anan tilted her head and smiled innocently.


    She did it on purpose.


    It was a form of a deration of sovereignty.


    She told Tang Mi that this was her man, so she shouldn¡¯t keep thinking about him.


    Tang Mi also smiled at the officials, ¡°Miss Anan, you said that the back garden is very beautiful. How about going together?¡±


    Mu Anan stared at Tang Mi in silence. Sparks flew as the twodies¡¯ eyes met.


    If she went to the back garden, Mu Anan would definitely want to be alone with Seventh Master.


    However, if Mu Anan refused Tang Mi¡¯s inquiry, she would appear petty and not generous enough.


    If she agreed, she would cause trouble for herself again.


    Tang Mi had obviously got this point, so she made the request.


    Seeing Mu Anan was silent, Tang Mi added, ¡°Is it difficult? 1 thought I¡¯de over to the cocktail party today. If it¡¯s difficult for you, then forget it.¡±


    As Tang Mi said, she stole a nce at Zong Zhengyu.


    She wanted to see Zong Zhengyu¡¯s reaction..

 Chapter 136 - 136: Don’t Touch Her Face, She Doesn’t Like It

    Chapter 136: Don¡¯t Touch Her Face, She Doesn¡¯t Like It


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu did not participate in their conversation. He stood beside Mu Anan, so Tang Mi could not see his expression. She could only look at his elegant and cold back.


    Mu Anan saw Tang Mi¡¯s expression and sighed to herself. Let it go.


    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind. Young Lady Tang,e with me.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Tang Mi nodded, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say much. She turned around and walked side by side with Zong Zhengyu towards the back garden.


    At the same time, she asked Zong Zong Zhengyu in a slight voice, ¡°Seventh Master, are you closed to Young Lady Tang?¡±


    ¡°Who is Young Lady Tang?¡± Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan was unhappy, but after Zong Zhengyu¡¯s question, she instantly felt refreshed.


    As a celebrity, Young Lady Tang treated Seventh Master as her dream man, but Seventh Master didn¡¯t remember her.


    Mu Anan instantly felt that she was the Seventh Master¡¯s unique again.


    No matter what, at leastpared to the other women, she could make Seventh Master care more about her.


    Mu Anan looked back at Tang Mi, ¡°Young Lady Tang, don¡¯t keep walking behind me. Come to my side to talk. I was delighted to see Young Lady Tang¡¯s beauty and good temperament.¡±


    Tang Mi walked over to Mu Anan¡¯s side generously, ¡°Miss Anan is as cute as a young fairy. I¡¯m happy too.¡±


    Tang Mi took the opportunity to start a conversation with Zong Zhengyu, ¡°I heard that Seventh Master saved a little girl in Jiann City and has been keeping her by his side ever since. Looking at you today, you are adorable. No wonder Seventh Master dotes on you so much. If I had a child like you in my family, I would like her too.¡±


    With Tang Mi¡¯s words, the seniority of Mu Anan was dropped.


    Mu Anan was already against being the Seventh Master¡¯s child, so Tang Mi¡¯s words poked at her wound.


    Before Mu Anan could respond, Tang Mi reached out to pinch Mu Anan¡¯s face. Mu Anan instinctively wanted to dodge, but a hand had already reached out and grabbed Tang Mi¡¯s wrist.


    Tang Mi was surprised, ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her face, she doesn¡¯t like it.¡±


    When Seventh Master finished speaking, Mu Anan saw that the official smile on Tang Mi¡¯s face could no longer be held back.


    She was even a little embarrassed.


    However, she was a noble socialite after all. Her broken emotions onlysted for a few seconds before Tang Mi immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I saw Miss Anan and liked her too much. I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    Tang Mi pulled her hand back.


    When Zong Zhengyu retracted his hand, a servant came over with a tray of disinfectant towels.


    Seventh Master casually grabbed it and simply disinfected the hand that was holding Tang Mi. Then, he threw the towel aside.


    Tang Mi¡¯s face went from stiff topletely pale.


    She found an excuse, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, a friend called me over there. I won¡¯t be going with you.¡±


    Mu Anan replied politely, ¡°Youngdy Tang, it¡¯s rare for you toe to Jiann City. If you have time, you can visit Yuyuan Estate to have fun.¡±


    Tang Mi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned around and left in her high heels.


    Mu Anan obediently watched Tang Mi leave until Tang Mi went to the bathroom. She couldn¡¯t help butugh on the spot.


    She looked at Zong Zhengyu and smiled brightly.


    ¡°Why are youughing so happily?¡± Zong Zhengyu rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s head.


    ¡°What do you think about that?¡± Mu Anan could not restrain the smile on her face, ¡°Seventh Master, this is the first time I know that you¡¯re so adorable.¡±


    ¡°Watch your word.¡± Seventh Master frowned. He rejected the word.


    Mu Anan quickly corrected him, ¡°You are charming! Super charming!¡±


    Her love rival hade, but she hadn¡¯t even experienced the sense of crisis before she was scared away by Seventh Master.


    The more Mu Anan thought about it, the happier she felt. She hugged Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arm and walked briskly towards the back garden.


    However, she was probably too pleased about it. Before she could take a couple of steps, she twisted her ankle and lost her bnce, falling into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms.


    Zong Zhengyu supported her, ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going.¡±


    He frowned and squatted down to check Mu Anan¡¯s ankle.


    Mu Anan was wearing high heels, so she could easily fall.


    Zong Zhengyu checked around and found no signs of swelling.


    ¡°Seventh Master, it¡¯s fine.¡± Mu Anan steadied herself and took two steps forward.


    Zong Zhengyu stood up, ¡°Next time, you are not allowed to wear shoes that are more than three centimeters.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded obediently, ¡°Alright!¡±


    When the banquet ended, it was already close to o pm. Zong Zhengyu asked his butler to disperse the guests. Several guests stayed at the Yuyuan Estate, which was arranged by Zong Zhengyu himself.


    It showed that the identities of these guests were not simple.


    Mu Anan was in charge of seeing Chen Hua off.


    The two of them walked out of the vi side by side.


    The car was already waiting outside. Mu Anan asked Luo Sen to take Chen Hua back to her cottage near the mental hospital.


    ¡°Did you have fun today?¡± asked Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s tone is still light and brisk.


    Although she was aware that she was being ckmailed, and would even keep experiencing ckmail for quite a long time, Mu Anan was still in a good mood after what happened to Tang Mi.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I feel like my horizons have truly been broadened.¡± Chen Hua said, ¡°It¡¯spletely different from the cocktail party at the Huo family¡¯s estate.¡±


    At this cocktail party, Chen Hua truly understood what it means to be from a wealthy family.


    When she was in the Huo family, those so-called richdies would look at her and despise her figure, as well as the clothes and jewellery she wore.


    But not here.


    There were several very pretty celebrities who woulde over to chat andpliment Chen Hua.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°I saw you alone a few times and was worried that you would be unhappy. I was only concerned about Seventh Master today and neglected you.¡±


    Mu Anan was still embarrassed. After all, she did have a big day.


    Chen Hua smiled, ¡°I think you and Seventh Master are wonderful. You are a perfect match.¡±


    ¡°I like hearing that.¡± Mu Anan nodded in agreement.


    The two of them looked at each other andughed.


    ¡°Oh right, Huo Zhenzhen was on duty at the hospital tonight, right? Did she show up?¡± Mu Anan asked casually.


    The two of them had already walked out of the vi.


    Luo Sen opened the backseat door.


    ¡°She showed up, and when Senior Ruanyu went to look for her, she disappeared.¡±Chen Hua said, ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s a little strange. With Huo Zhenzhen and Jiang Qin¡¯s status, they wouldn¡¯te to the mental hospital at all. However, Huo Zhenzhen seemed to havee because she wanted to.¡±


    Chen Hua couldn¡¯t figure this out.


    Mu Anan could find that Huo Zhenzhen came on her own, and Jiang Qin came to be an exchange intern to build a rtionship with Huo Zhenzhen.


    Why did Huo Zhenzhen want her to intern at the mental hospital and insist on working the night shift?


    For some reason, Mu Anan thought of something when she was thinking about this.


    It was about Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian had stolen medical records in the hospital before. Later, she talked to Huo Xian about it. He said he was looking for his mother.


    Previously, Huo Xian had told Mu Anan that he had overheard that his mother was in the depression department. That was why he had insisted on going to the depression department.


    Huo Xian and Huo Zhenzhen were cousins.


    Did Huo Zhenzhen go to the depression department for Huo Xian¡¯s mother?


    As Mu Anan was thinking about it, Chen Hua suddenly said, ¡°Anan, there¡¯s something else. I thought about it and decided to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is the matter?¡±

 Chapter 137 - 137: I’m Really Jealous Of You

    Chapter 137: I¡¯m Really Jealous Of You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chen Hua approached Mu Anan and grabbed her arm, ¡°Anan, I¡¯m actually very jealous of you today.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Chen Hua in surprise.


    Chen Hua smiled honestly, ¡°1 think you¡¯re beautiful and shining. Moreover, you¡¯re doted on by others. You are happy, so 1 am very jealous.¡±


    Chen Hua was an introvert with low self-esteem. She was not someone who would take the initiative to express herself.


    However, she had been friends with Mu Anan for a long time. Mu Anan had said many times that she did not like misunderstandings and that there was nothing that could not be said between friends.


    Chen Hua mustered up her courage and said, ¡°But as jealous as I am, I¡¯m happy for you to see you happy. I¡¯ll digest it myself and won¡¯t treat you badly because of my jealousy.¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard thest sentence.


    She offered a hug to Chen Hua, ¡°Trust me. After you lose weight, you¡¯ll get everything you want.¡±


    ¡°I know. I will work hard.¡± Chen Hua said, ¡°I just chatted with Dr. Gu. He told me to be more confident.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled. It was Dr. Gu¡¯s style.


    The two of them chatted for a while before Mu Anan sent Chen Hua to the car.


    Although the cocktail party was fun, it was quite tiring.


    After Mu Anan took a shower, shey on the bed and slept until dawn.


    She was scheduled to work the night shift today, but Mu Anan still woke up early in the morning and drove to Blue Sky Mental Hospital.


    Because he wanted to see the girl called Momo from the depression department yesterday.


    Mu Anan had a deep impression of the girl¡¯s lifeless look yesterday when she told her she wanted to die.


    She had told Momo yesterday that her mother would bring pickled fish to her the next day, so Mu Anan wanted toe over and take a look.


    ¡°Anan, you came at the right time. There are a few forms here that 1 need you to do for me.¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan stepped into the depression department, she was caught by Dr. Chen.


    Dr. Chen was already very busy, and now he had to take care of a few new interns. He had been on the trot all day. After giving Mu Anan the task, he ran away.


    Mu Anan had no choice but to go back to her office to make the forms.


    She happened to bump into Jiang Qin, who was sitting in her office. Jiang Qin saw Mu Anan frowning. She was puzzled that Mu Anan was working the night shift. Why was she here now?


    However, Young Lady Jiang Qin always thought of herself as a noble person. She just frowned, before averting her eyes and looking down at her phone.


    Mu Anan was sitting next to Jiang Qin, so when she sat down, she saw the chat box on Jiang Qin¡¯s phone. It was her dialog with Zong Qi.


    Mu Anan touched her pocket and silently muted the phone that represented Zong Qi¡¯s identity.


    Ever since the cruise incident, Mu Anan had not used Zong Qi¡¯s identity to contact Jiang Qin.


    She had a lot of things to do and couldn¡¯t be bothered with Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Feng was almost crippled now, and the Jiang family was in deep trouble.


    Destroying Jiang Feng was just a small revenge, what Mu Anan wanted to destroy was the entire Jiang family!


    After that, Mu Anan stopped thinking about it and started to work on the form seriously.


    After finishing the form, it was time for the Department of Depressed to visit.


    Mu Anan sent the form to Dr. Chen by email. Then, she went to Momo¡¯s ward and happened to bump into Momo¡¯s mother, who was holding a thermos container.


    It was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She was dressed simply, but she was very thin. Her face was not very good-looking and was slightly pale. However, from her facial features alone, she was a beauty.


    It was probably because of his daughter¡¯s illness.


    ¡°Hello, Ms Li. I¡¯m the intern in charge of Momo¡¯s condition. My name is Mu Anan.¡± Mu Anan greeted her politely.


    Ms Li was a bit cold. She just nodded lightly and didn¡¯t say much.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t follow him in. Instead, she stood at the door and watched.


    When Momo saw her mothere in with a thermos container, she tried her best to smile. Her voice was light as she said, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here. I didn¡¯t have much lunch because of your pickled fish.¡±


    Momo¡¯s voice was very light, but Mu Anan knew in her heart that this did not mean that Momo¡¯s condition had improved.


    The most fatal thing about depression was that on the surface, the patients were no different from normal people, but on the inside, there were already hurt seriously.


    Momo seemed to have noticed Mu Anan and smiled at her.


    Mu Anan smiled back and left.


    She did not stay in the hospital. After confirming that Momo¡¯s mother hade, she left for the vi and prepared to catch up on her sleep. Otherwise, the night shift would be very tiring.


    Not only was Huo Zhenzhen arranged to be with Huo Zhenzhen, but Huo Xian was also there.


    Whoever touched these two would have a headache.


    When Mu Anan¡¯s car returned to the Yuyuan Estate, she noticed an unfamiliar car at the entrance.


    The back seat of the car was opened at this moment. The servants of the Yuyuan Estate were taking the suitcases out of the back seat and heading towards the vi.


    Mu Anan frowned. Someone must have moved in.


    After Mu Anan parked the car, the servant opened the car door for her.


    Mu Anan got out of the car and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Young Lady Tang has moved in.¡±


    ¡°Young Lady Tang?¡± asked Mu Anan.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Anan.¡± A gentle voice came from behind Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw Tang Mi, who was wearing a simple spaghetti strap dress, leaning against the door and greeting Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan did not show any emotion.


    Tang Mi said, ¡°1 might have to disturb Seventh Master because 1¡¯11 be staying here for a long time.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled, ¡°1 hope Young Lady Tang will enjoy your stay.¡±


    Although she was full of doubts and unhappiness, she could not afford to lose her poise.


    She would look petty and humiliated if she questioned it directly.


    Therefore, Mu Anan walked towards Tang Mi gracefully.


    Tang Mi sized up Mu Anan.


    Each of them had dressed up for the party yesterday, but Mu Anan was wearing ugly makeup today. Tang Mi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Young Lady Anan, what¡¯s this?¡±


    She pointed at Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Just for fun.¡± Mu Anan did not exin further, ¡°Young Lady Tang, you cane to me anytime if you need any help.¡±


    Mu Anan asked the servant beside her, ¡°Have you arranged a room for youngdy Tang?¡±


    ¡°On the third floor, the servant replied.


    Mu Anan and Zong Zhengyu stayed on the second floor and were not offended. Mu Anan was satisfied.


    ¡°Youngdy Tang, you can organize your luggage first. I¡¯ll go back to my room first. I live on the second floor with Seventh Master.¡± Mu Anan said generously and went upstairs.


    The smile on Tang Mi¡¯s face faded as Mu Anan went upstairs.


    Mu Anan was more elegant than she had thought.


    She looked pretty, like a fairy, with a hint of infancy.


    However, his aura and style of handling things were very mature.


    Based on Mu Anan¡¯s hostility towards her yesterday, a youth of this age would have questioned her first, but Mu Anan did not ask at all.


    She even arranged amodation like the hostess. She was in such a state that the average person could notpare.


    This love rival was not easy to deal with.


    Tang Mi sighed in her heart, while Mu Anan, who had gone upstairs to her room, had a dim expression on her face.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t ask further was that she was clear that Tang Mi must have had the permission of the Seventh Master to stay at the Yuyuan Estate.


    So, Mu Anan went back to her room and called Seventh Master..

 Chapter 138 - 138: Preventing Her from Knocking on the

    Chapter 138: Preventing Her from Knocking on the


    Seventh Master¡¯s Door in the Middle of the Night


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan dialed Seventh Master¡¯s number and it was immediately answered.


    However, the person who answered was not the Seventh Master, but Luo Sen, ¡°Miss Anan, Seventh Master is in a meeting. If you have anything to say, you can tell me.¡±


    Mu Anan was about to say, but after thinking about it, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Tell Seventh Master to call me back after the meeting.¡±


    After that, Mu Anan hung up the phone.


    Mu Anan threw her phone aside in frustration and went to take a shower to remove the ugly makeup on her face.


    Living under the same roof as her love rival, she couldn¡¯t lose She could not afford to lose her appearance.


    It was the most essential.


    Worried that Seventh Master would call while in the shower, Mu Anan took her mobile phone into the bathroom.


    However, by the time she finished showering, Seventh Master had not called yet.


    She was anxious.


    In general, Mu Anan dressed simply around the house.


    She wore a casual sweater, pants, or a skirt. Her hair was also tied into a ponytail.


    But Tang Mi was here today, She had to dress differently.


    But it couldn¡¯t be too different.


    Therefore, Mu Anan chose a short dress. The style was simple and elegant, but it would not make her look too much.


    After drying her hair, she let it hang casually.


    She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. Although she didn¡¯t put on any makeup, she was still young and had good skin.


    Mu Anan was looking at herself in the mirror when her phone rang.


    She quickly took a look at the caller ID and picked up immediately, ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    ¡°I just finished a meeting.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ask you why is Tang Mi living in Yuyuan Estate.¡± Mu Anan did not waste any time and asked the question directly.


    ¡°The grand master asked me to take care of her for a few days.¡± Zong Zhengyu exined simply, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, 1 got it.¡±


    Mu Anan replied, not too shocked.


    She had thought of it when she was showering just now.


    To live in the Yuyuan Estate would have required the approval of the Seventh Master, and he could only have done so because of the Zong family.


    On the other side, Zong Zhengyu saw that Mu Anan was speechless and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t ept it?¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°The Yuyuan Estate belongs to you. How can 1 object if you have agreed? Moreover, Young Lady Tang looks like a nice person.¡±


    ¡°Anan.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was a little cold, ¡°Yuyuan Estate is your home.¡±


    ¡°Then 1 don¡¯t like Tang Mi. You have someone send her away.¡±


    ¡°Luo Sen!¡±


    As Mu Anan said, Zong Zhengyu called for him to make arrangements.


    Seeing this, Mu Anan quickly said, ¡°Seventh Master, I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was speechless.


    ¡± I¡¯m just joking. Young Lady Tang is a very nice person.¡± Mu Anan exined, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m going to sleep now. I¡¯ll be working the night shift tonight.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hanging!¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Mu Anan hung up the phone after receiving Seventh Master¡¯s response andy on the bed.


    She sighed slightly.


    She was only joking when she said it was nice for Young Lady Tang to live here.


    That ¡®I don¡¯t like it¡¯ was the truth.


    But Mu Anan could not say it.


    After all, Tang Mi was arranged by the Zong family to be here. Seventh Master had to look after her. If Mu Anan kicked her back, she would be seen as cautious and would embarrass the rtionship.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just keep an eye on her.¡±


    Mu Anan buried her face in the nket.


    In less than three seconds, she raised her head abruptly as if she was facing a great enemy, ¡°I have to be on duty tonight!¡±


    Thete night was the perfect time to do bad things!


    Mu Anan immediately jumped up from the bed and left the bedroom. She went to the vi in the back to look for Dr. Gu.


    When she passed by the living room and met Tang Mi, Mu Anan greeted her seriously.


    As soon as she left the vi, she quickened her pace.


    The ce where Dr. Gu lived was a vi behind the Yuyuan Estate, which was quite far from the main vi.


    When Mu Anan arrived in her car, she happened to see Dr. Gu dressed like a gardener and working in the small garden of the vi.


    She was surprised to see Mu Anan, ¡°Miss Anan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I have something to ask you. Come in.¡±


    Mu Anan said as she pushed open the door of Dr. Gu¡¯s vi and walked towards the sofa in the living room.


    Dr. Gu was a simple person, so the decoration style was also simple and modern.


    Dr. Gu came in with his clothes tidied up. He poured a ss of water for Mu Anan, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so anxious?¡±


    ¡°Do I look very anxious?¡± Mu Anan tilted her head.


    Dr. Gu nodded very seriously.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Mu Anan waved her hand and did pay attention to the unimportant matter.


    She said, ¡°Did you know that Tang Mi has moved in?¡±


    Dr. Gu did not answer, but Mu Anan could get from his expression that he knew the news.


    ¡°I am worried she¡¯ll knock on Seventh Master¡¯s door in the middle of the night.¡± Mu Anan looked serious.


    Dr. Gu was drinking a ss of water and almost spat it out, ¡°Well. I think¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be.¡±


    Mu Anan straightened her posture and lowered her voice, ¡°Seventh Master, I can¡¯t sleep because 1 suddenly changed the bed. Why don¡¯t we have a drink and chat?¡±


    It was only a few seconds after Mu Anan said this that Dr. Gu responded that she was imitating Tang Mi¡¯s y of knocking on the door at night.


    This was indeed something Tang Mi would do.


    Tang Mi was a noble celebrity. What¡¯s more, there was a natural sensuality surrounding her.


    It was the charm of a woman over the age of 25. It was not just pure youth and beauty, but beauty with taste.


    Not to mention other men, Dr. Gu himself would take a second look.


    ¡°Actually, if you don¡¯t agree, Seventh Master will send her away.¡± Dr. Gu reminded her.


    Mu Anan was helpless, ¡°Who am 1? She was called here by the grand master. What will the Zong family say about me if I let Tang Mi go?¡±


    Dr. Gu did not answer.


    ¡°I came to see you today to tell you that I¡¯m on night duty, but I¡¯m worried that Tang Mi will knock on the door, so I hope you can help me.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t let me stay with Seventh Master the whole night?¡± Dr. Gu refused.


    ¡°To prevent Tang Mi from asking Seventh Master to drink with her, you drink with the Seventh Master in advance.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, let¡¯s forget about this.¡± Dr. Gu said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to get into trouble if he is drunk?¡±


    After saying that, Dr. Gu quickly added, ¡°What if Seventh Master is drunk and Tang Mi knocks on the door? Wouldn¡¯t that be worse?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master has never been drunk.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re drunk and have something to do with Tang Mi.¡±


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    ¡°Miss Anan, may I ask you to leave?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s rejection was direct and crude.


    Dr. Gu only sighed.


    Mu Anan stood up and patted Dr. Gu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Invite Seventh Master to your home for a drink. You can catch up, and Seventh Master would stay there for the night. Tang Mi shall not know.¡±


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan and finally epted helplessly.


    He added after a moment¡¯s thought, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to feel so much crisis. Seventh Master wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts about Tang Mi.¡±


    ¡°I know, but we still have to take precautions.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s cell phone rang as she spoke.


    She took it out and realized that she had taken the wrong phone in a hurry. It was Zong Qi¡¯s phone.


    Mu Anan looked at the message with a solemn expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dr. Gu asked..

 Chapter 139 - 139: What a Pitiful Girl

    Chapter 139: What a Pitiful Girl


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan tapped on the keyboard on her phone screen and said, ¡°Jiang Qin asked me out.¡±


    ¡°Ask you out?¡± Dr. Gu was surprised, ¡°Jiang Feng¡¯s incident just happened. How could Jiang Qin still bother to ask you out?¡±


    ¡°As 1 said, she¡¯s more rebellious at heart. The more the Jiang family is in trouble because of me, the more she wants to find me.¡±


    Mu Anan put her phone away after she finished speaking.


    ¡°Have you replied to her?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    Dr. Gu asked again, ¡°Did you reject her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°I said I¡¯d take her for the weekend.¡±


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan silently. After a while, he sighed, ¡°Alright, take care of yourself.¡±


    He didn¡¯t agree that Mu Anan was involved with Jiang Qin.


    However, Mu Anan always had her ideas and ns.


    She could not listen to the opinions of others.


    She was tough and stubborn.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take it as a pleasure to go racing. 1 haven¡¯t driven in a long time either and itch to try.¡±


    Mu Anan liked racing.


    She preferred the feeling of racing on the winding track. It was very satisfying. That kind of extreme speed seemed to be able to vent all the things that were suppressed in her heart.


    Although the matter in her heart had not been resolved, she feltfortable for a long time after the race.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep for a while.¡± Mu Anan said and patted Dr. Gu¡¯s shoulder.


    Dr. Gu only had a bitter smile on his face.


    Mu Anan woke up at two in the afternoon.


    Probably because she was currently living with her love rival and had to go on duty at night, Mu Anan did not sleep well.


    She kept having messy dreams.


    She had a headache from her sleep and was not going to sleep.


    She washed up and went downstairs.


    Only the servants were busy in the living room. She did not see Tang Mi.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t bother about it and went straight to the ss room.


    She went in and did note out until 4:30 pm.


    Tang Mi still hadn¡¯t returned.


    Before Mu Anan went to work, she specially instructed the servant, ¡°Young Lady Tang is our guest. If there is any noise on the third floor, you must immediately respond to it and serve her with consideration.¡±


    If the servants were more diligent, Tang Mi would have fewer reasons to look for Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan got into the car and headed to the mental hospital after receiving the servant¡¯s response.


    After changing shifts, only Ruan Yu and Mu Anan were left.


    Ruan Yuined, ¡°What a young master and youngdy. Tsk, it¡¯s hard for me.¡±


    She was naturally referring to Huo Xian and Huo Zhenzhen.


    They imed to be here for the internship butrgely didn¡¯t show up. However, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend them.


    She could only offer them up as if they were her ancestors.


    Mu Anan smiled.


    Ruan Yu continued, ¡°However, to be honest, the youngdy is looking at people with her nose in the air. 1 don¡¯t like her. But the young master is good-looking.


    1 couldn¡¯t even stand to ask him to do anything when 1 was on duty with him.¡±


    ¡°Do you judge based on one¡¯s appearance?¡± Mu Anan joked as she took out a porcin doll of a little girl from her bag.


    It was made in herrge ss room in the afternoon.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ruan Yu giggled and said, ¡°My ex-boyfriend is super handsome.


    Every time we quarrel, I hit myself.¡±


    ¡°So how did you break up?¡± Mu Anan asked casually.


    ¡°Gee, 1¡¯11 get tired of it.¡± Ruan Yuxian didn¡¯t want to say more and changed the topic, ¡°The toy is so cute. Where did you buy it?¡±


    ¡°I made it myself.¡±


    As Mu Anan said, she put the little doll into a gift box.


    Ruan Yu was surprised, ¡°You made it yourself? Are you giving it away?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is for Momo.¡± Mu Anan nodded.


    Ruan Yu knew Momo was a patient in the depression department. She was such a pitiful girl.


    She was usually obedient and did not make any noise. Sometimes, she could even help the doctor.


    However, she had severe depression and attempted suicide several times at home, so she had no choice but to be sent here.


    There was no sign of life in her eyes.


    It was a pity that such a young girl was like this.


    ¡°I will go over first.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Ruan Yu nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    When Mu Anan arrived at Mo Mo¡¯s ward, she saw Mo Mo sitting on the bed in a daze.


    ¡°Momo.¡±


    Mu Anan called out softly and sat down beside Momo¡¯s bed.


    Momo¡¯s eyes slowly focused on Mu Anan and she smiled, ¡°Anan.¡±


    ¡°I prepared a gift for you, ¡°Mu Anan handed over the gift, ¡°See if you like it.¡±


    Momo was surprised, ¡°You prepared a gift for me.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded and asked Mo Mo to open it.


    Upon receiving the gift, Momo was at a loss.


    She looked at Mu Anan and then looked down at the gift. It took her a long time to open the box.


    Inside the box was a little girl doll with a sunflower hat.


    ¡°I made this myself. I hope you like it.¡± Mu Anan said.


    She looked up at Mu Anan and was touched, ¡°Anan, thank you so much. I like it very much.¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a pair.¡± Mu Anan added.


    Momo was in a daze and didn¡¯t react.


    ¡°There is another little girl.¡± Mu Anan exined, ¡°It represents two best friends who grew up together and faced the sun together. But because of the limited time avable, I can onlye to you tomorrow at work.¡±


    Normally, they would have a couple.


    However, Momo was hurt by her lover, so it was not suitable.


    Mu Anan noticed that Momo had a friend who would visit her when she was free.


    They were all her important people who could make Momo feel touched and have faith in them.


    The reason why she said that she would give it to her tomorrow was because she hoped that Momo would have some expectations.


    Even if they were faint.


    After that, Mu Anan chatted with Momo for a while before leaving the ward.


    When she closed the door, she stole a nce at Momo.


    She was already lying on the bed with the little doll in her arms, which meant that she liked the gift. Mu Anan was relieved.


    Mu Anan was about to go back to the office when she saw Huo Zhenzhen walking sneakily in front of her.


    Mu Anan¡¯s position was separated from her by a pir, so Huo Zhenzhen didn¡¯t notice Mu Anan when she was checking around.


    What did she want to do?


    Mu Anan caught up with her warily and found that Huo Zhenzhen was walking towards the single ward of the depression department.


    The single wards were divided into two sides.


    The regr wards were on the left. Patients from more privileged families would be amodated by their families.


    On the other side, there was a warning red line on the floor of the door. Other than the attending doctor and specific nurses, other doctors were not allowed toe into contact with it.


    Mu Anan was stressed by the doctor during the ss on her first day in the mental hospital.


    The patients living there were emotionally unstable, and it was easy for them to get into trouble when interacting with strangers.


    Seeing that Huo Zhenzhen was about to cross the red line, Mu Anan immediately said, ¡°Huo Zhenzhen!¡±


    The one who had been acting sneakily slipped when she heard Mu Anan¡¯s sudden shout. She regained her senses and reacted quickly, grabbing onto the chair beside her to prevent herself from falling.


    Huo Zhenzhen turned around abruptly. Her panicked expression immediately turned into anger when she saw Mu Anan walking over.


    Mu Anan stepped forward and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that.. You ugly bit*h, why are you shouting about nothing?¡±

 Chapter 140 - 140:1 Don’t Want to Be a Slave

    Chapter 140:1 Don¡¯t Want to Be a ve


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan ignored Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s question and nced at the corridor behind the red line.


    The lights in the corridor were rtively dim, and it was quieter than the corridors in the general ward of the depression department. Even the temperature was lower.


    ¡°Director Chang and Dr. Chen have told us not to enter this ce.¡± Mu Anan reminded her.


    ¡°Are you ordering me?¡± Huo Zhenzhen looked displeased. She raised her chin slightly and pointed her nose at Mu Anan. She warned, ¡°Let me tell you, no one dares to stop me from entering the ce that I, Huo Zhenzhen, want to enter. Even that bullsh*t director has to respectfully call me Young Lady when he sees me.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Huo Zhenzhen asked and crossed her arms, ¡°How dare you here to babble?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a just small potato,¡± Mu Anan said without condescension, ¡°I am only obliged to remind you that you are not allowed to step into this ce.¡±


    Mu Anan pointed at the red line and exined the consequences, ¡°The patients¡¯ conditions here are unstable. They can¡¯t stand any disturbance. Youngdy Huo, even if you are curious and want to explore, you can¡¯t disturb these people!¡±


    The doctor had specifically emphasized before that


    For some patients, being able to calm down was like a blessing.


    Once they were disturbed, causing an emotional outburst, it meant that their conditions would worsen again, and it might even cause all his previous efforts to be in vain.


    Mu Anan¡¯s attitude was a provocation to Huo Zhenzhen!


    Huo Zhenzhen raised her hand and was about to p Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan grabbed her wrist, ¡°Young Lady Huo, I¡¯m not yourckey. I¡¯m not interested in ttering you. If you p me, I¡¯ll break your hand immediately.¡±


    Mu Anan increased her grip slightly.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    When Huo Zhenzhen was struggling the most, Mu Anan suddenly let go of her hand, which directly caused Huo Zhenzhen to lose her bnce and fall on her buttocks to the ground.


    Young Lady Huo was about to scream, but Mu Anan covered her mouth and dragged her out of the red line.


    She dragged him for a few meters before letting go, ¡°Do you have understanding problems? Don¡¯t disturb the patient over there!¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen red at Mu Anan and raised her hand. She wanted to hit her, but Mu Anan dodged quickly. Huo Zhenzhen pped her palm directly onto the tiled floor, making a loud sound.


    The youngdy grimaced in pain.


    A few doctors and nurses on the other side came over as soon as they saw the scene and asked what was going on.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°s, Young Lady Huo, why did you fall to the ground? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Zhenzhen, let me help you.¡±


    A doctor and two nurses went to help Huo Zhenzhen up. One of them even bumped into Mu Anan.


    Huo Zhenzhen red at Mu Anan and wanted to rush forward, but she was held back.


    ¡°Young Lady, don¡¯t get angry at an ugly girl.¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan is just an ugly bit*h. I heard that she even copied professional exams. Getting angry with such a person would be a degradation of your status.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Mu Anan is the ugliest person I¡¯ve ever seen in my life.¡±


    They tried their best tofort Young Lady Huo.


    One of the nurses said to Mu Anan, ¡°What are you still standing here for? Isn¡¯t the matter serious enough? Hurry up and leave. Do you want to die?¡±


    Mu Anan looked at her coldly.


    The nurse looked up, ¡°What are you looking at? I don¡¯t know why the hospital admitted you. Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring the patients with your ugly face?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t like to hear these words, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    There were already patients poking their heads out to take a look around. They would only cause disruption if they continued to make a scene.


    Mu Anan left immediately.


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡± Huo Zhenzhen scolded behind her back, ¡°Mu Anan! How dare you offend me, Huo Zhenzhen. You¡¯re dead meat!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s lips curled into a contemptuous smile. She ignored him and walked straight to the office.


    Just as she reached the door, she saw Ruan Yu rushing out.


    ¡°Anan, I just heard that there was a conflict in the single ward. What happened?¡± Ruan Yu was very nervous.


    ¡°I had a conflict with Huo Zhenzhen. It¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Mu Anan did not want to exin too much and walked towards the office.


    Ruan Yu followed him, ¡°Why did you have a conflict with thatdy? She is not a tolerant one. Even if Huo Xian is pursuing you, if she goes against you, you can forget about staying in the hospital.¡±


    Ruan Yu was very anxious, but Mu Anan was very calm, ¡°I have a clear conscience.¡±


    Mu Anan had to admit that she had a bad temper and was impatient and violent.


    But she never initiated trouble.


    Mu Anan wouldn¡¯t show mercy to people like Huo Zhenzhen who asked for trouble.


    Mu Anan returned to her seat.


    Ruan Yu was still very worried. She was rather weak. She didn¡¯t have any thoughts of promotion and wealth, just wanted to do her job in the hospital.


    She was naturally very worried about Mu Anan offending someone of status. ¡°How about you find a chance to apologise, Anan?¡± Ruan Yu suggested.


    Mu Anan looked up at Ruan Yu.


    Ruan Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be targeted. Even Director Chang has to be respectful to Huo Zhenzhen.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°But her identity is high.¡± Ruan Yu sat across from Mu Anan and began to persuade her, ¡°I know you¡¯re stubborn. But we¡¯re justmoners. We can¡¯t defeat such a rich and powerful youngdy. She can make you unable to survive in Jianghai City with just a word.¡±


    ¡°Anan, listen to me. Life is unfair. Some people are masters and others are ves. We can only be¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a ve, ¡°Mu Anan looked up at Ruan Yu firmly and interrupted Ruan Yu¡¯s persuasion.


    Ruan Yu opened her mouth but could not say anything to persuade her.


    At the same time, Mu Anan¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a message from Dr. Gu.


    ¡°Senior, I have to do work.¡± Mu Anan refused to continue the conversation.


    She lowered her head and opened WeChat.


    Dr. Gu: ¡°We are drinking in my vi, but¡­¡±


    Dr. Gu: ¡°Your love rival arrived. She was dressed very sexily. We are drinking together.¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    She was already in a bad mood because of Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s act.


    When she received such a message, she was furious on the spot!


    Bang!


    The office door was pushed open, and Huo Zhenzhen rushed in with a knife in her hand. She aimed at Mu Anan!


    Mu Anan lost her temper because of Dr. Gu¡¯s message. When she saw Huo Zhenzhen rushing over, she grabbed Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s wrist with her left hand and pped Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s face with her right hand. She pressed Huo Zhenzhen against the desk and made a loud noise.


    Ruan Yu stood up abruptly.


    Many doctors and nurses rushed in from the door. When they saw her brutal side, they all cried out in surprise.


    Even Huo Zhenzhen was stunned.


    Mu Anan¡¯s left hand moved and grabbed Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s knife.


    ¡°Do you want to cripple me?¡±


    ¡°So what?!¡± Huo Zhenzhen snapped out of his daze and gritted his teeth. Let me tell you, with my status, even if I cripple you, no one will dare to do anything to me.¡±


    ¡°Then do you believe that even if I cripple you, no one will dare to do anything to me as well!¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, she had already thrown the knife from her left hand to her right.. She aimed it at Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s face and was about to stab her!

 Chapter 141 - 141: Cowardly Appearance

    Chapter 141: Cowardly Appearance


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Huo Zhenzhen, who was initially arrogant, screamed in fear when she saw Mu Anan¡¯s fierce attitude.


    The knife in Mu Anan¡¯s hand stabbed the table beside Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s ear.


    The cold de was pressed against Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s ear. She was so scared that her body trembled violently and shut her mouth.


    Mu Anan had seen too much of this kind of crap.


    With the status given by their parents, they thought they were noble and domineering in Jiann City. However, when they met someone with a higher status or someone more brutal, they would immediately be a coward!


    Mu Anan sneered and left.


    Just as she left, her phone vibrated. Dr. Gu had sent her a message.


    Dr. Gu: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Seventh Master has gone back. I¡¯m the only one left with your love rival.¡±


    Mu Anan: ¡°Please fall in love.¡±


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    Dr. Gu: ¡°Your love rival left and went to look for Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan: ¡°Follow her!¡±


    The message had just been sent, but Mu Anan still called him.


    Once the call was connected, she immediately said, ¡°Follow her and watch her go back to her room before you go back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m following her.¡± Dr. Gu said.


    ¡°Alight.¡± Mu Anan replied.


    ¡°But 1 don¡¯t think you need to be so impatient. Didn¡¯t you tell me before that you and Seventh Master have a long future ahead of you? Why are you so sensitive now? It¡¯s not like you.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    When she saw Tang ATi yesterday, she had a sense of danger.


    Later, when she saw Seventh Master¡¯s attitude towards Tang Mi, she was relieved. However, Tang Mi moved into Yuyuan Estate.


    Mu Anan¡¯s sense of crisis exploded.


    She was not an ordinary socialite from Jiann City. Tang Mi was sent by the Zong family!


    Mu Anan was a very confident girl.


    However, the confidence exuded by Tang Mi was not from the youthful feeling of a teenager like her who was just in her early 20s. She was a woman of great substance and charm.


    When girls werepared to women, it was usually the girls who lost out.


    It was the first time Mu Anan had ever been anxious. She was not old enough, not experienced enough and not charming enough.


    It would be very troublesome for her to meet an outstanding love rival.


    That¡¯s not all. Seventh Master kept treating her like a child.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°It is probably annoying because I have just fought with someone.¡±


    ¡°You had a flight?¡± Dr. Gu was shocked, ¡°With who?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that an idiot is looking for trouble.¡± Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to say more.


    Dr. Gu didn¡¯t ask any further, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over first. You go back to work.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    After ending the call, Mu Anan went to the bathroom to calm herself down. However, just as she sat on the toilet lid, she heard themotion outside. ¡°Have you heard? Mu Anan had a confrontation with Young Lady Huo. She¡¯s got a lot of nerve.¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan? Which one?¡±


    ¡°That super ugly intern. Are you an idiot? Is there anyone uglier than her among all the doctors?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    Mu Anan pushed open the bathroom door when the people outside burst intoughter.


    When the two gossipy nurses saw this, they felt awkward. They stared at Mu


    Anan and didn¡¯t know what to say or what to do next.


    Compared to the two embarrassed nurses, Mu Anan washed her hands calmly and left.


    The nurse only reacted a few minutes after Mu Anan left.


    ¡°What? Why are you pretending to be noble? You¡¯re so ugly and cheated in school. Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. She has offended Young Lady Huo and will pay the price afterwards.¡±


    In the corridor of the first floor of the mental hospital.


    After Huo Zhenzhen was brought out of the office, she wasforted by Dr. Chen and a few nurses.


    However, Huo Zhenzhen was angry. She chased all of them away and sat in the corridor by herself.


    She was still holding the knife that she had tried to stab Mu Anan with.


    When she felt someone walking over, she nced at the person and threw the knife at the person¡¯s feet, ¡°What the f*cking knife it is! It¡¯s useless!¡±

 Chapter 142 - 142: A Beautiful Counterattack Against Her Love Rival

    Chapter 142: A Beautiful Counterattack Against Her Love Rival


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Qin squatted down and picked up the knife.


    It was a field knife. The de was short but sharp.


    Huo Zhenzhen was very angry. She looked at Jiang Qin andined, ¡°What were you telling me before? Mu Anan will bepletely obedient if you take a knife to her. What kind of stupid idea do you have?¡±


    Jiang Qin smiled and sat beside Huo Zhenzhen. Sheforted her, ¡°Zhenzhen,


    1 didn¡¯t expect her to be so arrogant.¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen didn¡¯t say anything.


    Jiang Qin continued, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was angry when I saw you being bullied. I was thinking of you going over with this knife and making Mu Anan aware of your identity. But I didn¡¯t know she was so ignorant. If 1 had known, 1 was the one who would do it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say so, it¡¯s all Mu Anan¡¯s fault.¡± Huo Zhenzhen was pacified.


    Jiang Qin said, ¡°I just feel furious. How can Mu Anan be so mean? How could she bully people like this? Can¡¯t she be dealt with?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Huo Zhenzhen was infuriated. She said, ¡°Just wait. Mu Anan will suffer from it.¡±


    After saying that, Huo Zhenzhen stood up.


    Jiang Qin asked, ¡°Zhenzhen, where are you going? How about the knife?¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen casually took the knife and threw it to the side, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going home to sleep. You can go back too. You didn¡¯t have a shift and still came to keep mepany. 1 will remember your kindness.¡±


    ¡°We are friends.¡±


    Jiang Qin smiled. When she walked toward Huo Zhenzhen, she kicked a knife casually and the knife slipped into the ward through the crack in the door.


    Mu Anan tried to concentrate on her studies but couldn¡¯t stop being annoyed at the thought of Seventh Master being with Tang Mi right now.


    The sense of danger was too strong.


    At midnight, Mu Anan made an excuse to go to the toilet.


    In fact, she was in the washroom and dialled Zong Zhengyu¡¯s number.


    The phone rang for a while before it was picked up, ¡°Hello?¡±


    It was not the familiar voice of Seventh Master, but the voice of the woman that Mu Anan least wanted to hear.


    ¡°Anan? It¡¯s Tang Mi.¡± The one said.


    Mu Anan pinched her phone and controlled her emotions. She said calmly, ¡°I can tell.¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for Seventh Master?¡± Tang Mi smiled, ¡°He¡¯s taking a shower. If you have anything to say, tell me. 1¡¯11 pass it on for you.¡±


    Shower.


    An ambiguous word.


    A woman answered a call to a man and said that the man was in the shower.


    Just that kind of information alone was enough to get people imagining.


    Mu Anan gritted her teeth and said calmly, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll callter.¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait a moment.¡± Tang Mi saw that Mu Anan was about to hang up the phone and immediately said, ¡°I drank with Seventh Master today and we chatted a lot.¡±


    Even a fool could tell that Tang Mi was showing off.


    Although Mu Anan was very unhappy, she did not go so far as to start roaring over the phone without reason.


    Instead, she calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. My Seventh Master has very few words. It¡¯s tough to talk to him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult.¡± Tang Mi chuckled, ¡°We¡¯re going to be a coupleter. We¡¯re getting to know each other.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to tell me that you are the fiancee of Seventh Master that the Zong family has arranged internally?¡±


    ¡°Anan, you¡¯re really smart.¡± Tang Mi was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Young girl, don¡¯t worry. After I marry Seventh Master, I won¡¯t target you. 1 will treat you like a princess as well as the Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She kept her hands on the phone.


    She did not believe it.


    Her rationality told her to go back and ask Seventh Master about this matter.


    But her mood still fluctuated.


    Tang Mi was silent for a few seconds, then said, ¡°Actually, you can find out that Seventh Master and I are from the same world. Seventh Master probably didn¡¯t tell you about the Zong family. It is said that the continent is divided into two big countries, the Zong family and other countries. So you should know the Zong family¡¯s status.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master is the grand master of the Zong family¡¯s favourite heir, and the partner by his side must be a good match for him. Young girl, do you understand?¡±


    Tang Mi didn¡¯t say it straight, but Mu Anan understood.


    She was signalling that she was not of noble enough status.


    Mu Anan owed ail her status to Zong Zhengyu


    Without Zong Zhengyu, she was nothing.


    This was the reason why Mu Anan felt a sense of danger towards Tang Mi.


    Her status was not worthy.


    It¡¯s something Mu Anan can¡¯t change at the moment.


    She hadn¡¯t fully grown up yet, and she hadn¡¯t reached the level where she could match Seventh Master.


    The Zong family would not wait for her to be strong.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached.


    However, she was not at a disadvantage when talking to Tang Mi, ¡°But Seventh Master never likes to be controlled. He can get a lot of celebrities like Young Lady Tang. But I am unique.¡±


    ¡°So, Young Lady Tang, behave well. Don¡¯t get off the stage too quickly.¡±


    With Mu Anan¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t say anything more to Tang Mi and directly hung up the phone!


    The fake smile on her face was cut off as the call ended.


    After ending the call, Mu Anan took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    She had just finished adjusting her mood when the Seventh Master¡¯s call came.


    Mu Anan did not answer.


    She didn¡¯t want to talk to Seventh Master now.


    Then, a message came.


    Seventh Master:¡±?¡±


    Mu Anan thought: ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to shower?¡±


    Seventh Master: ¡°My phone was taken by mistake.¡±


    Mu Anan replied: ¡°I¡¯m working.¡±


    Seventh Master: I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±


    Mu Anan was in a bad mood, but after seeing the message from Seventh Master, she was instantly cured.


    What could Tang Mi stand for?


    With Seventh Master¡¯s status as a member of the Zong family, there were countless celebrities like Tang Mi approached him.


    However, Mu Anan was the only princess of Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan replied with an emoji and returned to her office in a rxed mood to continue studying and working.


    The next day.


    At 7:30 am in the morning, the mental hospital held a morning meeting. Therefore, the nurses who changed shifts had to clock in for work in advance. The news of Mu Anan beating up Huo Zhenzhen had already spread in the mental hospital. Some people even said that the morning meeting was held because Mu Anan had apologized to Huo Zhenzhen in public.


    Mu Anan ignored the rumors and went to the conference room with a notebook and pen.


    Chen Hua waste today. She only rushed over ten minutes before the meeting started.


    She was panting heavily because she was in a hurry.


    Mu Anan handed her some water, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry today?¡± ¡°Anan, what¡¯s going on between you and Huo Zhenzhen?¡± Chen Hua didn¡¯t answer but asked directly.


    Mu Anan shrugged and was about to speak when Jiang Qin and Huo Zhenzhen walked in.


    The noisy meeting room instantly quieted down.


    Huo Zhenzhen pulled out the first seat and sat down, ring at Mu Anan.


    Jiang Qin sat beside her.


    At the same time, Director Chang led a group of doctors into the conference room. All the medical staff sat down immediately with solemn expressions. Director Chang presided over the meeting.


    ¡°Before the morning meeting starts today, 1 want to talk about a ghastly thing that happened yesterday!¡± Director Chang¡¯s expression was grave as he looked around, ¡°Just yesterday, there was some conflict between Dr. Mu Anan and Dr. Huo Zhenzhen. Dr. Mu Anan even hit Dr. Huo Zhenzhen! Such behaviour will not be tolerated. So before the morning meeting starts today¡­¡±


    ¡°Dr. Mu Anan should conduct a self-reflection on yesterday¡¯s mistakes!¡±


    As Director Chang said, everyone looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan stood up calmly and walked toward Director Chang.


    Director Chang reminded her, ¡°You have to apologise!¡±

 Chapter 143 - 143: She Got a Sugar Daddy

    Chapter 143: She Got a Sugar Daddy


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Director Chang deliberately lowered his voice when he asked Mu Anan to apologize so that only Mu Anan and Huo Zhenzhen could hear him.


    Huo Zhenzhen sneered contemptuously.


    No matter how arrogant Mu Anan was yesterday, she still had to apologize today.


    This was the difference in status!


    Jiang Qin, who was sitting next to Huo Zhenzhen, naturally noticed this.


    When Jiang Qin lowered her head, the corners of her mouth curled up quietly.


    It was the pride of having everything under control.


    Even though Huo Zhenzhen was the youngdy of the Huo family, she was silly. She was easily controlled by her.


    This feeling of toying with others was very satisfying.


    Director Chang coughed softly and signaled Mu Anan to start with his eyes.


    Mu Anan calmly nced at her colleagues in the conference room.


    Almost everyone was watching as if they were watching a show.


    Other than Chen Hua and Ruan Yu, who were worried.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t waste any time, ¡®Til exin what happened yesterday.¡±


    ¡°In my first lesson in the hospital, Dr. Chen told me that in the inpatient department of every department, the single ward on the right has more serious patients. No unrted medical or nursing staff were allowed inside the red line. I saw that Huo Zhenzhen wanted to enter yesterday, so I stopped her.¡±


    When Huo Zhenzhen heard this, her expression turned embarrassed.


    Director Chang lowered his voice and reminded her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that. Just apologize.¡±


    ¡°I tried to stop her, but Young Lady Huo felt that I wasn¡¯t of high enough status and wanted to hit me. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never been beaten up by anyone in my life, so I fought back. In the end, I didn¡¯t expect other colleagues to think that I was ugly and didn¡¯t have the right to be here.¡±


    Director Chang¡¯s face was already gloomy, ¡°Apologize now!¡±


    ¡°Later, perhaps Young Lady Huo was so angry that she wanted to stab me with a knife. So I fought back in self-defence. That¡¯s how the whole thing went down yesterday!¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡±


    ¡°I ask you to apologize!¡± Director Chang said.


    ¡°So, under the pressure of the hospital, I apologize to Young Lady Huo Zhenzhen solemnly. I¡¯m sorry because I¡¯m just an ordinary orphan who has to bow down to you. I¡¯m also very sorry. When you stabbed me yesterday, I took self-defence measures. I should have let you stab me. After all, you¡¯re a youngdy! Therefore, I hereby solemnly apologize.¡±


    Each word of Mu Anan was pronounced clearly and properly.


    Everyone was silent.


    No one would have thought that an apology could be so tough.


    Director Chang grew ck as a thundercloud.


    Dr. Chen was also in a difficult position. He did think highly of Mu Anan, but her attitude of openly challenging the powerful was very worrying.


    Dr. Chen could onlyfort Director Chang secretly, ¡°She is young and naive. At least she apologized.¡±


    The scene was deadly for a while.


    As the main character, Huo Zhenzhen did not get angry after hearing Mu Anan¡¯s apology. Instead, she raised her chin with a sense of superiority.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Mu Anan, remember that I, Huo Zhenzhen, am already at a height that you will never reach in your lifetime. I¡¯m the family member of a wealthy family, but you¡¯re¡­¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen raised her hand and pointed her thumb down, ¡°An inferior person.¡±


    Jiang Qin maintained her elegant sitting posture. When she heard what Huo Zhenzhen said, she couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. As expected, she was stupid.


    She thought she had won the matter when she was being mocked.


    Although Mu Anan was apologizing, she did not apologize for what happened yesterday.


    But for Huo Zhenzhen, she didn¡¯t care what she said, all that mattered was bowing down to her.


    Huo Zhenzhen was deeply immersed in her high status that even the most domineering people must be subservient to her.


    ¡°Director, is this the only content of your morning meeting? If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s time to disperse.¡±


    Director Chang was angry at Mu Anan¡¯s apology and worried about Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s anger at Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    Therefore, Director Chang hurriedly asked Mu Anan to return to her seat when she heard Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Next, there¡¯s another matter. There will be a higher-uping over this afternoon to review our hospital. And as society has be highly concerned about mental type disorders in recent years, there will be mediaing over this afternoon for a brief interview. You all pay attention and don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±


    After that, Director Chang added seriously, ¡°Once there¡¯s a mistake, the consequences will be very serious. Did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone replied.


    Director Chang then gave some notes.


    The meeting ended after 30 minutes.


    After Huo Zhenzhen, Jiang Qin, Director Chang, and Dr. Chen left, the entire conference room started discussing Mu Anan¡¯s apology.


    Mu Anan ignored them. She packed her things and left with Chen Hua.


    After leaving the meeting room, Chen Hua patted her chest in relief, ¡°Anan, you scared me just now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± Mu Anan was very calm.


    ¡°So is it over already?¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡±


    Chen Hua looked at Mu Anan¡¯s calm expression and hesitated for a moment, ¡°Anan, I know that you have Master Seventh Master backing you up, but you¡¯ve been pretending to be ugly because you want to keep a low profile. If you go against Huo Zhenzhen like this, you¡¯ll be in trouble in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Chen Hua sighed again,¡± It¡¯s fortunate that Huo Zhenzhen didn¡¯t realise.¡±


    Mu Anan sneered, ¡°She¡¯s feeling smug now.¡±


    Chen Hua didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°To Huo Zhenzhen, it doesn¡¯t matter what she apologizes to. What¡¯s important is to show her identity to others. No one can afford to offend her.¡±


    Chen Hua could not understand Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    Mu Anan did not exin further.


    When she returned to her office, she received a message from Seventh Master.


    He was already at the entrance of the hospital.


    Mu Anan quickly packed her things and left.


    As soon as she walked out of the hospital, Mu Anan saw a Maybach parked across the road.


    The Maybach¡¯s window was open. When Mu Anan crossed the road, she saw Zong Zhengyu sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.


    He ced the cigarette in his right hand outside the window and casually ced his left hand on the steering wheel.


    He was wearing a simple ck shirt with the cor slightly open.


    The visual impact was very artistic. He was so handsome.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s heart trembled.


    Seventh Master would drive.


    It was another life-and-death challenge.


    Mu Anan sat in the passenger seat and buckled her seatbelt. She looked as if she was ready to face death, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m handing my life to you!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu put out the cigarette and nced at Mu Anan. He started the car without saying anything.


    When the car sped out, Mu Anan quickly grabbed her seatbelt.


    She had never been so wild when she was acing.


    As soon as the Maybach left Blue Sky Mental Hospital, another BMW drove out of the basement.


    In the passenger seat, Jiang Qin stared ahead, ¡°Zhenzhen, did I see wrongly? Why did I see Mu Anan in a Maybach?¡±


    ¡°I saw it.¡± Huo Zhenzhen said.


    Just now, her car was on the slope of the underground garage, facing the Maybach.


    Jiang Qin and Huo Zhenzhen saw Mu Anan get into the car.


    However, she did not see the person in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Jiang Qin said, ¡°No wonder Mu Anan is so arrogant. It turns out that she has a sugar daddy.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that until you said it.¡± Huo Zhenzhen said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of heavy tastes her sugar daddy has for him to fall for such an ugly woman.¡±


    ¡°Some people have seen too much beauty and always like a bit of specialness.¡±


    Jiang Qin then added, ¡°Zhenzhen, you¡¯d better leave Muan alone. It won¡¯t be good for you if her sugar daddy has some power.¡±


    ¡°Puff, so what if she has a sugar daddy? Unless Mu Anan gets together with a man from Yuyuan Estate, she¡¯ll be a servant under the Huo family.¡± Huo Zhenzhen said disdainfully..

 Chapter 144 - 144: In My Life, Having You Is Enough

    Chapter 144: In My Life, Having You Is Enough


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the Maybach.


    Extreme racing was underway.


    Mu Anan watched as Zong Zhengyu rushed across the road at thest second when the red light turned yellow.


    She stole a nce at Seventh Master.


    He was impressed by Seventh Master¡¯s driving skills. He did not break any rules throughout the entire journey.


    Perhaps she could take it that Seventh Master¡¯s driving skills had improved and should be pleased.


    ¡°Seventh Master?¡± Mu Anan called out tentatively.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu replied with a single word.


    He turned the steering wheel while staring at the rearview mirror. When the car turned, he operated the steering wheel with one hand and pressed his other hand on Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder.


    This was to prevent Mu Anan from tilting forward due to inertia.


    Zong Zhengyu was only relieved when the car returned to a straight line.


    Mu Anan¡¯s nervous heart slowly calmed down.


    This time, Seventh Master¡¯s driving allowed her to feel more at ease.


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu again and said, ¡°Seventh Master, Tang Mi picked up when 1 called you yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°She told me that she is the fiancee that the Zong family arranged for you.¡±


    Mu Anan was still very nervous when she asked this question.


    She had kept this question to herself for the entire night.


    Yesterday, she called Seventh Master. But Tang Mi answered it. Mu Anan¡¯s displeasure had subsided after Seventh Master said that he would pick her up. She still wanted to rify the matter.


    ¡°Notpletely.¡± Zong Zhengyu replied.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart heaved, ¡°You mean that once you¡¯ve developed affection in


    your time together, the rtionship is instantly established.¡±


    ¡°You can say that.¡± Zong Zhengyu replied calmly.


    Mu Anan¡¯s hands were tightly gripping her seatbelt. She could not calm down at all, but she still had to pretend to be calm, ¡°So, what¡¯s your attitude towards Tang Mi, Seventh Master?¡±


    It was obvious that Tang Mi liked Seventh Master very much.


    Whether or not this marriage would be sessful depended on the Seventh Master¡¯s response.


    Mu Anan had more thoughts.


    Since the Zong family arranged for her to get along with Seventh Master, it meant that the Zong family was satisfied with Tang Mi and the marriage.


    In the style of the gentry, the people involved could not afford to refuse.


    Mu Anan had not received a response from Zong Zhengyu.


    She was very nervous, but her heart sank.


    After about a minute, Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°1 have no such intention.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Anan stared at Seventh Master.


    Zong Zhengyu was looking outside at the car behind him. He quickly turned the car around, his face a little impatient.


    Because there were too many cars.


    After this turn, they basically reached the city area. There were not many cars.


    However, Mu Anan started to be anxious about the meaning of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words, ¡°Seventh Master, do you mean that you have no ns to get married?¡± ¡°No.¡± A very certain answer.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was beating wildly.


    However, she did not know if she was excited or disappointed to receive such an answer.


    He had no ns to get married.


    It meant that he would not marry Tang Mi, but he would not marry her either.


    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    If this was before, Mu Anan would not have asked further.


    She had been by Seventh Master¡¯s side for so many years and knew her limits very well. Although she often did bad things and acted coquettishly to beg for favor, Mu Anan knew Seventh Master¡¯s bottom line very well.


    She knew what to ask, what not to ask, and what to stop at.


    But today, Mu Anan really wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°Seventh Master, don¡¯t you want to find someone to spend the rest of your life with?¡±


    The next second after Mu Anan asked this question, the car suddenly sped up. Because it was too sudden, Mu Anan¡¯s body leaned against the back of the car.


    The window was open, and the speed of the increase was soaring. The wind that blew past was very strong, like a knife.


    It was cold and a little painful.


    Fortunately, there were basically no other vehicles on the road leading to Yuyuan Estate.


    Zong Zhengyu did not respond to Mu Anan¡¯s words. The car sped all the way to the entrance of Yuyuan Estate.


    Fortunately, this car was stable enough, otherwise, it would have copsed just now.


    When the car stopped, Mu Anan¡¯s heart was beating wildly.


    However, she knew very well that it was not entirely because of the car¡¯s speed.


    It was mostly because of Seventh Master¡¯s attitude after she said that.


    The car stopped for a while. Zong Zhengyu and Mu Anan did not speak. There was only the sound of their breathing in the car.


    In fact, this situation was very easy to break.


    All Mu Anan had to do was make a few jokes about Zong Zhengyu¡¯s driving skills, then get out of the car and return to her room.


    This matter was passed.


    However, Mu Anan was not willing to do that now.


    Perhaps she was provoked by Tang Mi¡¯s words, or perhaps she was provoked by Seventh Master¡¯s attitude.


    Mu Anan looked at Seventh Master, ¡°Seventh Master, why aren¡¯t you answering my question?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu turned to look at Mu Anan.


    When she was at school or at work, Mu Anan always wore ugly makeup and sses to hide her beauty.


    Especially her eyes.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out to remove Mu Anan¡¯s sses and stroked off some of the dark moles and freckles around her eyes with his thumbs.


    Mu Anan was nervous and her body stiffened.


    She didn¡¯t move or speak and watched Zong Zhengyu wipe off the makeup around her eyes little by little.


    Then, Zong Zhengyu looked up and met Mu Anan¡¯s eyes, ¡°In my lifetime, it¡¯s enough for you to stay by my side.¡±


    Bang!


    When Zong Zhengyu said this, Mu Anan felt something suddenly hit her heart.


    The sound was loud and the echo was long.


    She felt like her whole body was in a very paralysed state.


    The world was spinning in circles, repeating Zong Zhengyu¡¯s sentence endlessly: In my lifetime, it¡¯s enough for you to stay by my side.


    In my lifetime, it¡¯s enough for you to stay by my side.


    In my lifetime.


    It¡¯s enough for you to stay by my side.


    Did Seventh Master mean to spend the rest of his life with her?


    Mu Anan was in a state of confusion.


    She didn¡¯t know how she got out of the car or how she got back to the vi.


    When she came back to her senses, she was already standing naked in front of the full-body mirror in the bathroom.


    Because she had just taken a shower, the mirror was covered in mist.


    Mu Anan reached out and wiped the mist off the mirror.


    Her dumbfounded expression was clearly reflected.


    Mu Anan even reached out to pinch her own face and found that it didn¡¯t hurt.


    She turned around, grabbed the toiletries beside her, and smashed them on the back of her hand.


    It hurt so much that she burst into tears.


    It wasn¡¯t a dream!


    When they were in the car just now, Seventh Master¡¯s words, ¡®In my lifetime, it¡¯s enough for you to stay by my side¡¯, were not a dream.


    It was real!


    Mu Anan felt like she was about to explode at the moment.


    She wanted to scream, shout, and jump.


    Countless emotions were about to explode in her heart!

 Chapter 145 - 145: Seventh Master Desired Her

    Chapter 145: Seventh Master Desired Her


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seventh Master hade over quickly and crouched down in front of her, ¡°Where did you hit?¡±


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu. She was still in a daze, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m fine. I just fell and my waist hurts a little.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Gu Shuqing toe over and check on you.¡±


    As he said, Zong Zhengyu left Mu Anan¡¯s bedroom without waiting for her reply.


    Just as Mu Anan was feeling frustrated and awkward, someone knocked on her door.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Miss Anan, may 1e in?¡±


    Mu Anan raised her head abruptly.


    Only then was she aware that when Seventh Master left just now, he had asked Dr. Gu toe over.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Mu Anan quickly replied.


    But no sooner had she made the move than a sharp pain came from her waist.


    She held her waist.


    When she fell, her waist hit the sink next to her. Every movement was painful.


    Shey on the bed, ¡°You cane in now.¡±


    Dr. Gu pushed the door open and entered, carrying his first aid kit in his arms.


    Seeing Mu Anan lying on the bed, he asked, ¡°Miss Anan, did you fall in the bathroom?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Seventh Master carried you out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mu Anan turned around and stared coldly at Dr. Gu, who was snickering, ¡°Seventh Master asked you toe over to check on my injuries, not to mock me.¡±


    ¡°1 don¡¯t have the intention tough at you.¡± Dr. Gu said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m just asking about your injury.¡±


    ¡°Be honest with yourself. Don¡¯t act like a gentleman.¡± Mu Anan rolled her eyes in disgust, ¡°When 1 fell, I hit my back on the sink and it still hurts. It hurts to move and hurts more to touch.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, with your skills, how did you fall in the bathroom?¡± Dr. Gu asked.


    Mu Anan was irritated, ¡°Perform your duties. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±


    When Dr. Gu saw the state of Mu Anan, he believed that if he asked a few more questions, Mu Anan would fight against him.


    However, Dr. Gu still deliberately revealed some information, ¡°The servant just came to me. Because she was in a rush, she said wrongly that Seventh Master was injured. So 1 went straight to Seventh Master¡¯s room.¡±


    As Dr. Gu spoke, he began to examine Mu Anan¡¯s waist.


    As soon as he turned over the dress, he noticed a dark bruise on her thin white waist.


    Mu Anan felt pain when he pressed it slightly, ¡°Be gentle¡­ Did you just say that you went to Seventh Master¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°1 identally broke something.¡±


    When Dr. Gu pressed the part around the bruise on Mu Anan¡¯s waist, Mu Anan was painless, so he determined the extent of the injury.


    ¡°What did you break?¡±


    Mu Anan remained seated without too many reactions.


    Dr. Gu was waiting for Mu Anan¡¯s reaction, but Mu Anan did not move or speak.


    She did not show much expression either.


    Dr. Gu was shocked by her reaction.


    It took about a minute before Dr. Gu spoke tentatively, ¡°Miss Anan?¡±


    Mu Anan moved her neck stiffly and looked at Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu asked, ¡°You¡­¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°1 can¡¯t move, my waist hurts.¡±


    Dr. Gu paused for a few seconds before he reacted and hurriedly got up to help Mu Anan to lie down on the bed.


    ¡°My initial assessment is that your waist is only slightly sprained, nothing serious. After applying the medicine and getting some sleep, you¡¯ll be fine basically.¡±


    Dr. Gu exined as he applied the medicine to Mu Anan. He also reminded her, ¡°It¡¯ll hurt a little. I have to endure it.¡±


    Mu Anan did not respond.


    Dr. Gu started to apply medicine and rubbed the sprained area with force.


    This bruise must be used with force or it will not disperse, but it will hurt.


    However, Mu Anan remained silent.


    Dr. Gu was worried that the foxy girl had fallen on her head.


    However, the more he rubbed her, the less she reacted. She even buried her face directly into the covers with her shoulders trembling.


    At first, Dr. Gu thought that Mu Anan was crying.


    In the end, he heard Mu Anan¡¯sughter.


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    Mu Anan was really happy.


    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t feel the pain in her back, but that happiness overwhelmed the pain.


    In addition to the words he said in the car just now, ¡®It¡¯s enough that you stay by my side in this life¡¯, Mu Anan felt as if her heart was flying.


    She even wanted to think that Seventh Master actually fancied her.


    Or rather¡­


    Zong Zhengyu was in such a hurry to find Zhong Ting because he felt that he had let her down.


    As soon as this thought came to her mind, Mu Anan felt that she was too presumptuous and thought too much.


    ¡°Dr. Gu.¡± Mu Anan called out.


    ¡°Miss Anan, please go ahead.¡±


    ¡°I want to drink some water. Ice water.¡± Mu Anan made her request.


    She needed ice to calm down..

 Chapter 146 - 146: Ready to Confess to Seventh Master?

    Chapter 146: Ready to Confess to Seventh Master?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Without another word, Dr. Gu went to get some water for Mu Anan and helped her to bed.


    Mu Anan raised her head and gulped down a ss of ice water.


    The extreme coldness made Mu Anan¡¯s body tremble. Her stomach was even stimted, but it was only for a short while.


    This icy feeling drove away her floating emotions.


    Her sanity came back a bit.


    ¡°So, theing days are positive.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Dr. Gu did not understand, ¡°Theing days?¡±


    Mu Anan chuckled, ¡°Theing days for me and Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan had always been on the offensive toward Seventh Master¡¯s rtionship.


    Although she had a crush on him, she didn¡¯t intend to keep her feelings to herself. Instead, she had been thinking of ways to make Seventh Master love her.


    Today¡¯s situation gave Mu Anan a lot of hope.


    The dawn is at hand.


    But Dr. Gu didn¡¯t understand Mu Anan¡¯s attitude. He guessed and asked, ¡°Do you mean that you are going to confess to Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°You confess that it was you that night and your feelings for Seventh Master. And then Seventh Master will ept you?¡±


    Hearing Dr. Gu¡¯s words, Mu Anan frowned slightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you objective about youring days?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s considerable, not certain, ¡°Mu Anan corrected him.


    Although she was optimistic, she was notpletely confident that Seventh Master liked her.


    ¡°If I were to confess.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°I need to be 80% sure.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± Dr. Gu asked.


    Mu Anan was about to answer when she heard movement outside the door.


    ¡°I need to confirm a little more, ¡°Mu Anan quickly answered.


    As she said, the door of the room opened. Zong Zhengyu walked in expressionlessly, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Dr. Gu immediately reported, ¡°It¡¯s just a slight twist in her waist. I¡¯ve applied some medicine for her. She will be fine after some sleep.¡±


    After Doctor Gu finished his report, he packed up the first aid kit and left without saying anything else.


    Mu Anan sat quietly at the head of the bed and looked at Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°It still hurts?¡± Zong Zhengyu had already walked up to Mu Anan, ¡°Any injuries other than your waist?¡±


    Seventh Master asked calmly, without a trace of awkwardness or stiffness on his face.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was still throbbing, but she pretended to be calm, ¡°It¡¯s just my waist. It won¡¯t hurt anymore after the medicine is applied.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu took the cup of water from Mu Anan¡¯s bedside table.


    When his hand touched the cup, he could still feel the cold temperature on it. Zong Zhengyu furrowed his brows, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and poured some water for Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan peeked at Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master didn¡¯t let her drink water that was too cold.


    Mainly because Mu Anan would suffer from pain every time she had her period, so he didn¡¯t allow her to get too much ess to icy things.


    If this was any other time, Seventh Master would reprimand him.


    But now, he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Are you on the afternoon shift at the hospital?¡± Zong Zhengyu passed her the warm water.


    Mu Anan took the ss and drank half of it. She nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Take time off.¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head. I¡¯m fine. 1 won¡¯t ask for leave.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    Mu Anan quickly put the ss aside and exined, ¡°There¡¯s a girl with depression. Momo. I told you about her before.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu sat on a chair at the side, his legs crossed elegantly, his hands crossed casually on his thighs.


    His expression was more serious than usual.


    Mu Anan exined, ¡°I gave her a ceramic girl yesterday and 1 promised to make another today. If 1 miss my appointment, she will be lost.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any expectations for the next second or tomorrow. I gave her expectations so that she wouldn¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    After exining, Mu Anan added, ¡°Besides, Dr. Gu also said that my waist was affected by a sharp fall in the bathroom just now. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Seventh Master, 1 want to sleep for a while.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu had already stood up, ¡°1¡¯11 leave first.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was walking towards the door when Mu Anan responded.


    However, halfway through, Seventh Master turned back.


    Mu Anan was puzzled. Before she could ask, Zong Zhengyu had already bent over and helped her to lie down on the bed.


    Mu Anan opened her eyes and looked at him.


    Zong Zhengyu pulled the nket over her, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    Mu Anan immediately closed her eyes.


    She could feel Master Seventh Master pulling the nket for her before leaving the bedroom.


    Mu Anan only chuckled when she heard the door close.


    Her heart tingled.


    Mu Anan was sleepy. She slowly adjusted her state and fell asleep.


    Mu Anan only slept for about half an hour before she woke up.


    She was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep.


    She couldn¡¯t sleep and her waist didn¡¯t hurt as much as before. She tried moving it without any problems.


    Mu Anan got up, washed up and headed for the ss house.


    She still remembered that she had not made the ceramic doll that she had promised Momo.


    Mu Anan had nned to make two yesterday, but she had limited time, so she only made half of the second one.


    The porcin that he gave Mo Mo was different from ordinary ones.


    It was solid.


    She was worried that if Momo broke the hollow ceramic, it would be a tool for suicide.


    Mu Anan finished the remaining steps for the second doll.


    Her phone kept vibrating, but she didn¡¯t notice it.


    Only when the ceramic was put in the oven did Mu Anan have time to reach for her mobile phone.


    She found that there were quite a few call records.


    There were calls from Chen Hua and Ruan Yu.


    Even calls from Dr. Chen.


    After a quick nce, Mu Anan had a bad feeling.


    Just as he was about to call her back, a call came in from the phone.


    Mu Anan quickly picked it up.


    ¡°Thank goodness. You¡¯ve finally answered the phone.¡± Ruan Yu¡¯s anxious voice rang out.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°A patient in the depression departmentmitted suicide!¡±


    Mu Anan widened her eyes.


    Ruan Yu said, ¡°It was the girl you gave a doll to yesterday.. Momo from the depression department, shemitted suicide this morning!¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147: Coincidence

    Chapter 147: Coincidence


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan heard the contents of Ruan Yu¡¯s phone call, she could note back to her senses for nearly a minute.


    ¡°Anan, are you listening?¡±


    ¡°Anan?¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan!?¡±


    Mu Anan came back to her senses, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital right now.¡±


    Mu Anan hung up the phone.


    She was a little flustered.


    Her mind was filled with that obedient girl whose eyes were not alive.


    They had agreed that she would bring another porcin doll over today.


    She cherished the porcin doll very much when she was hugging it yesterday.


    Mu Anan suppressed her emotions and left the ss room, returning to her room.


    She didn¡¯t even have time to put on her ugly makeup. She simply changed her clothes, put on a hat and a mask, and immediately drove away.


    Mu Anan was rushed to the hospital.


    Two or three streets away from the hospital, she could see a group of people blocking the entrance of the mental hospital and the various media interview machines.


    The hospital leaders, whom Mu Anan had never met before, were surrounded at this point by an exnation for this suicide.


    The mental hospital was located in the suburbs. In addition, mental hospitals were taboo. So on a typical day there was no one around except for the medical staff at work and the families who regrly visited the patients.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the entrance of the mental hospital was deserted.


    Now, it was suddenly lively because of such an incident.


    Coincidentally.


    The leader had a routine inspection, and the media came over to interview him because they wanted society to take this aspect of mental illness seriously. However, the matter happened.


    Mu Anan parked the car at the side and rolled down the window to listen to the interview.


    The reporter¡¯s question was very sharp.


    ¡°Please answer me. You have been iming to look after the safety of patients, and now patients aremitting suicide in the hospital. Are you marketing yourselves with false advertising?¡±


    ¡°Or could it be that this is not the first time that a patient hasmitted suicide?¡±


    ¡°May I ask if the mental hospital has anything to say about this matter?¡±


    ¡°Many families of patients, because of the advertising of psychiatric hospitals, are convinced of the safety protection and suicide prevention of patients within the hospital. Are these false?¡±


    Some of the reporters were so excited that they even wanted to make a move.


    After all, the leaders of the hospital had experienced a lot, so they calmly dealt with these problems.


    ¡°First of all, I¡¯m also very heartbroken by what happened. But now that it has happened, as the person in charge of the hospital, I will shoulder the responsibility. However, I hope that the media will give us time. We need to conduct an internal investigation into this matter.¡±


    ¡°Please trust our hospital. We will give the public an exnation!¡±


    Mu Anan listened in silence.


    She was sending Ruan Yu a message to inform her about the blockade at the entrance of the hospital and to ask about the other entrances to the hospital.


    She also wanted to hear what the hospital leaders and the media had to say about this matter.


    Her phone vibrated. There was a message.


    Ruan Yu: ¡°The back door. Go straight ahead at the main entrance of the hospital, turn right at the crossroads and then turn left.¡±


    Ruan Yu: ¡°1 asked Chen Hua to pick you up at the back door.¡±


    Mu Anan: ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mu Anan tossed her phone to the passenger seat after replying to the message. Then, she followed Ruan Yu¡¯s instructions and drove to the backdoor.


    When they arrived, Mu Anan saw Chen Hua looking around.


    She looked around and parked the car in a space.


    She got out of the car and walked towards Chen Hua.


    ¡°How is Momo now?¡± As soon as Mu Anan bumped into Chen Hua, she asked about Mo Mo¡¯s situation.


    Chen Hua said, ¡°When she was discovered, she was already sent to the affiliated hospital for emergency treatment. They said she was in shock and still in the ICU.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned, ¡°How did shemit suicide?¡±


    Chen Hua said, ¡°She slit her wrists.¡±


    As the two of them spoke, they quickly walked to the conference room in theplex.


    Chen Hua briefly exined the situation to Mu Anan.


    ¡°Director Chang has called all the medical staff in the hospital back, especially those who were on duty yesterday. He is going to interrogate them one by one to find out who was at fault.¡±


    ¡°What about the tool?¡± Mu Anan continued to ask,¡± Even suicide requires a tool, especially in the depression department. Safety checks have always been


    carried out.¡±


    ¡°The tool hasn¡¯t been found yet, and she¡¯s still in the ICU. There¡¯s no way to ask her.¡±


    As the two of them spoke, they had already gone up to theprehensive training building.


    The meeting room was at the end of the corridor. The two of them were separated by a corridor, and they could hear the chaotic discussion about this matter.


    ¡°I just went to the depression department. The entire bed was covered in blood. They said that shemitted suicide in the early morning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not midnight, right? It seems to be around the time of our morning meeting?¡±


    ¡°Who was on duty yesterday? How did this happen?¡±


    ¡°Now the media are going crazy. It¡¯s awesome, she didn¡¯t kill herself earlier orter but at a time when the leaders and the media areing to the interview, is she demonstrating?¡±


    ¡°Zhang Xiao, don¡¯t be so mean. That girl is quite pitiful.¡±


    ¡°She deserves it.¡±


    When Mu Anan walked to the door, she saw that the nurse called Zhang Xiao was cursing, ¡°We¡¯re the pitiful ones, okay? You weren¡¯t on duty yesterday and you are not to me for that. That¡¯s why you guys are talking smack.¡±


    After Zhang Xiao finished speaking, she looked at Huo Zhenzhen, who was sitting opposite her, and said, ¡°Look, our Young Lady Zhenzhen didn¡¯t sleep all night and had to be called back.¡±


    ¡°When will this end?¡± asked Huo Zhenzhen impatiently. It¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    Zhang Xiao said,¡± That¡¯s right. Even if she¡¯s going to die, stay away from us. Now she¡¯s dragging us down. In my opinion, such a person should have died long ago. She¡¯s a waste of resources and deserves to fail in salvage.¡±


    Mu Anan had been displeased when she heard Zhang Xiao and Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s conversation at the door.


    Now that she heard this, she rushed in, grabbed Zhang Xiao¡¯s neck, and pressed her against the wall!


    When Zhang Xiao¡¯s body hit the wall, a loud sound was heard. The people who were discussing Momo¡¯s suicide were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen was the first to react. She pped the table and stood up, ¡°Where did this little b*tche from? How dare you be so impudent in front of me!¡±


    Zhang Xiao, who had been pressed against the wall by Mu Anan, reacted when Huo Zhenzhen said that.


    She raised her head and red at Mu Anan, ¡°Who are you? Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Mu Anan asked directly.


    Huo Zhenzhen immediately recognized the voice.


    Before she could speak, Chen Hua had already rushed in.


    ¡°Anan!¡± Chen Hua shouted and pulled Mu Anan away.


    Mu Anan pointed at Zhang Xiao, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Are you Mu Anan?¡± Zhang Xiao sized him up.


    Mu Anan usually wore ugly make-up. Today she was unrecognisable with the mask on.


    Jiang Qin stood up, ¡°Don¡¯t start a conflict. The matter of the patient¡¯s suicide has juste to a head. If we are caught by the media, they would say that the working rtionship in our hospital was bad and that it would be annoying if there was news of bullying.¡±


    Jiang Qin said that tofort him, but her words made Zhang Xiao, who had been knocked into the wall, lose face.


    How could she be bullied by an ugly girl?


    She would make peopleugh when she walked out!


    Zhang Xiao went into a rage and cursed at Mu Anan..

 Chapter 148 - 148: Slandered

    Chapter 148: ndered


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zhang Xiao said, ¡°Mu Anan, who the hell do you think you are? Are you being arrogant Didn¡¯t Young Lady Zhenzhen teach you well enough yesterday?¡± ¡°Da*n it, you disgusting ugly girl. Who gave you the right to be here and shout in front of Young Lady Zhenzhen!¡±


    When Zhang Xiao scolded her, she tried to involve Huo Zhenzhen to back her up.


    Chen Hua kept holding Mu Anan¡¯s hand andforted her softly, ¡°Anan, this is Momo¡¯s matter. It¡¯s more important to deal with it first. Don¡¯t get into a conflict.¡±


    Mu Anan was not an impulsive person who liked to fight.


    She did not care Zhang Xiao mocked her.


    But she couldn¡¯t bear to say that about Momo.


    Originally, Zhang Xiao was not talking about Momo, so Mu Anan had no intention to conflict with her and was about to go back to her seat aside.


    However, just as she turned around, Zhang Xiao said, ¡°Hey, have you guys asked if that psychopath is dead?¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything. She pushed Chen Hua away and turned to walk toward Zhang Xiao.


    With Huo Zhenzhen backing her up, Zhang Xiao was not afraid, ¡°Mu Anan, what do you want? I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t provoke me again, or else¡­¡± p!


    Before Zhang Xiao could finish, Mu Anan had already pped her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with provoking you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    p!


    Another p.


    ¡°So what if I did?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    p!


    p!


    p!


    Zhang Xiao was dumbfounded, and all the medical staff in the conference room were stunned.


    There were actually quite a few conflicts working together within the hospital.


    Especially with a mean person like Zhang Xiao, conflict ismon.


    But she was just mean in her speech.


    She had never beaten someone up so ruthlessly as Mu Anan.


    No one reacted.


    The entire meeting room was silent.


    It had been going on for almost a minute before Zhang Xiao¡¯s extremely shrill and furious shout came out, ¡°Mu Anan!!!¡±


    ¡°I, Zhang Xiao, won¡¯t let you off today!¡±


    Zhang Xiao¡¯s face was swollen. The corner of her mouth was broken because she yelled too much.


    Zhang Xiao couldn¡¯t mention it.


    She had already gone crazy.


    She looked around and finally noticed the empty chair at the door.


    Without thinking, she rushed over to hit Mu Anan with a chair.


    However, Zhang Xiao¡¯s hand touched the chair, and his other slender hand sped the back of the chair.


    Zhang Xiao couldn¡¯t pull him away. Just as she was about to scold him, she saw Huo Xian and was dumbfounded, ¡°Young Master Huo.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Huo Xian raised his eyebrows.


    He was very arrogant and unruly.


    For girls about the same age, this kind of dude boy was very attractive.


    Zhang Xiao did not know what to say for a moment.


    Huo Xian had already sat on the chair and crossed his legs, ¡°Are you going to smash her with a chair?¡±


    Zhang Xiao reacted and said immediately, ¡°Young Master Huo, you don¡¯t know Mu Anan well. She neglected her duty yesterday and caused a patient in the depression department tomit suicide, and now she¡¯s causing trouble over here. She even beat me for fear of me telling the truth!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mu Anan immediately frowned.


    Zhang Xiao has always been mean. She ndered people as she pleased with her distorted logic, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Everyone in the depression department knows you went into that patient¡¯s room several times yesterday. Maybe you were the one who gave the tool, so it hasn¡¯t been found until now.¡±


    As soon as Zhang Xiao said that, the medical staff in the conference room looked at Mu Anan.


    Especially those from the depression department.


    Mu Anan had been in Momo¡¯s ward quite a few times yesterday. All the people in the depression department knew that Mu Anan had been paying a lot of attention to Momo in the past few days.


    ¡°No way, it¡¯s really her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. She never looked like a nice person.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s ugly and of humble status. It¡¯s normal to do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, with her background and image, it¡¯s disgusting to take a look. Doing such a nasty thing matches her image.¡±


    The discussions were not pleasant to hear.


    Mu Anan could not be bothered to respond.


    It was ridiculous.


    With just a few words from Zhang Xiao, she became a murderer.


    Mu Anan thought it was funny, but Chen Hua, who was beside her, worried when she heard this, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Anan is not that kind of person.¡± ¡°Chen Hua, you¡¯re actually involved in this matter, right?¡± Zhang Xiao said. Chen Hua was dumbfounded, ¡°No at all. Neither I nor Ann was involved in this matter.¡±


    Zhang Xiaoughed, ¡°Tsk, most criminals say no. Just admit it, and save us the trouble, ok?¡±


    Zhang Xiao¡¯s words elicited a lot of agreement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t involve us in your mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Just admit it to Director Chang.¡±


    ¡°What bad luck.¡±


    Chen Hua panicked after being criticized in public and looked at Mu Anan subconsciously.


    Mu Anan was quite calm. She pulled Chen Hua to the side and sat down. She did not intend to pay attention to these people.


    Jiang Qin and Huo Zhenzhen looked at each other and smiled.


    Huo Xian, who was sitting on the chair with his legs crossed, suddenly raised his leg and kicked Zhang Xiao, ¡°Hey.¡±


    As soon as Zhang Xiao turned around and saw Huo Xian calling her, she immediately straightened her grooming and smiled curtly, ¡°Young Master Huo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Huo Xian raised his fist and sneered, ¡°Do you want to try the power of my fist?¡± Zhang Xiao¡¯s curt smile froze, ¡°Second Young Master, you¡¯re so good at joking.¡± ¡°Why would 1 joke with you?¡±


    When Huo Xian stood up with a cold face, he kicked the chair next to him, causing a huge sound.


    The scene was silent.


    Huo Xian said, ¡°I¡¯ll only say it once, pay attention! Mu Anan and Chen Hua are under the protection of me, Huo Xian. The next time I hear you say anything bad about them, 1¡¯11 show you the power of my fist!¡±


    Huo Xian mmed his fist on the table.


    The table, which was not made of good material, was immediately smashed with a hole.


    The scene waspletely silent. No one dared to speak.


    Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s face turned awful.


    Huo Xian was her cousin and they didn¡¯t interact much. Huo Xian had a bad temper, so Huo Zhenzhen didn¡¯t dare to provoke him.


    But today Huo Xian stood up for those two ugly girls in front of so many people, which made Huo Zhenzhen very unpleasant.


    Jiang Qinforted her, ¡°Zhenzhen, don¡¯t be angry. It can¡¯t be helped. It seems that Mu Anan is quite tactful. Not only does she have a sugar daddy, but even the second young master protects her. To be honest, I¡¯d like to ask Mu Anan for tips on how to make a man¡¯s heart flutter without relying on her face.¡±


    After Jiang Qin said this, Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s face became even more grim.


    She red at Mu Anan and gritted her teeth.


    Mu Anan nced at her, not bothering to talk to her.


    What she wanted to know was how to deal with Momo now.


    She didn¡¯t have time to conflict one with the other.


    ¡°What happened? What are you doing?¡±


    Director Chang¡¯s voice came from afar.


    Then, Director Chang appeared with a group of doctors from the hospital.


    The medical staff at the scene immediately returned to their original seats and waited for the leader to preside over the meeting.


    Huo Xian shrugged and walked over to Mu Anan and Chen Hua. He sat down next to them.


    Director Chang saw the hole on the table, but he did not dare to do anything to Huo Xian. He ignored him and walked to the conference center to make arrangements for Momo¡¯s suicide..

 Chapter 149 - 149: There’s No Need to Care the Nonsense

    Chapter 149: There¡¯s No Need to Care the Nonsense


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The meeting about Momo¡¯s suicide went on for an hour.


    It focused on the impact of this incident, as well as the full suspension of the staff on dutyst night, until the appearance of the culprit of this incident.


    After the meeting ended, Ruan Yu, Mu Anan, Huo Zhenzhen, and the other nurses who were on dutyst night would interrogate them for details.


    The rest of the people went in and finished in about ten minutes.


    But Mu Anan stayed for a whole hour.


    She was almost interrogated as a prisoner.


    The questions were detailed. She had to answer for what time she was in the office yesterday, what time she went to Momo¡¯s ward, what she gave to Momo, and even the conflict with Huo Zhenzhen.


    Mu Anan was calm and answered as she should.


    Zhang Xiao was interrogated before her.


    When Zhang Xiao came out, she gave Mu Anan a fierce re and a smug look.


    Mu Anan knew she must have messed up.


    Mu Anan was fine with it. She was innocent.


    Because Mu Anan was thest one, there was no one else in the corridor when she came out of the meeting room.


    Only Chen Hua, Huo Xian, and Ruan Yu were left.


    Chen Hua was very worried, ¡°Why did you stay in there so long?¡±


    Ruan Yu said, ¡°Zhang Xiao told the director that she suspected that Mu Anan had sent something to Momo. She said she had bumped into Anan visiting Momo¡¯s ward several times and had brought something to Momo.¡±


    Speaking of which, Ruan Yu frowned, ¡°The hospital staff had searched in the morning and couldn¡¯t find the stuff you sent her.¡±


    Director Chang had asked about the matter just now.


    The ceramic doll she gifted her had disappeared.


    ¡°When I made it, 1 specially made it solid so that it won¡¯t break. Moreover, the corners are very smooth.¡± Mu Anan exined simply.


    The thought of Momo made her feel bad.


    But she didn¡¯t show it.


    She said to Chen Hua, ¡°Aren¡¯t you on duty? Why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Chen Hua looked worried.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. The hospital is already investigating what she used to kill herself. It will be figured out in a couple of days.¡±


    Mu Anan patted Chen Hua¡¯s shoulder calmly, ¡°Just focus on your business.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll text you if anything happens. Stay focused. No more idents.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words stopped the rest of Chen Hua¡¯s argument.


    In the end, Chen Hua didn¡¯t say anything more. She nodded and stole a nce at Huo Xian beside her before leaving with her head lowered.


    Ruan Yu looked worried.


    ¡°Senior, are you worried that the hospital will find a scapegoat?¡±


    The media was now reporting on this matter, and the higher-ups were also investigating.


    Once it was discovered that it was a safety hazard in the hospital, the mental hospital would be finished.


    Ruan Yu opened her mouth but had no idea what to say.


    She¡¯s quite nervous about this.


    She didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. She just wanted to work properly, but she had to run into trouble. She had no power or status.


    Moreover, she was the one on dutyst night.


    ¡°ording to the current situation, even if they were to get a scapegoat, it would be me, not you.¡± Mu Anan said directly.


    She nced at Mu Anan and then at Huo Xian who was next to her.


    While sitting over here just now, Ruan Yu thought that among the people on duty yesterday, had less background and a lower position than her.


    But in the meeting room, Huo Xian had said that he would protect her in public.


    Even if the mental hospital would let Mu Anan take the me, Huo Xian would not agree.


    Naturally, Ruan Yu could not say anything about these inner thoughts.


    If she said it, everyone would be embarrassed.


    As a foxy girl of Yuyuan Estate, Mu Anan was always mindful. Ruan Yu¡¯s eyes were evasive, and Mu Anan could see through her thoughts.


    She didn¡¯t bother to say much.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Director Chang asked the medical staff who were on dutyst night to go back and wait for the news.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything else and left.


    However, she didn¡¯t n to go back. Instead, she wanted to go to the hospital to check on Momo.


    Mu Anan walked straight to the back door.


    Just as she was about to cross the road and drive to the other side, a ck SUV stopped in front of Mu Anan.


    The car window rolled down, and Huo Xian, who had been with Mu Anan in the corridor, appeared in the driver¡¯s seat. He was wearing a pair of big ck sunsses, and he smiled at her ostentatiously.


    Mu Anan frowned.


    Huo Xian said, ¡°1 know the hospital and ward that girl is staying in. Get in the car.¡±


    Mu Anan was a little stunned when she heard that.


    She didn¡¯t expect Huo Xian to know her purpose.


    However, Mu Anan did not hesitate. She opened the door and got into the car, putting on her seatbelt.


    She did want to see Momo, but she did not know Momo¡¯s hospital and ward number. She had wanted to send a message to ask Dr. Chen, but now she could save it.


    However, Mu Anan had been in the car for a while, but Huo Xian had no intention of driving.


    Mu Anan looked at Huo Xian, ¡°Drive now.¡±


    ¡°I was waiting for you, ¡°Huo Xian ced his left hand on the steering wheel.


    ¡°Wait for me?¡±


    ¡°Wait until you ask me how I knew you were going to see that girl, and how I knew the hospital and ward that the little girl was in.¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    She looked at Huo Xian as if he was an idiot, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drive, I¡¯ll drive there myself.¡±


    ¡°Right now!¡±


    Huo Xian turned his head with a serious look and rushed to the hospital.


    Mu Anan leaned against the car.


    Her phone vibrated.


    It was a push from the news.


    She didn¡¯t want to bother about it at first, but he found out that it was about the suicide of a patient in a mental hospital.


    This was because the mental hospital¡¯s previous advertisement was about safety.


    It was to prevent the patient frommitting suicide in all aspects so that the patient¡¯s family members could have someone to rely on and trust.


    In the end, when such a thing was exposed, it immediately made the headlines.


    Mu Anan casually flipped through thements and almost smashed the window when she saw a group ofizens ments.


    [It¡¯s just a psychotic suicide. Why are you so concerned? Pay more attention to your parents if you have free time. ]


    [I hate people with depression the most.]


    [Shemitted suicide because of depression. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t have parents. She doesn¡¯t know how hard it is for her parents. She¡¯s so pretentious every day. She deserves it!]]


    [I despise such people. They are so pretentious. Isn¡¯t it just an insignificant matter? Do they want the whole world to be buried with them?]


    [1 heard that she¡¯s still in resuscitation.]


    [Give it up. Such a person deserves to die!]


    Mu Anan flipped through thements page by page. They were getting so offensive that she almost went mad.


    Mu Anan only reacted when her phone was taken away.


    Her eyes were zed over as she looked up at Huo Xian, ¡°What for?¡±


    Her mood was still influenced by thosements.


    Huo Xian paused, then calmly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to read these sillyments and get yourself pissed off.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She took a deep breath.


    ¡°Depression is not a mood disorder and should not be considered a pretence.¡± Mu Anan turned her head and looked at the signage of the affiliated hospital, ¡°People who suffer from depression want to heal more than anyone else. They haven¡¯t made a mistake, they just have a disease that¡¯s hard to get over. They struggle with it every day.¡±


    Mu Anan was not a crybaby.


    However, when she thought of thosements and Mo Mo¡¯s lifeless eyes, she did not feel good.


    Huo Xian reached out and was about to pat Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder tofort her.


    But¡­.

 Chapter 150 - 150: Her Personality Meets my Favor Perfectly

    Chapter 150: Her Personality Meets my Favor Perfectly


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Before Huo Xian¡¯s hand could touch Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder, she had already pushed open the car door and got out.


    When Mu Anan turned around, Huo Xian quickly withdrew his hand, pretending to be tidying his hair.


    He tried to ease the awkwardness.


    ¡°Which floor is it on? Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°The third floor.¡± Huo Xian pretended to be calm and replied, ¡°You go up first.


    It¡¯s not easy to park here. I¡¯ll go up and find you after I park the car.¡±


    Mu Anan wanted to refuse him but didn¡¯t in the end.


    She nodded, closed the door, and walked towards the hospital.


    Huo Xian sat in his seat and watched Mu Anan walk into the hospital before the awkward smile on his face finally disappeared.


    He looked at his hand that failed to touch Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder and pped it down in disgust.


    ¡°Useless.¡±


    ¡°I should have pulled her into my arms tofort her just now.¡±


    ¡°Just a moment of hesitation.¡±


    Huo Xian mocked himself and clicked his tongue.


    Heughed again.


    ¡°This girl¡¯s personality meets my favor perfectly.¡±


    Huo Xian leaned on the steering wheel.


    The star of school, who had always been arrogant, was now like a hothead, leaning on the steering wheel and smiling foolishly.


    It was only when the car behind him dropped its horn that Huo Xian reacted and hurriedly drove away.


    Mu Anan reached the third floor and asked the nurse before she found the location of the ICU where Momo was.


    The corridor was empty, and the door was locked.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t go in. She could only stand at the door and look inside through the small window.


    Momo was on the hospital bed outside, and Mu Anan could see her at a nce.


    She was wearing an oxygen mask and had gauze wrapped around her wrists. Her lifeless look with her eyes closed was heartbreaking to watch.


    Mu Anan had special feelings for Momo.


    Perhaps it was because Mu Anan met Momo during her first internship in the hospital.


    Or rather, it was because when she pushed open the ward door that night, she saw that Momo was very obedient, but her eyes were lifeless as she looked at her. It made her heart ache and created empathy at the same time.


    So she wanted Momo to get well soon more than anyone else.


    She also hoped more than anyone else that this girl would be happy again.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort on getting a gift.


    Mu Anan knew that her gift might not have given Momo as much anticipation.


    However, she also wanted to know what Momo was thinking when shemitted suicide.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡±


    Mu Anan was watching when a voice sounded behind her.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    When she turned around, she saw a middle-aged woman standing behind her, holding a small hot water bottle.


    Mu Anan recognized her.


    Ms Li, Momo¡¯s mother.


    Mu Anan introduced herself, ¡°Hello, Ms Li. I¡¯m Momo¡¯s friend.¡±


    ¡°Momo¡¯s friend?¡± Ms Li was suspicious.


    Mu Anan nodded but did not say that she was an intern in the hospital.


    The main thing was that Momo¡¯s ident happened in the hospital. Auntie Li would definitely be against the people in the hospital, and Mu Anan did not want to cause any conflict.


    ¡°Ms Li, is Momo well?¡± Mu Anan directly inquired about the situation.


    Ms Li looked at Mu Anan. Although she was puzzled, she was obviously not in the mood to ask.


    When she was asked about Momo¡¯s condition, she could only sigh helplessly, ¡°She¡¯s not well at all. The doctor says she won¡¯t be out for two days.¡±


    Ms Li¡¯s eyes reddened.


    Mu Anan helped her sit on a chair at the side.


    ¡°She promised me not tomit suicide. She promised to behave and be treated at the hospital. Why is she so irrational?¡± Ms Li had been looking after Momo all by herself.


    At this time someone came over to care for her and she couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°The treatment was already expensive. She is now in ICU and it costs 10,000 a day. How can I get the money¡­ Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, ¡°Mu Anan consoled her, ¡°Ms Li, I have some savings. If you¡¯re in trouble, I¡¯ll pay for Momo¡¯s medical fees first. You can pay me back when you¡¯ve recovered, okay?¡±


    ¡°s, girl.¡± Ms Li was shocked, ¡°That won¡¯t do. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. You say you¡¯re Momo¡¯s friend, but I¡¯ve never met you. How can I ask for your money? My family is in trouble, but there¡¯s no reason for that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not giving you money. It¡¯s just a temporary loan.¡± Mu Anan said.


    She only wanted to do a favor.


    Ms Li stopped talking and looked at Mu Anan, ¡°Miss, how did you know Momo?¡±


    ¡°I was also suffering from depression before. I stayed in the same ward for two days.¡± Mu Anan had thought of an excuse before.


    Ms Li nodded, ¡°No wonder you look familiar. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Qiqi.¡± Mu Anan said.


    ¡°Your name is Mu Anan, right?¡± Ms Li suddenly said.


    Mu Anan was stunned.


    Ms Li¡¯s expression had already changed, ¡°1 recognize the mole at the end of your eyebrow. You¡¯re that intern, Mu Anan! You still want to lie to me!¡±


    Ms Li suddenly stood up with agitation.


    When she shouted, the patient¡¯s family members who were sitting around and resting immediately noticed her.


    Mu Anan did not want to get into trouble, which is why she hid her identity.


    She did not expect Ms Li to recognize her.


    She had only met her twice.


    Ms Li said, ¡°What are you doing here? You even said that you would pay for my medical expenses. How can you have money as an intern? You¡¯re here on behalf of your hospital, right? You¡¯re here to reducepensation?¡±


    ¡°Ms Li, I¡¯m not representing the hospital.¡±Mu Anan stood up.


    Ms Li suddenly became agitated and pushed Mu Anan away.¡±Do you think I don¡¯t know the intentions of your hospital? When something goes wrong, you want to take money to settle the matter! I tell you, you heartless people, you took so much of our treatment money and promised again and again that you wouldn¡¯t let my daughtermit suicide, but what happened!¡±


    ¡°Go back and tell your hospital that 1 will keep appealing! 1 want your hospital to atone for my daughter¡¯s sins. I will make you pay the bill, you heartless, shady hospital doctors!¡±


    ¡°Give Momo back to me!¡±


    ¡°I entrusted my daughter to your hospital. You promised I would make her well, but instead, she has gotten worse. You give me back my daughter, bastards.¡±


    In the end, Ms Li lost control of herself and yanked Mu Anan and screamed at the top of her lungs!


    Mu Anan did not struggle. She looked apologetic.


    She just saw a mother who had raised her daughter on her own but was helpless in the face of her daughter¡¯s illness.


    Therefore, even though Ms Li had scratched Mu Anan¡¯s neck, she did not push her away.


    She supported Ms Li, ¡°As an intern, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t take good care of Momo. Ms Li, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being sorry?¡±


    Ms Li pped Mu Anan hard and pushed her away.


    She looked at the people around him who were watching the show, ¡°Look, this is the doctor from the mental hospital! Each one of them took so much money from me, but in the end, they caused my daughter to be sent to the ICU. These people make money out of patients! They¡¯re unscrupulous! Now it¡¯s on the news, so hurry up ande and ask for money to stop it, right?¡±


    ¡°Tell your director that I don¡¯t want any money. I want your hospital to pay for this!¡±


    Ms Li cried out in agony.. She grabbed the hot water bottle that she had just filled and threw it at Mu Anan angrily!

 Chapter 151 - 151: Extremely Tempted

    Chapter 151: Extremely Tempted


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When the hot kettle attacked, Mu Anan subconsciously tried to dodge it.


    However.


    Before she could move, her arm was grabbed!


    Right after that, her body was pulled aside and the kettle smashed into the arm of the person in front of her.


    He let out a painful sigh.


    When the kettle exploded on the ground, Mu Anan quickly pulled him away.


    ¡°Huo Xian?¡± Mu Anan looked up at him.


    Huo Xian¡¯s expression was ferocious as he swung his right hand.


    It was obvious that he had been hit by the hot water bottle.


    Mu Anan wanted to check on his condition, but Huo Xian had already pulled her away. He turned around and looked at the furious Ms Li.¡± Ms, she¡¯s indeed from the hospital, but she¡¯s just an intern. What does this have to do with her?¡±


    Many people had already gathered around.


    The hospital¡¯s security guards also rushed over.


    Ms Li was already emotionally fragile and waspletely devastated by this time.


    Huo Xian became even angrier, ¡°How could it have nothing to do with her? She¡¯s a doctor of the hospital. 1 spent so much money on treatment, but she didn¡¯t take good care of my Momo. Isn¡¯t this her responsibility?¡±


    ¡°How could she be med?¡±


    Huo Xian was also a little annoyed, ¡°There are so many doctors in the hospital. You recognized her even with the mask on, why! It¡¯s not because your daughter mentioned her to you. What does that mean? It means she did her duty and your daughter felt the warmth!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, now that such a thing has happened, the hospital is investigating internally. She has even been suspended. She worked the entire night, and when she just got home, she heard the news and went to the hospital to be investigated. Now shees over tofort you and is going to pay for your medical bills. The so-called heartless doctor you mentioned could do this?¡±


    Huo Xian¡¯s words were filled with aggression.


    Ms Li cried bitterly and could not answer at all.


    In the end, she squatted on the ground and pounded the ground, ¡°My Momo, why is my life so bitter?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of you spilling your guts like that? You can¡¯t tell the good guys from the bad guys, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Huo Xian!¡±


    When she saw Ms Li¡¯s emotional breakdown, Mu Anan held Huo Xian straight away.


    Without saying anything, she took Huo Xian away.


    The doctor and nurse who arrived at the side had already gone up to calm Ms Li.


    Mu Anan said nothing and pulled Huo Xian away.


    Ms Li worked and took care of her daughter alone, her emotions were suppressed all the time. The two times Mu Anan came across her, Ms Li was in a gloomy mood.


    But in front of Momo, she acted very rxed.


    The two supported each other.


    Now that something had happened to Momo, Ms Li was also unable to bear it.


    Mu Anan could feel that she was not really targeting Mu Anan. She just wanted to find an outlet to vent, so she did not want to say anything more.


    She took Huo Xian downstairs towards the surgery. But there were too many people inside to keep the medical staff busy.


    It just so happened that the intern doctor was in Mu Anan¡¯s ss, so Mu Anan went and asked for the medicine.


    Mu Anan took Huo Xian to have his wounds treated.


    The two of them sat on the green bench in the corridor. Mu Anan had a te on herp, which was filled with medicine for burns.


    Huo Xian was still angry at Ms Li, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have stopped me just now.¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She grabbed Huo Xian¡¯s right hand and started to deal with it.


    The burns were quite serious.


    Arge burn, which was starting to blister.


    Mu Anan poked him lightly. It hurt so much that Huo Xian screamed, ¡°Be gentler. It hurts a lot.¡±


    Mu Anan nced at him, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As she spoke, she lowered her head and helped Huo Xian deal with it.


    Huo Xian did hurt, but he also wanted to take the opportunity to show off to Mu Anan


    But he saw Mu Anan apologize, he was a little ashamed. He scratched his head and said, ¡°s, you are too polite¡­ All!¡±


    Before Huo Xian could finish his sentence, Mu Anan had already picked out his blisters. He was in so much pain.


    ¡°Be gentle.¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Mu Anan said honestly.


    However, as one who had been practising boxing all year round, her hand strength was especially strong. Even when she was lighter, Huo Xian was in great pain.


    In the end, Huo Xian stopped screaming. He stared at Mu Anan with his eyes lowered and treated her wound seriously.


    He felt very tempted.


    He was especially tempted.


    Yuyuan Estate.


    Zong Zhengyu carried a square ck box in one hand as he got out of the car and entered the vi.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡± The servant greeted him respectfully and was about to take the box from Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hands.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t give it to her, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss Anan?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan has gone to the hospital.¡± The servant replied.


    Go to the hospital?


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and nced at the time.


    Mu Anan had an afternoon shift.


    It was only twelve o¡¯clock now, and she usually went out at one o¡¯clock.


    Zong Zhengyu called Mu Anan, but her phone was switched off.


    ¡°Luo Sen.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Luo Sen immediately appeared and stood respectfully behind Zong Zhengyu.


    Although his face was calm, Luo Sen was still a little out of breath from the rush.


    Today, Seventh Master was meeting an explorer to discuss a coboration n.


    Mu Anan was a fan of that explorer. Previously, the explorer had photographed a mirage in the desert, and Mu Anan was extremely fond of it.


    They were just waiting for the explorer to make a model of the mirage.


    Today, the explorer had specially sent it to Seventh Master, but Seventh Master did not allow him to send it back. Instead, he cancelled the meeting and rushed back before Mu Anan went to work.


    But he didn¡¯t see her.


    ¡°Check the location of Miss.¡± Zong Zhengyu gave the order.


    Luo Sen received and immediately took action.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    As soon as Luo Sen left, Tang Mi came downstairs.


    She was wearing a very sexy dress with a V-neck.


    ¡°Seventh Master, Anan is an adult now. It¡¯s normal to go out for fun or something. Why are you still looking for her location?¡± Tang Mi had an elegant smile on her face.


    Zong Zhengyu did not respond. His expression was cold.


    Tang Mi seemingly didn¡¯t care, ¡°Although 1 know Anan is close to Seventh Master, it¡¯s still better to loosen a little and let the girl interact more with boys in the same grade to prevent being cheated in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Tang Mi sighed, ¡°Seventh Master, you treasure Anan too much.¡±


    However, just as Tang Mi finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s sharp gaze swept over.


    He didn¡¯t say much, but it was filled with warning.


    Tang Mi tried to stir up their rtionship. But she did not expect that Zong Zhengyu would not let anyone talk about Mu Anan at all.


    However, as a celebrity, she was gracious, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m sorry. 1 shouldn¡¯t have said too much.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯ve checked.¡± Luo Sen stepped in and reported, ¡°Miss Anan is at the affiliated hospital.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and nced at Luo Sen.


    Luo Sen held his phone and lowered his head.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Give me the phone.¡±


    Luo Sen was very hesitant. He did not want Seventh Master to see the contents of the phone, but he could not withstand Seventh Master¡¯s aura.


    In the end, Luo Senpromised and handed over his phone.


    The screen showed Mu Anan¡¯s condition in the hospital.


    In the quiet corridor, Mu Anan and Huo Xian were sitting side by side. She was holding Huo Xian¡¯s hand and applying medicine with her head lowered.


    Huo Xian¡¯s eyes were fixed on Mu Anan.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze became more and more dangerous, and his phone screen cracked, ¡°Bring her back!¡±


    When Zong Zhengyu the order, Luo Sen immediately trembled and did not dare to stop. He immediately went to carry out Seventh Master¡¯s order.


    It was the first time Tang Mi felt such a harsh and dark aura of Zong Zhengyu, and she was somewhat afraid.


    It was as if this man was going to destroy everything in the next second!

 Chapter 152 - 152:1 Am His Kid

    Chapter 152:1 Am His Kid


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the affiliated hospital.


    Huo Xian¡¯s wound was not serious, but it was a little difficult to treat.


    Because he kept screaming.


    Huo Xian was burned with a blister that needed to be picked at.


    Each time she picked, Huo Xian screamed.


    This was the first time Mu Anan knew that the dude was so afraid of pain.


    ¡°Stop screaming. My hand shook as you screamed and touched the wound again.¡± Mu Ananined, ¡°As a campus celebrity, howe you can¡¯t stand such little pain?¡±


    Now, Mu Anan had found out.


    Huo Xian was really afraid of pain.


    ¡°Did you fight for nothing in the past?¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, she imagined a scene that Huo Xian was fighting with someone in a murderous manner one moment and screaming the next because he was in pain.


    The scene was a little funny, and Mu Anan could not help butugh.


    Although Mu Anan was wearing a mask, her eyes would easily curve into crescents when she smiled. Huo Xian could not help but chuckle as well.


    ¡°Young fairy, be careful. My hand is still injured. How can youugh so hard?¡±


    Mu Anan reacted and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Then, she lowered her head and continued to treat Huo Xian¡¯s wound.


    She was so serious that it made Huo Xian feel a little shy.


    Mu Anan applied medicine to Huo Xian without bandaging.


    It will suffocate the wound


    Mu Anan had been too focused on treating his wound to think about anything else.


    Now that she was done, she looked at Huo Xian¡¯s wound and found that it was quiterge.


    It was about the length of a thumb to a wrist, the width of a palm.


    Just now, when Mu Anan turned her head, she noticed that the kettle in Ms Li¡¯s hand had just been filled with hot water. The bottle of the kettle was all hot and mmed down so hard.


    Such injuries could be considered lucky.


    Mu Anan could dodge the hot water bottle, but she would get hurt when the hot water exploded.


    But Huo Xian blocked them all.


    ¡°Do you have any other injuries?¡± Mu Anan looked up and asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Huo Xian replied without hesitation.


    Mu Anan was not convinced, ¡°Go inside the room and take your clothes off. Ch back.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Huo Xian suddenly leaned closer to Mu Anan.


    A mixed-blood face suddenly appeared before Mu Anan¡¯s eyes. Mu Anan was shocked and subconsciously leaned back.


    Huo Xian giggled evilly, ¡°Young fairy, you look like a wife who is worried about her husband.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned and stood up from her chair, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Huo Xian leaned back in his chair andughed, ¡°My back does hurt a lot. 1 guess the wound is quite big. You cane with me to the room and take a look. What if I¡¯m crippled, you have to pay for it with yourself.¡±


    Mu Anan looked coldly at the shameless man.


    She instantly felt that all the guilt and worry he had felt just now had been for nothing.


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Mu Anan said rudely and turned to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s talk about marrying you.¡±


    Huo Xian immediately followed.


    He spoke more gently, but his expression had a subtle that tugged at the back of his shirt.


    When he reached the elevator, nothing happened.


    He crossed her long legs and ced his hand on the elevator button. He looked at Mu Anan, who was in front of her, ¡°I saved you, and you didn¡¯t show any gratitude at all?¡±


    ¡°Other than letting me marry you and molesting me, I can do it for you if you ask.¡± Mu Anan said with a serious face.


    She did not want to pick up on him.


    But her gratitude was also real.


    Huo Xian was originally with a teasing mind, but when he suddenly saw Mu Anan in such a serious manner, asking forpensation and thanks, he suddenly found it meaningless.


    He released his hand and stood in line with Mu Anan to wait for the lift.


    There were so many people in the hospital and the elevator was slow.


    The lift took a long time to stay on almost every floor.


    The two of them had only stood there for a while when many people surrounded them.


    Mu Anan had been waiting for Huo Xian to make a request.


    However, since Huo Xian didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    When she looked up, she saw that the lift stayed on the fifth floor and that there were more people there. Mu Anan said, ¡°Let¡¯s take the stairs.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Huo Xian responded.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say much and walked towards the safety exit.


    As soon as he pushed open the emergency channel, Huo Xian took out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket.


    Mu Anan was quite confused.


    The atmosphere between the two of them suddenly became a little awkward.


    Mu Anan was not a talkative person, except in front of Seventh Master. Huo Xian did not speak, and she rarely took the initiative to speak.


    The two of them walked to the first floor in silence.


    Just as Mu Anan was about to open the door and walk out, Huo Xian suddenly stepped forward and held the door shut.


    With a bang, the door was closed again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Anan looked up at Huo Xian and asked.


    ¡°I do have a request.¡± Huo Xian said as he put out the cigarette that had already been lit in the trash can. He stared at the trash can and suddenly said,¡± Treat me as a friend.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°As a friend.¡±


    Huo Xian suddenly raised his head, and the corners of his mouth curled up to reveal his big white teeth. He even blinked, ¡°We should be friends. Don¡¯t ignore me so easily. Treat me like how you treat Chen Hua. Be gentler.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mu Anan said.


    ¡°Are you serious? Why are you rejecting me decidedly?¡± Huo Xian was shocked,


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hesitate at all?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hua is unique. 1 won¡¯t give my kindness to a second person.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°However, 1¡¯11 go back and discuss with him about treating you as a friend. I¡¯ll get his approval.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°My boyfriend.¡±


    Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master would be jealous of Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian stopped talking.


    He looked at Muanan with displeasure, ¡°Do you have one, or are you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°I love him!¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Huo Xian smiled shamelessly and moved closer to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan pushed him away, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Even though she was cursing, she still couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Although Huo Xian was annoying, Mu Anan was still touched today.


    She felt that it would be really good to have such a friend, and her attitude towards him was not very good before.


    Mu Anan thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll convince him. You, Chen Hua, and I are the iron triangle.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re like a kid who reports to your family about friends you¡¯ve made.¡± Huo Xian spat, then added, ¡°Nowadays, even kids are free to make friends and don¡¯t report to their families.¡±


    ¡°I am his kid.¡±


    She obeyed him in everything.


    He was her world.


    The thought that she belonged to Seventh Master made Mu Anan feel sweetness in her heart and she couldn¡¯t help but smile when she looked down.


    She did not hide her sweetness. Huo Xian saw it clearly, ¡°You¡­¡±


    She liked him so much.


    Huo Xian suddenly thought of the man who carried Mu Anan away at the banquet that day.


    He did not see the man¡¯s face, but he could tell that his identity was not simple.


    Previously, Chen Hua had said that Mu Anan was an orphan and had a rich friend.


    Could it be that her boyfriend was a friend of the rich man?


    ¡°Mu Anan.¡± Huo Xian suddenly said, ¡°1 have another question.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Is there a huge age difference between your boyfriend and you?¡±

 Chapter 153 - 153: Please Be A Human

    Chapter 153: Please Be A Human


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°We¡¯re about eight years apart, ¡°Mu Anan didn¡¯t hide from this.


    ¡°Eight years old.¡± Huo Xian said, ¡°You like the ones older than you.¡±


    ¡°I like him.¡± Mu Anan gave Huo Xian a look of disdain, ¡°It¡¯s not because he¡¯s older than me, nor is it because of any other things. I just like him.¡±


    Mu Anan was very straightforward towards rtionships.


    Because she didn¡¯t feel the need to hide it.


    It was a wonderful thing to fancy on someone.


    Even if it was a crush.


    Even if it was sour, it was still unique to her.


    ¡°Why are you asking so detailedly?¡± Mu Anan looked at Huo Xian with disdain, ¡°You¡¯re the one who treats love as pleasure and only cares about looks and figures. You won¡¯t understand even if 1 tell you.¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan, you¡¯re discriminating against me!¡± Huo Xian protested, ¡°Why don¡¯t 1 get it? Howe I¡¯m focused on the faces and the figures? I¡¯ve told you so many times that I like you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. You like my figure and my face.¡± Mu Anan did not hold back.


    Huo Xian fell silent.


    After a long while, he muttered, ¡°I¡¯m surprised I can¡¯t contradict you.¡±


    ¡°Please be a human.¡±


    Mu Anan spat. She didn¡¯t want to say much and pull the door open to head out.


    Your words make me seem like a brute.¡± Huo Xian was ambivalent about Mu Anan¡¯s words. He followed behind her and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it human nature to prefer a good figure and a good face? And you just happened to be matched with that. Your old¡­¡±


    ¡°Huo Xian.¡±


    Mu Anan stopped in her tracks and stared at him seriously.


    This was the first time Mu Anan called his name seriously. Huo Xian immediately stood up straight, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything bad about him even if a single word. This is my bottom line.¡± Mu Anan said seriously.


    Huo Xian paused for a few seconds. He wanted to tease her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he could only wave his hand, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded and walked out of the hospital.


    Huo Xian caught up with her, and his tone returned to being indecent, ¡°Your boyfriend sounds so divine. Has Chen Hua ever seen him?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Seventh Master even specially asked someone to invite Chen Hua to the Yuyuan Estate to participate in the opportunity.


    ¡°She¡¯s already seen it, but I haven¡¯t. This isn¡¯t fair.¡± Huo Xian expressed his dissatisfaction, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were the Iron Triangle, you¡­ Eh, is that the guy who came to pick you upst time?¡±


    Huo Xian looked ahead.


    Mu Anan looked up and saw Luo Sen standing in front of the car at the door.


    When he saw Mu Anan walk out, he walked up to her and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Anan, Master asked me to bring you back.¡±


    Mu Anan turned around and nced at Huo Xian, ¡°Can you drive?¡±


    ¡°Why not, ¡°Huo Xian waved his hand, ¡°My car is over there. 1¡¯11 be leaving now.¡±


    Without waiting for Mu Anan¡¯s reply, he turned around and left.


    Luo Sen invited Mu Anan into the car and drove away.


    As soon as the car drove away, Huo Xian appeared around the corner and took a quick picture of the car¡¯s number te on his mobile phone.


    In the car.


    Luo Sen drove expressionlessly and looked at Mu Anan through the rearview mirror several times.


    Mu Anan¡¯s legs were bent side by side, and she was sitting upright. She was looking down at her phone.


    The sunlight shone through the window, illuminating the fine hair on Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    She looked like a very obedient girl.


    ¡°Luo Sen.¡±


    At this moment, Mu Anan suddenly spoke. Luo Sen¡¯s hands trembled and the car lost control a little, but he immediately straightened it.


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°Is there anything on Seventh Master¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°No, ¡°Luo Sen blurted out.


    Mu Anan raised her head and looked at Luo Sen calmly.


    When Luo Sen subconsciously looked at the rearview mirror and met Mu Anan¡¯s gaze through the mirror, he suddenly felt as if he had been seen through.


    Mu Anan has always been very smart.


    The smartest foxy girl in the Yuyuan Estate apart from Seventh Master.


    Such a reputation was well-founded.


    She was just soft in front of the Seventh Master.


    Luo Sen hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Miss Anan, remember to exin to Seventh Masterter that you didn¡¯t go to work but in the hospital with Young Master Huo instead.¡±


    Mu Anan instantly understood.


    It was probably that the Seventh Master was looking for him for something, but he realized that she was not in the Yuyuan Estate.


    After some investigation, he found out that she was with Huo Xian.


    ¡°I will.¡± Mu Anan replied.


    Why did she leave early, why did she not go to work, and why was she with Huo Xian?


    She would exin everything clearly.


    Seventh Master was probably jealous.


    Mu Anan was delighted.


    When she had exined the situation, she would then talk about the matter of her friendship with Huo Xian.


    Although Seventh Master was overbearing, he was not unreasonable. He would always agree to whatever she said made sense.


    Mu Anan had been feeling rather gloomy at first, but she felt a little relieved after learning about this.


    As she was scrolling through her phone, Mu Anan looked up at the mirror in front of her and added, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Luo Sen was a little embarrassed, ¡°This is what I should do.¡±


    After that, they didn¡¯t say anything else until they reached the Yuyuan Estate.


    The bodyguard stepped forward to open the car door for Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan got out of the car and went straight to the living room.


    She thought that Seventh Master would be waiting in the living room to ¡®denounce¡¯ her. However, the living room was empty.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Seventh Master?¡± Mu Anan asked the servant beside her.


    ¡°Miss Anan.¡± The servant said respectfully, ¡°Seventh Master is in the study. He asked you to look for him in the study when youe back.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded and walked toward the stairs.


    However, as soon as she went upstairs, she met Tang Mi who wasing down the stairs.


    Mu Anan nced at Tang Mi¡¯s outfit.


    She was wearing a sexy ck dress with a V-neck, and her wavy hair was casually draped over her shoulders.


    She was beautiful, mature, and sexy.


    Now that she was dressed up, she had a faint scent of rosemary on her body, which made her look especially charming.


    But Mu Anan did not like it.


    ¡°Young Lady Tang.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t like it, she was still a guest. Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to appear uncultured, so she greeted him generously.


    Tang Mi nodded, ¡°Anan, you¡¯re back.¡±


    She fiddled with her long hair.


    Mu Anan nodded and did not want to say anything more. She strode upstairs.


    ¡°When you go up to Seventh Master, don¡¯t talk back to him. Be polite to him. He¡¯s in the middle of a rage.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned.


    Tang Mi smiled and said, ¡°When you go up to look for your Seventh Master now, don¡¯t talk back to him. You have to talk to him properly. He¡¯s angry.¡±¡±


    As soon as she said this, Mu Anan¡¯s expression darkened and her gaze at Tang Mi began to turn cold.


    But Tang Mi did not see it or if she was deliberately ignoring it.


    She continued, ¡°When Seventh Master came back just now, he was very angry when he found out that you didn¡¯t go to work and went out with a guy. But 1 did advise that you were old enough to have your circle. However, Seventh Master was still worried about you being cheated. You should exin yourself properly up there and not contradict him.¡±


    Mu Anan watched as she told her all this as the mistress of the house.


    Mu Anan wanted to question her, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°What right did she have to speak to her in such a tone and manner?¡±

 Chapter 154 - 154: Sanity is Worthless Against Jealousy

    Chapter 154: Sanity is Worthless Against Jealousy


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    They wanted her and Seventh Master to get along and bondter.


    Seventh Master had told Mu Anan that he would not choose Tang Mi.


    Mu Anan was also very polite to Tang ATi. Even if they had a conflict, it would be in secret and not on the surface.


    On the one hand, it would be undignified.


    Mu Anan did not want that after she sent Tang Mi away, Tang Mi would go to the Zong family and tell the Zong family that the reason why she failed in her match with Zong Zhengyu was that Zong Zhengyu had an unreasonable girl by his side.


    Mu Anan tried to hold it in, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Youngdy Tang, it¡¯s a matter between me and Seventh Master. After all, you¡¯re only here as a guest for fun, so keep in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just more worried about you.¡± Tang Mi responded without changing her face, ¡°After all, a girl¡¯s upbringing alwayses with some rebellion. Do you need me? I¡¯ll go in with you and exin to Seventh Master that it¡¯s normal for a girl to fall in love.¡±


    This woman was very sophisticated.


    Mu Anan was angry, but she maintained a smile on her face, ¡°No need.¡±


    Mu Anan wanted to go up.


    Tang Mi followed behind her and said, ¡°You¡¯d better talk to Seventh Master more patiently. I¡¯ll go downstairs and make a cup of coffee. That way I can still regte my mind in case Seventh Master gets angryter on. Tsk. Why doesn¡¯t he trust a girl more?¡±


    Thest sentence of Tang Mi prevented Mu Anan steps moving forward.


    She was also proud.


    Now in Tang ATI¡¯s mouth, she became the one who concealed Seventh Master¡¯s love affair. And while Seventh Aster was getting angry, Tang ATi, as Seventh Master¡¯spanion, helped Mu Anan.


    The setting was badly annoying.


    It seemed that if Mu Anan walked towards the study, she not only admitted the matter but also admitted that the trust between herself and Seventh Master was nothing.


    Eventually, Mu Anan¡¯s back straightened and she went to her room.


    As soon as the door closed, Mu Anan regretted it.


    She had gone to her room on impulse, just to gamble with Tang Mi.


    However, she had never been irrational and impulsive.


    Mu Anan gritted her teeth and then took a deep breath.


    Sanity was worthless against jealousy.


    Mu Anan threw herself onto the sofa and let out a sigh of relief, but it still could not ease the unhappiness in her heart.


    The more she thought about it, the more he felt that it was ridiculous.


    How could Tang Mie to Yuyuan Estate and talk to her as the mistress?


    Even though she desperately wanted to be the mistress of Yuyuan Estate, she did not dare to do so.


    How could she?


    Because Tang Mi is the one who the Zong family chose.


    Just the identity would have beaten Mu Anan a million times over.


    Mu Anan instantly felt that she was so weak, like a piece of dross, that could be easily crushed to death.


    ¡°Would it be different if 1 was still the heir of the Mu family?¡±


    Mu Anan muttered softly, but then she smiled bitterly.


    Even the heir of the Mu family was worthlesspared with Tang Mi¡¯s status.


    Identity was too annoying.


    While Mu Anan was feeling annoyed, the phone in her pocket vibrated.


    It wasn¡¯t for normal use but for Zong Qi¡¯s identity.


    Apart from Jiang Qin and Liangliang, nobody would send messages to this number.


    Mu Anan took out her phone and saw a picture from Jiang Qin.


    It was Jiang Qin¡¯s selfie.


    Mu Anan was in a bad mood. When she saw Jiang Qin, she was even more irritable.


    Jiang Qin: ¡°How about getting ready for a weekend of racing?¡±


    Mu Anan wanted to throw her phone away and ignore the message.


    However, before she threw the phone away, she still replied to Jiang Qin¡¯s message.


    Zong Qi: ¡°You seem to be in a good mood?¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°Something very pleasant happened. I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±


    Zong Qi: ¡°Something very pleasant?¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°Something about the hospital. 1 can talk to you about it when we meet.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Mu Anan cursed when she saw the message.


    The hospital was in a mess because of Momo¡¯s suicide. Momo was still in the ICU, and she was in a good mood.


    Mu Anan, who was in a double bad mood, wanted to rush through the phone screen and kill Jiang Qin.


    She threw her phone away and did not intend to answer her.


    She drank a cup of ice water and prepared to go find Seventh Master.


    She did not like misunderstandings.


    She had also been provoked by Tang Mi and went back to her room.


    However, she had to exin the matter with Huo Xian and the hospital to Seventh Master.


    Moreover, with Tang Mi¡¯s deliberate provocation, she was probably sowing discord with the Seventh Master right now. She had to go over and catch her in the act!


    However, just as Mu Anan was about to leave the room, her mobile phone rang.


    Mu Anan took a look. It was from the hospital!


    In the study room.


    Zong Zhengyu had just ended a video conference, but Mu Anan had yet to return to the study.


    If this were usual, he would be waiting in the living room to teach this girl a lesson.


    But now, there was an outsider in the Yuyuan Estate.


    She had pride and wanted to show her dignity.


    Therefore Seventh Master was waiting in the study.


    In the end, he did not get to see her.


    Just as Seventh Master was about to send a message to Luo Sen, there was a knock on the door.


    She was here.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Zong Zhengyu said with a lecturing tone.


    However, when the door opened, it was not a familiar face.


    Instead, it was a slightly unfamiliar face.


    Zong Zhengyu immediately frowned, his face turned gloomy with his tone changed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Tang Mi was still standing at the door. When she heard Seventh A^aster¡¯s question, she felt a little awkward.


    When she knocked on the door, it was still good to get a response.


    But now, he waspletely indifferent.


    It made Tang Mi feel as if there was a big iceberg in front of the Seventh Master, which not only isted her but also let out a terrible chill that kept people away.


    Even so, Tang Mi still smiled. She walked over to Seventh Aster with the coffee and ced it in front of him.


    This man was hard to break through, but he was also outstanding.


    She was fascinated and felt that it would be very exciting to be able to get this man.


    Tang Mi asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t Anane over?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu nced at her.


    Tang Mi sighed, ¡°I bumped into Anan when I went downstairs just now. 1 told her to exin to you properly and not to make you angry. But the girl answered a call and return to her room with a smile.¡±


    As she spoke, Tang Mi observed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression.


    Seeing that Seventh Master¡¯s face was getting colder and colder, Tang Mi continued, ¡°By the way, Anan is an adorable girl. She¡¯s cool with her unrestrained and casual personality. It must be the same for the boy she likes, right?¡±


    When Tang Mi finished herst sentence, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s warning gaze swept over.


    His gaze was as cold as a knife, making Tang Mi involuntarily nervous.


    She even forgot what she was going to say in the next second.


    Just as Tang Mi was reorganizing her words, Zong Zhengyu had already stood up and left the desk.


    ¡°Seventh Master?¡± Tang Mi called subconsciously.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t even turn his head, ¡°Young Lady Tang, pack up. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you back to Liuli City tonight.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tang Mi was shocked.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t bother to talk to her more. The woman was yammering in his ear every day. It was annoying.


    Seventh Master left the study room immediately. His right hand tugged at his tie and his thin lips were tightly pursed.


    He walked towards Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    The girl needed to be taught a lesson..

 Chapter 155 - 155: Framed

    Chapter 155: Framed


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Zong Zhengyu opened the door, nobody there.


    Zong Zhengyu looked around but didn¡¯t find her.


    The window of the room was open, and the sound of a car starting its engine could be heard from outside.


    Zong Zhengyu forward.


    From the window seat, he saw a ck car speeding out at an extremely fast speed.


    He knew at first nce that it was Mu Anan.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and was about to call Mu Anan when Tang Mi¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was impatient.


    Tang Mi had already rushed to Mu Anan¡¯s room. She looked anxious, ¡°There¡¯s a call from Liuli City. They said that the grand master of the Zong family had a heart attack and is in the operating room now. He¡¯s in a critical condition.¡±


    As soon as Tang Mi finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu received a call from the Zong family in Liuli City.


    He spoke briefly and cut the phone off.


    ¡°Luo Sen!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Prepare the ne.¡±


    Mu Anan sped all the way to the mental hospital.


    The media surrounding the entrance to the hospital had left and it was back to its usual empty and cold state.


    Mu Anan got out of the car, mmed the door, and walked towards the depression department.


    Just now, she received a call from the hospital.


    The tool used tomit suicide silently had been found, as well as the surveince video.


    When Mu Anan arrived at the office of the depression department, all the medical staff who were on dutyst night were there, except for Huo Xian.


    Including Huo Zhenzhen.


    Everyone sat in their seats with solemn expressions.


    Director Chang stood in front of the rectangr office table with his hands on the table. His face was particrly dark.


    When Mu Anan walked in, she swept a nce at some ceramic shards ced on the table, stained with blood.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart sank.


    Director Chang looked up and stared at Mu Anan coldly, ¡°Here you are.¡±


    Mu Anan nced around.


    All the medical staff looked at her differently.


    Mu Anan had just received a call saying that the tool had been found and that the hospital had informed her to rush over immediately. Mu Anan did not think too much about it.


    She just wanted to know what caused Momo tomit suicide.


    She had a mother who had worked so hard but still refused to give up on her. She tried so hard to live. Why did shemit suicide?


    But at the sight of this scene now, Mu Anan understood somewhat in her heart.


    Director Chang pointed at the blood-stained ceramic shards, ¡°Exin this thing.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at the ceramic fragments and said bluntly, ¡°1 did give Momo a ceramic, but it¡¯s solid that wouldn¡¯t be broken. But this is hollow.¡±


    Then, Mu Anan looked at the sharp ceramic shards again, ¡°This material looks bad. It¡¯s not mine.¡±


    Mu Anan exined calmly.


    Her ceramic materials were specially produced in the Yuyuan Estate and could not be bought outside.


    It was mainly because Seventh Master was worried that the poison outside would be bad for Mu Anan¡¯s health.


    But Mu Anan would not tell him about this.


    Director Chang did not respond to Mu Anan¡¯s words. He just stared at her.


    The atmosphere in the office was heavy.


    Ruan Yu was the closest to Mu Anan. When she looked at Mu Anan, she wanted to say something several times, but she didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Suddenly, a disdainful voice sounded in the office.


    Mu Anan immediately identified the source of the voice, Zhang Xiao.


    Because of the meeting in the morning, Zhang Xiao disliked Mu Anan very much.


    As Mu Anan looked towards her, Zhang Xiao mocked, ¡°Mu Anan, it seems that you haven¡¯t understood the situation clearly. The reason why the director called you over today was to deal with this matter internally. He wants to give you a chance, but you end up shamelessly denying it.¡±


    ¡°You prepared this excuse a long time ago, didn¡¯t you? You thought of giving such a response if the ceramics were found out. How awesome. No wonder he was so calm.¡±


    After Zhang Xiao said so, Mu Anan¡¯s exnation just now had all be a premeditated excuse.


    Mu Anan frowned.


    Huo Zhenzhen shook her head, ¡°Tsk, I wonder if this ugly girl has a twisted heart that induces patients tomit suicide. Is it because Director Chang has been good to me that you are taking revenge on the hospital?¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen looked at Director Chang, ¡°Is it because of that apology?¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen was adding fuel to Mu Anan¡¯s fire.


    When he asked the hospital staff to find Mu Anan, Director Chang had been wondering why Mu Anan would induce the patient tomit suicide.


    And it had to be exposed when the leaders and the media came for an interview.


    It was obvious that the one wanted to mess with the hospital.


    Mu Anan was a top student and an intern highly regarded by Dr. Chen. There was a high chance that she would stay in the hospital in the future. Why would she cause trouble in the hospital?


    Now that Huo Zhenzhen had reminded him, things became clearer.


    Director Chang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Mu Anan, I¡¯ll give you onest chance to confess.¡±


    ¡°I have already exined.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her chin slightly, her attitude calm and firm, ¡°1 did give Momo something. You can look for it further. That ceramic ispletely different.¡±


    ¡°You still trying to quibble.¡± Zhang Xiao added fuel to the fire, ¡°Ugly girl, since, you have admitted it, it means that you have failed your duty, and your internship qualification has been revoked. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are removed from the internship. After all, the patientmitted suicide.¡±


    At this point, Zhang Xiao deliberately asked Huo Zhenzhen, Young Lady, do you think this school will expel her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± said Huo Zhenzhen, ¡°but you can write a joint letter to get the school to expel such an immoral student. After all, the patientmitted suicide.¡±


    Zhang Xiao said, ¡°How ridiculous. She did such a thing and didn¡¯t have to bear any punishment at all! It¡¯s so infuriating that such scum lives in the world.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, ¡°Ruan Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, Huo Zhenzhen red at her, ¡°Senior, are you trying to defend the murderer?¡±


    When Ruan Yu heard Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and lowered her head.


    She was nobility.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.


    Dr. Chen, who hadn¡¯t said anything, saw the situation and immediately eased the atmosphere,¡± Well, the matter is not yet fully confirmed. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Mu Anan straightened her back, ¡°Director, since the matter is ambiguous, let¡¯s talk about evidence. 1 made two dolls, I can bring the other one here to prove that this one on the table is not mine.¡±


    ¡°All the hospital knew was that I had given a porcin doll, but there was no proof that it was mine.¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan, you still quibble, ¡°Zhang Xiao said deliberately.


    Mu Anan shot her a cold nce, ¡°I¡¯m dealing with this matter with the director now. You¡¯ve been stirring up trouble and targeting me. I can also suspect that you might be the one who caused the silent suicide.¡±


    Zhang Xiao was furious when she heard this, ¡°Mu Anan, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What 1 mean is that 1 need evidence.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s attitude was unyielding, ¡°I admit that I did give Momo something, but 1 didn¡¯t give her what¡¯s on the table! If you want me to take the me, take the evidence.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words were sonorous and forceful, and her gaze shocked everyone present.


    Zhang Xiao was speechless for a moment.


    The surroundings were quiet.


    Director Chang said, ¡°You will only admit it if there is evidence, won¡¯t you?¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Director Chang calmly.


    Director Chang adjusted his sses, ¡°Originally, I wanted you toe forward and confess to get a lenient punishment. But since you refuse to repent and are still trying to twist logic here, then 1¡¯11 give you evidence to make you convinced! Dr.. Chen!¡±

 Chapter 156 - 156: Having a Sugar Daddy Is Amazing

    Chapter 156: Having a Sugar Daddy Is Amazing


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Director Chang imed that he would show the evidence, so he called Dr. Chen to operate.


    Mu Anan saw Dr. Chen pressing a USB in his hand. When he walked to the disy screen behind Director Chang to operate, he deliberately nced at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan straightened her back proudly.


    Mu Anan remained calm andposed even when faced with the gazes of everyone in the conference room.


    She would never be worried about something she had never done before!


    Even if Dr. Chen released the surveince cameras in the hospital.


    A few clips were ying on the big screen.


    In the first scene, Mu Anan showed Ruan Yu the doll she had given Momo in the office.


    In the second scene, Mu Anan handed this to Momo.


    In the third scene, after Mu Anan left, Momo held the doll in her hand and pondered. Then, she smashed the doll and cut the artery on her wrist with a sharp shard.


    Again after again.


    It was as if she could not feel pain.


    And thest scene.


    When she was sent to the emergency room in a daze, she said vaguely, ¡°Anan said that I would be free¡­¡±


    The scene stopped, and the scene fell silent.


    Director Chang said, ¡°We¡¯ve found a technicist to do aparison. The porcin doll in the video is the same as this one. Even if you can quibble about it, how are you going to exin the patient¡¯sst sentence?¡±


    Mu Anan did not answer. She continued to stare at the video with a frown.


    She was thinking about Momo¡¯sst sentence.


    Free?


    She had never said such a thing.


    But looking at Momo, it was obvious that she still had something to say.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this evidence is enough to prove that 1 have induced the patient tomit suicide. In the end, she obviously not finished¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Before Mu Anan could finish, Director Chang mmed the table angrily, ¡°Mu Anan, you¡¯re still trying to quibble!¡±


    Mu Anan was about to speak, but she gave up before she could move her lips.


    It was useless to say anything now.


    The entire hospital thought that the porcin doll she gave to the patient created the condition for her tomit suicide.


    Including the video just now and Momo¡¯s unfinished sentence were all directed at her. It was useless to say more.


    There was only one way to clear Mu Anan¡¯s name.


    Waiting for Momo to wake up.


    Momo was the only person who could tell the truth about this matter.


    Before she woke up, every word Mu Anan said was an excuse.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Director Chang¡¯s face darkened when he saw her silence.


    ¡°Nothing I can say now will help. 1 don¡¯tin about what the hospital is going to do to me. I only have one request. The day I am cleared, I ask the hospital to give me an apology.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s tone was calm and direct.


    However, to Director Chang, it was a provocation.


    He thought that Mu Anan was curtained that she would not be legally responsible in this matter.


    In the past, there had been some minor idents in the hospital because of the medical staff¡¯s dereliction of duty. However, the attitude of the medical staff who made mistakes was basically to express their apologies and sincerely ept all punishments.


    When it came to Mu Anan, she wanted the hospital to apologize instead.


    What a joke!


    ¡°As expected, having a sugar daddy is amazing.¡±


    In the quiet conference room, Zhang Xiao suddenly said a few words.


    As soon as she said this, everyone looked at Zhang Xiao.


    Including Mu Anan.


    Her face was cold. She did not understand Zhang Xiao¡¯s words, but she knew very well that they were targeted at her.


    Zhang Xiao said, ¡°You guys might not know. I have a friend who¡¯s from the Medical University. The news that Mu Anan¡¯s first ce in her profession was a result of cheating and backstage operations has long been known. This woman has a rich man behind her. Now that the matter hase up, even if the hospital gives the punishment, it won¡¯t affect her at all. She¡¯s free as usual.¡±


    When Zhang Xiao said this, the entire meeting room was shocked.


    ¡°A sugar daddy? 1 didn¡¯t hear wrongly, right? With her appearance¡­¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve opened the door to a new world.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, a sugar daddy, his power must be great.¡±


    While the crowd was mocking, Zhang Xiao stole a nce at Huo Zhenzhen and exchanged a nce with her.


    Mu Anan red at Zhang Xiao, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Zhang Xiao said, ¡°What can 1 mean? Many people have seen you being transported by luxury cars every day. Who would believe you if you say you don¡¯t have a sugar daddy? Jiang Qin said that you are a funking orphan.¡±


    ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll cripple you on the spot.¡± Mu Anan smashed a ss beside her with a punch.


    This warning was rough but effective.


    Zhang Xiao, who was originally arrogant and sarcastic, did not dare to speak anymore and sat down.


    Director Chang reacted and immediately said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Mu Anan turned around and looked at Director Chang, ¡°1 didn¡¯t do that. If 1 were to be judged as the culprit just based on such evidence, then I would have nothing to say. I can only say that the hospital is stupid!¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan, correct your attitude.¡±


    ¡°My attitude is 1 didn¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Director Chang, feeling provoked, red at her indignantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you right now. For your deliberate act of creating an opportunity for a depressed patient tomit suicide on this asion, the hospital will cancel your internship! And it will be recorded in your internship report at this time. As for what the school does with it, we won¡¯t be involved. But¡­¡±


    Director Chang paused for a few seconds, ¡°The hospital will put pressure on the school. We will not allow such a corrupt person to step into this profession and discredit this sacred profession!¡±


    Director Chang said thest sentence very forcefully, and he even lowered the table to vent his anger.


    Huo Zhenzhen was the first to stand up and apud, ¡°You¡¯re brilliant, Director. You absolutely can¡¯t let such a person embark on this career. She¡¯s a scumbag!¡±


    Zhang Xiao immediately followed, and the group of people followed and apuded.


    It was as if Director Chang was a hero who had brought the wicked to justice!


    As a person whomitted great evil, Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm. She straightened her back and looked ahead proudly without saying another word.


    Because saying another word was useless.


    Mu Anan turned around and left.


    ¡°Go to hell, scum!¡±


    Mu Anan had just turned around when a nurse suddenly grabbed a bag of tea leaves ced in the middle of the conference table and threw it at Mu Anan¡¯s head.


    The bag of tea leaves hit Mu Anan¡¯s head and fell to the ground.


    Mu Anan did not even turn around and left.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to what he said after that.


    She would wait.


    When Momo woke up, the truth would be revealed.


    She was waiting for these people to give her justice!


    Mu Anan started packing her things as soon as she returned to her office.


    There were doctors on duty in the office. The whole hospital knew about Mu Anan¡¯s incident and they all looked at her with strange expressions.


    Mu Anan ignored him and quickly packed her things to leave.


    Just as Mu Anan left the office, Ruan Yu rushed in.¡± Anan. Where¡¯s Anan?¡±


    Ruan Yu looked anxious and swept her gaze across Mu Anan¡¯s desk. There was nothing there.


    ¡°That scumbag has already left.¡± a doctor said.


    Ruan Yu looked anxious, ¡°Gosh!¡±


    ¡°Senior, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Someone posted the video of Mu Anan giving Momo a gift on the Inte. Now, everyone is searching for Mu Anan.. Some media outlets have already arrived at the hospital!¡±

 Chapter 157 - 157: She Suffered from Guilt.

    Chapter 157: She Suffered from Guilt.


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Are you Mu Arian?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, why do you induce depressed people tomit suicide?¡±


    ¡°May I ask if you want to take revenge on society because you look ugly?¡±


    ¡°Has the hospitale up with a treatment n for you? People like you are antisocial personalities. You became a doctor to kill people. May I ask what the heart of a scumbag like you looks like?¡±


    H 11


    As soon as Mu Anan left the hospital, the reporters rushed over.


    Initially, they started with the suicide of a hospital patient butter developed into personal attacks.


    Mu Anan hugged the box. She was naturally unhappy to be attacked like this.


    But she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble.


    Although the hospital censored her, with the hospital workflow, the leadership would surely show upter to show that the person who caused the ident had been found and had been dealt with, and subsequentlypensated for Momo.


    Now that she was being targeted as soon as she left the hospital, someone must have spread the news.


    Once Mu Anan caused trouble, it would only make the matter worse.


    Mu Anan now had only one purpose. Waiting for Mu to wake up, waiting for innocence!


    That was what Mu Anan was thinking. But the reporters were blocking the road, making it difficult for her to move an inch.


    ¡°Noment. Please move out of the way or I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    Mu Anan said simply.


    However, just as she finished speaking, a roar suddenly came from afar, ¡°Mu Anan!¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan, you murderer, I want you to pay with your life!¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡±


    The roars were filled with madness and almost broke the sound barrier.


    Mu Anan had just turned around when a figure bumped into her. She took a step back and the box fell to the ground.


    With that, a p went straight to her face.


    A loud smack was heard.


    The reporters around her who were questioning her all fell silent.


    In front of Mu Anan, Ms Li¡¯s hair was dishevelled and her eyes were red. Her image was a mess and she pointed at Mu Anan and questioned, ¡°You murderer! How could you do this to my Momo? What mistake did Momo make that you want her to kill herself!¡±


    ¡°Do you know that? She didn¡¯t have a father and I raised her by myself. And then she met a bastard who ruined her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m barely holding on every day. I¡¯m all looking forward to my daughter getting better. As long as I keep striving, I¡¯m sure life will be fine. But why is there such a heartless person like you? Why on earth would you hurt my Momo!¡±


    Ms Li shouted repeatedly, grabbing Mu Anan¡¯s clothes and hitting her.


    ¡°Why? My Momo is outstanding. Why!¡±


    ¡°Momo told me that she met a good doctor, but what are you? Aren¡¯t you a doctor, why would you be unable to cure her and let her do this? What are you a doctor for? Just to force people tomit suicide?¡±


    ¡°What kind of doctor are you?¡±


    Ms Li¡¯s out-of-control words stung Mu Anan in her heart.


    From just now in the conference room, when Director Chang was questioning her and Zhang Xiao was leading the usation of sarcasm, Mu Anan was able to face it with pride and a straight back.


    She firmly believed that he was not wrong.


    She was very determined to tell the world that she was waiting for Momo to wake up and prove her innocence.


    But now, facing Ms Li¡¯s tearful cries, Mu Anan finally realized she was wrong and guilty.


    She was a doctor and Momo was one of her patients. Yet she didn¡¯t take care of her patient!


    The tool was not the key of Momo¡¯s suicide.


    The main point was Momo¡¯s emotions


    As a doctor, she didn¡¯t do her duty well.


    On the morning of the end of her shift, she was eager to get back to Seventh Master.


    She even annoyed the morning meeting and left as soon as it was over.


    But the only thing she didn¡¯t do was go to Momo¡¯s ward to check.


    If she had chatted with her, perhaps the tragedy would not have happened.


    She was guilty!


    ¡°You murderer!¡±


    Someone in the crowd shouted angrily and threw a fist-sized rock at Mu Anan.


    With Mu Anan¡¯s skills, she could have dodged it, but she did not.


    The stone hit her forehead. The sharp pain made Mu Anan lose her bnce momentarily and she took a few steps back.


    ¡°Murderer!¡±


    ¡°Scum, go to hell!¡±


    More and more angry voices were heard in the crowd. Many unknown objects were hurled at Mu Anan along with the angry voices.


    Mu Anan did not move.


    She felt guilty and felt that she deserved it.


    Especially when Ms Li¡¯s cries were right in her ears, reminding her that her negligence had caused a family that was barely holding on to copse in an instant.


    ¡°What are you guys doing!¡±


    Suddenly, an anxious shout sounded from outside the crowd, ¡°If you guys continue to make a fuss, I¡¯m going to report it!¡±


    This sentence was very effective in stopping those people from attacking.


    But the next second, someone shouted again, ¡°Are you going to report it? Go ahead! It is the time to arrest the murderer! Bah!¡±


    As the man¡¯s voice fell, Mu Anan saw a man with a hideous expression in front of her, raising his iron rod, ¡°Mu Anan, you deserve to die!¡±


    The iron rod was about to hit Mu Anan¡¯s head. Mu Anan reacted quickly and grabbed the iron rod.


    The man¡¯s eyes widened in anger.¡± You still want to resist?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She pulled the iron rod back with a cold face.


    The man suddenly retreated and fell to the ground. He shouted, ¡°Look, this person has violent tendencies. This is an antisocial personality. She wants to kill me!¡±


    This shout instantly aroused the anger of the surrounding people.


    However, before these people could start attacking, the heavy sound of a motorcycle came from afar, ¡°Whoever dares to touch her today, I¡¯ll cripple him!¡±


    The heavy-duty Harley came from the corner of the bend.


    A mixed-race young man with a cold expression was riding in the Harley. His blond hair was falling backwards because of the eleration.


    The Harley drove straight in Mu Anan¡¯s direction without any intention of stopping. As it approached, the reporters around Mu Anan were so frightened that they pushed them aside.


    Huo Xian reached out to Mu Anan, ¡°Come up!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s forehead was dripping blood, and her left eye could not see lightly, but she could still grab Huo Xian¡¯s hand urately.


    Huo Xian forced her to take her to the front. His hand snapped and pressed Mu Anan into his arms, and the car drove straight away, leaving a roll of smoke for those reporters.


    Ms Li copsed.


    Ruan Yu, who had just shouted for Mu Anan to report to the police, rushed over to help Ms Li to get up.


    Mu Anan saw this scene through the gap. After confirming that Ms Li was being taken care of, she looked away and wiped the tears from her left eye.


    She turned back to look in the direction Huo Xian was driving and said, ¡°We¡¯re not going to the hospital.¡±


    Huo Xian looked down at the girl in his arms.


    She had the worst injury on her forehead, with a bloody hole still gushing blood out. She also had scratches on her neck and her clothes were in a mess.


    ¡°Where are you going if you¡¯re not going to the hospital? Or to that cottage that Chen Hua moved to?¡± Huo Xian¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your injuries, I would have fu*ked those bastards just now..¡±

 Chapter 158 - 158: You Are Gentle

    Chapter 158: You Are Gentle


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Take me to the hotel.¡± Mu Anan said.


    She couldn¡¯t go home.


    Seventh Master would be worried if he saw such a situation.


    She couldn¡¯t go to Chen Hua either.


    She was probably asleep from her morning shift and didn¡¯t know anything.


    Huo Xian looked down at the girl in his arms.


    Although she was attacked, the girl¡¯s face remained calm. There was no anger or difort.


    She was very calm.


    She was so calm that it made Huo Xian feel ufortable.


    In his impression, Mu Anan was a young fairy who was carefree and beautiful.


    She was rational and smart.


    When she was quiet, she was obedient.


    When she smiled, her eyes were always bright and clear, making people feel energetic.


    He felt that the world with a girl like her was wonderful.


    But¡­


    Huo Xian gritted his teeth at the thought of Mu Anan being attacked.


    He sped up. As he turned, the car immediately tilted until it was in a straight line before stabilizing.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t take Mu Anan to the hospital, nor did he take her to Chen Hua¡¯s cottage, let alone to a hotel. Instead, he took her to a small vi in a residential area.


    The vi wasn¡¯t very big. It was three stories tall with a top floor. It was surrounded by a white fence. There were many green grass and flowers in the small garden. The environment was surprisingly good.


    When Huo Xian stopped the car and took Mu Anan down, she looked at him, ¡°What is this ce?¡±


    ¡°My house.¡±


    Huo Xian parked the car and jumped out of it.


    Seeing Mu Anan frown, he added, ¡°It¡¯s my private ce. No one else wille here except me.¡±


    After saying that, he added, ¡°Not even a servant to clean it. I nted this small garden myself.¡±


    He even raised his eyebrows at Mu Anan. He was showing off.


    ¡°I will stay at the hotel.¡± Mu Anan said. She wiped away the blood that had dripped into her eyes, ¡°I need to treat the wound briefly.¡±


    She was in a bad mental state and felt a little dizzy.


    It had been a long time since Mu Anan had suffered such an injury.


    Ever since she was adopted by Seventh Master, she had been strengthening herself. In the past, she would get injured from practising boxing. Later on, her skills became better, and it was not easy to get injured.


    Apart from that incident with Chen Jiali, all the other injuries were minor.


    She was not someone who would let herself feel wronged.


    However, Ms Li¡¯s words today were particrly heartbreaking.


    ¡°If you go to a hotel with this appearance, the hotel will assume that you have encountered something bad. The next second, the police will arrive immediately.¡± Huo Xian grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s arm, ¡°There are all kinds of medical supplies inside. It¡¯s easy to operate.¡±


    Mu Anan hesitated for two seconds before she followed Huo Xian into the vi.


    Huo Xian¡¯s words made sense.


    It was troublesome for her to go to the hotel like this. Moreover, she had already arrived. If she continued to argue, she would be pretentious.


    Huo Xian¡¯s vi did not look like it had been left unkept by servants.


    The decoration of the house was simple and clean.


    The huge floor-to-ceiling ss was facing the sunlight, and the floor would glow when the sunlight shone in.


    Huo Xian pulled her onto the sofa, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    With that, he ran upstairs.


    By the time he came downstairs, he was holding a huge medicine chest.


    When he opened the medicine box, it was filled with a pile of medicine for external injuries. It was veryplete.


    Huo Xian brought out the iodine volts and cotton swabs to disinfect Mu Anan first.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m your senior after all. How can I not be able to deal with such a small injury?¡± Huo Xian refused and protested.


    Mu Anan looked at him calmly, ¡°You were basically absent from sses and didn¡¯t go to many internships.¡±


    Huo Xian said, ¡°It is impossible for me not to know how to treat a simple wound after four years of learning, right?¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I doubt it.¡±


    Huo Xian said, ¡°Mu Anan, can¡¯t you have some humanity? Give some basic trust between people, okay?¡±


    Huo Xian had already started treating Mu Anan¡¯s wound.


    Although Mu Ananined, she did not stop him.


    She had just made a casual remark.


    Even if she didn¡¯t believe in Huo Xian¡¯s professional skills, with hisplete set of equipment, he would often deal with his injuries in fights.


    Even if he wasn¡¯t a medical professional, he was still familiar with it.


    Huo Xian was familiar with the treat indeed and handled it very well.


    The wound on Mu Anan¡¯s forehead was the only serious injury.


    ¡°Mu Anan, let me ask you a question.¡± Huo Xian said.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°With your skills, killing those people is a piece of cake. But when 1 appeared, why were you beaten up?¡± Huo Xian asked.


    Not to mention Mu Anan¡¯s skills, even Huo Xian himself might not be able to defeat her.


    With Mu Anan¡¯s temper, she would not allow anyone to bully her.


    Huo Xian¡¯s question made Mu Anan recall the moment when Ms Li broke down and grabbed Mu Anan. Her heart was hard to bear.


    After a long time, she finally said, ¡°I deserve it.¡±


    Huo Xian had just finished bandaging her forehead. When he heard this, he sneered on the spot, ¡°You deserve it? How could you suffer? Do you still think you caused that patient tomit suicide?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Mu Anan raised her head and asked.


    Huo Xian was stunned. He was about to raise his hand and punch her. But when he saw that Mu Anan was hurt, he gave up.


    ¡°Wake up. What does that girl¡¯s suicide have to do with you?¡± Huo Xian said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a doctor who didn¡¯t fulfill your responsibility. Doctors were also humans, and not everyone could be saved by doctors. Doctors could only say that they would try their best to save their patients.¡±


    Huo Xian¡¯s words made Mu Anan fall silent.


    At the same time, she was a little surprised.


    Because it didn¡¯t sound like something that a flirtatious, faineant, and cynical young master who fought every day would say.


    Huo Xian continued to treat the scratches on Mu Anan¡¯s neck, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you ashamed of what I said? Do you feel you¡¯ve just suffered a loss by not fighting back?¡±


    Mu Anan nced at him, ¡°How can you be so sure that 1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Girl, you look very quiet. If you¡¯re unhappy, you¡¯ll attack immediately. You are also very direct in your words. But you¡¯re very kind and gentle. I can tell from how you treat Chen Hua. Although you ask me to get lost, you will be touched if 1 treat you a little better.¡±


    Huo Xian said emotionally.


    However, when he looked up, he met Mu Anan¡¯s gaze.


    When they looked at each other, he felt embarrassed. He felt that what he said was like a confession.


    Although he had already said that he wanted to pursue Mu Anan, it was still different.


    Huo Xian felt a little awkward. He stood up and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go upstairs to take a shower and change your clothes? You can also check if there are any wounds on your body. I¡¯ll go find some clothes for you.¡±


    With that, Huo Xian went upstairs quickly.


    Mu Anan chuckled when she saw that he almost fell down the stairs.


    Huo Xian felt embarrassed and ran upstairs without looking back.


    Huo Xian brought some clothes for Mu Anan and asked her to take a shower on the second floor.


    Mu Anan did not take a shower immediately. Instead, she leaned against the door and took out her phone.


    After hesitating for a while, she finally gave Seventh Master a call..

 Chapter 159 - 159: She Flinched

    Chapter 159: She Flinched


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-


    Mu Anan made the call not to speak to Seventh Master about rhe hospital.


    She didn¡¯t want to say the matter.


    She just felt ufortable and wanted to hear the voice of rhe Seventh Master.


    She suddenly regretted her behavior.


    She shouldn¡¯t have held back just now because of Tang Mi¡¯s words. She shouldn¡¯t have gone to rhe study to exin to Seventh Master and see him.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Seventh Master for almost a day.


    She missed him.


    She missed him very much.


    The call went through, but it was not picked up for a long rime. It made Mu Anan anxious.


    The call was only picked up when it was about to hang up, ¡°Anan?¡±


    Mu Arian¡¯s nose started to sting when she heard Seventh Master¡¯s voice.


    She felt wronged.


    it was the aggravation of her being vilified as well as the guilt. And her wounds hurt.


    All kinds of emotions surged up. For a moment. Mu Anan did not know what to say.


    She took a while to calm herself down and said in a normal tone, ¡°Seventh Master, I want to have dinner with Chen Hua tonight. I ll be backte.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m sorry. Did I make you¡­¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Before Mu Anan could finish speaking, she heard Tang Mi¡¯s voice from the phone, ¡°Seventh Master,e here please.¡±


    As Tang Mi said, Mu Anan heard a beep from the other end of the phone, and then the call was hung up.


    Mu Anan stared at her phone and was lost in thought for a moment.


    She did not expect that as soon as Tang Mi appeared, Seventh Master would hang up the phone.


    This was different fromst night when Tang Mi answered the call from Seventh Master.


    Yesterday it was Tang Mi concealed from Seventh Master.


    But now, Seventh Master hung up straight away while on the phone with her.


    Mu Anan panicked and wondered if something had happened to Seventh Master.


    She couldn¡¯t wait for Seventh Master to call back, so she called him back immediately, but the call was hung up.


    There was a knock on the door. FIuo Xian reminded her, ¡°Mu Anan, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you take so long to shower?¡± If you don¡¯te out, I m going in.¡±


    Iluo Xian had just finished speaking when Mu Anan opened the door.


    Her expression was severe as she gripped her phone tightly, ¡°I want to go back!¡±


    ¡°Go back?¡± Huo Xian was shocked. He saw that she hadn¡¯t taken a shower at all and hadn¡¯t even changed her clothes, ¡°With your current appearance? Aren¡¯t you reluctant to go back because you¡¯re worried about your boyfriend seeing it? Now you¡¯re rushing back. For catching adultery?¡±


    When Huo Xian said this, Mu Anan immediately red at him.


    Her eyes were red and fierce as if she would kill Huo Xian if he said one more word.


    Iluo Xian immediately surrendered, ¡°Anan, it s all my fault. 1 just thought your condition wasn¡¯t well. Even if you want to go back, you have to change your clothes.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She pursed her lips.


    It took several seconds before she looked down at her wretched clothes.


    The next second, she turned back to the bathroom and locked the door!


    Huo Xian stood outside the door and clicked his tongue, ¡°I guess her boyfriend didn¡¯t pick up the call. Tsk. She¡¯s going to kill someone if she goes back and crashes the cheating scene.¡±


    ¡°The man¡¯s girlfriend is being bullied, but he doesn¡¯t care. He¡¯s even with another woman. It could be a serious consequence if it were true.¡±


    Huo Xian was just mumbling to himself. His voice was not very loud, but rhe house was not well insted, so what Huo Xian said was ail heard by Mu Anan¡¯s ears.


    She stared at herself in the mirror with a solemn expression.


    Go back and catch her cheating?


    Catch Seventh Master and Tang Mi.


    What was her identity?


    Mu Anan told Huo Xian and Chen Hua that Seventh Master was her boyfriend.


    But the reason why she said that was because Seventh Master had replied to that message for her. It was just a shield.


    She was nothing.


    She was not like Tang Mi who was a celebrity arranged by the Zong family to marry Seventh Master.


    She had a reason and a position to be in contact with Seventh Master. As soon as Seventh Master agree, Tang Mi would be the real mistress of Yuyuan Estate.


    But what about her?


    She was nothing.


    What could she do even if she went back and caught them cheating? What could she say with her position?


    Mu Anan lowered her eyes, looking very depressed.


    Thirty minutester, Mu Anan finished her shower.


    Huo Xian had prepared a loose-fitting sweater for her that could reach her thighs. However, Huo Xian was a boy, so Mu Anan still wore sweatpants.


    Huo Xian had been waiting at rhe door, ying with his car keys. When he saw Mu Anane out, his expression was a little dull.


    Although Mu Anan was wearing very loose clothes that almost covered her good figure, her face was clean. After washing off rhe makeup that she used to make herself look ugly, her clean and beautiful face, coupled with her wet long hair, was especially seductive.


    Huo Xianpletely ignored the bandaged wound on her forehead.


    She was Huo Xian¡¯s ideal young fairy.


    She had a hot figure and a pure face, which perfectly matched Huo Xian¡¯s preference!


    Huo Xian was stunned for a long time before he realized that it was not the right time. He coughed lightly and said quickly, ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you going back? I¡¯ll drive you back now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± Mu Anan said with her eyes lowered.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Huo Xian was shocked.


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    She flinched.


    She was worried that she would see something she shouldn¡¯t see when she went back. Then, she didn¡¯t know how to end it.


    Just now, after the call was hung up, Mu Anan wanted to go back and see what happened between Seventh Master and Tang Mi.


    However, Huo Xian¡¯s words badly hit Mu Anan.


    Huo Xian thought that she was Seventh Master¡¯s girlfriend so she had a reasonable status to go straight back to questioning and raising trouble. However, she was nothing.


    Not qualified.


    No right.


    No identity.


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan felt ufortable and terrified.


    She timidly thought that if she didn¡¯t go back tonight, then she could pretend that nothing had happened when she went back tomorrow.


    ¡°Then¡­ Are you staying here tonight?¡± Huo Xian took a long time to react and put away the keys.


    Mu Anan frowned, ¡°It was inappropriate for a man and a woman to be alone.¡±


    After hearing this, Huo Xian wanted to say something teasing to Mu Anan.


    He was very happy to be alone with a man and a woman.


    However, when he saw Mu Anan lowering her eyes and looking very upset, Huo Xian turned serious, ¡°How about sending you to Chen Hua s home?¡±


    ¡°Send me to a hotel.¡± Mu Anan looked up.


    Huo Xian shook his head and blurted, ¡°I¡¯m worried if 1 send you to the hotel.¡±


    ¡°How about I bring Chen Hua over?¡± Huo Xian suddenly came up with a perfect idea, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were Iron Triangle? Just think of this as a stronghold of iron Triangle. Besides, Chen Hua also called me just now and was very worried about you.¡±


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t say that Mu Anan had already been abused online.


    She had randomly clicked on a message about suicide in a mental hospital, and it was a ck-and-white photo of Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was silent for a while before she finally epted it, ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±


    She did not want to move.


    She had no strength.


    ¡°A piece of cake. I ll go pick her up now ande back with something to eat. What do you want to eat?¡± Huo Xian asked.


    Mu Anan shook her head.


    She went downstairs and nestled herself on the sofa.


    Huo Xian said a few words before leaving with his car keys.


    Mu Anan sat on the sofa and called Luo Sen. She asked Luo Sen to arrange for a medical team to take care of Momo at the hospital, but as a hospital staff, she could not let Auntie Li know.


    Mu Anan had just ended the call when an unknown number called.


    Her heart tightened, and she subconsciously thought that Seventh Master¡¯s phone had identally broken, so he called to exin.


    Thinking of this, Mu Anan immediately picked up the phone¡­.

 Chapter 160 - 160: Harassing Call

    Chapter 160: Harassing Call


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Is this Mu Anan?¡±


    An unfamiliar woman¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    Mu Anan was puzzled. ¡°I am. May I ask if you¡­¡±


    ¡°You murderer!¡±


    Before Mu Anan could finish her sentence, a torrent of abuse came from the other end. ¡°God is watching you. You better keep your doors and windows closed at night when you go to bed, or someone will get in and strangle you! Rubbish! Scum of society! Disgusting! Yuck! Piss off!¡±


    She hung up after cursing.


    Mu Anan stared at her phone, dumbfounded.


    Before she could react, her phone rang again. She picked it up almost subconsciously.


    ¡°F*ck! What gives you the right to live in this world? You will be run over by a car when you go out and be haunted by ghosts at night. Ahh¡­ Mu Anan, I¡¯vee to im your life. You murderer, I want you to pay for your life!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s hand trembled when she heard the ear-piercing scream from the phone. She hung up the call and dropped the phone on the floor.


    Her heart was beating wildly.


    Two phone calls with unsightly curses.


    When the third call rang, the lights in the small vi went out instantly.


    Mu Anan had just received two insulting calls and the screams of the female ghost in the ghost movie. Now that she was suddenly plunged into darkness, her body trembled.


    When she stood up abruptly, she happened to step on her phone. The phone vibrated again at this moment, and Mu Anan almost jumped up.


    She quickly moved her seat and sat on the sofa, taking deep breaths to adjust her emotions.


    Calm down! She had to calm down!


    It was just a sudden trip or a sudden loss of electricity.


    There were no ghosts in this world.


    Even if there was a ghost, she did not do anything wrong.


    Therefore, she had to remain calm!


    Mu Anan kept taking deep breaths, but her hands and shoulders were trembling violently.


    She closed her eyes. ¡°Calm down, calm down. You must calm down!¡±


    After constant self-hypnosis and adjustment, Mu Anan finally calmed herself down.


    The phone stopped ringing and then continued.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face was cold as she picked up her phone.


    Before the other could respond, Mu Anan retaliated!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or where you got my number, but I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t y such pranks on me. If you¡¯re dissatisfied with me,e out and fight me! Don¡¯t hide behind like a coward!¡±


    Mu Anan scolded him, but there was no response from the other side. She hung up the phone immediately.


    The next second, her phone rang again.


    This time, it was not a phone call, but text messages or WeChat messages.


    The messages were filled with curses, and there were also photos of all kinds of terrifying female ghosts and death-seeking ghosts.


    The friend request messages on her WeChat were all abusive.


    Mu Anan immediately turned off her phone and threw it aside.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    She could tell that the inexplicable phone calls and text messages were probably because of the matter of Momo.


    Bang!


    Mu Anan was deep in thought when she suddenly heard a voiceing from the window.


    The voice was very soft, and the movement was also very small.


    However, Mu Anan had trained her hearing in the back mountain of Yuyuan Estate. She could even pick up the slightest sound that was easily ignored by ordinary people.


    At the same time!


    Mu Anan suddenly felt a chilling from behind her. She turned sideways and a ck shadow suddenly rushed over. Mu Anan managed to capture that it was a person from the faint light outside the window!


    ¡°Mu Anan, go to hell!¡±


    It was a man.


    After shouting frantically, he turned around and raised something like a brick in his hand to smash Mu Anan¡¯s head!


    Mu Anan reacted quickly and dodged the attack. She punched the man¡¯s jaw. He fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Mu Anan pressed.


    ¡°The messenger of justice who kills evil for the people!¡±


    The man shouted and got up from the ground again to attack Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face darkened. When the other party attacked, she withdrew her fist and grabbed him instead.


    She grabbed his wrist with one hand, and her other hand grabbed his neck. With some force, she pressed the other party directly onto the back of the sofa.


    The window was broken, and the cold wind blew the curtains. Mu Anan could roughly see the man. He was skinny, and his face was filled with righteous indignation. His eyes were bloodshot.


    The look in his eyes was as if he wanted to cut Mu Anan into a thousand pieces!


    At this moment, he was under the control of Mu Anan, so he yelled madly, ¡°Killing one is not good enough, so you want to kill a second one, right? Come on! Let me tell you, I¡¯m not afraid of death. Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to change your crime. Murderer! Bi*ch! Scum of society!¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, a person like you will be punished by the heavens! Even if 1 fall, there will be thousands of righteous people like me who will stand up and punish you!¡±


    Mu Anan was furious and shocked when she heard the righteous man¡¯s deration. ¡°How did you follow me?¡±


    She tried very hard to control herself.


    At this moment, she could not be afraid or angry. She had to be calm!


    ¡°Face it calmly!¡± she told herself.


    Once she was irrational, things would go out of control, so she had to be rational.


    Mu Anan adjusted her emotions, but his extreme voice became even more intense. ¡°I¡¯ve been following you since you left the hospital! I regret that I didn¡¯t smash a rock into your eye. I¡¯ll smash you to death, you piece of sh*t!¡±


    ¡°Shut up. If you keep abusing me, I¡¯ll have you in trouble!¡±


    ¡°Come on! You¡¯re a murderer anyway! As a doctor, you abetted the suicide of a depressed patient. You scum should be broken into pieces. I¡¯ve seen the girl¡¯s photo. She¡¯s a very cute girl, but what about you? What did you do?¡±


    ¡°I told you to shut up!¡±


    Mu Anan was somewhat broken. She snapped her opponent¡¯s neck.


    He was forced to raise his head, but he didn¡¯t seem to be in pain at all. Instead, he said in enjoyment, ¡°Come on, go ahead! If you kill me, there will be thousands of righteous people who wille forward to crusade against you! To put it bluntly, you¡¯re a psychopath. You kill people for your pleasure. How could you kill such a beautiful girl.¡±


    ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t done it before? Wasn¡¯t the girl a patient under you? Didn¡¯t you send her a gift? As a doctor, did you do your duty? How dare you say you¡¯re innocent when you haven¡¯t even done your part as a doctor?¡±


    Mu Anan had been very confident at first, but after hearing what the other party said, Mu Anan¡¯s hand that was holding the man suddenly trembled.


    The image of Auntie Li¡¯s madness and breakdown when she grabbed her hand appeared in her mind.


    She questioned Mu Anan over and over again, ming her for not doing her duty.


    As a doctor, she could not even take care of her patients.


    She¡­


    She was not innocent.


    She had indeed not done her duty.


    As a doctor, she did not do her job well. She didn¡¯t take good care of her patients.


    ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re feeling guilty, right?¡±


    The manughed ferociously as he tried to suppress Mu Anan¡¯s distraction. He broke free from Mu Anan and picked up the tiles on the floor.. He grabbed them and smashed them at Mu Anan¡¯s head, ¡°Go to hell, you murderer!¡±

 Chapter 161 - 161:1 am not the Weak

    Chapter 161:1 am not the Weak


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes turned sharp when the brick was thrown at her. She reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist.


    She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Whether I¡¯m innocent or not, guilty or not, it¡¯s not your turn to criticise me. Who are you?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice was sharp. She pushed the man away and let him fall to the ground again.


    Mu Anan approached him and squatted down. Her voice was cold, ¡°You think you¡¯re a righteous person, but do you know what happened? The so-called righteous people are just standing on the high ground of morality and condemning what you think is right and wrong. Or rather, you guys are merely timid to mess with the strong and can only bully the weak. Unfortunately¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the weak!¡±


    As she said, Mu Anan stood up and looked down at him proudly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Get lost now. Otherwise, 1 won¡¯t kill you, but 1¡¯11 beat you until you¡¯re paralyzed!¡±


    With what she said, she moved her fist without batting an eyelid.


    Mu Anan¡¯s aura was powerful and her voice was very cold.


    That was the aura she had developed from being around Zong Zhengyu for so many years. It was like a sharp knife that made people instinctively feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    The man was stunned for a few seconds before he got up from the ground. Just as he was leaving, Mu Anan shouted again, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What, what are you doing? Let me tell you, 1¡¯11 broadcast it live all over the inte once you hit me. 1¡¯11¡­¡±


    ¡°Take your brick away.¡± Mu Anan did not want to listen to the man¡¯s nonsense.


    The man paused and nced at Mu Anan. He bent down carefully to pick up a brick and left out of the window like a mouse.


    After the man left, the vi returned to silence.


    Mu Anan¡¯s body swayed for a moment. She leaned against the back of the chair for a while before dragging her heavy steps to the sofa. When she sat down, she felt very weak.


    There was no light in the room. The curtains that had been blown up slowly drooped down, taking away the faint light in the room bit by bit.


    Mu Anan curled up on the sofa and buried her head between her knees, as if she had blended into the dark room.


    At the same time, at the Huo family estate.


    Huo Zhenzhen had invited Jiang Qin to her house today.


    Huo Feng was the current head of the Huo family and doted on his niece, Huo Zhenzhen, very much. He treated her like the youngdy of the Huo family.


    Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s room cost millions to decorate.


    It was highly luxurious and rich.


    At this moment, Huo Zhenzhen was wearing a warm yellow regal dress. She was sitting on the small balcony with Jiang Qin, enjoying the desserts and admiring the moonlight. She was very rxed.


    Jiang Qin leaned back in her chair with a ss of red wine in her hand. She looked at Huo Zhenzhen enjoying herself and then looked at the luxurious decorations around her. She was very jealous.


    Although Jiang Medical was at the top of the medical industry in Jiann City, it was still no match for a powerful family like the Huo family.


    One was old money, while the other was just a business magnate.


    Jiang Qin thought that she was noble. Every time she looked at Huo Zhenzhen, she wondered how an idiot could have such a good identity.


    Although she thought so, Jiang Qin wouldn¡¯t offend Huo Zhenzhen openly.


    Jiang Qin smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen sipped her wine with a dejected look, ¡°Why? It¡¯s not worth congratting. I just messed with an ugly girl. 1 reckon the ugly girl is now at home watching the attacks on her on the inte and is too scared to go out.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, she escaped just now.¡± Jiang Qin looked regretful, ¡°You¡¯ve already informed the patient¡¯s mother and the media, but we overestimated Mu Anan¡¯s moral bottom line. How dare she run away in the face of such condemnation?¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s words were vague.


    In fact, the video evidence received by the hospital, including the video of Momo¡¯sst words, was provided by Huo Zhenzhen, who was reminded by Jiang Qin. She exposed it to the media in passing.


    Using the power of the so-called righteous people on the Inte to mess with Mu Anan would not cause any trouble, and it would be fun to watch. Two birds with one stone.


    After Huo Zhenzhen heard Jiang Qin¡¯s words, sheughed, ¡°You underestimate those righteous people on the inte. Even if Mu Anan was taken away, they would have stalked her! Not only stalking, they can also enter the house to take revenge.¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen raised her ss to Jiang Qin in triumph, ¡°I will let this ugly girl know that 1 am the youngdy of the Huo family and that everyone has topliment me, ask for favours and kneel to me. She is an ugly girl, but she is so arrogant with a sugar daddy of good status. It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    However, Jiang Qin was worried, ¡°But it seems that Mu Anan is very close to Huo Xian¡­¡±


    ¡°My cousin is a yboy. Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Huo Zhenzhen looked unconcerned.


    Jiang Qin smiled and didn¡¯t continue the topic.


    After drinking the red wine, she looked at Huo Zhenzhen and deliberately asked, ¡°What should we do next?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Huo Zhenzhen didn¡¯t understand.


    Jiang Qin looked worried, ¡°1 have a ssmate at the affiliated hospital. She just sent me a message saying Momo was out of danger and would probably wake up tomorrow. Even though we have provided evidence, when Momo wakes up, everyone would know that shemitted suicide because you¡­¡±


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Instead, she nced at Huo Zhenzhen carefully.


    Huo Zhenzhen apparently thought of something and her expression fell serious.


    Jiang Qin said on purpose, ¡°Gosh, forget my words! Why would 1 think that? You are the youngdy of the Huo family. Even if that patient states something, who would believe her? Moreover, although she has passed the critical period, it is uncertain whether she would wake up tomorrow. She is fragile now. She¡¯ll die the moment the oxygen tube is removed. Then everyone will believe that Mu Anan is the murderer. No one will involve you. Nobody would dare.¡±


    As she said, Jiang Qin patted Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. We won¡¯t be able to see ugly girls anymore. That¡¯s the happiest.¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen came back to her senses. She nced at Jiang Qin and stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±


    With that, Huo Zhenzhen left.


    When Jiang Qin saw Huo Zhenzhen enter the bathroom and close the door, she followed her secretly and heard a voice at the door.


    ¡°You guys arrange it. 1 don¡¯t want her to be alive after tomorrow morning!


    Jiang Qin sneered and returned to the balcony as if nothing had happened.


    At Huo Xian¡¯s vi.


    Huo Xian took Chen Hua back to the vi. When he saw that the vi was dark with the window nearby broken, his expression instantly changed.


    Huo Xian immediately took off his helmet, jumped off the motorbike and shouted, ¡°Mu Anan!¡±


    No response.


    Chen Hua was confused. But when she looked at Huo Xian¡¯s reaction, she realised that something had seemingly happened.


    ¡°Mu Anan?¡±


    Huo Xian called out again. He tried to get the key out of his pocket but failed.. He was anxious and kicked the door open, ¡°Mu Anan!¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162: Eye Surgery

    Chapter 162: Eye Surgery


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Huo Xian kicked the door to the ground. Chen Hua followed behind him and felt the entire vi shake.


    Iluo Xian rushed in. With the help of the light outside the door, he found Mu Anan curled up on the sofa.


    Mu Anan did not react at all even though he had made such a huge noise.


    ¡°Mu Anan?¡±


    Iluo Xian called out again and rushed to Mu Anan, ¡°Mu Anan? Mu Anan, are you alright? Mu Anan!¡±


    He grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s shoulders and shook her.


    Mu Anan struggled to hold him back, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but if you keep shaking me, I¡¯m going to be in trouble.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice was a little weak.


    Iluo Xian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard her. He pulled Mu Anan¡¯s hand, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did someone break into a house?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mu Anan shook her head and pushed Huo Xian away, ¡°There¡¯s no power here. I¡¯m afraid of the dark.¡±


    The exnation she gave was very simple. She stood up from the sofa and did not want to talk more about those harassing calls and the so-called righteous people.


    She didn¡¯t want to say more.


    Anyway, it was already over.


    Huo Xian was originally worried. When he saw how calm Mu Anan was and that she was fine when she stood up, he was relieved.


    He fell onto the sofa and clutched his chest, ¡°I was so scared that my heart almost stopped.¡±


    Mu Anan looked back at him.


    Huo Xian immediately sat up straight on the sofa and added, ¡°This vi is my private property. If you die here, I¡¯ll be in big trouble. I hate trouble the most.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Then your private property is a little bad. There¡¯s even a ckout.¡±


    ¡°It probably tripped. I¡¯ll go to the back to take a look. You guys stay here and don¡¯t move around.¡±


    Huo Xian stood up abruptly and walked towards the storeroom of the small vi with the help of the light outside the door.


    After Huo Xian left, Chen Hua, who had been standing at the door, finally reacted.


    She took a step forward and held Mu Anan¡¯s hand, ¡°Anan, are you okay?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°But your injury¡­¡± Chen Hua looked at Mu Anan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Nothing. I was just smashed by someone. 1¡¯11 be fine tomorrow.¡±


    Mu Anan reached out and grabbed Chen Hua¡¯s shoulder. She led her to the sofa and sat down, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. When Momo wakes up, the truth will be revealed. Even if the inte goes crazy, it doesn¡¯t affect me or anything.¡±


    As she said, Mu Anan picked up her phone and threw it aside.


    Mu Anan changed the topic, ¡°Huo Xian said he was going to bring delicious food back. Did you bring any?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Hua was stunned for a while before she reacted, ¡°Yes, we bought a lot of barbecued meat. It¡¯s just outside the door. We forgot to take it in the rush.¡±


    As she spoke, Chen Hua took out the barbecue.


    At the same time, the lights in the vi lit up.


    Mu Anan had been in the dark for too long, and the sudden bright light made her eyes ufortable. She hurriedly covered her eyes, but there was still an unpleasant sensation of soreness and irritation that caused her to drop tears.


    Huo Xian walked in from the storeroom, ¡°It¡¯s just a trip. It¡¯s not a big problem¡­ Mu Anan, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I had surgery on my eyes, so I can¡¯t stand the sudden bright light.¡±


    Mu Anan had already gotten used to it when she exined.


    She took a tissue and wiped the tears on her face.


    Chen Hua had already brought in the barbecue and beer.


    Huo Xian walked over and took the things. He stuffed the things on the coffee table into the drawer, spread the food out, and sat down on the stall.


    At the same time, he told Chen Hua and Mu Anan, ¡°Don¡¯t sit on the sofa. It¡¯s notfortable to eat on it. Just sit on the stall. I¡¯ll find a movie to watch.¡±


    Having said that, Huo Xian turned on the TV screen, selected a film on his phone and cast it on.


    Chen Hua walked over and sat on the carpet in front of the armchair.


    Huo Xian opened the cans of beer for them.


    When he ced the beer in front of Mu Anan, he asked casually, ¡°You said that you had an operation on your eyes. What operation?¡±


    ¡°Corneas.¡±


    ¡°Have you had cornea surgery?¡± Chen Hua was very surprised.


    Huo Xian also stared at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan took a skewer of barbecue, ¡°Yes, my eyes were bad when I was born. I couldn¡¯t open my eyes. Other children cry with tears, but I cry with pus.¡±


    Chen Hua was dumbfounded, ¡°What happened then?¡±


    Mu Anan said. ¡°Later, the doctor said that he needed an injection. However, the medical conditions were limited at that time. After the injection, my eyes would recover, but there was a high probability that I would be a fool because of the drugs.¡±


    Huo Xian¡¯s expression was also grave, ¡°What else happened after that?¡±


    ¡°Later, I was lucky. There were no side effects of the medicine. I wasn¡¯t stupid or blind.¡±Mu Anan said, ¡°1 thought 1 was fine, but after the age of seven, my eyesight blurred bit by bit. The doctor said it was a pathological change in the corneas, so they can only remove my corneas. I was lucky too. 1 met a match when I was ten, and I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Mu Anan, you didn¡¯t feel anything when you said these things.


    Because she was too young at that time.


    It was her mother who told Mu Anan about this. She was young at the time and didn¡¯t feel much moved.


    However, Mu Anan didn¡¯t think much of it. Chen Hua and Huo Xian both fell silent.


    Mu Anan did not like the atmosphere, ¡°Hurry up. It¡¯s getting cold.¡±


    Huo Xian came back to his senses, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Let¡¯s toast first.¡±


    Mu Anan was free and easy, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have some tragic childhood?¡±


    The three of themughed when they heard this. Huo Xian, on the other hand, said, ¡°I didn¡¯t. I had a good childhood.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    After that, the three did not talk much about Mu Anan¡¯s childhood, or about Momo, just with a tacit understanding.


    They don¡¯t mention anything bad or think about it. It was a pleasant drink and a barbecue between friends.


    Private hospital of the Zong family in Liuli City.


    A number of people from the Zong family were gathered outside the operating theatre, each with a grave expression.


    It was the grand master of the Zong family of Liuli City who was performing the operation.


    The Zong family had a strong presence throughout Europe in the early years and continued to reside there. But as the grand master of the Zong family got older, he gradually moved the main base to Liuli City.


    The grand master of the Zong family was aged now. This time, he suddenly had a heart attack, which immediately rmed the entire Zong family.


    The family is so huge andplex. If the grand master of the Zong family suddenly left, the selection of the next head of the family would be a big deal. Therefore, even those who were in Europe came back as quickly as possible.


    And at the end of the operation, when the doctors informed the grand master of the Zong family was out of danger, some were relieved, while others regretted it.


    Zong Zhengyu stood outside the crowd. When he heard the doctor¡¯s words, he sighed with relief.


    He tugged impatiently at his tie and left the door to the operating theatre.


    He took out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket and lit it up.


    At the same time, a henchman respectfully held the phone, ¡°Seventh Master, your phone has been repaired.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu took the phone with a cigarette in his mouth and called Mu Anan back.


    However, a cold mechanical voice sounded from the phone, ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off¡­¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    Mu Anan rarely turned off her phone.


    Zong Zhengyu called a second time, but his phone was still switched off.. He immediately called Luo Sen, ¡°Where¡¯s Miss?¡±

 Chapter 163 - 163: Who Has Any objections?

    Chapter 163: Who Has Any objections?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Luo Sen was hesitant on the phone and could not give a response.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was low, ¡°Tell me!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not back yet.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu immediately narrowed his eyes, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Luo Sen hesitated for a long time, ¡°Miss is in a vi in the suburbs. The owner of the vi is Huo Xian.¡±


    Even through the phone, Luo Sen could still feel the pressure from Seventh Master.


    When Seventh Master called, he didn¡¯t dare to tell him the truth.


    However, he did not dare to lie.


    Every minute and every second that Seventh Master was silent, Luo Sen felt like he was challenging his nerves. Even his breathing became nervous.


    In the end, Luo Sen only waited for the sound of the phone being cut off without any instructions from Seventh Master.


    At this moment, in the hospital.


    Zong Zhengyu held his phone silently, his handsome face was gloomy and terrifying.


    Especially that pair of deep eyes, which were surging with stormy waves.


    The back of the phone in her hand had already cracked.


    It was Huo Xian again!


    ¡°Seventh, you¡¯re here. Let me tell you¡­¡±


    Zong Zhengyan hurried over, but before he could finish his sentence, Zong Zhengyu gave him a look and stopped him.


    Among the descendants of the Zong family, Zong Zhengyan and Zong Zhengyu were of simr age and had a lot of contacts since they were children, but they were still not very close.


    For Seventh Master had been gloomy and reticent since childhood, and his actions were cruel and ruthless.


    Even if they were blood brothers, they would not hold back when they fought.


    He immediately restrained his words, ¡°The grand master has been transferred to the ward for observation, but those drama queens are making a scene.¡±


    He was referring to some members of the Zong family.


    These people have always coveted the position of the family head. As soon as the grand master was in trouble they started to get agitated. They were afraid that if the grand master left, they wouldn¡¯t get a share.


    Zong Zhengyu swept his gaze across the room and threw his phone to the servant beside him. He took off his tie and walked towards the grand master¡¯s operating room.


    It was already noisy inside. There were all kinds of sounds.


    ¡°Since the grand master¡¯s health is worrying now, 1 suggest that he must be sent back to Yangzhou!¡±


    ¡°The grand master has just finished his surgery. He¡¯s bound to get hurt if he moves around any more.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing now is to wait for the grand master to wake up. After all, he hasn¡¯t made his will yet. If this the Zong family doesn¡¯t have an heir, I¡¯m afraid there will be chaos.¡±


    The person who brought up the will was a middle-aged man. As he spoke, his eyes were constantly observing the expressions of the people around him.


    Zong Zhengyu walked in expressionlessly. He grabbed the middle-aged man and threw him out of the window.


    Bang!


    Along with the ss exploding, there was the sound of a man screaming.


    With the appearance of such a shocking scene, the people who were still discussing present all shut up and looked at Zong Zhengyu with fear in their eyes.


    Seventh Master of the Zong family.


    Although he had lived in Jiann City for a long time, no one in Liuli City didn¡¯t know of this person. He was gloomy and brutal.


    At this moment, the servant even brought over a disinfectant towel. Zong Zhengyu lowered his eyes and wiped his slender hands over and over again. His voice was extremely low, ¡°The grand master will recuperate here. Who has any objections?¡±


    As soon as he said that, Zong Zhengyu looked up and swept his gaze across the scene.


    No one dared to speak.


    ¡°Who wants to propose a will?¡±


    Still, no one dared to speak.


    Zong Zhengyu threw the disinfectant towel aside and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a problem with it now, shut the hell up from now on. Or else¡­¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t finish his sentence and turned to leave.


    At Huo Xian¡¯s vi in Jiann City.


    Mu Anan, Huo Xian and Chen Hua were enjoying their barbecue and beer. They didn¡¯t mention a word about the hospital, just purely talking and rxing.


    After getting drunk, the three of them fell asleep on the sofa in various shapes.


    Until the sun rose.


    Mu Anan, who had fallen asleep on the sofa, suddenly began to shake with cold sweat breaking out on her forehead.


    Suddenly!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Mu Anan suddenly opened her eyes and woke up.


    She stared nkly at the ceiling and gasped for breath like she had lost her soul. She felt as if her whole body had fallen into a cer of ice. It was extremely cold.


    Her mind was still in the nightmare from before.


    Mu Anan dreamed that she had gone to the hospital morgue. When she opened the drawer, she saw Momo¡¯s cold corpse. Beside her, Ms Li was crying crazily, pointing at her and scolding her.


    She scolded her for killing people and for not doing her duty as a doctor should. She was not worthy of being a human being or a doctor.


    While Ms Li was scolding her, Momo, who was lying in the drawer, suddenly stood up and rushed to Mu Anan. She strangled her neck and questioned, ¡°I trusted you, but you killed me! You killed me!


    Mu Anan¡¯s body began to tremble at the thought of the scene in her dream.


    As if it were real.


    Her body was stiff and cold.


    It was as if there was a thorn in her heart, stabbing her in pain.


    Buzz!


    There was a message on the phone beside the sofa.


    Mu Anan took it and realized that it was Chen Hua¡¯s phone.


    Just as Mu Anan was about to put it back, she was attracted by the news on the screen.


    [The suicide patient in the mental hospital passed away this morning.]


    [Although the doctor named Mu Anan escaped legal responsibility, she could not escape social condemnation.]


    [Mu Anan, get lost!]


    There were many news messages, but Mu Anan¡¯s attention was only on the first one.


    [The suicide patient in the mental hospital passed away this morning.]


    [The suicide patient in the mental hospital passed away this morning.]


    [The suicide patient in the mental hospital passed away this morning.]


    The message kept hitting Mu Anan¡¯s brain.


    ¡°Momo.¡±


    Mu Anan stood up abruptly, only to find that her body was so weak that she almost fell. However, she did not care. She just propped herself up on the sofa, then walked past Huo Xian who was lying on the ground and headed straight out.


    She wanted to go to the hospital and find out what was going on!


    Yesterday, she went to see Momo. She was still in the 1CU. Although she was not out of danger, her condition had stabilized.


    To ensure Momo¡¯s safety, Mu Anan even asked Luo Sen to arrange for a medical team.


    How could Momo die with the medical team of Yuyuan Estate at her side?


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she took Huo Xian¡¯s motorcycle and drove it to the hospital.


    She wanted to find out.


    When Mu Anan arrived at the hospital, she grabbed the mask Huo Xian had left in the car and hung it on her face. At the same time, she tied her long hair into a ponytail.


    Mu Anan heard Ms Li¡¯s cries the moment she reached the third floor where Momo was.


    ¡°My Momo, my poor Momo.¡±


    ¡°Da*n Mu Anan, why are you doing this to my Momo?¡±


    ¡°My Momo, if you die, 1,1 won¡¯t live anymore!¡±


    When Mu Anan rushed to the ICU, she saw Ms Li getting up from the floor and mming into the wall!


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart tightened. She wanted to rush over. Fortunately, the medical staff beside her quickly pulled her back.


    There were some reporters around taking pictures of her, as well as family members passing by looking on.


    However, Ms Li had lost her beloved daughter and was crying until she broke down. All the strength in her body seemed to have been sucked dry as she cried into a puddle of mud.


    ¡°My Momo, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. Why are you so heartless?¡±


    Mu Anan felt upset. She could not even breathe as if she had a stranglehold on her throat. Mu Anan could not hear all theforting voices surrounding her, all she could hear was Ms Li¡¯s cries.


    ¡°Mu Anan, how dare youe again!¡±

 Chapter 164 - 164: Girl, I’m Late

    Chapter 164: Girl, I¡¯m Late


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ms Li suddenly shouted out. She attempted to get up from the ground agitatedly but fell down again. However, Ms Li did not care and scrambled to Mu Anan.


    She knelt on the ground and tugged at Mu Anan¡¯s pants, ¡°Mu Anan, you murderer. Give me back my daughter! Give her back to me!¡±


    ¡°I only have one daughter! How can you take Momo¡¯s life just to satisfy your desire to kill? Give Momo back to me!¡±


    Ms Li kept crying. Mu Anan could not respond.


    She wanted to say sorry¡­


    However, apologizing at this moment was pretentious and useless. It would only make people feel hypocritical.


    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the unscrupulous doctor who forced the depressed girl tomit suicide.¡±


    ¡°It is said that she is violent and has a twisted mind, which is why she became a psychiatrist to enjoy the pleasure of killing.¡±


    The reporters around and the family members passing by the hospital pointed at Mu Anan and used her. Everyone¡¯s expressions were hideous. They wanted Mu Anan to suffer a horrible death!


    Mu Anan had seen those resentful eyes yesterday.


    In Huo Xian¡¯s vi, the man who imed to be righteous looked at her with such a gaze.


    He used her of being a heinous murderer!


    He used her of taking a life!


    He used her of disgracing the doctor¡¯s white coat and said that she was not worthy of being a doctor.


    However, when she put on her white coat and took the oath in school, she was sincere. She did not expect herself to be a god and be able to cure all patients, but she would treat every patient with enthusiasm and live up to her and the patients.


    She studied medicine to save people.


    Although she had never thought of receiving any flowers or apuse, she had never thought of receiving saliva or hatred!


    However, each of these gazes was like a sharp knife.


    Some reporters snapped photos of Mu Anan. The television hanging high in the corridor was broadcasting the scene live. There were even insults from the citizens on the bullet screen.


    ¨C Mu Anan is really a beast.


    ¨C Let¡¯s go! Go to the affiliated hospital and kill the beast!


    ¨C What the hell!


    ¨C I wonder what this woman¡¯s mother was thinking to give birth to such a demon.


    ¨C A mother who has given birth to such a demon deserves to die a horrible death!


    Mu Anan could miraculously see those bulletments clearly.


    Especially thest sentence.


    The mother who gave birth to her deserved to die a good death!


    Mu Anan¡¯s mind jolted back to the moment when her mother pushed her into the wardrobe. She was killed with a sh after sh.


    Her elegant and noble mother had suffered a miserable death in the end!


    She was a sinner.


    She had always been a sinner.


    Mu Anan¡¯s calm and strong heart waspletely broken at this moment.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know that Huo Zhenzhen, who had nned all of this in the corner, felt pleased.


    She was not required toe.


    But she just wanted to see how Mu Anan died!


    Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s gaze locked with a man in the crowd and gave instructions with her eyes.


    The man nodded, gripped the weapon in his hand, and shouted, ¡°Mu Anan, go to hell!¡±


    As the voice rang out, Mu Anan turned around and saw the man who had brought a brick into the roomst night. At this moment, he was charging at Mu Anan with a slender fruit knife in his hand!


    He shouted, screamed, and looked ferocious, ¡°You jinx, you shouldn¡¯t be alive. You don¡¯t deserve to live!¡±


    As the man screamed, the messy corridor suddenly quieted down. Everyone watched as the man attacked Mu Anan, but no one stopped him.


    Everyone, including Mu Anan, froze on the spot.


    Mu Anan could only watch helplessly as the knife attacked him¡­


    However!


    Just as the knife was about to pierce Mu Anan¡¯s lower abdomen, she felt an arm around her waist. She was pulled back, putting some distance between her and the knife.


    Immediately, the perpetrator was kicked away and smashed into the wall behind him, making the sound of bones cracking.


    He spurted out a mouthful of blood as he fell to the ground.


    The scene was so sudden. Before anyone could react, a group of bodyguards in ck suits poured in from all sides, blocking the already chaotic hospital corridor.


    The ck-clothed bodyguards all had stern expressions, and a gold-ted badge was pressed against their chests. Yuyuan Estate!


    The moment these bodyguards appeared, the scene was shocked.


    ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master!¡±


    Someone shouted.


    ¡°Yuyuan Estate, Seventh Master!¡±


    ¡°My God. Seventh, Seventh Master!¡±


    The people at the scene even called out to Seventh Master with shock, trembling, and disbelief.


    Although everyone in Jiann City knew Seventh Master, the reporters and passers-by only knew about this man known as a god from television and online media.


    Now it was the first time they had seen a real one, and they were all dumbfounded.


    They stared at him.


    This man was dressed in a simple suit. He had a noble temperament and a fierce aura that shocked the entire scene!


    However, the man¡¯s gaze was fixed on the masked murderer.


    Mu Anan stared at Seventh Master and felt like she was dreaming.


    ¡°Seventh Master?¡± she called out tentatively.


    Zong Zhengyu painfully caressed the exploding wound on Mu Anan¡¯s forehead, with his voice hoarse, ¡°Girl, I¡¯mte.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s nose instantly turned sour at those words.


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyes and looked at the people around him. His eyes were cold and murderous.


    He said, ¡°How dare you touch my princess!¡±


    As soon as Zong Zhengyu finished speaking, he took off Mu Anan¡¯s mask and rubber band. Immediately, a beautiful face like that of a young fairy appeared in front of everyone.


    Her face was so beautiful that anyone who looked at her would be stunned.


    Everyone gasped!


    After all, Mu Anan, who had been exposed on the inte, was ugly and had no background. Even her first ce in the major was obtained by her sugar daddy!


    However, no one would have thought!


    This was not an ugly girl at all. This was a princess who was doted on by the god!


    It was the princess of Yuyuan Estate, the envy of the entire city!


    That¡¯s what Huo Xian saw as he ran wildly down the corridor!


    The man with the illustrious reputation, standing at the top of the pyramid and being hailed as a god, was currently protecting Mu Anan with a domineering attitude.


    As his deep, stern eyes swept over the scene, no one was free from fear.


    Her boyfriend was Seventh Master?


    She said that the man who was eight years older than her was Seventh Master.


    Yuyuan Estate, Seventh Master!


    Huo Xian felt his body stiffen. He could not realize where he was, and the current situation. He just stared at Zong Zhengyu stiffly.


    Not to mention Huo Xian!


    Huo Zhenzhen, who was hiding in the dark, was dumbfounded.


    She hid over here to watch Mu Anan get killed.


    Mu Anan was an orphan and was charged with stimting a depressed patient tomit suicide. Even if she died here today, there would be no investigation to pursue the matter.


    But Zong Zhengyu¡¯s unexpected appearance revealed Mu Anan¡¯s identity. The twist is too great for Huo Zhenzhen to ept!


    Huo Zhenzhen also realized one thing¡­.

 Chapter 165 - 165: Girl, Let’s Go Home

    Chapter 165: Girl, Let¡¯s Go Home


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Huo Zhenzhen remembered Mu Anan¡¯s face!


    She was the same woman who had threatened her that day at the cocktail party at the Huo estate!


    It was the same person!


    She was the first woman who dared to embarrass her and threaten her since she was young!


    It was actually her!


    Mu Anan!


    That ugly girl!


    Huo Zhenzhen could not ept what was happening. She felt like she was going crazy.


    And there was something else that made Huo Zhenzhen even crazier¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯tmit suicide because of Dr. Anan! Ever since Dr. Anan was enrolled, she had always encouraged me and never instigate me tomit suicide!¡±


    A female voice suddenly rang out and caught the attention of everyone there!


    At the end of the corridor, a pale-faced little girl was pushed out by Luo Sen!


    The girl was sitting in a wheelchair. Her right hand was wrapped in gauze and gently ced beside the chair.


    ¡°Momo!¡±


    Ms Li, who fell down, suddenly screamed. She wanted to stand up and walk towards Momo, but because she was too devastated, she couldn¡¯t stand up at all.


    The guards at Yuyuanwan helped Ms Li to the side.


    ¡°Momo?¡± Mu Anan was shocked.


    She subconsciously looked up at Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was expressionless, but when he looked down at Mu Anan, he turned more gentle.


    He reached out and ruffled Mu Anan¡¯s hair.


    Luo Sen had already pushed Momo into the crowd.


    Many reporters came back to their senses and began to take photos of Momo and the scene.


    The television was recording the changes in the scene in real-time.


    The audience watching in front of the screen was dumbfounded.


    ¨C What¡¯s going on?


    ¨C The princess of Yuyuanwan! F*ck!


    ¨C It ispletely different from the photo. This girl is as beautiful as a fairy and is now being hugged by Seventh Master!


    ¨C She¡¯s being hugged by Seventh Master!


    ¨C She¡¯s the girl who was praised by the god!


    The focus on the screen was only on the Seventh Master and the princess of Yuyuan Estate. No one cared about the real parties involved in this matter.


    The girl whose death had been announced on the news was now sitting soundly in a wheelchair.


    Momo nced at the people present, especially at her mother. She paused for a moment, but she did note to her excitedly.


    She knew exactly what she had to do.


    Momo said, ¡°Ever since Doctor Anan was assigned to the depression department as an intern in the hospital, she has been doing her best every time she¡¯s on duty. I told her that I wanted to die, but she told me that my mother woulde to see me tomorrow. She told me to persevere and to look forward to tomorrow.¡±


    Momo said as she choked.


    She took out a porcin doll from her bosom and held it tightly. She showed it to everyone and the camera, ¡°This is the one that Dr. Anan gave me. Dr. Anan said that it was one of a pair of sister porcin dolls. She had promised me a second one the next day to get me to look forward to tomorrow.¡±


    Mu Anan was a little moved.


    Seventh Master hugged her with one hand andforted her.


    Momo¡¯s touched expression suddenly changed, ¡°But, on the morning when Dr. Anan left for work, someone rushed into my ward!¡±


    ¡°That person told me that my mother was hospitalized because she was overworked. She said that 1 was a jinx and that 1 shouldn¡¯t exist in this world because I harmed my mother. If it weren¡¯t for me, my mother¡¯s life would be good. If it weren¡¯t for me, my mother wouldn¡¯t be so tired. That person told me that I deserved to die. If 1 died, everyone would be free!¡±


    Momo¡¯s emotions started to get agitated, and she kept holding onto the wheelchair.


    Luo Sen hurriedly held her down and put the oxygen mask on her.


    Although she had been saved this time, her suicide was deadly. Her body had already copsed and she needed a long time to recover.


    ¡°No, Momo, you¡¯re my life, my Momo!¡±


    Ms Li couldn¡¯t control herself anymore. She broke free from the guards of Yuyuan Estate and crawled towards Momo. She knelt beside Momo¡¯s wheelchair and hugged her. She cried, ¡°My daughter, why are you so silly? How can 1 live without you?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Momo hugged her mother.


    The poor mother and daughter cried out in pain, leaving several people in the audience moved.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and buried herself in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms!


    It was too heartbreaking.


    Zong Zhengyu pulled Mu Anan¡¯s face into his arms and gave Luo Sen a look.


    Luo Sen received the order and whispered into Momo¡¯s ear.


    Momo, who was hugging her mother and crying badly, suddenly quivered as if she realized that there was still one thing she hadn¡¯t done!


    Momo wiped her tears, ¡°Today, 1 will take this opportunity to prove Dr. Anan¡¯s innocence. I¡¯ll tell everyone at the scene and in front of the television that Mu Anan is a good doctor!


    There¡¯s one more thing¡­¡±


    Momo gritted her teeth and tried her best to control her emotions, ¡°1 want to expose the unscrupulous doctor who deliberately pushed me tomit suicide! Not only did she have no professional ethics as a doctor, but she could also look down on others because she was the heir of a wealthy family! She is Huo Zhenzhen of the Huo family!¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the name.


    Even Huo Zhenzhen, the person involved, whose first reaction was to turn and run.


    But Momo¡¯s voice had already sounded, ¡°It¡¯s her!¡±


    Momo pointed at the ce where Huo Zhenzhen was hiding. The guards of Yuyuan Estate stepped forward and blocked the path of Huo Zhenzhen, who was trying to escape.


    Mu Anan¡¯s anger red when she heard Momo¡¯s usations.


    It was indeed her!


    Mu Anan tried to turn around to settle with Huo Zhenzhen, but she was picked up by Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother.¡± Zong Zhengyu lowered his head and said.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw that Huo Zhenzhen had been kicked into the crowd. The people who had attacked Mu Anan earlier were now attacking Huo Zhenzhen.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°How dare you hit me! Let me tell you, I¡¯m the youngdy of the Huo family!¡±


    ¡°If you hit me again, I¡¯ll make sure you will suffer a horrible death!¡±


    ¡°All!¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s screams drowned out all other sounds.


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his eyes and said to Mu Anan, ¡°Girl, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    With that, he left with Mu Anan in his arms. The mess behind him had nothing to do with him.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart felt warm when she heard the words by Zong Zhengyu, ¡®go home¡¯.


    At that moment, Mu Anan closed her eyes and buried her face in Seventh Master¡¯s arms. She did not want to care about anything else. She just wanted to lean gently in Seventh Master¡¯s arms and be surrounded by his smell and warmth.


    Zong Zhengyu took Mu Anan away.


    Huo Xian, who had been watching everything happen, seemed to have regained his senses. Seeing that Zong Zhengyu¡¯s figure was about to disappear, he suddenly raised his feet and wanted to chase after him.


    However, Luo Sen was prepared. He stepped forward and stopped Huo Xian, ¡°Young Master Huo, please stay.¡±


    Huo Xian said, ¡°I¡¯m Anan¡¯s ssmate. There are some things I want to¡­¡±


    ¡°Young Master Huo, Seventh Master asked me to bring you a message.¡± Luo Sen interrupted Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian was puzzled and waited for Luo Sen to continue..

 Chapter 166 - 166: Yes, I Really Don’t Like Her

    Chapter 166: Yes, I Really Don¡¯t Like Her


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Luo Sen looked at Huo Xian calmly and said, ¡°Seventh Master said that if you dare to get close to his princess again, he¡¯ll make the Huo family pay the price!¡±


    Huo Xian immediately froze, his expression stunned.


    These words were too domineering.


    Luo Sen only brought the Seventh Master¡¯s words. As for how Huo Xian would respond, it was none of his business.


    Luo Sen gave Yuyuan Estate bodyguards an order.


    Then, all the bodyguards of Yuyuan Estate left.


    Only the patient¡¯s family members and the reporters were left at the scene to criticize Huo Zhenzhen.


    Huo Zhenzhen was in a mess. Her hair was in disarray as she kept screaming, ¡°You bunch of trash, you dare to touch me? Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the youngdy of the Huo family. You bunch of trash, how dare you touch me¡­ Ah!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±


    ¡°You have an evil heart and tease us like fools. Bah!¡±


    The curses from the people around them covered up Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s angry voice. In the end, Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s voice could barely be heard.


    However, in the midst of this chaos, Huo Xian just stood there and stared ahead.


    Huo Xian had a mixed face with blonde curly hair. He was always unruly and mboyant.


    But at that moment, the brilliance seemed to be gone from him all of a sudden.


    Huo Xian stood there stiffly, staring straight ahead.


    Even though Luo Sen and the Yuyuan Estate bodyguards had already left, as well as Momo and her mother had been brought to the ward.


    It was what Chen Hua saw when she arrived.


    A group of people surrounded Huo Zhenzhen. Huo Xian stood there stiffly as if his soul had been extracted.


    When Chen Hua woke up this morning, she found that Huo Xian and Anan were not there.


    The live broadcast of the Seventh Master¡¯s appearance and the identity of the princess of Yuyuan Estate was broadcasted on the television screen, so Chen Hua immediately rushed over.


    Chen Hua looked around and walked towards Huo Xian. She called out softly, ¡°Huo Xian?¡±


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t respond.


    Just as Chen Hua was about to call out again, Huo Xian suddenly said, ¡°Do you know?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The boyfriend she mentioned is Seventh Master?¡±


    Chen Hua was stunned. After a long time, she nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t say anything.


    He felt as if he had been dragged into the deep sea. His hands and feet were tied, and he knew he would die without struggling.


    Mu Anan had mentioned before that she had a boyfriend who was eight years older than her.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    He just thought that in Jiann City, apart from that master of Yuyuan Estate, no other family was more powerful than the Huo family.


    No matter what the identity the man was, as long as he liked Mu Anan, he could snatch her away.


    Yet he didn¡¯t expect it.


    That man was beyond the reach of Huo Xian in his lifetime.


    That was the Seventh Master of Yuyuan Estate!


    He was the man who stood on the altar of God.


    Such a love rival could surpass everything just by standing over there.


    Huo Xian lowered his head and suddenly chuckled.


    Chen Hua was a little worried, ¡°Huo, Huo Xian¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Huo Xian suddenly looked up, ¡°Seventh Master took away Mu Anan.¡±


    After saying that, Huo Xian turned and left.


    Chen Hua looked around and hesitated for a moment. In the end, she followed Huo Xian.


    Mu Anan was carried out of the hospital by Zong Zhengyu and then sat in the car back to the Yuyuan Estate. During this period, she felt unreal.


    She stole a nce at the man sitting beside her.


    Seventh Master was leaning against the back of the chair. He expressionlessly loosened his tie and unbuttoned his cor.


    Sensing Mu Anan¡¯s gaze, he lowered his gaze and looked at the child.


    His eyes darkened when he saw the child wearing someone else¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡± Mu Anan said softly, ¡°I have a question.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°I saw on the news that Momo passed away. Why did shee back to life?¡±


    Mu Anan was very d that Momo was fine.


    She just needed to get his doubts answered.


    Seventh Master did not answer Mu Anan¡¯s question. Instead, Luo Sen, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, answered on his behalf.


    ¡°Miss Anan.¡± Luo Sen said, ¡°When you contacted me yesterday and asked me to bring a medical team to the hospital to take over the patient, Momo. I found a problem with the hospital¡¯s treatment and medication. We followed the observation andter found out that someone was going to secretly give Momo an injection at night. If the injection was taken, Momo would lose her life.¡±


    Luo Sen paused for a few seconds and told the truth, ¡°When we found out about this, we wanted to call you, but your phone was switched off. When we arrived at the vi, you were already drunk and unconscious. Therefore, I decided on my own to let the matter develop normally. At the same time, I could catch the person behind.¡±


    When Luo Sen mentioned that Mu Anan¡¯s phone was turned off and that she was drunk, he nced at Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master¡¯s expression was not good.


    Not to mention Luo Sen.


    Mu Anan also looked at Seventh Master carefully.


    She then anxiously exined, ¡°Seventh Master, after what happened yesterday, I was upset and wanted to talk to you. At first, you hung up on me, 1 was in a bad mood and felt abandoned, so I wanted to drink.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan felt wronged and lowered her head.


    This time she wasn¡¯t seeking sympathy to curry favour.


    She felt wronged.


    Especially when the phone was hung up and turned off after she heard Tang Mi¡¯s voice.


    She was anxious and frantic.


    However, she didn¡¯t dare to go back. She was worried abouting across images she didn¡¯t want to see with no identity or qualifications to question.


    ¡°My phone broke yesterday.¡± Zong Zhengyu said and pressed his hand on Mu Anan¡¯s head.


    Mu Anan looked up at Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master patted her head, ¡°Yesterday, in zed Tile City, the old man had an operation.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you in Yuyuan Estate with Tang Mi yesterday?¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    Zong Zhengyu immediately frowned.


    ¡°I heard Tang Mi¡¯s voice.¡± Mu Anan whispered.


    ¡°The Zong family is on good terms with the Tang family. It is a courtesy for the Tang family toe and visit when the grand master is seriously ill.¡±


    ¡°Then about you and Tang Mi¡­¡± Mu Anan pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t know what to say next.


    At this point, Seventh Master caught something hinting.


    He moved his hand from Mu Anan¡¯s head to her chin and gently lifted her face. He raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°You don¡¯t like Tang Mi?¡±


    She didn¡¯t like her!


    She didn¡¯t like her very much!


    Moreover, she hated her terribly.


    Mu Anan shouted in her heart.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Anan.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu interrupted Mu Anan¡¯s words, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Mu Anan moved her lips.


    In the end, she sighed and told the truth, ¡°I don¡¯t like Tang Mi indeed. I feel that from the moment she appeared, she was swearing that she was the mistress of the Yuyuan Estate. Moreover, she is the right person for you from the Zong family of Liuli City. You are a perfect match, and I am nothing.¡±


    Since she had made it clear, Mu Anan did not hide anything, ¡°Frankly speaking, I¡¯m just a child you saved. I don¡¯t have a mother or a grandfather, and my house has been upied. Without you, I¡¯m an orphan. I don¡¯t have any status.¡±


    ¡°But Tang Mi is different.¡±


    Tang Mi was very different..

 Chapter 167 - 167: The Proud Princess Doesn’t Accept Provoke

    Chapter 167: The Proud Princess Doesn¡¯t ept Provoke


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Tang Mi is a real celebrity, with parents and family backing her.¡± Mu Anan sighed and stole a nce at Zong Zhengyu, ¡°I admit that I¡¯m jealous of her.¡±


    Mu Anan said a lot, but Zong Zhengyu did not respond.


    He just listened quietly.


    This child often acted pitifully in front of him to get his attention.


    However, if she was really sad, she would not say anything.


    Now that the conversation had started, Zong Zhengyu did not intend to disturb them.


    He wanted this child to exin all her grievances in one go.


    ¡°What else is there to be dissatisfied about?¡± Zong Zhengyu reached out and pinched her earlobe.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I have a lot of grievances.¡±


    ¡°Even I went on a night shift I was afraid she would knock on the door of your room at night. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to hold yourself. After all, she¡¯s pretty. If anything happens to you two. I¡¯ll be nothing.¡±


    ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m just a child that you casually saved. If you have other partners, I won¡¯t have any ce in Yuyuan Estate.¡±


    ¡°I just feel that I only have you. You can¡¯t be someone else¡¯s, and you can¡¯t be snatched away by others. I admit that I¡¯m possessive, selfish, and sensitive, but I treat you as the whole world. If you have someone else, 1 can¡¯t stand it. 1 feel like the whole world is gone.¡±


    At the end of her sentence, Mu Anan decided to say all that was in her heart.


    As soon as Tang Mi appeared, she felt like she had been wronged and exploded.


    Was it a big deal if she¡¯s a celebrity?


    Was she amazing just because she was introduced by the Zong family?


    She had a good figure, sexiness, and temperament. Was she amazing?


    Yes!


    She was amazing.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and her voice became softer, ¡°But I can¡¯t tell you how I hate her. It¡¯ll make me seem especially unreasonable. After all, Tang Mi was someone arranged by the Zong family. If she went back and told the grand master of the Zong family that her rtionship with Seventh Master could have been smooth, but there was an insensible child beside Seventh Master who kept causing trouble.¡±


    ¡°That would be too embarrassing.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu heard Mu Anan¡¯s long speech very clearly, from her initial grievances to her final thoughtfulness.


    He had been pinching Mu Anan¡¯s earlobe gently.


    There was a long silence in the car.


    Until Seventh Master opened his mouth, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    His voice was deep and a little hoarse, which made him sound very unique.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t reply and just nodded.


    She lowered her head and looked at her legs.


    ¡°Raise your head.¡± Zong Zhengyu said.


    Mu Anan hesitated for two seconds before she finally looked up at Zong Zhengyu.


    However, Seventh Master grabbed her chin and moved Mu Anan¡¯s gaze to the front, ¡°Straighten your back.¡±


    Mu Anan did as she was told.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so modest. Be a little more proud.¡±


    Mu Anan took a deep breath and adjusted herself.


    Seventh Master¡¯s deep and determined voice rang out beside her ear.¡± Remember what I will say today.¡±


    ¡°Your name is Mu Anan, the only mistress of Yuyuan Estate. You are the princess that I, Zong Zhengyu, hold in the palm of my hand, and no one can put on a high profile in front of you.¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    Mu Anan was surprised and subconsciously turned to look at Zong Zhengyu.


    But she was forced by him to avert her eyes and look ahead again.


    ¡°The proud princess will not ept anyone¡¯s provocation.¡±


    Mu Anan stared ahead, Zong Zhengyus domineering and affirmative words ringing in her ears.


    Her nose was sore.


    She was also sour inside.


    ¡°Do you know what to do next time you meet someone like Tang Mi?¡± Zong Zhengyu said.


    ¡°Chase her out! ¡± Mu Anan said with certainty.


    Seventh Master was very satisfied.


    However, Mu Anan was suddenly worried, ¡°What about the Zong family?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The Seventh Master said, ¡°Who dares to say anything against the people 1, Zong Zhengyu, want to pamper?¡±


    He was casual and domineering.


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Seventh Master, I want to hug you.¡±


    She reached out her hand to Seventh Master.


    He simply swept down towards her, holding Mu Anan¡¯s head down to prevent her from lunging at him.


    ¡°Seventh Master, am I your princess?¡± Mu Anan started to look miserable.


    Zong Zhengyu s gaze swept over her again.


    He was indifferent.


    The car had already stopped in front of Yuyuan Estate vi.


    The two bodyguards opened the door of the backseat respectfully.


    Zong Zhengyu got off first.


    Mu Anan felt puzzled.


    He had been coaxing her so gently just a moment ago, but now, he didn¡¯t even hug her.


    As expected.


    Men were fickle.


    A man s heart was like a needle in the sea.


    While Mu Anan wasining in her heart, Zong Zhengyu had already walked in front of her.


    Without saying a word, he scooped Mu Anan out of the car and carried her in his arms.


    ¡°Seventh Master?¡± Mu Anan was confused.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Zong Zhengyu looked ahead and spoke coldly.


    Behind him were dozens of servants, who had their heads lowered and formed three to four rows.


    Mu Anan was baffled and did not know what was going on.


    Zong Zhengyu carried Mu Anan to the bathroom in her room. A dozen servants followed him outside the door.


    ¡°Wash her from head to toe and check out how many injuries she has.¡±


    After Zong Zhengyu gave the order, he turned around and left.


    ¡°Those are Huo Xian¡¯s clothes. Wash them for me. I ll return it to himter.¡±


    ¡°Burn them!¡±


    Outside the door, the Seventh Master¡¯s sullenly low voice came out.


    Mu Anan was stunned.


    After a long time, she suddenly realized.


    Seventh Master, are you jealous?


    Previously, when she had been a little closer to Huo Xian, Seventh Master had been very jealous.


    So the reason why Seventh Master refused to hug her was that she was wearing Huo Xian¡¯s clothes?


    When she realised it, Mu Anan suddenly looked down and sniggered.


    She felt as if she had secretly eaten honey.


    It was sweet.


    Then, she cooperated with the servants and started to take a shower.


    Mu Anan had no other wounds on her body except for the one on her forehead. It was just a scar from her previous injury.


    However, there was a professional medical team in Yuyuan Estate.


    Moreover, Mu Anan had been practising boxing since she was young and was prone to scars. A few years ago, Seventh Master had asked the medical team to develop a special medicine for Mu Anan¡¯s skin.


    As long as it was applied for a course of treatment, no matter how serious the injury was, it would not leave a scar.


    In the study room.


    Luo Sen sorted out the mental hospital incident and handed it over to Zong Zhengyu.


    He briefly exined, ¡°The incident started when Huo Zhenzhen was displeased with Miss Anan¡¯s provocation. This youngdy is always brainless and when Jiang Qin provoked her a little, she fell for the trap, thus causing this incident.¡±


    After listening to rhe whole story, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes were already filled with killing intent, ¡°The Huo and Jiang families can¡¯t even handle their offspring properly now.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu only said the words.


    However, Luo Sen, who had been with the Seventh Master for many years, immediately understood the meaning behind his words!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Seventh Master. I know how to deal with it!¡± Luo Sen took the order.


    At the same time, the phone on Seventh Master¡¯s desk rang.


    Luo Sen left.


    When Luo Sen opened the door, he saw Mu Anan who was about to knock on the door.


    Mu Anan gestured to Luo Sen to keep quiet.


    Luo Sen nodded and left.


    Mu Anan stood quietly at the door, looking at Zong Zhengyu in the study.


    When he picked up the phone, he got up from his chair and turned to face the scene outside the French window.


    She held her phone in one hand and ced the other in her pocket.


    He had a tall and slender figure, and his temperament was abstinent.


    Mu Anan looked at Seventh Master¡¯s back quietly..

 Chapter 168 - 168: Don’t Move Around

    Chapter 168: Don¡¯t Move Around


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seventh Master¡¯s figure was the ideal echelon type, bnced from top to bottom.


    He had firm shoulders and a broad chest.


    He had long legs that could not be concealed even in the simplest of cks.


    Sometimes, Mu Anan would also think about it.


    She liked Seventh Master so much not only because this man saved her and gave her a second life.


    More importantly, the man was outstanding.


    He had amazed her for all her years since she was young, so much so that Mu Anan felt that everyone was ordinary.


    Because she had already seen the most colourful colours, she felt nd about all the others.


    When Mu Anan was lost in thought as she watched, Zong Zhengyu, who was originally on the phone, slowly turned back.


    He was going to take a cigarette from the table, but after seeing Mu Anan, he waved at her.


    His left hand was still holding the phone, but he opened his right hand.


    When Mu Anan saw this, she immediately ran towards Zong Zhengyu and threw herself into his arms.


    Zong Zhengyu held her with one hand and rubbed her hair.


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    He briefly answered the phone.


    What was said waspany business, which Mu Anan couldn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t want to listen to.


    She closed her eyes quietly and pressed her face against Zong Zhengyu¡¯s chest, feeling his warmth and the beating of his heart.


    Zong Zhengyu ended the call.


    He pulled the person out of his arms and stared at Mu Anan¡¯s face, ¡°Why is your face red?¡±


    He reached to touch Mu Anan¡¯s forehead and face.


    There was nothing about her forehead.


    Only the temperature of her cheeks was hotter.


    ¡°Are you running a fever?¡± When Zong Zhengyusaw this, he was going to call out for Dr. Gu.


    Mu Anan hurriedly said, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve just had a shower. Drink some water and 1¡¯11 be fine.¡±


    With that, Mu Anan turned around and hurriedly picked up the ss of water on the table.


    She drank most of the water down.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Zong Zhengyu was a little worried.


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Faced with the Seventh Master¡¯s sizing eyes, Mu Anan remained somewhat uneasy. She immediately changed the subject, ¡°Seventh Master, how is the grand master now?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu sat in his chair, ¡°He¡¯s just stabilised.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded his head and did not speak more.


    She looked down at the desk with her fingers poking at it.


    Once Zong Zhengyu took a look at her, he knew that she had something to hide.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything, just to see how long she could stand.


    Zong Zhengyu leaned his body slightly against the back of the chair, his legs elegantly folded and his hands crossed on his thighs. His expression was a little intriguing.


    Mu Anan was still poking at the table.


    Her index finger was turning pale.


    She had something to say, but she didn¡¯t know how to begin.


    The study was quiet, only the strange sound of Mu Anan¡¯s index finger poking the table.


    After a long time, Mu Anan herself got tired of poking.


    She suddenly turned around, ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows, his voice was a bitzy.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of standing.¡± Mu Anan said.


    ¡°Then return to your room.¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head and sat down towards Zong Zhengyu¡¯sp.


    When she sat down, Seventh Master subconsciously reached out and sped Mu Anan¡¯s back waist to prevent her from falling.


    Mu Anan grabbed Seventh Master¡¯s cor with a strained expression.


    She felt ufortable sitting and moved again.


    Seventh Master¡¯s face sank, ¡°If you want to sit, don¡¯t move!¡±


    Mu Anan stole a nce at Seventh Master and did not dare to move.


    She was worried that Seventh Master would just carry her away.


    Mu Anan did not like her intimate gestures rejected by the Seventh Master.


    She yed with Seventh Master¡¯s shirt cor, ¡°Seventh Master, as a doctor, I can¡¯t make any mistakes, right?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice was soft.


    Although the matter had already ended.


    However, Mu Anan could not forget the way Ms Li cried and grabbed her.


    ¡°Although Huo Zhenzhen was behind this incident, I know that 1 am not that innocent. 1 didn¡¯t go and take a look at Momo before 1 left work. If 1 had taken a look¡­¡±


    ¡°Does your hospital change shifts half an hour early?¡± Zong Zhengyu interrupted Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan looked at him and nodded, ¡°I have half an hour to change shifts.¡±


    For example, Mu Anan worked at 8 pm and the shift started at 7.30 pm.


    The hospital departments were at their fullest between 7.30 pm and 8 pm.


    ¡°Did you exin to the shift doctor what happened to the patients during your shift and the notes for special patients?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked again.


    Mu Anan nodded very seriously.¡± I¡¯ve made them clear.¡±


    ¡°So what was your fault?¡±


    Seventh Master¡¯s direct question instantly made Mu Anan speechless.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out to tidy Mu Anan¡¯s long hair.


    His princess¡¯s hair had always been well-maintained and she didn¡¯t cut it too much.


    She had a bunch of wigs in her room, ranging from long to short and in various colours. She would often wear them for fun.


    There were also many hairstyles for boys.


    It¡¯s convenient for her to dress up as a man to hook up with the young girls out there.


    Seventh Master said, ¡°Just remember, you are a doctor, you are not a saviour.


    Do your best, and you deserve a clear conscience.¡±


    Mu Anan listened attentively to Seventh Master¡¯s words.


    She was originally feeling embarrassed, unhappy, and uncertain.


    After a few sentences from Seventh Master, everything suddenly became clear.


    Mu Anan smiled and hugged Seventh Master tightly, ¡°1 know, Seventh Master!¡±


    Mu Anan was happy.


    However, Seventh Master¡¯s expression darkened because of her action.


    He wanted to take her away.


    However, Mu Anan was too pathetic and too aggrieved today.


    If he were to take her away directly, she might have to act pitiful again.


    Zong Zhengyu endured it and patted Mu Anan¡¯s head, ¡°Alright, it¡¯ste. You should rest.¡±


    ¡°Sleep with me.¡±


    Mu Anan sounded naive.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hug me to sleep like this?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    After saying that, she snuggled into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms..

 Chapter 169 - 169: My Princess, Goodnight

    Chapter 169: My Princess, Goodnight


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu endured it.


    In the end, he stood up with Mu Anan in his arms.


    When he left the study, he drank a ss of ice water on the table topletely relieve the evil thoughts.


    Mu Anan leaned against the Seventh Master¡¯s chest. Although her eyes were closed, the corners of her mouth were smiling.


    Zong Zhengyu carried Mu Anan to her bedroom and ced her on the bed.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to leave Seventh Master¡¯s embrace.


    She even wanted to hide in Seventh Master¡¯s arms until she fell asleep.


    She hoped that when she would be in the arms of Seventh Master when she opened her eyes the next day.


    However, this was just a thought.


    She couldn¡¯t push his luck.


    Otherwise, Seventh Master would throw her into the room. She could never hug him again.


    For future benefits.


    Mu Anan chose topromise this time.


    She obedientlyy on the bed with her eyes closed.


    Seventh Master covered her with the nket, ¡°My princess, good night.¡±


    His voice was so soft that it sounded like a curse. Mu Anan¡¯s heart softened.


    She had forgotten to drag Seventh Master away and not let him go.


    She was only intoxicated by this bewitching voice and slowly fell asleep.


    In the Jiang family.


    After Jiang Zhen made the call, he went up to Jiang Qin and pped her!


    Jiang Qin had been spoiled since she was young.


    This was the first time she had received such a p. Jiang Qin was dumbfounded.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s mother, Guo Yuehua, saw this and eximed, ¡°Jiang Zhen, what are you doing?¡±


    Jiang Zhen was furious, ¡°What am I doing? Why don¡¯t you ask your daughter what she did? She haspletely offended Seventh Master! Not only did the cooperation with Seventh Master break down, but several partners would rather lose money than provide us with production!¡±


    ¡°Your brother¡¯s matter has just ended and you¡¯re in trouble again!¡±


    Jiang Zhen was heartbroken.


    A while ago, Jiang Feng yed too much on the cruise ship. He was reported by the media and was investigated by the police.


    It cost him a lot to get him out of the country.


    Now, there was news that Jiang Qin had offended Yuyuan Estate!


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°Get ready. Go and apologise to the princess tomorrow! Even on your knees, you have to ask the princess for forgiveness!¡±


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t say anything and pursed her lips tightly.


    Until now, she still could not ept the situation.


    Jiang Qin thought she had nned everything.


    She had thought that he would see Mu Anan die in this chaos.


    However, Jiang Qin never expected Mu Anan to be the princess of the Yuyuan Estate!


    Jiang Qin almost went crazy when Seventh Master appeared.


    Especially when she saw Mu Anan¡¯s face clearly, she went even crazier!


    Because Jiang Qin had seen Mu Anan¡¯s face before during the cocktail party at the Huo family estate!


    It was unimaginable!


    The ugly woman that she had always looked down on had hidden such a face and such an identity!


    Jiang Qin was both angry and jealous.


    Especially now that all the media was talking about the princess of Yuyuan Estate, Jiang Qin felt even worse.


    Why?


    She was a dignified and beautiful youngdy. How could Mu Anan take all the honours?


    ¡°I won¡¯t apologize!¡± Jiang Qin shouted at Jiang Zhen suddenly and turned around to run upstairs.


    Jiang Zhen had not expected his usually docile and well-behaved daughter now actually showed this attitude, ¡°Jiang Qin, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Jiang Zhen, Jiang Zhen.¡±


    Guo Yuehua pulled him back, ¡°Jiang Qin is just feeling ufortable right now. She¡¯s fine and didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s Huo Zhenzhen who was so arrogant that offended others. Jiang Qin was also a victim. It was reasonable for her to have anger in her heart. I¡¯ll talk to herter.¡±


    Guo Yuehua said as she pulled Jiang Zhen to the sofa.


    Jiang Zhen was furious, ¡°I know. I am reluctant to let my precious daughter apologize either. But now, Seventh Master has alreadyunched an attack on ourpany. If anything goes wrong, Seventh Master can pinch us to death at any time.¡±


    ¡°I know. I know.¡±


    Guo Yuehua consoled him. Then, she turned her sharp eyes around, ¡°Jiang Zhen, don¡¯t you think that Mu Anan looks like Mu Qing?¡±


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s expression froze.


    Mu Qing was his ex-wife.


    ¡°Back then, that child escaped, right? Now this Mu Anan has the same name as her and looks simr¡­¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Jiang Zhen mmed the cup on the table and panicked, ¡°Impossible! No, it was not the same person! That child couldn¡¯t escape. Even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t be so lucky to be the princess of Seventh Master. It was impossible. Impossible.¡±


    Jiang Zhen kept denying it, but his hands were trembling.


    Guo Yuehua was lost in thought.


    She felt that something was amiss.


    Over the years, people envied the princess of Seventh Master. But there is no exact information about when and how the princess got to the Seventh Master.


    If she was Mu Qing¡¯s daughter, then it would be troublesome.


    Guo Yuehua narrowed her shrewd eyes and looked at Jiang Zhen, who was trembling with guilt because of what had happened back then. She did not intend to say much about her inner thoughts.


    The next day.


    When Mu Anan opened her eyes in the morning, she saw Seventh Master sitting on the sofa.


    Initially, she had a nightmare and was not in a good mood.


    However, when he saw Master Seventh Master sitting on the sofa with his arms crossed and his eyes closed, all the nightmares dissipated, leaving only a difficult feeling.


    Although Mu Anan had a strong heart, she would have nightmares whenever something happened and could not sleep well.


    In the past, when he was brought back to the Yuyuan Estate, Seventh Master would spend the night on that sofa.


    He was worried that she would have a nightmare at night or be woken up by a nightmare.


    In that case, he could guarantee that he would be the first tofort her.


    Mu Anan secretly lifted the nket and ran barefoot towards Seventh Master.


    She squatted in front of Seventh Master and raised her head to admire Seventh Master¡¯s sleeping appearance.


    His eyshes were long.


    Usually, Seventh Master¡¯s aura was extremely cold, especially his gaze.


    Even Mu Anan didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye.


    Not only was his gaze lethal, but he also felt that his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.


    Mu Anan had some secrets in her heart and was always worried that he would see through them.


    ¡°Why are you so handsome?¡± Mu Anan mumbled to herself and reached out to touch Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyshes, ¡°If I leave Yuyuan Estate in the future, 1 will feel indifferent to everyone I meet. What should I do then?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare to think that again.¡±


    Mu Anan was shocked when the man who had his eyes closed suddenly spoke.


    Just as she was about to stand up, Zong Zhengyu grabbed her waist and pressed her onto the sofa.


    He inched closer to Mu Anan, ¡°Why? Are you nning to leave Yuyuan Estate now?¡±


    Mu Anan quickly shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll never leave in this lifetime. Even if you chase me away, I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Mu Anan quickly hugged Seventh Master.


    ¡°Girl.¡±


    Seventh Master reached out and patted the back of Mu Anan¡¯s head, ¡°Pack up.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Anan raised her head and looked at Seventh Master.


    Zong Zhengyu had already picked her up with one hand and walked towards the bathroom.


    She ced Mu Anan on the sink, ¡°Pack up. I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer. He pinched Mu Anan¡¯s earlobe and left..

 Chapter 170 - 170: Going on a Date with Seventh Master

    Chapter 170: Going on a Date with Seventh Master


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan tilted her head as she watched Seventh Master leave.


    Where to?


    Mu Anan shrugged.


    Forget it. As long as she was with Seventh Master, everything would be wonderful.


    Thinking of this. Mu Anan washed ud briefIv.


    Zong Zhengyu endured it.


    In the end, he stood up with Mu Anan in his arms.


    When he left the study, he drank a ss of ice water on the table topletely relieve the evil thoughts.


    Mu Anan leaned against the Seventh Master¡¯s chest. Although her eyes were closed, the corners of her mouth were smiling.


    Zong Zhengyu carried Mu Anan to her bedroom and ced her on the bed.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to leave Seventh Master¡¯s embrace.


    She even wanted to hide in Seventh Master¡¯s arms until she fell asleep.


    She hoped that when she would be in the arms of Seventh Master when she


    Her shoes were white high-tops.


    In the past, Mu Anan was too bothered to dress up, so she just put on a pair of sweatpants with poles and a hat. She would have looked like a super cool girl.


    But now she couldn¡¯t.


    A cool girl couldn¡¯t seduce Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan was very satisfied with her image when she sat at the dressing table.


    Except that the bandage on her forehead ruined her beauty.


    When Mu Anan was about to wear a hat or change into a cute band-aid to cover her injury, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    As Mu Anan¡¯s voice fell, the door was pushed open.


    Dr. Gu came in with the first aid kit.


    As she closed the door, Dr. Gu eximed, ¡°Miss Anan, 1 think you¡¯d better go to the temple to offer incense if you¡¯re free these days.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    Dr. Gu said pleadingly, ¡°You¡¯ve been injured all year.¡±


    She¡¯s not seriously injured.


    But she had been constantly suffering from minor injuries.


    During this period, the number of times Dr. Gu had entered Mu Anan¡¯s room with his medical kit was almost as many as he had done in the previous whole year.


    Mu Anan did not respond to Dr. Gu¡¯s words.


    She was removing the gauze on her forehead in front of the mirror.


    That rock hit her awfully hard.


    The wound was three or four centimetres long and looked quite hideous.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Treat my wound well, I have a date with the Seventh Master today.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dr. Gu was surprised.


    Mu Anan looked serious, ¡°Seventh Master said that he would take me to a ce.¡±


    Dr. Gu didn¡¯t say anything. He looked Mu Anan up and down.


    When he saw Mu Anan¡¯s fair thighs, he realized that Mu Anan was dressed differently today.


    Pretty people were brilliant once they dressed up.


    Not to mention Mu Anan, who was pretty as a fairy.


    Even the wound on her forehead couldn¡¯t affect her beauty.


    However¡­


    ¡°Miss Anan, are you sure that Seventh Master will take you on a date?¡± Dr. Gu questioned.


    ¡°Do you have anyments?¡± Mu Anan red at him, ¡°If you have anyments, go ahead. I promise to punch you a few times less.¡±


    Dr. Gu decided to shut up and focused on Mu Anan¡¯s wound.


    ¡°Miss Anan, there¡¯s nothing wrong with your wound. It doesn¡¯t need to be tightly bandaged, a simple band-aid is fine.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    Then, Dr. Gu treated Mu Anan¡¯s wound briefly.


    He was going for a ck-and-white skull-style band-aid, but Mu Anan thought it was too childish and cool.


    In the end, she changed it to a pink heart.


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    He could only say, ¡°Miss Anan, as your wish.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s wound treatment was finished. When Dr. Gu packed up his things to leave, he could not help but ask, ¡°Did Zhong Ting contact you?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°Even if she wants to ckmail me, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do it so often. It will probably take a few days.¡±


    Dr. Gu hesitated.


    ¡°Leave her alone. The rtionship between me and Seventh Master has improved recently, but it¡¯s still a little off.¡±


    She was just short of a chance to break through.


    As soon as the rtionship between two people broke through and was no longer the rtionship between an elder and a child.


    Then Mu Anan could tell Zong Zhengyu straightforwardly that she wanted to be his partner!


    ¡°I wish you sess.¡± Dr. Gu said.


    Mu Anan nced at him, ¡°If you can tell me the cause of Seventh Master¡¯s headache, it¡¯ll probably be soon.¡±


    Dr. Gu decided to shut up.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t expect him to say anything. She turned around and went downstairs to eat in the dining room.


    Seventh Master was already sitting in the dining room.


    When he saw Mu Anan walking down, he scanned her body motionlessly, especially lingering for a few more seconds on her pair of long and fair legs. ¡°Shall we?¡± Seventh Master¡¯s voice was a little cold.


    Mu Anan obediently sat down to eat.


    She ate quickly and had a good appetite.


    Because she¡¯s excited about a ce Seventh Master said he¡¯s going to take her to.


    However¡­


    What Mu Anan did not expect was that the ce that Seventh Master took her to was a mental hospital!


    At the entrance of the mental hospital, there were many reporters and media gathered. They were all surrounding the leader of the mental hospital and conducting a series of interviews.


    Mu Anan looked around. Not only were there the senior leaders of the hospital, but Director Chang, Dr. Chen, and other depression doctors and nurses were at present.


    Mu Anan subconsciously looked at Seventh Master, ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu put the ck mask on Mu Anan and took off the ck rubber band on her wrist. Hebed her long hair into a simple ponytail.


    The car window was half-opened, so Mu Anan could hear Director Chang talking to the reporters.


    ¡°Firstly, on behalf of the medical staff of our hospital, I would like to apologise to the public regarding the suicide of a patient of our hospital a few days ago due to the negligence of our medical staff. We have wasted everyone¡¯s time!¡±


    Mu Anan was listening. It was a rifying press release from the hospital.


    Zong Zhengyu had already tidied up Mu Anan¡¯s clothes, ¡°Go to ept these people¡¯s apologies.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s face was expressionless as she looked at Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu pinched her earlobe, ¡°Why? You said that you would let these people apologize, but now you don¡¯t dare to ept it?¡±


    ¡°It was just an ident, and I forgot about it.¡± Mu Anan said.


    At this moment, Luo Sen had already opened the door beside Mu Anan¡¯s seat.


    The corner of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s mouth hooked, ¡°Even if you have forgotten, I won¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten what I told you yesterday?¡± he asked, staring at Mu Anan.


    The princess of Yuyuanwan was so proud that she would not ept any provocation.


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu again and suddenly chuckled.


    She didn¡¯t say anything. When she got out of the car, she straightened her back and walked towards the crowd of reporters.


    The day before yesterday, she was despised, insulted, and even hurt in this ce.


    Today!


    She would take back her pride and justice in front of everyone.


    As Mu Anan approached, Director Chang, who was giving instructions to the reporters, gasped.


    He would never expect that an ugly orphan who was even questioned for being the first in his major in school was hiding such an identity behind her!


    Not far away, the Huo family¡¯s car arrived as well.


    Inside the car, Huo Zhenzhen was covered in injuries.. When she looked at Mu Anan, her face was full of resentment!

 Chapter 171 - 171: Not Accepting, Not Forgiving

    Chapter 171: Not epting, Not Forgiving


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Director Chang¡¯s first reaction was to gasp when he saw Mu Anan.


    His second reaction was to push the reporters away and walk toward Mu Anan humbly, ¡°Miss Anan, you¡¯re here for work?¡±


    Director Chang felt very guilty.


    After all, he had targeted Mu Anan in the meeting room.


    After hearing the newsst night, Director Chang had insomnia for the entire night. He recounted everything that had happened to Mu Anan since she was admitted to the mental hospital.


    She seemed to be polite at first.


    Because Dr. Chen thought of this intern. In addition, the intern¡¯s learning and work skills as well as her transcription of medical records were outstanding, as he also felt appreciated.


    However, when Director Chang thought further, all he recalled was that he was ranting and raving at the princess, especially in the conference room a few days ago, because of Momo¡¯s incident.


    After thinking about it for the entire night, Director Chang even wanted to buy a coffin for himself!


    Who would have thought that the princess would dress up ugly for an internship at a mental hospital?


    Director Chang¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. As the reporter¡¯s camera and microphone were pointed at him, he hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Anan, the hospital¡¯s previous misunderstanding of your corruption of medical ethics was med on the blindness of my hospital staff and myself. We misunderstood you.


    ¡°On behalf of the whole hospital, I would like to express my apologies to Miss Anan!¡±


    After Director Chang finished speaking, he looked at the medical staff standing two rows behind him.


    Everyone immediately bowed and shouted in unison, ¡°Miss Anan, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The apology was quite loud.


    However, Mu Anan was not modest at all. She also wasn¡¯t going to say something like ¡®It was a misunderstanding and nobody meant to. Let it go.¡¯


    Mu Anan straightened her back and epted their apologies expressionlessly.


    This was what she deserved!


    On that day in the conference room, Mu Anan had said that the day the truth came out, everyone who had ndered her that day would have to give her an apology.


    Mu Anan raised her chin and looked at the car in the distance.


    Seventh Master was sitting in the car.


    With the backseat window open, Mu Anan could see Seventh Master sitting in the car.


    His right hand was holding a cigarette as he casually hung it outside the window. His left hand was holding an iPad, and a ck diamond-embedded Bluetooth earpiece was hanging on his ear. His thin lips moved.


    He was busy working.


    He seemed to have sensed Mu Anan¡¯s gaze. With a slight lift of his eyes, he met Mu Anan¡¯s eyes.


    His deep eyes were like an abyss, never to be seen through.


    They were mysterious and dangerous.


    However, at this moment, Mu Anan seemed to have received a huge encouragement.


    The reporter¡¯s microphone was pointed at her, ¡°Miss Anan, what would you like to say about the apology that was made by the entire hospital?¡±


    Mu Anan was wearing a mask, so no one could see her entire face.


    But her beautiful eyes carried firm confidence and pride, ¡°It¡¯s the apology they deserve!¡±


    These words were said proudly and arrogantly.


    If this was anyone else, she would have offended them. If she tried to get into the industry after that, she¡¯d be screwed.


    But Mu Anan wasn¡¯t just anyone.


    She was the princess of Yuyuanwan.


    She¡¯s above them.


    If they offended her, even she would bear, the master behind her would not!


    ¡°Miss Anan!¡±


    As a shout rang out, a group of people suddenly stood out from the reporters. They automatically stood in two rows.


    These people were all wearing uniforms that represented the name of the mediapany. They bowed to Mu Anan and said in unison, ¡°Miss Anan, the awful reports that were published against you earlier went against our professional ethics. We hereby express our apologies to you.¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me, Miss Anan!¡±


    As the reporters finished theirst sentence, the medical staff led by Director Chang also said in unison, ¡°Please forgive us, Miss Anan!¡±


    Mu Anan looked at the crowd and said crisply, ¡°I ept your apologies and forgive you!¡±


    With her generous and direct words, surprise appeared on the faces of the two sets of apologists.


    The reporter who was interviewing on the side rushed to shoot and praise Mu Anan, ¡°Miss Anan, you are so understandable.¡±


    ¡°There are so few people as generous as you.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, it is a blessing to the world to have a good doctor like you.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t react much to the bragging.


    Mu Anan understood the most about this matter: When you had nothing, all the knives would stab you mercilessly. But when you had status and supporters, those people would rather stab themselves than offend you.


    ¡°Miss Anan!¡±


    All of a sudden.


    A man shouted from outside the crowd.


    Mu Anan turned around and recognized the person at a nce.


    Huo Feng.


    The current head of the Huo family. Mu Anan had met him once, so she could recognise him at once.


    Huo Feng was pressing down on someone at the moment.


    It was a girl who was about the same age as Mu Anan. Her forehead was bandaged and her right hand was bandaged. She was limping.


    She was Huo Zhenzhen!


    Even though Huo Zhenzhen was injured, Mu Anan could still recognize her.


    Mu Anan was furious at the thought of how Momo had angrily interrogated Huo Zhenzhen in the hospital.


    Huo Zhenzhen was unwilling at this moment, but she couldn¡¯t resist.


    Huo Feng forced Huo Zhenzhen to stand in front of Mu Anan.


    Huo Feng said, ¡°Miss Anan, Zhenzhen was too young to handle matters well. She has always been spoiled by me, so she did such a thing. Miss Anan, please forgive her. Now that this is behind us, please forgive Zhenzhen for once!¡±


    As Huo Feng said that, he lowered his voice at Huo Zhenzhen, ¡°Apologise.¡±


    Huo Zhenzhen refused!


    She had never felt so wronged before!


    She was injured by a group of people yesterday, and now she had to apologize in front of so many people.


    What a joke!


    How was it possible?


    ¡°Apologize!¡±


    Huo Feng growled and kicked Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s back knee, forcing her to kneel in front of Mu Anan.


    ¡°Let go¡­¡±


    Just as Huo Zhenzhen was about to struggle, Huo Feng had already grabbed the back of Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s head and pressed it to the ground.


    With a ¡®bang¡¯, Huo Feng forced Huo Zhenzhen to knock her head!


    The action shocked everyone present.


    After all, the person in front of them was the head of the Huo family, which was a well-known and powerful family.


    That was the status of a wealthy family that was only second to the Seventh Master of the Yuyuan Estate.


    In Jiann City, the Huo family¡¯s members could act tyrannically.


    But now that they had offended the princess of Seventh Master, they still had to grovel and kneel down to apologise!


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but look at Mu Anan with more fear in their eyes.


    Mu Anan¡¯s lips were tightly pursed the moment Huo Zhenzhen appeared.


    Mu Anan wanted to punch Huo Zhenzhen at the thought of Momo¡¯s current situation.


    She nearly killed Momo¡¯s life just to target her!


    After pressing Huo Zhenzhen to kowtow three times, Huo Feng raised his head to beg for mercy, ¡°Miss Anan, I beg you to be able to forgive Zhenzhen for her ignorance.¡±


    Mu Anan lowered her eyes and looked coldly at Huo Feng and Huo Zhenzhen who was forced to kneel and bow her head.


    Then, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t forgive!¡±

 Chapter 172 - 172: Young and Insensible, Spoiled

    Chapter 172: Young and Insensible, Spoiled


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I don¡¯t forgive!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s pronunciation was urate and clear. Her voice was loud enough for everyone to hear it clearly!


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard those words!


    When the medical staff and reporters apologised just now, Mu Anan had generously said that everything was written off.


    However, Huo Feng¡¯s status was higher, and Huo Zhenzhen bowed even more respectfully.


    Yet Mu Anan refused.


    ¡°Mu Anan, you motherfucker!¡± Huo Zhenzhen was furious on the spot.


    However, Huo Feng forced her to kowtow again.


    Huo Feng raised his head and looked at the girl in front of him wearing a ck mask. There was a shock in his eyes. He did not expect such an answer.


    As usual, anyone who dared to be so arrogant against him would have long disappeared from Jiann City!


    However, Huo Feng could not afford to offend the person in front of him.


    Because he couldn¡¯t afford to the heavy revenge from the master of Yuyuan Estate.


    Huo Feng said, ¡°Miss Anan, I¡¯m very sorry. I know that this matter has caused you a lot of trouble. The Huo family is willing to make up for all the harm brought to you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept it.¡± Mu Anan answered straightforwardly and added, ¡°I¡¯m young and unreasonable, and I¡¯ve been spoiled by Seventh Master. That¡¯s my temper. No forgiveness.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s added words were clearly a counterattack to what Huo Feng had just said, which made Huo Feng speechless.


    And as they stalled, a car pulled into the road outside the crowd of reporters.


    When the car door opened, Mu Anan saw a familiar person, Jiang Zhen!


    Mu Anan¡¯s calm expression cracked.


    Even after so many years, she had never been able to remain calm when she saw Jiang Zhen.


    This clotheshorse!


    The suspect who killed her mother and grandfather!


    Every time Mu Anan saw Jiang Zhen¡¯s sanctimonious appearance, she wanted to rush up and tear his face apart. She wanted to chop off his flesh piece by piece and sacrifice it to her mother and grandfather!


    At this moment, Jiang Zhen took a few more nces at Mu Anan after getting out of the car.


    Last night, he did not sleep at all.


    He had been thinking about what his and Mu Qing¡¯s daughter looked like, and he realised that he couldn¡¯t remember anything at all.


    Even though he searched through his drawers, he couldn¡¯t find a picture of that young daughter from back in the day.


    Although Jiang Zhen did not agree in his heart that Mu Anan was the daughter of him and Mu Qing, he could not help but look at her more.


    ¡°Qin,e down!¡± Jiang Zhen turned around and said to Jiang Qin, who was in the car.


    Jiang Qin sat there with an arrogant expression. She was unwilling to go down.


    She felt that she was the youngdy of the Jiang family and had a very noble status!


    Mu Anan was an orphan with no background. Why should she apologize in front of so many people?


    What gave her the right?


    ¡°Get down here!¡±


    Jiang Zhen let out a low growl and dragged Jiang Qin down forcefully. The two bodyguards had already stood by. As soon as Jiang Qin came down, they grabbed Jiang Qin and walked to Mu Anan.


    Jiang Zhen lowered his head, ¡°Miss Anan, my daughter, Jiang Qin, didn¡¯t help clear your name in this incident, but was hoodwinked by Huo Zhenzhen, which hurt you. I have specially brought her here to apologise!¡±


    With Jiang Zhen¡¯s apology, Jiang Qin was cleared of the matter.


    Huo Feng, who had been holding back his anger, was displeased, ¡°Mr. Jiang, what do you mean? It was clearly your daughter who abetted my niece. Howes it¡¯s your daughter who¡¯s been hoodwinked?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Huo, please show evidence when you talk.¡±


    ¡°Evidence? Zhenzhen said that it was your daughter who hinted at her.¡±


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you shut up?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Mu Anan looked coldly at the two people who were squabbling.


    Mu Anan had been impatient since Jiang Zhen got out of the car. She said bluntly, ¡°Regarding the matter of Huo Zhenzhen and Jiang Qin intentionallymitting murder, deal with the police yourselves. The rest has nothing to do with me, and don¡¯t talk about it to me!¡±


    As Mu Anan said, she didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to them. She directly turned towards Seventh Master¡¯s car.


    Seventh Master had already rolled up the car window.


    Luo Sen got out of the car and opened the door for Seventh Master. Seventh Master got out of the car and took out the cigarette from his mouth.


    When the surrounding people saw Seventh Master, some of them immediately screamed. Someone tried to rush forward, but the bodyguards of Yuyuan Estate had alreadye forward in unison.


    Theypletely isted those people.


    Mu Anan ran towards Zong Zhengyu and threw herself into his arms, burying her face in his chest.


    She was quite sad.


    She was sad from the time Jiang Zhen appeared.


    She hated Jiang Zhen. Even her blood carried the hate.


    However, he was her biological father. Resentment and grudges were intertwined with a lot ofplex emotions, which made Mu Anan feel bad.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I don¡¯t want to take care anymore.¡± Mu Anan said in a muffled voice.


    Zong Zhengyu rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s hair tofort her, ¡°Then leave it alone.¡±


    With that, he got into the car with Mu Anan.


    As Seventh Master¡¯s car started to drive away, the bodyguards in Yuyuan Estate also left in order.


    The road in front of the mental hospital was clear again, but as the bell rang, four or five cars stopped at the entrance of the mental hospital.


    The police took Huo Zhenzhen and Jiang Qin to be investigated for the crime of wilful wounding.


    Huo Feng and Jiang Zhen had no choice but to follow and contact the legal team.


    When the police cars left, only the medical staff and reporters led by Director Chang were left.


    Director Chang was unable to keep steady and fell backwards.


    Dr. Chen and another doctor held him up.


    Director Chang¡¯s heart was still trembling. He seemed to suddenly remember something and grabbed Dr. Chen¡¯s hand, ¡°Dr. Chen, you have a good rtionship with Miss Anan. Contact her and make sure to convince her toe back to work.¡±


    If Miss Anan didn¡¯te back, this hospital would be finished.


    Dr. Chen¡¯s expression was a little solemn.


    A voice rang out from the medical staff, ¡°Isn¡¯t Chen Hua very close to Miss Anan? Let her do it.¡±


    Everyone agreed with the idea.


    However, there was also a discordant voice, ¡°Zhang Xiao, if Miss Ananes back to work, how about you?¡±


    When these words came out, everyone looked towards Zhang Xiao.


    After all, besides Huo Zhenzhen and Jiang Qin, Zhang Xiao was the one who had offended Mu Anan the most in the hospital.


    At this moment, Zhang Xiao¡¯s face waspletely pale. Her legs were trembling and she couldn¡¯t speak anymore.


    When the police came just now, she was worried that they would take her away!


    How could she know that the ugly girl had such an identity behind her?


    In the car.


    Mu Anan had been leaning on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder ever since she got into the car. She was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Actually.¡±


    Mu Anan broke the silence in the car.


    However, she only say a word, and there was no more sound after that.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t push her. Instead, he held Mu Anan with one arm and let her lean on his shoulder, giving the child a sense of security.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath.


    As if she had mustered up her courage, she said again, ¡°1 hate Jiang Qin and Jiang Feng. Not only do I hate them for taking over my ce, but I¡¯m also jealous..¡±

 Chapter 173 - 173: What Type Does the Seventh Master Like?

    Chapter 173: What Type Does the Seventh Master Like?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan said, ¡°When I was young, my mother and grandfather doted on me. But in my memory, my father was always busy. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s busy with, but 1 feel like I¡¯m not very close to him.¡±


    No matter how good a person¡¯s memory was, they could only remember fragments of their childhood.


    As for their childhood memories, they only remembered an impression.


    Jiang Zhen gave Mu Anan the impression that he was an indifferent and strict father.


    Mu Anan had always thought that this was Jiang Zhen¡¯s personality. As a father, he probably felt that Mu Anan¡¯s mother and grandfather spoiled her too much, so he wanted to establish the image of a strict father.


    ¡°Later on, I saw Jiang Zhen doting and indulging Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin several times.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°I just found out that he¡¯s not a strict father. He¡¯s a father who dotes on his children.¡±


    He just didn¡¯t spoil her.


    Mu Anan knew in her heart that it was disgusting to be jealous because of this sc*mbag.


    But she really couldn¡¯t be indifferent.


    Mu Anan struggled to get up from Zong Zhengyu¡¯s body, ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit pretentious of me?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s face fell.


    Seventh Master added, ¡°But so what?¡±


    Mu Anan raised her head and looked at Zong Zhengyu. His eyes were arrogant and indulgent.


    Mu Anan suddenly chuckled.


    She recalled how Zong Zhengyu asked her to straighten her back in the carst night.


    Mu Anan raised her chin and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m Seventh Master¡¯s princess. What¡¯s the matter with me even if I¡¯m pretentious? Who dares to have a problem with that? If anyone has any objections, 1¡¯11 let Seventh Master bite him!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zong Zhengyu warning gaze swept over.


    Mu Anan immediately changed her words. ¡°Oh, 1¡¯11 let Seventh Master¡¯s subordinate, Luo Sen, bite him!¡±


    Luo Sen, who was innocent, was speechless.


    But with such a disturbance, Mu Anan¡¯s heavy and upset emotions were instantly swept away.


    She leaned against the car and paid attention to the scenery outside the car window.


    At the same time, Luo Sen¡¯s phone rang.


    Two minutester, Luo Sen reported, ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan, there¡¯s news from the hospital. Momo¡¯s condition has stabilized and she¡¯s been transferred to a normal ward.¡±


    Mu Anan was pleased to hear the news.


    She turned to look at Zong Zhengyu.¡± I want to see Momo.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu pinched Mu Anan¡¯s earlobe and gave Luo Sen a look.


    Luo Sen nodded and turned the car in the direction of the hospital.


    The car stopped in front of the affiliated hospital.


    Zong Zhengyu helped Mu Anan tidy her hair and put on a ck baseball cap on her.


    In case there was any trouble with her being recognized.


    Mu Anan adjusted her mask. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. Even if they recognize me, 1¡¯11 punch them, and they¡¯ll run away.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her fist and shook it as if she was showing off.


    However, she suddenly thought that such behavior was very cool and inappropriate.


    Mu Anan quickly put her hand down and quickly changed her tone. She said in a sweet voice, ¡°1¡¯11 contact you immediately if I¡¯m in danger.¡±


    Her coquettish voice made Seventh Master frown. ¡°Why do you talk like that?¡±


    His hand, which was ying with Mu Anan¡¯s earlobe, suddenly tightened. ¡°Where did you learn it?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, it hurts!¡± Mu Anan quickly grabbed her ears and said pitifully, ¡°Seventh Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    She had seen many female streamers talk like this.


    Didn¡¯t they say that all men liked it?


    How did she feel that after Seventh Master heard it, the look in his eyes revealed the meaning that if she dared to say one more sentence in such a tone, he would fix her.


    ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Zong Zhengyu opened his mouth and loosened his grip on Mu Anan¡¯s earlobe.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and nced at Seventh Master, expressing her unhappiness.


    However, when he swept his cold eyes again, Mu Anan behaved herself and said goodbye to Seventh Master, ¡°Seventh Master, 1 gotta go. Bye.¡±


    Seventh Master nodded.


    Mu Anan got out of the car. When she closed the door, she knocked on her hat.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart, ¡°Seventh Master is so hard to flirt with.¡±


    When she was heading to the hospital, Mu Anan sent a WeChat message to Dr. Gu.


    Mu Anan: ¡°What type does Seventh Master like?¡±


    Dr. Gu:¡±?¡±


    Mu Anan: ¡°Gentle? Riotous and wild? Sexy and mature?¡±


    Dr. Gu:¡±?¡±


    Mu Anan: ¡°Can you type anything but symbols?¡±


    Dr. Gu: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be your type.¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    She gritted her teeth and suppressed the urge to hit him.


    Dr. Gu: ¡°Why are you asking this question all of a sudden? Besides you, there are no other women by Seventh Master¡¯s side. There¡¯s noparison.¡±


    Mu Anan: ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that Seventh Master likes my type?¡±


    Dr. Gu: ¡°If Seventh Master likes you, why don¡¯t you confess?¡±


    Mu Anan: ¡°Can¡¯t I be shy?¡±


    Dr. Gu: ¡°So you are still not sure.¡±


    Mu Anan took a deep breath to suppress her temper and finally gave up on chatting with Dr. Gu.


    This fellow was bing less and less lovable.


    He was getting more and more annoying.


    To prevent herself from rushing back to kill Dr. Gu, Mu Anan chose to end the conversation.


    Just as Mu Anan was about to put away her phone, she received a new message on WeChat.


    Chen Hua: ¡°Anan.¡±


    Chen Hua sent the word, and then there was no more message. The top of the dialog box showed ¡°Typing¡±.


    Mu Anan wondered what she had to say, so she waited for her to continue.


    But the status of ¡°Typing¡± disappeared and appeared once again. It happened several times, but there was no reply from Chen Hua.


    Mu Anan had already stepped into the hospital.


    The elevator in the hospital was slow and crowded, so Mu Anan gave up and walked toward the stairs.


    When she pushed open the emergency exit door, Chen Hua was still in the ¡°Typing¡± status.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t wait any longer and replied with a ¡°?¡±.


    On the other side, Chen Hua¡¯s ¡°Typing¡± status stopped.


    After a while, a message came.


    Chen Hua: ¡°Are you going back to work?¡±


    Mu Anan was about to lift her feet to go upstairs. When she saw Chen Hua¡¯s message, she suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Are you going back to work?¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s exact words should be: ¡°Do you have a n to go back to work at the mental hospital?¡±


    Mu Anan could not answer.


    ¡°Go back?¡±


    She didn¡¯t know. She hadn¡¯t thought about it.


    At the beginning, Momo¡¯s suicide was revealed. Mu Anan and the medical staff on duty that night were suspended from duty for investigation. At the time, Mu Anan thought that when the truth came out, she would have to go back to her work with more dedication.


    However, after being criticized by everyone, Mu Anan was suddenly confused about the white coat.


    Mu Anan did not want to think about whether she should return to the mental hospital.


    Before Mu Anan could reply to Chen Hua, her phone vibrated.


    It was from Dr. Chen.


    After seeing Chen Hua¡¯s message, Mu Anan knew the purpose of Dr. Chen¡¯s call.


    After thinking for a while, she still answered, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, well, that¡­¡± Dr. Chen was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m calling mainly to ask when you¡¯re going back to work so that 1 can arrange your schedule.¡±


    After that, Dr. Chen added carefully, ¡°Or, can you tell me which shift you like? And I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±


    Mu Anan pursed her lips.


    Before she could answer, the door behind her opened..

 Chapter 174 - 174: How to Define a Good Doctor?

    Chapter 174: How to Define a Good Doctor?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There was a loud noise of the door opening. It seemed to be forced open.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw a couple holding their phones and talking loudly.


    ¡°I¡¯m really jealous. The princess of Yuyuan Estate is so awesome. Even the youngdy of the IIuo family kowtowed to beg for forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She will be an outstanding doctor in the future.¡±


    ¡°She must be a good doctor. She put on an ugly disguise to hide her identity to study. Who else could have such a mind?¡±


    The two stared at their mobile phones and chatted as they walked past Mu Anan.


    They did not notice that the long-legged girl who was wearing a hat and mask and talking on the phone was actually the princess of Yuyuan Estate that they were talking about!


    When the two of them walked past Mu Anan, she nced at their phone screen.


    It was a scene of Mu Anan in the mental hospital.


    ¡°Miss Anan?¡± Dr. Chen, who hadn¡¯t gotten a response from Mu Anan, asked softly over the phone.


    Mu Anan watched the two of them go upstairs.


    When she could no longer hear the two of them, she said to Dr. Chen, ¡°Sorry, I need to take a few days off.¡±


    She was going to think of a reason for her absence.


    Yet Dr. Chen responded straightforwardly, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll talk to Director


    Changter. So So how many days off do you need, Miss Anan?¡±


    ¡°Until next Monday.¡± Mu Anan replied.


    Today was Tuesday. Just about five days off.


    Dr. Chen said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make an arrangement.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After a brief talk, Mu Anan hung up the phone.


    Her mind went to thement the two guys had made to her as they walked past. They said she was a good doctor.


    A good doctor.


    Was that what they said about her?


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was heavy.


    She needed time to seriously consider and digest whether she should return to the hospital and continue to be a doctor.


    But now, she only wanted to see Momo.


    Thinking about this, Mu Anan sent a message to Chen Hua.


    Mu Anan: ¡°I¡¯m going back to work next Monday. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine. Try your best to lose weight!¡±


    Chen Hua: ¡°Alright. Dinner tonight?¡±


    Mu Anan: ¡°I want to have dinner with my Seventh Master.¡±


    Chen Hua: ¡°Alright.¡±


    Mu Anan put away her phone and went upstairs.


    Momo¡¯s physical condition had stabilised, but her body base was poor. Coupled with the fact that Momo was suffering from severe depression, Luo Sen arranged a VIP single room for her.


    The ward was on the innermost part of the fifth floor, and there weren¡¯t any patients around to disturb Momo.


    When Mu Anan arrived, there was no one else in Momo¡¯s room.


    Only she was leaning on the bed with an IV drip. Her eyes were unfocused as she stared nkly ahead.


    Almost all depressed patients had the same situation as Momo.


    They were in a daze and kept drifting away.


    If they were asked what they were thinking, they wouldn¡¯t be able to answer.


    Mu Anan knocked on the door.


    The absent-minded Momo didn¡¯te back to her senses as if she didn¡¯t hear anything.


    Mu Anan knew that she had heard it. It was just that her spirit was unwilling to respond or return from this dazed state.


    Mu Anan gently pushed open the door and closed it.


    She walked to Momo¡¯s bed and sat down, ¡°Momo, it¡¯s me.¡±


    After a long while, Momo slowly turned her head and looked at Mu Anan, who was sitting on the side.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes started to turn red. Her tears fell uncontrobly.


    Mu Anan pulled a tissue for Momo to wipe her tears, ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She said quietly, ¡°I didn¡¯t keep my promise to wait for your gift the next day.¡±


    ¡°Never mind. 1 haven¡¯t finished it either.¡± Mu Anan said casually, ¡°I reckon I¡¯ll be done with it by the time you get out of the hospital.¡±


    ¡°My mum said you¡¯ve suffered a lot because of it. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Momo lowered her head. She looked at the cut on her wrist guiltily.


    Mu Anan shrugged her shoulders, ¡°It¡¯s all over, and it hasn¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    She pressed her hat and fully covered the wound on her forehead. She patted Momo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°The most important thing for you right now is to get well and get back to your treatment.¡±


    Momo did not answer. After a while, she said carefully, ¡°Will you still be my doctor when 1 get back?¡±


    Mu Anan could not answer this question.


    Momo stared at her seriously. ¡°You¡¯re gentle. I told those doctors and nurses on the ward daily that I didn¡¯t want to live, but they would only tell me to consider my mum. You are the only one who gave me hope. Every time you talked to me gently, I felt that I would be better.¡±


    Momo grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s hand, ¡°Anan, you¡¯re a good doctor! 1 don¡¯t care what others think of you, but as your patient, 1 feelforted.¡±


    Mu Anan could not respond to Momo¡¯s words.


    At that moment, the door, which had just been closed, was pushed open from outside.


    Momo¡¯s mother, Ms Li, walked in with a hot water bottle. She paused for a few seconds when she saw Mu Anan. Then she hurriedly put the hot water kettle aside, walked over to Mu Anan and knelt down.


    Mu Anan was shocked at her movement. She jerked up to pick her up, ¡°Ms Li, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, I¡¯m terribly sorry.¡± Ms Li apologized and choked, ¡°I was so foolish that I misunderstood you. I even hurt you. I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Ms Li was going to p herself. Mu Anan hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Ms Li, don¡¯t do so.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, Momo has told me. Although you¡¯re an intern in the hospital, you¡¯ve always taken good care of Momo. You¡¯re really a good doctor.¡±


    Mu Anan helped Ms Li up and sat her down on a chair, ¡°Never mind, Ms Li. It¡¯s my duty.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a great blessing for Momo to meet a doctor like you.¡± Ms Li patted her thigh.


    As a woman living at the bottom of thedder, shecked education but was earnest at expressing her feelings. She cried and repented to her earlier behaviour.


    Mu Anan keptforting Ms Li.


    She was not used to such an emotional scene indeed.


    After calming her down for a while, Mu Anan told Mo Mo to take good care of her body in the hospital and not to worry about the hospital fees. Then she left the ward with Ms Li¡¯s grateful cries.


    When she closed the door, Mu Anan saw Ms Li hugging Momo and crying.


    She couldn¡¯t bear it and left in the end.


    Zong Zhengyu had something to deal with at thepany. So after sending Mu Anan to the hospital just now, he went to thepany.


    He left another car and chauffeur waiting for Mu Anan at the entrance of the hospital.


    Mu Anan got into the car and went back to Yuyuan Estate


    The servant greeted her respectfully and handed her a hot towel, ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    Mu Anan took it to wipe her hands, ¡°Tell Dr. Gu to meet me in the boxing room.¡±


    With that, Mu Anan threw the towel onto the te.


    The boxing room was where Mu Anan practised her boxing.


    Mu Anan¡¯s boxing teacher was called ck Tea. Although she was a woman, she was the Queen of underground boxing. She had a record of ten consecutive wins, and no one had ever broken it.


    The first thing people thought of such a woman was that she was noble and cold.


    But ck Tea was not such a woman.


    She was a¡­.

 Chapter 175 - 175: Seventh Master Doted on Anan with No Limits

    Chapter 175: Seventh Master Doted on Anan with No Limits


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When ck Tea was not wearing a boxing suit, she was a petite little girl with bangs, a baby face, and a petite figure.


    She looked a few years younger than Mu Anan.


    But such a woman had great explosive power. When she got into the ring, she was a thunderbolt. She often beat up her opponents so badly that they wouldn¡¯t even be recognised by their parents.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been over here in a while. I thought you¡¯d given up boxing.¡±


    ck Tea could not help butin when Mu Anan walked out of the changing room after changing into a red boxing suit and tied her hair into a ponytail.


    Mu Anan had note here since her internship at the hospital.


    She felt quite embarrassed.


    After all, boxing required diligent training.


    It¡¯s easy to get rusty if not practised for a long time.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t worried about getting kicked out by Seventh Master, 1 would have captured you for training.¡± ck Tea took out a mirror and straightened her bangs.


    The queen of underground boxing was more interested in hairstyles than anything else.


    Mu Anan thought she was quite concerned about her appearance, but not as much as this woman, who took a small mirror with her at all times tob her bangs.


    As long as she didn¡¯t get into the boxing ring, she was a super cute girl!


    ck Tea nudged Mu Anan as she was putting a bandage on her hand. She raised her jaw to mention Mu Anan to look towards the door.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw Dr. Gu being brought in by the servants with a look of despair on his face.


    Mu Anan pointed at Dr. Gu and shifted her finger to the ring, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    He just deserved it. He sent Mu Anan a few messages and provoked her to get in the ring and battle him.


    Dr. Gu felt exhausted.


    Mu Anan had leapt up with one hand propped up on the edge of the ring.


    The servant at the side set up a sandbag for Mu Anan to warm up.


    ck Tea took out a lollipop from her pocket and wished Dr. Gu good luck, ¡°Come on, dude.¡±


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    He was always the one who suffered.


    When Dr. Gu changed his clothes and came out, ck Tea led the people from the boxing room to ce bets.


    ck Tea said, ¡°100 yuan. Mu Anan will lose.¡±


    The crowd said, ¡°Why? ck Tea, we want to make that bet too.¡±


    ck Tea said, ¡°You guys bet on Gu Shuqing to lose. I¡¯m running out of money this month. If the bet fails to make, I¡¯m going to train you all tonight first-hand.¡±


    As soon as she said this, everyone ced their bets on Gu Shuqing¡¯s loss.


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    He was grateful for the queen¡¯s high hope for him.


    In the boxing ring, Mu Anan had finished warming up. The servants took the sandbag away.


    Dr. Gu came on with a determined look on his face.


    The referee stood between them and waited for them to adjust their state.


    ck Tea leaned back in the chair, with melon seeds and hot tea beside her, as if she was watching a big show.


    With a sound, the boxing began.


    Mu Anan attacked Dr. Gu mercilessly, but the doctor quickly dodged. The wind from Mu Anan¡¯s punches made his bangs sweep back. She withdrew her fist and attacked again, but he avoided them all.


    After a round, Mu Anan did not even hit a punch!


    During the break, Dr. Gu sat down in the opposite seat and begged for mercy,


    ¡°Miss Anan, can we end after two rounds?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t answer him.


    Dr. Gu had acted as a useless doctor in the Yuyuan Estate for all these years. He did not know anything other than treating illnesses.


    However, Mu Anan could see that this man hadn¡¯t revealed his skills.


    She boxed with Dr. Gu not to abuse him. Since he would only dodge and defend every time instead of attacking, he was very defensive, which made him a good opponent to train against.


    Ding!


    As the second round began, Mu Anan attacked even more fiercely, but Dr. Gu still dodged with ease.


    ck Teamented as she watched, ¡°Mu Anan, your lower body is unstable, so your punches are slow. Use your right fist to attack your jaw. Be quick!¡±


    The scene was hot.


    No one noticed the man who walked out of the boxing room.


    The man was wearing a simple ck shirt with his cor slightly open and his sleeves rolled up to his arms. His aura was cold and a little casual.


    He leaned against the ck tea seat and crossed his arms as he watched the boxing match on the stage.


    ck Tea guided her at first, butter turned to reprimand her, ¡°Mu Anan! Are you crazy? Why are you so slow? Is your brain filled with men? Punch him in the jaw! His weakness is his jaw!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so slow. Don¡¯t say I¡¯m your teacher. It¡¯s humiliating for me!¡±


    ck Tea was engaged in reprimanding Mu Anan, while her apprentice on the side sneaked a nce at the man next to her and tugged on her clothes, ¡°Master.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± ck Tea did not care at all, ¡°Mu Anan, look at yourself. Just go home and eat your milk. How could you be a boxer? Seventh Master has been favouring you so much that you¡¯ve been spoiled and have no sense of reality. With your skills, you¡¯d be crippled in one move in the ring.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± The disciple behind finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and directly pushed ck Tea to the side.


    ck Tea was cursing vigorously, ¡°Don¡¯t bullsh*t me. That¡­¡±


    When she saw the man who had appeared at some point in time, she waspletely speechless.


    The man leaned against a pir at the side. His eyes, which were originally lowered, were now slightly raised. His deep eyes emitted an absolute coldness. He was terribly dangerous!


    At that moment, ck Tea felt as if a knife had been ced on her neck, and she could die at any moment.


    ck Tea smiled awkwardly, ¡°Seventh Master, wee.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    ck Tea immediately straightened her posture and apuded, ¡°Miss Anan is amazing. Even if she doesn¡¯t train for a few years, in Yuyuan Estate, no one can defeat her. Good! She is excellent!¡±


    The crowd silently thought, ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±


    As ck Tea said that, she looked towards the Mu Anan.


    The second round was over.


    Mu Anan was panting and her forehead was covered in sweat, but she still did not hurt Dr. Gu at all.


    She was definitely unhappy.


    However, she was unhappy because her skills were not good enough.


    Each match between her and Dr. Gu was like a wake-up call for Mu Anan to realise that she wasn¡¯t strong enough.


    Even though Dr. Gu managed to dodge the attack, it was not easy for him.


    Based on Mu Anan¡¯s past style, if she couldn¡¯t hurt him again in the third round, she would admit defeat and end it.


    So Dr. Gu just needed to hold thest round.


    However¡­


    Just as the third round began, Dr. Gu nced at the man leaning against the pir below the stage.


    The man was cold and dangerous. He joined his middle and forefingers together and gestured at his neck with murderous eyes.


    Dr. Gu immediately trembled!


    No wonder ck Tea, who had been heckling the most, was suddenly silent.


    Who would dare to struggle any more when this master came?


    So when Mu Anan swung his fist over, Dr. Gu didn¡¯t dare to dodge it. But he couldn¡¯t make it too obvious, so he could only make a false move and received the punch.


    Mu Anan was also surprised that she had seeded!


    So she took advantage of her victory.


    Dr. Gu had no other choice but to be beaten.


    It was better to be beaten by Mu Anan than to defeat Mu Anan but be crippled by Seventh Master.


    And with a sound, the third round ended. Dr. Gu fell to the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. Mu Anan won.


    The audience fell silent.


    ck Tea, who had bet thest 100 yuan for her living expenses, cursed in her heart. But she did not dare to say anything because there was a man behind her.


    As Mu Anan was getting out of the ring, Zong Zhengyu had already walked up to her.


    He reached out and held Mu Anan¡¯s waist to carry her down.


    Mu Anan was surprised, ¡°Seventh Master, why are you here?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu took her to the resting area and asked Mu Anan to sit on a chair.


    Seventh Master took a hot towel aside and slightly bent down to wipe Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    He moved very gently and carefully avoided the wound on Mu Anan¡¯s forehead.


    Mu Anan raised her head and smiled. She enjoyed being taken care of by Seventh Master.


    ¡°Seventh Master, did youe specially to watch me fight?¡± Mu Anan asked with a smile.


    After Seventh Master wiped her face, he took a cup of water from the side and fed her water.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He answered Mu Anan. Then, he added, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    Mu Anan tilted her head.


    She had a smile on her face, but when she looked at the expression on Seventh Master¡¯s face, her heart was slightly nervous.


    She instinctively felt that it wouldn¡¯t be casual..

 Chapter 176 - 176: Acting Miserable, Miss Anan Is Serious

    Chapter 176: Acting Miserable, Miss Anan Is Serious


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu nervously.


    She even had the urge to stop Seventh Master from saying anything. She didn¡¯t want to hear it.


    Of course, it¡¯s just an impulsive emotion.


    She held back a bit and the emotion was gone.


    ¡°I will go to Liuli City tomorrow morning.¡± Seventh Master spoke and added, ¡°It will take longer this time.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s face fell when she heard this.


    As expected, it was terrible indeed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you juste back?¡± As Mu Anan said, she reached out and grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Why are you going again?¡±


    Moreover, it would take a long time.


    How long would that be?


    ¡°Something¡¯s not done yet.¡± Zong Zhengyu said.


    The grand master¡¯s condition had just stabilised.


    An ounting problem arose within the Zong family that needed to be dealt with.


    Naturally, Seventh Master would not tell Mu Anan about these trivial matters because it was unnecessary.


    Zong Zhengyu ced the cup of water on the table and rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s hair, ¡°Take a good rest at home these days.¡±


    ¡°Can I go with you?¡± Mu Anan tugged at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s sleeves with both hands. Her voice was soft and coy, like a pitiful child.


    Mu Anan was a pitiful girl indeed.


    She had just proved her innocence at the hospital. She had not been appeased for the grievances she had suffered previously. It was also unknown whether she would continue her internship at the mental hospital.


    Wasn¡¯t she pitiful?


    She was so pitiful.


    Mu Anan started the preparation before acting pitiful. She pouted and red at him with her wet almond eyes. Her voice sounded a little choked, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m still injured. It¡¯s also tough on my heart, and 1 have nightmares at night. If you go to Liuli City like this, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Now, I feel that the entire Yuyuan Estate is cold and empty. Without you, I feel the world is lifeless. I fall into a depressed mood every day. When youe back, I¡¯ll probably be so depressed that I wouldn¡¯t be alive at all. You won¡¯t be able to see your cute girl anymore.¡±


    Mu Anan was a top actress when she acted pitiful to Seventh Master.


    Her words were full of emotion and were extremely pitiful as if she was about to be thrown away at any moment.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s calm expression changed because of Mu Anan¡¯s pitiful look.


    He squatted down and used his thumb to wipe away Mu Anan¡¯s tears, ¡°How about 1e back early?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head decisively, ¡°I can¡¯t stand being away from you for a day. You are myfort now, and I can only beforted by looking at you.¡±


    She acted as miserable as she could now.


    Just like the lyrics of the song, ¡°No one cares me, no one loves me. I¡¯m a cabbage that no one wants in the field.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu stared at Mu Anan for a while, ¡°1¡¯11 be busy and won¡¯t be able to take care of you.¡±


    ¡°I can take care of myself. I feelforted to be able to breathe in the same air as you.¡± When Mu Anan saw that Seventh Master was showing signs of agreement, she took advantage of the situation, ¡°Just don¡¯t leave me here alone. I feel like I¡¯ve been left behind¡­¡±


    After saying that, she lowered her head and her tears fell.


    Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t bear to see the girl so aggrieved. He frowned, ¡°Raise your head.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her head reluctantly. Her expression became even more innocent. Her eyes were covered with crystalline teardrops that were reflective in the top light.


    Zong Zhengyu wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes and sighed helplessly, In the end, hepromised and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu nodded.


    Mu Anan screamed and immediately hugged Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Thank you, Seventh Master. I love you!¡±


    When she got excited, she passingly confessed.


    Mu Anan raised her head and looked at Dr. Gu, who was dumbfounded and used to it. The foxy girl blinked slyly.


    She was showing off that he had sessfully acted pitiful again.


    However, when she let go of Seventh Master, Mu Anan looked at him obediently, ¡°Are we leaving tomorrow morning?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu nodded and wiped the tears from Mu Anan¡¯s eyes.


    He was wondering that if he didn¡¯t agree, this child would cry on the spot.


    The child¡­


    Forget it.


    He doted on her. There¡¯s no other option but to spoil her.


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°When you get there, don¡¯t run around. Don¡¯t be naughty and keep good behaviour. Okay?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded seriously.


    Anyway, all she needed now was a verbal promise.


    It would be up to her when they got to Liuli City.


    When they got to Liuli City, she could behave as she pleased.


    When Seventh Master took out his phone, Mu Anan nced at the screen. She didn¡¯t see the caller¡¯s name, but she noticed that it was from Liuli City.


    Zong Zhengyu stood up and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s earlobe before walking out of the boxing room and answering the phone.


    Mu Anan also touched her earlobe that Zong Zhengyu had pinched. Her face was red as she lowered her head and giggled.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    It was the first time that Seventh Master would take her to Liuli City.


    She would soon be able to go to the city where Seventh Master grew up. She expected to discover some of his secrets passingly.


    Mu Anan was in a cheerful mood and secretly delighted.


    However, when she looked up, she met ck Tea¡¯s probing gaze, tilted her head and acted innocent.


    ck Tea showed Mu Anan a fake smile.


    Mu Anan tidied her ponytail and stood up from her chair.


    Just as she was about to walk past ck Tea, ck Tea suddenly pulled her to his side with a serious expression, ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, since you started practising boxing a few years ago, have I been doing my best to teach you and impart all my techniques to you without reservation?¡±


    H ii


    Mu Anan stared at ck Tea¡¯s expression suspiciously. Upon hearing her words, she roughly understood why ck Tea was looking for her.


    Before ck Tea could speak, Mu Anan immediately said, ¡°No money!¡±


    Even if she had money, she wouldn¡¯t give her.


    ck Tea was well off and keen to buy a private ind. She saved her money but pretended to be poor and asked for money everywhere.


    ck Tea was speechless.


    Dr. Gu was standing nearby. He stared at ck Tea¡¯s changeable expression andughed on the spot.


    ck Tea red at him, ¡°How dare youugh! 1 bet myst hundred on you to win, and you chose to lose? Piece of sh*t!¡±


    Dr. Gu was innocent, ¡°Did you see the look in that master¡¯s eyes? If it was you, would you dare to win?¡±


    ¡°Did you lose to me on purpose?¡±


    ck Tea did not say anything, but Mu Anan caught the main point.


    When Dr. Gu heard this, he hurriedly found a reason to leave, ¡°My ribs hurt. I need to go back to put on medicine. 1 gotta go.¡±


    With that, he slipped away.


    Dr. Gu had gone, but Mu Anan was not stupid. She could tell that Dr. Gu had pulled his punches.


    Mu Anan suddenly felt frustrated.


    ck Teaforted her, ¡°With Gu Shuqing¡¯s defence power, general experts can¡¯t even hurt him. Not to mention that you haven¡¯t practised boxing for a long time.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    She was a proud and confident person.


    She was confident in his racing, boxing, and studying.


    Such frustration made Mu Anan feel that she wasn¡¯t good enough yet.


    So, at this moment, Mu Anan made a decision!

 Chapter 177 - 177: He Was Worried He Would Break Her Waist

    Chapter 177: He Was Worried He Would Break Her Waist


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯m going to practice for two more hours.¡±


    Mu Anan made up her mind.


    Without waiting for ck Tea¡¯s response, she tied the white bandage again and walked towards the boxing ring.


    She propped herself up on the table and jumped up.


    The servant ced the sandbag on the stage again for Mu Anan to practice.


    When Seventh Master returned from the call, he saw Mu Anan practising again.


    The girl¡¯s expression was serious and focused, and her full forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat.


    She had a strong sense of strength. Her punches were fast and ruthless, and her eyes were resolute and tense.


    She waspletely different from the poor girl who had been acting pitifully in front of him just now.


    Mu Anan, who was boxing on the stage now, was like an invincible female killer.


    At the same time, the servants in the boxing room had moved a sofa and ced it behind Zong Zhengyu.


    Beside the sofa was a small table.


    On top of it was the wine that Seventh Master usually drank and some snacks.


    Zong Zhengyu sat down with his legs crossed.


    Luo Sen came in from the door with documents and an iPad in his hands. They were all urgent work that required Seventh Master to deal with immediately.


    The other practitioners and servants, including ck Tea, left.


    In an instant, the only people left in the boxing room were Mu Anan, who was practising hard on the stage with her subordinates, as well as Seventh Master, who was dealing with work under the stage, and Luo Sen, who was standing by.


    Behind the boxing room was arge floor-to-ceiling window that faced the sun.


    It was midday now, and the sunlight shone through the French windows, casting a dappled glow on the boxing room floor.


    Mu Anan began boxing in her second year in Yuyuan Estate.


    The girl was very obsessed with boxing. She was proud inside with an indomitable stubbornness. If she wanted to learn something, she would work hard and put in a lot of effort.


    Although Seventh Master would feel pity for Mu Anan, he indulged her most of the time.


    Even if he didn¡¯t, as long as this child acted pitiful, Seventh Master would agree to everything.


    So from one year onwards, when Mu Anan trained hard on the stage, Seventh Master would bring his work papers to the boxing room.


    He apanied the children who were boxing on stage.


    Seventh Master would look up at the girl in the ring during his breaks from the business.


    The child was very cold and heartless.


    Her expression was serious, and there was only a sandbag in her eyes.


    Seventh Master frowned and lowered his head to deal with the documents.


    Three hourster.


    Mu Anan was exhausted from training. Her red boxing suit was soaked and her hair was stuck to her forehead.


    She waspletely out of strength.


    She turned around and leaned on the ring ropes, looking at the man below the ring.


    Seventh Master was leaning back in his chair with a document on hisp as he expressionlessly talked to Luo Sen.


    Luo Sen lowered his head respectfully.


    The orange-red sunset shone in through the French windows. The light source happened to stop on the armrest of Seventh Master¡¯s sofa, slightly shining on his side profile.


    His jawline was sharp and smooth. Following the line of the neck, the protruding throat knot served as a sexy ent.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was beating wildly.


    She felt the person looking down at the document suddenly look up at her.


    Mu Anan¡¯s body stiffened and she blurted out, ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu had closed the document and tossed it to Luo Sen. He got up from the sofa and walked towards Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart, which was already beating wildly, beating even harder.


    She felt a little guilty. Before she could think, she spoke first, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Seventh Master answered very calmly.


    In the next second, Seventh Master pressed down on the ring with one hand and grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s waist to take her down with his other hand.


    The girl¡¯s waist was indeed slender.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms were more than enough to wrap around the girl. He had to control his strength every time, otherwise, he was worried that the girl¡¯s waist would be broken by him.


    Mu Anan was so focused on the Seventh Master¡¯s beauty just now that casually responded to him under her distraction. She didn¡¯t expect the Seventh Master to directly hold her down.


    Mu Anan was used to being hugged, so she subconsciously hugged Seventh Master¡¯s neck.


    But when they hugged together, the skin of her arm pressed against the skin of Seventh Master¡¯s neck. It took Mu Anan feeling sticky to make her fully aware.


    She had just finished training and was covered in sweat, so it did not smell good.


    Mu Anan started struggling impetuously to get out of Seventh Master¡¯s arms.


    Seventh Master was going to put her down, but the child¡¯s struggle stopped him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    In the past, he was the one who wanted to let her go, but the girl refused toe down no matter what.


    But now she was the anxious one.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Seventh Master, put me down.¡±


    She was covered in sweat and her skin was sticky, lly felt embarrassed.


    However, Seventh Master had no intention of letting go. He caught her out of the boxing room.


    Mu Anan was like a child in Seventh Master¡¯s arms. She struggled slightly and said, ¡°Seventh Master, put me down.¡±


    Seventh Master was unconcerned and had no intention of putting it down.


    Mu Anan felt especially awkward now.


    She was covered in sweat, sticky and smelly.


    The girl cared about her appearance. Every day, she made herself fragrant in front of the Seventh Master. Now that with such an image, she was anxious on the spot.


    Mu Anan pushed Seventh Master away and said vaguely, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to take a shower.¡±


    With that, she ran upstairs and closed the door.


    She even locked the door with unease.


    She clutched his wildly beating heart.


    Mu Anan lifted her arm and sniffed. It was filled with the smell of sweat.


    Her expression was a bit frustrated, ¡°Has Seventh Master smelled it? Did he get disgusted?¡±


    He had not much feeling of heartbeat for her now. After smelling the stench of sweat, it might be probably exhausted.


    Mu Anan lowered her head. She was upset.


    She shouldn¡¯t have peeked at Seventh Master¡¯s beauty just now.


    She was supposed to head for the locker room immediately after boxing practice and take a shower beforeing out.


    Mu Anan sighed deeply.


    Although she was regretful, it had already happened. There was no way to change it.


    Mu Anan sighed again and went to the bathroom.


    She had to get clean first.


    Mu Anan went into the bathroom to take a shower, while the atmosphere in the living room downstairs was a bit subtle¡­


    After Mu Anan fled, Seventh Master remained in his original seat. His expression was as cold as ever, and his eyes were as deep as ever.


    From the outside, he looked just like usual.


    In reality¡­.

 Chapter 178 - 178: She Felt Ugly Too

    Chapter 178: She Felt Ugly Too


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    All of Seventh Master¡¯s thoughts were on Mu Anan¡¯s actions just now.


    ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    Luo Sen¡¯s sudden voice interrupted Zong Zhengyu¡¯s thoughts.


    He shot her a sharp and cold look.


    It was extremely dangerous.


    Luo Sen, who was about to report the matter, immediately froze.


    His mind quickly shed through all the work he¡¯d done in the past few days in order to capture what he had done wrong and make Seventh Master angry.


    Before Luo Sen could mind anything, Seventh Master had already turned around and gone upstairs.


    Luo Sen was puzzled. Although he had an urgent document in his hand, he did not dare to say anything.


    Because he had a premonition!


    If he were to speak now, he would die miserably in the next second!


    Upstairs, in Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    Mu Anan took a shower, washed her hair, dried it, and did some skincare procedures. Only then did she feel slightly better.


    She didn¡¯t like to wear pajamas that were too cumbersome.


    At this moment, she was wearing a long white T-shirt.


    The white t-shirt came just up to Mu Anan¡¯s thighs and saved her the trouble of putting on her pants.


    She sat cross-legged on the bed with her long hair draped over her shoulders, meditating for a long time.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    When she thought about how she was covered in sweat and being hugged by the Seventh Master, she felt embarrassed.


    Shey on the bed and buried her face in it.


    She was considering whether or not to hang around in Seventh Master¡¯s room with such a fragrant image to redeem her image.


    But she made a serious consideration.


    Such an approach was not wise.


    It would be better for her to keep distance between herself and Seventh Master this night. She¡¯d like to look for him tomorrow when she went to Liuli City with the Seventh Master.


    And now this night.


    Let each other go.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath and sighed. Finally, she propped herself up with her hands and sat cross-legged on the bed again.


    She didn¡¯t want to think about the matter all night.


    After all, she still had things to deal with.


    For example, she had to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s trip to Liuli City.


    That was where Seventh Master grew up.


    Mu Anan had previously checked the information. Although most of the Zong family¡¯s members lived in Yang Continent, the grand master had already moved most of the Zong family¡¯s force and property to Liuli City.


    It can be considered as the ce where Seventh Master grew up and the city with the most stories of Seventh Master.


    Moreover, the origin of the stubborn headache of Seventh Master was in that ce.


    Dr. Gu knew the whole story, but he was unwilling to tell her.


    Although he looked gentle, his lips were sealed. If he was unwilling to say it, it would be useless no matter how hard she tried.


    Therefore, Mu Anan had to find out the truth about headaches herself.


    Liuli City was the ce where this truth was carried.


    Meanwhile, Mu Anan came up with the Phecda of the Zong family in Liuli City.


    She didn¡¯t know the details of Phecda.


    But Mu Anan was sure that Seventh Master was a member of the Phecda of the Zong family. These people grew up together and should know each other¡¯s stories very well.


    There were two ways to get to know Phecda.


    First, she would find Dr. Gu to find out more.


    Second, the Inte.


    With the reputation of the Phecda of the Zong family, there would definitely be much information on the Inte.


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan immediately took her mobile phone and prepared to conduct arge-scale collection of information.


    As soon as she clicked on her phone¡¯s screen, several news tweets appeared.


    [The issue of the mental hospital doctor inducing patients tomit suicide has finallye to an end.]


    [The youngdy of the Huo family has been sentenced.]


    [The Huo family suffered an unprecedented blow.]


    Mu Anan roughly scanned through the three pieces of news.


    The media did not hide anything this time. They reported the whole story of the patient¡¯s suicide in the mental hospital. However, the main point was that as the youngdy of the Huo family, she would rather hurt an innocent person because she targeted an ugly woman. The degree of her mental distortion was terrifying.


    The following report was that Huo Zhenzhen was convicted of attempted intentional homicide. She would be punished ording to thew, but the details of the sentence were not revealed.


    Thest message was a butterfly effect caused by Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s incident.


    The Huo family¡¯spany shares fell rapidly, and the multi-party cooperation chain broke. The Huo family andpany were suffering a heavy crisis.


    Apart from Yuyuan Estate, the most powerful noble family in Liuli City had suffered heavy losses and the market value had fallen dramatically. Somepanies even hit the Huo family while they were down.


    The huge wealthy family was on the verge of copse.


    Everyone was waiting to see if the Hunts could survive this time.


    Mu Anan looked through the messages but did not see anything about the Jiang family.


    It was as if this matter had nothing to do with the Jiang family at all.


    Jiang Qin, who had been taken away by the police, seemed to merely cooperate with the investigation formally. After the questioning, she remained as usual.


    No one mentioned anything about the Jiang family.


    Zong Qi¡¯s phone even received a message from Jiang Qin on WeChat.


    Jiang Qin: ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of it before, but this time, I suddenly feel that it¡¯s a long walk from Monday to the weekend.¡±


    It was full of pretentiousness, but it also carried a hint of teasing.


    Mu Anan and Jiang Qin had agreed to race together this weekend.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and replied to Jiang Qin¡¯s message.


    Zong Qi: ¡°I was just watching the news.¡±


    Jiang Qin:¡±?¡±


    Zong Qi: ¡°It¡¯s about the princess of Yuyuan Estate and the Huo family. It seems that the Huo family has offended the princess. What a pity.¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°Humph.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows and asked about Jiang Qin¡¯s reply.


    Zong Seven: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do I get the feeling you know a lot of inside information, my goddess?¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°The princess of Yuyuan Estate? That¡¯s just apliment from the outsiders. In fact¡­ Forget it, if I tell you, your dreams will probably be shattered.


    Zong Qi: ¡°My dream is you. No one else can destroy it unless you.¡±


    When Mu Anan sent the video, Jiang Qin was obviously very happy and sent a few shy emojis.


    Zong Qi: ¡°So, goddess, show me? I¡¯m so curious.¡±


    After sending the message, Jiang Qin sent a photo of Mu Anan in an ugly costume.


    Mu Anan was very willing to make herself ugly.


    Her face was covered with moles and freckles. Moreover, she wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses, which made her look very dull and ugly.


    Mu Anan suddenly understood the expression of those who used to want to vomit in the school when they met her.


    At first nce, Mu Anan also felt ugly as well.


    Zong Qi:¡±?¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°This is the true face of that so-called princess, everyone has been fooled by the rumours.¡±


    Zong Qi: ¡°But I saw the news. She seems good-looking?¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°She¡¯s just wearing make-up. Some bad parts can be covered up.¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°So don¡¯t think she¡¯s a real fairy just because of others¡¯ exaggerated rumours.¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°I just get closer to you, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t bother talking about the sidekick.¡±


    Mu Anan sneered when she saw thest message.


    She could imagine Jiang Qin¡¯s arrogant attitude.


    However¡­


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to discuss this topic with her. She replied to Jiang Qin only to ask that it was Jiang Qin who instigated Huo Zhenzhen.


    Why was Huo Zhenzhen in trouble while the Jiang family was fine? Jiang Qin seemed to be in a good mood as well..

 Chapter 179 - 179: Choosing to Believe Him

    Chapter 179: Choosing to Believe Him


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan thought for a while and continued to send messages to Jiang Qin.


    Zong Qi: ¡°Forget about the princess. I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Zong Qi: ¡°Actually¡­¡±


    Zong Qi: ¡°I saw you on the news just now. I¡¯ve been very worried. I¡¯m slightly relieved to see you¡¯re okay now.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s three messages were meant to soften her attitude.


    Previously, in order to trap Jiang Qin, Zong Qi often expressed his love for


    Jiang Qin with enthusiasm while treating her coldly, which made Jiang Qin have a discrepancy in her heart.


    It was the first time Zong Qi had spoken in such a gentle and caring tone.


    She mainly aimed to ask why Jiang Qin was fine. But she couldn¡¯t be too blunt, which showed her purpose obviously.


    Jiang Qin replied shortly after she sent the message.


    Jiang Qin: ¡°I¡¯m fine. Someone supports the Jiang family.¡±


    Mu Anan narrowed her eyes slightly as she read the message.


    Zong Qi: ¡°The background of the Jiang family is already strong enough, but there¡¯s someone else behind it?


    Jiang Qin:¡± It¡¯s none other than Seventh Master!¡±


    When Mu Anan saw this message, she almost stopped breathing. Her hands trembled and she almost dropped her phone.


    Jiang Qin: ¡°The reason why the Jiang family can be in high status in Jiann City is all because of Seventh Master¡¯s help all these years. Even my brother¡¯s matter has been settled. He went abroad for a few years, and when he came back, he was still the young master of the Jiang family.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s breathing quickened.


    But she ignored it and calmed herself down.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s words couldn¡¯t bepletely believed. She might say that to show off.


    Moreover, Seventh Master promised her that he would give her an exnation about the Jiang family.


    Therefore, she had to stay calm!


    Zong Qi: ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°That¡¯s normal. In Jiann City, there areplex rtionships between the various powerful families.¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°My dad said that he¡¯s already making an arrangement. He¡¯ll organize a four-person dinner in a few days and invite Seventh Master to attend.¡±


    Jiang Qin: ¡°I don¡¯t think the princess wille. I¡¯m worried she¡¯ll feel inferior.¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s messages kept sending over, which made Mu Anan¡¯s hands numb from the vibrations. She put her mobile phone aside and let it vibrate.


    She didn¡¯t bother to read the messages sent by Jiang Qin afterwards.


    She was just trying to show off that the Jiang family had had the support of Seventh Master these years, and that their business status had flourished. Even if there were any problems, Seventh Master would provide help in secret.


    The princess of Yuyuan Estate was actually nothing.


    Mu Anan did not want to hear such a boastful tone, because it was mixed with falsehood.


    After the matter on the cruise that day, Seventh Master had promised Mu Anan.


    Seventh Master would give Mu Anan an ount of the Jiang family. So Mu Anan did not want to think about it now.


    As for whether the Seventh Master was supporting the Jiang family and other things, she didn¡¯t care.


    At least for now.


    She would stand by Seventh Master until he answered her.


    She believed him without any reason.


    Mu Anan went to the washroom to wash her face with cold water. When she came out again, she had almost calmed down.


    The vibrating phone finally returned to normal.


    Mu Anan sat on the bed again and took her phone with a serious expression.


    When she clicked on WeChat, she deleted her chat with Jiang Qin. In this way, all records would be cleared, and those contents she didn¡¯t want to see would naturally not be shown.


    The Inte was actually simple.


    The ones that people didn¡¯t want to see or care about were easily removed.


    Mu Anan found Jiang Qin in the WeChat address book and re-tapped the chat box.


    Zong Qi: ¡°Don¡¯t forget the date on Sunday night.¡±


    Although the return date of Seventh Master to Liuli City was not confirmed, Mu Anan had to answer the mental hospital on Monday.


    She had to reply as to whether she would continue to work or end her internship.


    Mu Anan had toe back before Sunday.


    It was enough to take three or four days to go to Liuli City.


    Jiang Qin: ¡°Everything is ready. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    Jiang Qin was in a good mood today, which can be felt directly from the text.


    Mu Anan did not reply and threw the mobile phone of Zong Qi¡¯s identity into the drawer. She then took her mobile phone and searched for information about Liuli City¡¯s Tianji.


    As a top-notch family in Yang Continent, information about the Zong family could always be found on the Inte.


    But most of the information was about how wealthy the family was, how strong their backgrounds were, and how powerful they were. There were even some professionals posted on many tforms about the business map of the Zong family and other professional things.


    Other than that, there was also information about the famous Phecda of Liuli City.


    There were a total of eight members of Phecda.


    The eldest one, the second one, and the third one resided in Yang Continent, so there was little information about them on the Inte. There weren¡¯t even photos of them.


    On the other hand, the fourth one had been in the entertainment industry and had be a movie king. He was doing well.


    There was no message from the fifth one.


    Mu Anan looked around and locked her eyes on the sixth one of Phecda, Zong Zhengyan.


    The Zong family¡¯s Phecda members, except Seventh Master, were either based in the Yang Continent and focused on stabilising the Zong family¡¯s business or were top talents in other fields.


    Only the sixth one, Zong Zhengyan, squandered his family property, dressed up, and yed around in the world.


    When Mu Anan saw the photo, she immediately tagged him as a flirty man.


    Mu Anan rarely saw a man with long hair without looking effeminate. The man was not effeminate at all. He¡¯s just flirty.


    His facial features were gentle and beautiful. His frameless sses made him look more refined, and his natural smiling lips added a special touch to him.


    It was a face that could attract both men and women.


    Following Zong Zhengyan¡¯s information, Mu Anan also found the name of a club in Liuli City: TAG.


    Founded by Zong Zhengyan, the club was equipped with top entertainment facilities in society. Its exterior was gilded and extravagant!


    It was the regr gathering ce for the members of Phecda, but it would asionally open for business. However, it waspletely up to the mood of the masters to decide how many people they would open for business and how much they would charge.


    Sometimes, when they were in a good mood, the club would be open for free.


    Sometimes, they would choose a person and charge an exorbitant price for an hour just for fun.


    However, as long as they were open to the public, there would still be countless people who would rush to their doorstep even if they had to pay a sky-high price. This was because this was the only way to get close to the members of Phecda.


    Zong Zhengyan enjoyed having fun and often held themed parties at TAG. He would also give invitations to outsiders.


    Mu Anan searched deeper and found a Weibo blogger from the Phecda fan club.


    He would announce the news and put in the tickets when TAG had a theme party.


    A message at the top was that TAG was going to hold a masked ball the night after tomorrow, with a limited number of invitations avable.


    Mu Anan was so excited that she almost jumped out of bed.


    The day after tomorrow, she would be in Liuli City.


    Moreover, the blogger stated that there would be a super surprise at the masked ball this time. It was said that all the masters would be there.


    When this news was released, thements below went crazy.


    Mu Anan was very excited because it was a great opportunity.


    It was a great opportunity to find out information about Seventh Master¡¯s headache.


    No one knew more about the Seventh Master than the masters of Phecda.


    Mu Anan began to check the method to obtain an invitation.


    However¡­


    When clicking on the link to get the limited invitations, Mu Anan suddenly stopped and her expression was a little solemn.


    Because she realized something terrible!

 Chapter 180 - 180: There Was Always Someone Who Wanted to Sleep With Seventh Master

    Chapter 180: There Was Always Someone Who Wanted to Sleep With Seventh Master


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan realized that it was extremely impolite of her to dig into Seventh Master¡¯s past.


    After all, Seventh Master had suffered from a traumatic stress disorder because of a certain incident. This meant that the incident was very tragic.


    She probed his pain.


    It was terribly wrong.


    However, Mu Anan was also clear that if the reason for Seventh Master¡¯s headache was not revealed, there would always be a gap between her and Seventh Master.


    They would never be able to go from an elder and a child to an intimate rtionship.


    Dr. Gu would never tell her about it, nor would Seventh Master. She will never have a breakthrough to find out about it all.


    While Mu Anan was distracted, the phone screen had gone to the page for getting the invitations.


    But the page showed that the invitations were no longer avable two minutes ago.


    Mu Anan stared at the page and suddenly chuckled.


    She only missed it by two minutes.


    Those two minutes seemed to be a reminder to Mu Anan as well.


    She couldn¡¯t be selfish and pry into one¡¯s past just because she loved and wanted to be with him.


    Such behavior was very impolite.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath and decided to give up.


    She had regrets, but more relief.


    Anyway, she and Seventh Master had a long time ahead of them.


    Slow down.


    Perhaps one day, he would be able to hear Seventh Master mention that past himself.


    Thinking of this, Mu Anan felt relieved.


    When she looked down at her phone, she realized that she had identally opened a Weibo ount with the ID ¡®Riches in the World¡¯. There was a message pinned at the top.


    Riches in the World: There¡¯s big news for this masked ball! It was said that the mysterious Seventh Master would participate!!! Ever since Seventh Master had lived in Jiann City, he basically did not participate in Phecda¡¯s party. It was said that the youngdy of the Tang family was present this time! Moreover, several masters have tacitly agreed that this party will be the wedding night of the youngdy of the Tang family and Seventh Master!


    Mu Anan, who had originally nned to give up on getting close to Phecda, was furious when she saw this message.


    What did he mean by that?


    The wedding night of the youngdy of the Tang family and Seventh Master?


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cursed.


    The youngdy of the Tang family was Tang Mi.


    However, this time, Seventh Master did not bring Tang Mi with him. He only mentioned her briefly.


    However, Mu Anan held the view that Tang Mi had already gone and would not appear in Jiann City again, let alone move into Yuyuan Estate as the mistress of the house.


    In fact!


    Tang Mi indeed didn¡¯te to Jiann City or Yuyuan Estate. Instead, she was going to get Seventh Master in Liuli City with Phecda as her backup group.


    Was she crazy?


    Mu Anan was instantly alerted to the crisis.


    Mu Anan scrolled down thements to identify whether it was real.


    I Am the Strongest on the Earth: ¡°Really? Is the youngdy of the Tang family so cheap?¡±


    Riches in the World replied I Am the Strongest on the Earth: ¡°Then you¡¯re wrong. I heard that it was arranged by the grand master. It was said that the grand master of the Zong family likes Young Lady Tang very much and has decided to let her be his seventh granddaughter-inw. And he had asked Sixth Master to arrange this masked ball.


    TskTskTsk: ¡°How do you know so much? It¡¯s untrue, right?¡±


    Riches in the World replied Tsk Tsk Tsk: ¡°Sorry, my identity is mysterious. I have been close to Phecda all year round. Now, I have ten invitations in my hand. Do you know why there are invitations every time? Because it is said that Eighth Master is a fairy tale writer and believes that there is a Cindere story in this world.¡±


    After the person replied, he attached a picture of the address. It was an invitation to the masked ball and there was a security mark.


    I Want to Change my Target: ¡°Please, please, please, please, please invite me! I want to be Cindere!¡±


    Girl, Your Feet Stink: ¡°No way. There is news in Jiann City these few days about the princess of Yuyuan Estate. Shouldn¡¯t Seventh Master be marrying the princess?¡±


    Riches in the World replied Girl, Your Feet Stink, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The princess of Yuyuan Estate was like a canary, raised in Jiann City just for fun. The only one who could step into the Zong family is supposed to be with the identity of Young Lady Tang. The grand master of the Zong family was a little anxious now. He wanted to let the Seventh Master and the youngdy of the Tang family have sex and let her be a family member of the Zong family.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t bear to read the rest of thements.


    She was so angry.


    Especially after the blogger said that she was just a canary who was raised in Jiann City for fun.


    ¡°Bah, you bastard!¡±


    Mu Anan cursed repeatedly.


    She made up her mind that he would go to the masked ball no matter what.


    If she didn¡¯t go, her Seventh Master would lose his chastity.


    Seventh Master was too outstanding and there was someone who wanted to sleep with him every day.


    While Mu Anan was sighing with emotion, she had already sent a private message to the blogger, asking how to get a ticket to the masked ball.


    But the blogger did not reply immediately, and the message remained unread.


    Mu Anan then read some of the Weibo messages of the blogger.


    At the same time, in Seventh Master¡¯s room opposite.


    Seventh Master had just taken a shower and changed into casual clothes.


    His hair was still wet, and his bangs hung down naturally, covering his deep eyes.


    He bit the cigarette in his mouth but didn¡¯t light it.


    Luo Sen had entered Seventh Master¡¯s room two minutes ago. He was holding an iPad and reporting to Seventh Master about his trip to Liuli City.


    Luo Sen said, ¡°Are you going to carry Miss Anan to the Masked Ball the day after tomorrow?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Reject it.¡±


    Luo Sen said, ¡°Seventh Master, it was arranged by the grand master. I¡¯m afraid that he¡­¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    The grand master of the Zong family was just getting better. His heart attack was unbearable.


    Moreover, the grand master of the Zong family had a bad temper. He would be furious at the slightest displeasure.


    In the end, Seventh Master waved his hand, tacitly agreeing to this matter.


    Luo Sen made a note and then turned off the iPad screen, ¡°That¡¯s all the schedule in Liuli City. If you agree, 1¡¯11 go and report to Miss Anan about the time to leave Yuyuan Estate tomorrow.¡±


    As usual, Luo Sen should have left immediately after reporting the work.


    But today, Luo Sen was a little hesitant.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Luo Sen said, ¡°Seventh Master, there¡¯s another thing.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyes sharply.


    Luo Sen resisted the pressure, ¡°I feel that you¡¯ve been acting a little strange with Miss Anan recently.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze became sharper.


    Luo Sen¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He suddenly regretted starting this.


    However, since he had mentioned it, she had to bite the bullet and continue at the risk of her life, ¡°A few years ago, you spoiled Miss Anan, but you did not avoid hugging or other intimate actions. But somehow, Miss Anan started to get close to you. Not only did you reject her, but you also showed a strange expression.¡±


    The more Luo Sen spoke, the more stressed he became, ¡°Miss Anancks a sense of security. Your every refusal of her intimacy brought her worry and sadness. The best example is Young Lady Tang. Miss Anan was really in a bad mood at that time.¡±


    After Luo Sen finished his words, he felt a chill down his spine.


    He lowered his head as if he was waiting for the death.


    However, Seventh Master did not say a word. Luo Sen did not dare to ask or look up at Seventh Master¡¯s expression, but he could feel that his aura was very cold!


    Luo Sen was even more worried..

 Chapter 181 - 181: A Student?

    Chapter 181: A Student?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After an unknown period.


    For Luo Sen, every minute and second of silence was torture.


    Finally¡­


    ¡°Get down.¡±


    Seventh Master¡¯s cold voice sounded. It was like a pardon to Luo Sen.


    He didn¡¯t dare to drag his words out. After he replied, he immediately turned around and left.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    He had only taken two steps before Seventh Master¡¯s voice sounded again. Luo Sen¡¯s entire body tensed up and he turned around stiffly. ¡°Please order, Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to report to her,¡± said Zong Zhengyu.


    Luo Sen was stunned for three seconds before he understood.


    What Seventh Master meant was that he didn¡¯t need to report to Miss Anan about the departure time tomorrow.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Sen replied respectfully.


    After replying, Luo Sen left the Seventh Master¡¯s room stiffly.


    As soon as the door closed, Luo Sen immediately spat deeply, and his legs went weak.


    He had been chosen by Seventh Master before he graduated. He had been following him immediately after graduation. He had been loyal to him for many years and had studied his emotions in detail. He had never made a mistake.


    Luo Sen had never said anything like that before.


    If it wasn¡¯t suitable, it would anger Seventh Master.


    The reason why he said it was because¡­


    ¡°How was it? Did you say anything?¡±


    As soon as Luo Sen reached the stairs on the second floor, Dr. Gu quickly went upstairs with an expectant look on his face.


    Luo Sen nodded expressionlessly and added stiffly, ¡°I¡¯ll only help you this time. No next time.¡±


    After saying that, Luo Sen walked straight downstairs.


    Dr. Gu caught up with him. ¡°You¡¯re not helping me. You¡¯re just reminding Seventh Master that he has changed his attitude towards Miss Anan.¡±


    Luo Sen stopped in his tracks. His expression was solemn as he said righteously, ¡°1 never care about Seventh Master¡¯s personal affairs!¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t care, you wouldn¡¯t have agreed.¡±


    Luo Sen was speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a reminder,¡± said Dr. Gu.


    ¡°Why are you so supportive of changing the rtionship between Miss Anan and Seventh Master?¡±


    Dr. Gu sighed and did not immediately answer Luo Sen.


    After about ten seconds, he said, ¡°You also hope Seventh Master can forget about that incident.¡±


    Luo Sen¡¯s expression had changed.


    Dr. Gu continued, ¡°Ordinary people can¡¯t do it. Only Miss Anan can do it.¡±


    Luo Sen did not answer.


    Dr. Gu reached out and patted Luo Sen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°There will be many more reminders like this in the future.¡±


    ¡°One is enough.¡± Luo Sen frowned and disagreed. ¡°With Seventh Master¡¯s IQ, you should be careful in the future.¡±


    Dr. Gu looked at Luo Sen with aplicated expression. ¡°With your Seventh Master¡¯s intelligence, not to mention Jiann City, even those people from Liuli City can¡¯t beat him. However, your Seventh Master¡¯s EQis a little worrying.¡±


    Luo Sen frowned. It was apparent that he did not want to listen to any bad words about Seventh Master.


    Dr. Gu patted Luo Sen¡¯s shoulder earnestly. There was still a long way to go. ¡°I wish us sess as soon as possible. Wish us sess in turning the rtionship between Seventh Master and Miss Anan into love.¡±


    Luo Sen was silent.


    Why was he feeling that he was so unwilling to stand on the same side as this doctor?


    In Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    Mu Anan scrolled through the news about Phecda and the masked ball.


    But as she scrolled, she always came across news about Tang Mi.


    Tang Mi¡¯s status and background could not bepared to ordinary people. The Tang family had a deep rtionship with the Zong family. They had been friends for decades.


    When the Zong family¡¯s headquarters were still in Yang Continent, the Tang family was still the number one n in Liuli City.


    Later on, when the Tang family declined, the Zong family interfered forcefully and helped the Tang family. From then on, the Tang family became a subsidiary of the Zong family.


    The word ¡®subsidiary¡¯ did not seem like a good word.


    However, it was a supreme honor to be a subsidiary of the Zong family.


    The more Mu Anan browsed, the more annoyed she became.


    The more she browsed, the more determined she was to participate in the masked ball.


    At the same time, Worldly Riches replied to Mu Anan¡¯s private message.


    Worldly Riches: There is still onest card.


    Ann: How to get it?


    Worldly Riches: I¡¯ll give it to you on one condition.


    Ann: Tell me.


    Mu Anan had just replied when Worldly Riches sent her a photo.


    It was a math problem.


    Worldly Riches: Can you solve it?


    Mu Anan looked at this rhythm and pondered. Was bing his or her tutor the condition?


    Although Mu Anan was confused, she did not ask any more questions. She walked to the desk, took a pen and a piece of paper, and began to solve the math problem.


    Then, she took a photo and sent it over.


    There was no reply.


    It was probably to confirm the answer.


    Mu Anan was very confident in herself.


    Ever since she had first fallen in love with Seventh Master and wanted to be with him forever, Mu Anan had been working hard.


    In the past, when she was young, she could only study hard and be a top student.


    Now, she was working hard to be a professional and wanted to be the top person in this profession.


    Seventh Master was very outstanding and had a high status.


    If she wanted to stand side by side with this man, she would have to work hard. Mu Anan was confident that one day, she could stand beside Seventh Master with an outstanding identity.


    Side by side.


    She would not be like she was now- the canary of Seventh Master in the rumors.


    While Mu Anan was thinking about this, Worldly Riches had already replied.


    Worldly Riches: I¡¯ll give you an invitation the day after tomorrow in person but you have to help me with my math paper.


    When Mu Anan saw this message, her mind was filled with question marks.


    Was this a student?


    Mu Anan had scoured the Weibo of Worldly Riches and found that this was the only ce where others could get an invitation. Worldly Riches had also taken her life photos.


    Her family background was very good.


    Mu Anan guessed that the other party was probably the daughter of a certain corporation and had a close rtionship with the Zong family.


    However, Mu Anan did not intend to tell her about her spections.


    They only talked about handing over the invitation letter and¡­ writing papers.


    Just as Mu Anan was about to reply, someone knocked on the door.


    Mu Anan raised her head. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Mu Anan froze the moment she heard the deep and cold voice.


    She quickly ced her phone on the math question.


    Mu Anan was extremely embarrassed when Seventh Master carried her in his arms, smelling of sweat. Now that Seventh Master had suddenlye over, Mu Anan was inexplicably nervous.


    She subconsciously raised her arm and sniffed.


    The smell of the shower gel had not dissipated, and she still smelled fragrant.


    She should be able to salvage her image.


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan walked to the door and opened it.


    Immediately, a familiar bath smell wafted into her nose.


    Seventh Master had obviously just taken a shower. He was dressed in casual clothes and his hair was a little wet. He did not groom himself, but his usual abstinence and coldness were gone.


    He had a casual andzy charm.


    Mu Anan asked softly, ¡°Seventh Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the time to go to Liuli City tomorrow.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu answered calmly and stepped into Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    Mu Anan followed behind Seventh Master obediently.


    When Seventh Master walked to the desk, she quickly moved a chair for him to sit down. Then, she jogged to the side to get him water.


    Zong Zhengyu sat on the chair and watched Mu Anan¡¯s back quietly.


    The girl was quite tall, but she looked especially small because she was thin.


    She was very confident in her long legs.


    Those legs were indeed beautiful.


    They were well-proportioned, straight, and fair.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    He recalled what Luo Sen had just reminded him..

 Chapter 182 - 182: The Same Dark Circles

    Chapter 182: The Same Dark Circles


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Luo Sen reminded him that the atmosphere between him and Mu Anan had been strange for a while.


    He began to reject the intimacy that he would never reject in the past.


    Zong Zhengyu saw Mu Anan turn around and bring him some water.


    Finally, he confirmed one thing.


    He was a man, so he had to avoid arousing suspicion.


    However, Mu Anan did not seem to realize it.


    ¡°Anan.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu slowly opened his mouth and ced the cup on the table.


    At the same time, the phone on the table vibrated. A Weibo message popped up on the screen.


    Mu Anan had been obedient at first, but when she saw the words ¡®Phecda¡¯, she tensed up and blurted out, ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    The words ¡®Phecda¡¯ must not be seen by Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan subconsciously started to act pitifully to attract Zong Zhengyu¡¯s attention. ¡°Seventh Master, my head hurts.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu stood up to check on Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan pointed at the scar on her forehead. ¡°Someone threw a rock at the entrance of the mental hospitalst time.¡±


    After saying that, she felt that it wasn¡¯t miserable enough and quickly raised her fist to gesture.


    ¡°It was as big as two fists. I almost fainted when it hit me.¡±


    The rock wasn¡¯t as big as a fist in fact.


    But now, there was no other way.


    The phone screen was still bright, and Worldly Riches¡¯ message was like a time bomb.


    Worldly Riches: This is the only invitation letter from Phecda. I give it to you because I think you¡¯re smart enough. Reply quickly if you want it.


    Mu Anan¡¯s phone screen saver had a duration of five minutes.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I want to sit over there. Help me over.¡± Mu Anan held her head with one hand and pretended that her legs were weak.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was ugly.


    He carried Mu Anan in his arms and walked towards the bed.


    ¡°What did Gu Shuqing say?¡± He put Mu Anan on the bed with an ugly expression.


    Although this was a rhetorical question.


    However, his voice was cold. He was angry.


    Dr. Gu had checked Mu Anan¡¯s wound before and said that it was not serious. It was just a superficial wound.


    However, Seventh Master¡¯s expression showed that he thought that Dr. Gu was negligent.


    His ugly face looked as if he was ready to chop Dr. Gu up.


    Seeing that Seventh Master was about to pick up the phone, Mu Anan quickly stood up and hugged Seventh Master¡¯s arm. ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t call Dr. Gu.¡±


    Dr. Gu was an unexpected disaster.


    Mu Anan felt that she should still have a conscience. When it was time to scam


    Dr. Gu, she should not be soft-hearted.


    But when it was not necessary, she still had to save Dr. Gu.


    Otherwise, it would not be easy to scam him next time.


    Mu Anan raised her head. Her eyes were wet and her expression was pitiful. ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t call Dr. Gu.¡±


    ¡°Let go first.¡±


    Mu Anan refused to let go and hugged his arms tightly.


    In the next second, Zong Zhengyu pulled his arm.


    At this moment, Mu Anan wanted to shut herself up!


    How embarrassing!


    ¡°We¡¯ll depart at eight o¡¯clock in the morning. You can wake up at seven-thirty.¡±


    Seventh Master¡¯s voice rang out at this moment. He sounded very calm and absolutely normal.


    Mu Anan was a little confused. ¡°So early? I¡¯m afraid 1 can¡¯t get up on time.¡±


    ¡°The servants will call you.¡±


    He was still extremely calm, and there was nothing strange about him.


    Mu Anan was still panicked at first, but when she realized this, she instantly became listless and replied with a muffled ¡®hmm¡¯.


    ¡°Rest early,¡± Seventh Master instructed.


    Mu Anan still replied with a ¡®hmm¡¯.


    Then, she heard Seventh Master¡¯s steady footsteps and the sound of the door closing.


    The entire room fell silent.


    Mu Anan was upset and her mind was in a mess.


    In the end, she broke down and threw a tantrum on the bed.


    After throwing a tantrum, she continued to shut herself up in bed.


    Mu Anan sighed deeply. She hung her hands weakly and tilted her head. She stared ahead without focus and continued to shut herself up.


    Mu Anan spent the entire night in a state of istion.


    She basically couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Her brain was in a state of excitement.


    As a result, Mu Anan had dark circles under her eyes at dawn.


    Usually, she would put on some makeup to cover them up.


    But her mood was broken now, so she waszy to do makeup. She was ready to go to the airport to catch up on some sleep.


    Mu Anan changed her clothes and opened the bedroom door.


    Coincidentally, at the same time that she opened the door, the door of the opposite room opened as well. With panda eyes, she and Seventh Master¡¯s eyes met without warning!


    Mu Anan¡¯s first reaction was nk.


    Her second reaction was, ¡®Hey, what a coincidence! My Seventh Master has the same dark circles as me..¡±

 Chapter 183 - 183: A Wishful Thought

    Chapter 183: A Wishful Thought


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although she had cooled down for an entire night, Mu Anan still felt extremely awkward when she looked at Seventh Master.


    But she was strong and had good acting skills.


    She was best at hiding her emotions.


    Hence, Mu Anan smiled and waved her hand, greeting him as if nothing had happened. ¡°Morning, Seventh Master.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression was very cold. When he heard Mu Anan¡¯s greeting, he responded with a cold ¡°hmm¡± and strode downstairs.


    Mu Anan followed behind and stared at Seventh Master¡¯s back.


    He was tall and straight.


    He was always cold.


    Mu Anan felt a sense of defeat.


    When she flirted with Seventh Master in the past, she wouldugh secretly in her heart when she saw his cold and hard face copse. She would want to take advantage of the victory and tease him some more.


    When she was hiding, she heard Seventh Master¡¯s extremely calm voice. It was as if nothing awkward had happened. He calmly gave a few instructions and left.


    It was the same today.


    They met face to face, but there was no reaction. He was very cold.


    Not only was Mu Anan defeated, but she also felt a chill down her spine.


    There was a kind of feeling that the so-called small friction with Seventh Master in the past, the little ambiguity and little excitement, were all her self-entertainment.


    He didn¡¯t have such thoughts at all.


    Mu Anan was so frustrated that she could not help but re at Dr. Gu when he walked over.


    After all, from the very beginning, it was this fellow who told her that Seventh Master was jealous, so she began to be filled with hope and anticipation.


    Now, she had returned to her original form.


    Dr. Gu had received the order to rush over early in the morning. But now, he received a re from the little princess.


    This made Dr. Gu very confused.


    He wanted to look Mu Anan in the eye, but he could not do it because of the bruise on his left eye.


    Mu Anan ignored him.


    She walked past Zong Zhengyu and headed toward the dining room.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s arm. ¡°Check her brain.¡±


    Mu Anan was wearing a short-sleeved shirt in the house. When Seventh Master held her hand, she could feel the warmth of his dry palm. Mu Anan¡¯s fingertips trembled subconsciously.


    The image of her hugging Seventh Master¡¯s arm yesterday appeared in her mind.


    She felt hot.


    However, when she raised her head and saw Seventh Master¡¯s calm and steady expression, she was disappointed again.


    Dr. Gu saw this and paused for a few seconds. ¡°Check her brain?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, what I mean is that the checkup is still a little harmful to the body. It¡¯s not good to do it too frequently.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer. He just nced at Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu trembled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the youngdy for a checkup immediately.¡±


    Mu Anan was in low spirits now, so she did not object to the check-up.


    She did not say anything else and quietly followed Dr. Gu to the medical area of Yuyuan Estate.


    Mu Anan and Dr. Gu walked side by side.


    Dr. Gu peeked at Mu Anan several times and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Anan, did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master doesn¡¯t have any interest in me.¡± Mu Anan was direct. ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Dr. Gu was surprised. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Last time, I thought I saw a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°You still said that Seventh Master was not calm when he saw a different me in the sexy dress at the Huo family¡¯s cocktail party.¡±


    The more Dr. Gu listened to Mu Anan¡¯s words, the more he felt that she sounded disappointed.


    Dr. Gu could not help but ask, ¡°Did something happen yesterday?¡±


    He had a bad feeling.


    Dr. Gu was the only person who knew Mu Anan¡¯s worries and secrets in the Yuyuan Estate garden. He even helped her hide these secrets.


    Dr. Gu also shamelessly went to Luo Sen behind Mu Anan¡¯s back to do some homework for Seventh Master.


    Dr. Gu only had one goal.


    He wanted to fulfill Mu Anan¡¯s heartbreaking crush during her teenage years.


    It also helped Zong Zhengyu to get over the incident.


    ¡°Miss Anan?¡± Dr. Gu could not help but ask again.


    Mu Anan lowered her eyes and suddenly smiled. She shrugged. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just a little sad.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The person 1 like doesn¡¯t like me at all.¡±


    Hearing this, Dr. Gu was a little stunned. ¡°Miss Anan¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me miss.¡±


    Mu Anan interrupted Dr. Gu and got out of her gloomy mood. ¡°Hurry up and check my brain. 1 want to see if there¡¯s something wrong with my brain.¡±


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that you don¡¯t like me? Isn¡¯t it just my wishful thinking? What¡¯s so great about it?¡± Mu Anan muttered to herself, ¡°I¡¯m only 20 years old, 1 have a lot of time to tease him!¡±


    Mu Anan was not convinced at this moment. She had made up her mind like a female warrior who would never be defeated.


    However, she would never have thought that she would suffer the consequences of her actions one day.


    Mu Anan had originally only gotten her brain checked, but she had her physical examination as well when she realized that there was still some time before the ne to Liuli City.


    Some results would only be releasedter.


    However, the results of the current inspection showed that there was no problem with her. Every index was telling that Mu Anan¡¯s body was super healthy.


    She didn¡¯t even have any sub-health problems.


    Only then Seventh Master feel relieved. He took Mu Anan on a private jet and flew to Liuli City.


    Mu Anan did not sleep wellst night and she had a thorough body check-up, so she was not in good spirits.


    After boarding the private ne, Mu Anan told Zong Zhengyu that she wanted to sleep in her room.


    Actually, she couldn¡¯t sleep either.


    She was not sleepy but just tired.


    In the end, Mu Anan gave up struggling and leaned on the bed to y with her phone.


    After what happened yesterday, she had forgotten to reply to Wordly Riches.


    There were a lot of messages in her private messages on Weibo.


    Wordly Riches: Sister, where are you?


    Wordly Riches: F*ck! Don¡¯t you want the invitation letter? You can see Seventh Master that you haven¡¯t seen before. Isn¡¯t Seventh Master attractive enough?


    Wordly Riches: Sister, if you don¡¯t reply to me, I¡¯ll give the invitation to someone else. There¡¯s only one left.


    Wordly Riches: Don¡¯t think that you can be so arrogant just because you¡¯re a top student and have solved a math problem. I¡¯m warning you, show up right now!¡±


    Wordly Riches: Appear now!


    Mu Anan smiled after reading the message.


    Just as she was about to reply, she received another message.


    Wordly Riches: D*mn, have you finally given up?


    An: Sorry, 1 had something to do yesterday, so I couldn¡¯t see the private message.. Is the invitation still there?

 Chapter 184 - 184: Talk About Last Night

    Chapter 184: Talk About Last Night


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wordly Riches: No more.


    Mu Anan felt a little regretful and disappointed when she saw the reply but she felt that it made sense.


    She gave her an invitation but she yed ghosting.


    She could only think of another way.


    Mu Anan typed on her phone screen: That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll think of another way. 1 apologize for what happened yesterday. You¡­


    Before she could finish typing, Wordly Riches sent another message.


    It was a phone number.


    Mu Anan was puzzled. She deleted the words she had just typed and sent a question mark instead.


    Mu Anan sent the question mark for almost a minute before the other party replied.


    Wordly Riches: Add the number on WeChat.


    Mu Anan added her on WeChat.


    The other party¡¯s WeChat profile picture was a very cute girl. Her pouting lips were erged in the profile picture, making her look especially cute.


    The other party quickly epted and sent a picture.


    Wordly Riches: 1 didn¡¯t have it at first, but you¡¯re lucky. You replied just in time. I broke someone else¡¯s appointment and kept it for you! Don¡¯t be too touched. Just thank your intelligence. You¡¯re the best among the few people who have solved the math problem!


    Wordly Riches: Sister, you have to do me a few more papers topensate me!


    With that, the little girl handed over a small stack of papers.


    Mu Anan estimated that there were more than ten of them.


    Mu Anan: How are you going to take the exam like this?


    Wordly Riches: 1 can¡¯t do the papers like this either. My dad has a bad temper. I can do badly in my exam, but 1 must do my homework. Otherwise, 1 will be crippled.¡±


    Mu Anan burst intoughter.


    Wordly Riches: Shall we meet tomorrow?


    Mu Anan: Let¡¯s meet tonight. You have quite a lot of test papers.


    The Phecda masked ball was tomorrow night.


    Mu Anan had agreed to meet the little sister tomorrow morning in a private message on Weibo. However, she felt that it would be safer to meet her today.


    If there were any problems along the way, there would be time to remedy them.


    Wordly Riches: 1 just sent you my WeChat number. Let¡¯s meet at the cafe on the first floor of this mall tonight.


    The other party was also straightforward. Then, she sent the address.


    Mu Anan opened the link and found the cafe that the little girl had mentioned. She also found that the TAG club was just on the opposite side.


    Panoramic maps allowed one to see the full appearance of TAG.


    The outline of the building was square, and it was surrounded by golden decorations. It was dazzling to the extreme. It stood in the center of the city in an extremely arrogant manner.


    It also announced to the world the power and glory of Phecda.


    Wordly Riches: What time in the evening?


    Mu Anan: I¡¯m not sure. 1¡¯11 ask an hour in advance. Is that okay?¡±


    Wordly Riches: I¡¯m outside right now. I told my dad that I¡¯m doing the papers outside. Just send me a message when you cane over.


    Mu Anan sent an ¡®OK¡¯ emoji over. The other party replied with an adorable little girl emoji with the words: look at you sweetly.


    What a cute little girl!


    Mu Anan was about to exit WeChat when she received a message from Chen Hua.


    Chen Hua: Anan, do you want to have dinner together?


    Mu Anan: I¡¯m going to Liuli City for a few days now. 1¡¯11 be back on Monday.


    Mu Anan had just replied when Chen Hua called.


    ¡°Anan, why did you suddenly go to Liuli City?¡± Chen Hua¡¯s voice was a little downcast.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯m going to rx with Seventh Master for two days.¡±


    ¡°Oh, 1 see.¡± Chen Hua nodded and suddenly fell silent.


    Mu Anan felt that Chen Hua was a little strange.


    After what happened with Momo, Mu Anan had been in a bad mood and had not kept in touch with Chen Hua.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°Oh, nothing,¡± Chen Hua answered subconsciously. She paused for a moment and whispered, ¡°I just wanted to ask you, have you contacted Huo Xian?¡±


    ¡°Huo Xian?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like he disappeared after that day at the hospital¡­¡± Chen Hua¡¯s voice was a little weak. ¡°I thought he would look for you.¡±


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he always like this? He appears and disappears mysteriously. When he¡¯s happy, he appears. When he¡¯s unhappy, he disappears for a few days.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± said Chen Hua.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll appear in a few days. I¡¯ll be back on Monday.¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, there was a knock on the door.


    Then, it was Seventh Master¡¯s voice, ¡°Anan.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Seventh Master¡¯s voice.


    She did not expect that Seventh Master would take the initiative to look for her.


    Mu Anan shouted at the door, ¡°Seventh Master, wait a moment. 1¡¯11 change my clothes.¡±


    After saying that, she lowered her voice and said to Chen Hua, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll contact each other on WeChat.¡±


    Mu Anan hung up the phone after she was done.


    She took a few deep breaths to adjust her emotions. She then walked over and opened the door.


    Zong Zhengyu stood at the door, wearing a striped shirt.


    It was a very simple design, but it gave off a high-ss feeling every time Seventh Master wore it.


    Mu Anan had always seen other people¡¯s temperaments and images became different after changing the clothes.


    But not Seventh Master.


    He never relied on clothes to embellish his image, but he bestowed the clothes with beauty!


    Mu Anan tried her best to ask in a normal tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Seventh Master?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked at Mu Anan¡¯s beautiful smiling face. It was very fair and tender. When she smiled, she looked like a little fairy with curved eyes.


    However, Zong Zhengyu had seen Mu Anan in a good mood before.


    Therefore, looking at her expression now, he felt that it was a little forced and she covered herself up.


    What happened yesterday still had an impact on the child.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s tone was calm, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s smile froze.


    The word ¡®talk* seemed to have struck Mu Anan¡¯s heart. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly, and then she began to be crazily nervous.


    Mu Anan was very clear about the content of the ¡®talk¡¯.


    She pursed her lips and subconsciously tightened her grip on the door.


    ¡°Inconvenient?¡± Zong Zhengyu saw that she had no intention of letting him in, so he asked.


    Mu Anan immediately shook her head. She opened the door and stepped aside.


    She didn¡¯t want to talk about it.


    The content of the discussion probably wouldn¡¯t be good.


    But she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Mu Anan invited Seventh Master in and let him sit on the chair. Mu Anan sat on the bed opposite the chair obediently with her legs together.


    She was wearing a pair of blue ripped jeans today. The hole was right at her knees. When she put her legs together, her round and fair little knees were exposed.


    Zong Zhengyu nced down and his expression was calm.


    Zong Zhengyu then unbuttoned his sleeves. ¡°Let¡¯s talk aboutst night.¡±


    Mu Anan looked up abruptly.


    She didn¡¯t expect the Seventh Master to be so direct and get straight to the point.


    Zong Zhengyu added, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about why you feel that I¡¯m not close to you recently.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes widened. She did not know how to respond.


    The reason why Zong Zhengyu decided toe and talk to the girl was also after a night of deep consideration.


    Luo Sen¡¯s words struck Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart.


    Due to her childhood experiences, the girl had never felt safe and worried about her gains and losses.


    She was afraid that she would do something wrong and make him angry. She was careful and cautious, afraid that he would chase her out of Yuyuan Estate.


    Now she had grown up. Although she was more lively, she had only learned to hide her sense of insecurity.


    No matter how mischievous the little fox was, she would instantly restraint herself as long as he showed a little displeasure,

 Chapter 185 Awkwardness?

    185 Awkwardness?


    Zong Zhengyu stared at Mu Anan, who was sitting obediently in front of him but her expression was a little stunned. He changed his sitting posture slightly.


    He crossed his legs and ced his hands casually on his thighs.


    He said, "This has to start from the difference in body structure between men and women."


    Seventh Master''s voice was especially cold.


    Mu Anan''s brain had been unable to keep up ever since Seventh Master said he wanted to talk.


    At this moment, when he heard that Seventh Master was about to talk about the contents of the biology textbook seriously, she finally came back to her senses.


    Mu Anan blinked but did not say anything.


    Seventh Master continued, "It''s because of the difference in the body structure between men and women that..."


    Mu Anan still didn''t say anything and secretly observed Zong Zhengyu''s expression.


    As usual, he was serious.


    His deep gaze was still cold, and the sense of danger was still there.


    However, why did she think that Seventh Master''s sitting posture was a little stiff?


    Was it because of awkwardness?


    Seventh Master, "Girl, so intimate behavior needs a boundary, understand?"


    Mu Anan listened attentively to Seventh Master''s words and observed him. She could sense a little awkwardness from his expression and sitting posture.


    Mu Anan finally understood.


    Seventh Master was teaching seriously.


    He wanted to exin to Mu Anan about sex.


    At the same time, he exined why he had rejected her intimacy.


    Mu Anan wanted tough.


    She realized that Seventh Master was a little cute...


    No, it was super cute.


    Mu Anan''s brain even started to think.


    Should she continue to act like a fool so that Seventh Master could continue to teach awkwardly?


    Or should she tell Seventh Master in all seriousness?


    She silently straightened her posture and said, "Seventh Master, I understand what you''re saying."


    Mu Anan secretly observed Seventh Master as she said this.


    She could feel that the man opposite her heaved a sigh of relief after hearing her words.


    Then, Mu Anan added, "However, there''s still one more thing that I need to confess to Seventh Master."


    "Tell."


    "I''m studying medicine."


    "And then?"


    "When I was a freshman, I had already learned system dissection." Mu Anan stole a nce at Seventh Master, whose expression was a little stiff. She added, "I''m in my third year this year, and I''m learning how to dissect parts."


    "..."


    "Also, the junior high school textbooks had taught about physiological knowledge."


    Mu Anan was extremely serious.


    However, Seventh Master''s expression had already changed.


    In Mu Anan''s heart, the Seventh Master was super handsome and perfect. Other than his wild driving, he had no other ws.


    No matter what happened, the Seventh Master would always have a cold and arrogant expression. His expression would not change even if a huge mountain copsed in front of him.


    This was the first time she saw the awkwardness and stiffness on Seventh Master''s face.


    It turned out that the Seventh Master, who was regarded as a god by everyone, had a w.


    For example, his IQ exploded but his EQ was worrying.


    Mu Anan''s mood immediately brightened.


    This morning, Mu Anan still thought she ttered herself because Seventh Master was still able to remain calm despite the intimate scene yesterday. She thought that she was just overthinking herself when she said that Seventh Master was jealous.


    But now, it seemed that Seventh Master''s train of thought was different from what she had thought.


    Mu Anan wanted tough but still tried hard to restrain herself. She asked abruptly, "So, Seventh Master..."


    Zong Zhengyu, who had been looking downward, immediately looked up when he heard Mu Anan''s words. There was a sh of surprise in his eyes.


    Mu Anan was also very nervous when she asked this question.


    Although she was good at making a fuss, she never dared to talk too much about this topic with Seventh Master.


    If they didn''t talk about it, they could pretend that they knew nothing.


    But once the conversation failed, her rtionship with Seventh Master would copse easily.


    She would be sent abroad.


    From then on, she would never be able to return to her god''s side.


    But today, since Seventh Master had started, Mu Anan became bolder. "Seventh Master, right?"


    Zong Zhengyu nced to the side and did not answer Mu Anan immediately.


    The atmosphere in the room was tense.


    Mu Anan''s hands seemed to be ced casually on her thighs, but her knuckles had already turned white from her pressing.


    After asking twice, she had used up all her luck. She did not dare to ask anymore.


    After an unknown amount of time, Seventh Master finally spoke...


    Zong Zhengyu said, "It''s because..."


    Mu Anan''s heart tensed up at Zong Zhengyu''s words.


    But very quickly, Seventh Master added, "You''re a medical student, so you should understand."


    Then...


    In that case, she wasn''t thinking too highly of herself before, was she?


    Then...


    There''s still a lot of hope for us to be a couple, right?


    Mu Anan had countless questions in her heart.


    However, she did not ask anymore.


    She had always been smart. She had always been very careful with her rtionship with Seventh Master, ensuring that their rtionship was stable and would not break down.


    In Mu Anan''s world, there was only Zong Zhengyu.


    Therefore, she took every step very carefully.


    Hearing Seventh Master''s words, Mu Anan was very satisfied.


    It meant that she wasn''t that bad.


    Mu Anan tilted her head and smiled. "I understand, Seventh Master. I won''t think too much about it."


    Zong Zhengyu hummed in agreement.


    This topic was easier than he had imagined.


    "Come here," Seventh Master spoke again.


    Mu Anan stood up obediently and walked to Zong Zhengyu''s side.


    Seventh Master reached out and pinched her earlobe. "You''re very obedient."


    "Is there a reward?" Mu Anan asked.


    "What do you want?"


    Seventh Master spoke very calmly. When he looked at Mu Anan, his deep eyes were filled with indulgence.


    The meaning in his eyes was that he would give Mu Anan whatever she asked for.


    But Mu Anan did not want it.


    Mu Anan protested, "Seventh Master, the reward is a gift. If I say that I want it, there won''t be any surprises."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I want a surprise." Mu Anan tilted her head and smiled.


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Anan said, "Seventh Master, will you satisfy me?"


    "Yes," He answered without any hesitation.


    Mu Anan jumped happily and hugged Seventh Master, wanting to kiss him on the cheek.


    However, Seventh Master reached out to stop her. "From today onwards, keep your distance."


    Mu Anan was dumbfounded.


    "Can I refuse?"


    "No, you can''t," said Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan bit her lip. Her heart was having a war with herself.


    However, this was also the beginning of her rtionship with Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan hesitated and finally made a choice.

 Chapter 186 A Cold War for an Hour

    186 A Cold War for an Hour


    Mu Anan took a deep breath and let go of Seventh Master''s hand, slowly pulling away from him.


    She looked at Zong Zhengyu seriously.


    She said, "Then let''s make a deal. From today onwards, don''t treat me as a girl. You have to treat me as a woman."


    She was the kind of woman who could consider marriage like Tang Mi.


    Mu Anan was very serious about discussing this matter, hoping that her rtionship with Seventh Master would improve.


    However, Seventh Master gave the opposite answer, "No."


    Mu Anan didn''t understand. "Didn''t you just say that you want to keep a distance from me?"


    "You''ve grown up." Zong Zhengyu stood up from the chair and reached out to press Mu Anan''s head. "But you''re still a little girl in my eyes."


    "What kind of logic is this?" Mu Anan stomped her feet.


    "..."


    Mu Anan felt like she was about to explode with anger. "In that case, I want to kiss and hug. We can''t miss a single one!"


    As she spoke, Mu Anan wanted to hug Zong Zhengyu but he pressed on her forehead.


    She pulled her hands but was unable to hug Zong Zhengyu.


    "Zong Zhengyu!" Mu Anan was furious. "Do you know that you''re bullying people?"


    Seventh Master''s eyes turned cold. "What did you call me?"


    Mu Anan stopped struggling. She didn''t want to say anything, so she turned her head away.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at the angry child in front of him and found her funny.


    He didn''t know what she waspeting for.


    Mu Anan refused. She shook off Zong Zhengyu''s hand andy down on the bed. She rolled the nket. "I''m going to sleep. See you when we get off the ne."


    There was still an hour before they got off the ne.


    Mu Anan decided to have a cold war with Seventh Master for an hour!


    Zong Zhengyu turned around and looked at the big bump. He smiled helplessly.


    He did not say anything more and turned to leave Mu Anan''s room.


    Mu Anan only lifted the nket when she heard the sound of the door closing.


    Her face was very red.


    She was stifled, but she was even more angry.


    She had originally thought that the first obstacle in pursuing Seventh Master was to change her rtionship with him.


    But now that she thought about it...


    The first obstacle was Seventh Master''s emotional injury.


    She couldn''t help but wonder if Seventh Master had ever been in a rtionship.


    That was not right either.


    She wasn''t in a rtionship but she was self-taught.


    "Zong Zhengyu! You idiot!"


    Mu Anan couldn''t help but curse. She lifted the nket and turned over to sleep.


    ...


    When the private jet arrived at Liuli City, it was already 11 a.m.


    Mu Anan caught up on her sleep, but she was still in low spirits.


    She was listless from the moment she got off the ne to the moment she got in the car.


    In the car, she leaned directly on Zong Zhengyu.


    Seventh Master had wanted to push her away, but when he saw the child''s dark circles, he instantly couldn''t bear to.


    He reached out to hug Mu Anan and let her have afortable position.


    "Drive slowly," ordered Seventh Master in a low voice.


    The driver was a little hesitant and nced at Luo Sen, who was in the passenger seat.


    Luo Sen had no choice but to remind him, "Seventh Master, I just received a notice from the hospital. The old master seems to know that you suddenly returned to Jiann City. He''s very angry and wants you to go and see him immediately."


    Facing this reminder, Zong Zhengyu still only said two words, "Drive slowly."


    Luo Sen did not dare to say anything else and gave the driver a look.


    The car immediately slowed down on the streets of Liuli City.


    Mu Anan had not slept the entire night. Now that she had fallen asleep, she felt extremely sleepy. Her eyelids were heavy and she could not open her eyes even if she wanted to.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Zong Zhengyu didn''t wake her up but carried her in his arms.


    The bodyguards had already sealed off the hotel lobby.


    The bystanders couldn''t see anything and didn''t know who the person was.


    Zong Zhengyu carried her to the elevator and went straight to the top floor.


    Mu Anan wasn''t asleep, but she couldn''t open her eyes.


    When the elevator door opened, Mu Anan snuggled her face into Seventh Master''s arms and mumbled, "Didn''t you say that we can''t kiss and hug?"


    There was a hint of anger in her words.


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his head to take a look. The girl had fair skin and rosy lips.


    Her lips were slightly plump. They were a little pouty, but not particrly plump. She looked especially Zong Zhengyu turned on the air conditioner and drew all the curtains in the hotel room. Then, he 15:47


    turned on the night light for Mu Anan to make sure that it was not dark when she woke up.


    cute, like jelly.


    At this moment, she was very cute with her little temper.


    Zong Zhengyu chuckled and carried her into the room. He put her down gently and pulled the nket.


    Mu Anan flipped over and fell asleep.


    The temperature in Liuli City wasn''t as good as Jiann City''s. The temperature was a little low now.


    Zong Zhengyu turned on the air conditioner and drew all the curtains in the hotel room. Then, he turned on the night light for Mu Anan to make sure that it was not dark when she woke up.


    This girl was afraid of the dark.


    She felt extremely insecure.


    Seventh Master looked downwards at Mu Anan''s side profile. "Girl, I''ll always keep you by my side, so don''t be afraid."


    ...


    When Mu Anan woke up, it was already half past two in the afternoon.


    She was awakened by hunger.


    Other than the light from the nightmp, there was basically no other source of light in the room.


    Mu Anan''s eyes did not feel ufortable. She just felt a little dazed.


    She sat on the bed in a daze for a long time before she lifted the nket and got out of bed. She walked towards the curtains.


    She reached out and pulled the curtains open with a whoosh. The sunlight outside the window shone in, and Mu Anan quickly closed her eyes and turned her head away.


    It was so exciting that her tears started to flow out of her eyes.


    After a while, she felt slightly better.


    She took a tissue and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes before pulling the curtains fully open.


    The room arranged by Seventh Master was on the top floor of the hotel. The floor-to-ceiling window upied almost the entire wall.


    From this position, Mu Anan could see half of the scenery of Liuli City.


    Jiann City faced the sea. It was a typical water town with a sense offort.


    On the other hand, Liuli City was like a vanity fair.


    All the buildings, including the cars and pedestrians on the road below, were sharp and aggressive.


    The air here was filled with a sense of urgency and struggle.


    Mu Anan stood there for a while.


    Then, the hotel doorbell and her phone on the table rang at the same time.


    It was Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan ignored the doorbell and went to answer the call from Seventh Master. "Hello?"


    "Have you slept enough?" Seventh Master''s voice had always been cold. When he was on the phone, he sounded even colder.


    Mu Anan''s voice was muffled."Yes."


    "Still angry?"


    "I''m hungry," said Mu Anan.


    She was not that childish to be angry for so long and make things difficult for herself.


    "Open the door. Have a meal."


    Mu Anan responded in a muffled voice and then walked toward the door.


    When she opened the door, she saw a hotel staff in uniform pushing a dining cart. "Hello, madam. Here''s your lunch."


    Mu Anan stepped back and asked the waiter to bring the food in.


    Mu Anan was about to ask Seventh Master a question when she heard someone talking to him on the phone.


    Mu Anan could not hear the conversation clearly, so she did not say anything.


    After the conversation ended, she finally opened her mouth and asked the question that had been stuck in her heart.

 Chapter 187 - 187: It Must Be Mu Anan

    Chapter 187: It Must Be Mu Anan


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Seventh Master, when are youing over?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    The waiter had already ced the dining cart away and left the room.


    Mu Anan was the only one in the strange room in the presidential suite, which was too cold and cheerless.


    She was also a little lonely.


    ¡°Not sure. I¡¯m a little busy.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Anan heard someone calling for Seventh Master again.


    Mu Anan knew that Seventh Master must be with the Zong family now.


    She did not have any status, so she did not have the qualifications to step into the Zong family.


    Moreover, it was Mu Anan who insisted oning with Seventh Master.


    Therefore, even if she felt a little disappointed and lonely, she would hide it in her heart.


    She obediently waited for Seventh Master to finish speaking.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Go ahead then. I¡¯ll take a look around by myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Luo Sen to apany you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Mu Anan refused. She wanted to look for Wordly Riches to do the papers and get the invitation letter.


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan asked again, ¡°Seventh Master, are you free to apany me tomorrow night?¡±


    Tomorrow night would be the day of the Phecda masked ball.


    ¡°I have a meeting to attend tomorrow,¡± Seventh Master replied.


    Mu Anan was disappointed.


    Tomorrow was the masked ball but Seventh Master simply said it was a meeting.


    He didn¡¯t want to bring her along, nor did he want her to know.


    Mu Anan did not feel good.


    Especially when she thought of the news that Worldly Riches posted on Weibo that this ball was organized by the people of Phecda, but it was aimed at Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master was such a smart person. How could he not know?


    Mu Anan shook her head, unwilling to think too much.


    In any case, she would not let this matter seed.


    Seventh Master is hers!


    Zong Zhengyu was Mu Anan¡¯s!


    Even if she had to ovee all the obstacles and defeat all the demons and monsters, Mu Anan would not admit defeat. She would not let this man be someone else¡¯s!


    Therefore, Mu Anan raised her chin proudly. Her face was full of confidence and pride.


    She said, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m going out for a walkter.¡±


    ¡°Should 1 get someone to apany you?¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m just strolling around.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°Seventh Master, go ahead with your work. Don¡¯t worry about me. 1 can take care of myself. I¡¯m going to eat first.¡±


    ¡°Keep your phone open.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Turn on the GPS.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Contact me immediately if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After that, Seventh Master gave a bunch of instructions. Mu Anan listened obediently and responded seriously.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that someone had called out to Seventh Master, the instruction probably wouldn¡¯t have ended.


    This was the first time they had left Jiann City. The usually quiet Seventh Master had suddenly be extremely long-winded. He looked worried, which made Mu Anan feel sweet in her heart.


    Therefore, she forgave Seventh Master for angering her on the ne.


    She also forgave Seventh Master for not telling her about the masked ball.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and smiled. Before she ate, she sent a message to Worldly Riches.


    Mu Anan: I¡¯m free now. When is it convenient for us to meet?


    Wordly Riches sent the address to Mu Anan. It was the coffee shop that she had sent earlier.


    Worldly Riches: I¡¯ve been here for a day. You cane over now. The seat number is 18.


    Mu Anan: Okay.


    After replying, Mu Anan was about to throw her phone aside.


    However, she suddenly remembered that she had talked to Chen Hua over the phone on the ne and mentioned Huo Xian.


    Mu Anan sent a WeChat message to Huo Xian.


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°Give me a reply if you¡¯re alive.¡±


    However, she didn¡¯t receive any reply.


    Mu Anan finished her meal, changed her clothes, and prepared to leave. Huo Xian still did not reply.


    Mu Anan did not take it to heart.


    She took it as Huo Xian was busy, so she just went out.


    Mu Anan had just walked out of the hotel when a ck Cayenne stopped in front of her.


    Then, a man got out of the car and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Anan, I¡¯m your chauffeur.¡±


    The chauffeur handed over his business card.


    His surname was Chen.


    Previously, Seventh Master had mentioned on the phone that he was the driver who was avable 24/7.


    It was also a guarantee that Seventh Master would always know Mu Anan¡¯s whereabouts.


    However, Mu Anan was going to look for Wordly Riches to get the ticket to the masked ball.


    She must not let Seventh Master know about this.


    However, she couldn¡¯t reject the chauffeur.


    Therefore, after Mu Anan got into the car, she told him the name of a shopping mall.


    The shopping mall was about three or four streets away from the location given by the Worldly Riches.


    After instructing the driver, she entered the mall and left through the back door.


    After crossing a few streets, she arrived at the address given by Worldly Riches.


    Then, the waiter brought her to table 18.


    Mu Anan finally met theizen with the Weibo and WeChat ID of Worldly Riches.


    She was a girl dressed in Lolita fashion.


    She was wearing a very exquisite Lolita costume with two ponytails, a mask, and pink cat-ear headphones.


    She was focusing on ying games.


    ¡°Big brother, please don¡¯t kill me.¡±


    The voice was that of a baby.


    ¡°Big brother, are you not going to kill me?¡±


    She sounded a little cheap.


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t shake your sniper rifle. Come,e,e. I¡¯ll let you kill.¡±


    What a kid!


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t greet her directly. She pushed the things on the table aside.


    A stack of math papers.


    An invitation to the TAG club¡¯s masked ball.


    After the other party took a break and raised her head to greet her, Mu Anan directly sat opposite her and checked the invitation letter to make sure it was real.


    Then, she took a pen and started to do the test papers.


    The little Loli, who was ying games, secretly raised her head to take a look.


    Her big eyes seemed to be surprised by Mu Anan¡¯s calm reaction.


    However, she didn¡¯t care and continued to y games.


    Mu Anan finished half of the test paper after the first round.


    ¡°Sister?¡± The little Loli shouted.


    ¡°Let me finish this one first.¡±


    Mu Anan replied directly. She flipped the paper over and quickly scanned the questions.


    There were so many papers. If she didn¡¯t hurry, she might not be able to finish them before tonight.


    When Mu Anan finished a test paper and looked up, the little Loli was already gone. The invitation to the masked ball had also been taken away.


    However, her bag and phone were all on the table.


    It was like a certain restriction.


    She took the invitation letter but left her phone and bag as if she was telling Mu Anan that she was only leaving for a while.


    Mu Anan ignored that and picked up another paper.


    Just as she was about to continue, a voice sounded in her ear.


    ¡°Anan?¡±


    Upon hearing this voice, Mu Anan¡¯s brows furrowed instantly and the thorns all over her body exploded.


    She looked up and saw Tang Mi walking over in a sexy short skirt.


    Beside Tang Mi was a short-haired woman in the same haute couture dress. She was dressed in branded clothes, showing off her noble status.


    It turned out that she met this woman on the first day of her journey to Liuli City.


    Mu Anan felt very unlucky.


    Tang Miughed. ¡°I thought I was mistaken. 1 didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡±


    The short-haired woman beside her did not even look at Mu Anan. She asked arrogantly, ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    Tang Mi smiled. ¡°The canary Seventh Master raised in Jiann City.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned when she heard this.


    Tang Mi chuckled and said in a speechless tone, ¡°The old master¡¯s health hasn¡¯t been stable recently. Seventh Master has been in Liuli City all this time. She probably couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so she came over.¡±


    ¡°Why is she so persistent?¡± The short-haireddy was very disdainful.


    Mu Anan broke the pen in her hand and the sharp point pierced her palm.


    However, Mu Anan held onto the broken part and remained calm..

 Chapter 188 - 188: Kicking Two Scumbags Over

    Chapter 188: Kicking Two Scumbags Over


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan calmly adjusted her emotions and put away the broken pen. When she faced Tang Mi, a dignified smile appeared on her face.


    She simply greeted Tang Mi. ¡°Miss Tang Mi, what a coincidence!¡±


    Tang Mi smiled. ¡°Indeed, 1 didn¡¯t expect you toe here. Does Seventh Master know?¡±


    Before Mu Anan could answer, the short-haired socialite beside her spoke first. ¡°Definitely not. With Seventh Master¡¯s status, how could he let someone like here over casually?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Tang Mi. Your rtionship with Seventh Master is almost settled. You should not let such a persone to your door anymore.¡±


    ¡°Liang Pan.¡± Tang Mi reached out and pulled Liang Pan back. ¡°Although what you said is true, there are too many people here. Don¡¯t make it too ugly.¡±


    ¡°Even the mistress isn¡¯t even afraid. What are you afraid of since she sends herself to your doorstep?¡± said Liang Pan disdainfully.


    She tidied her short hair and walked to Mu Anan.


    She looked down from above.


    She had the pride of a noble socialite.


    Mu Anan looked at the woman calmly.


    ¡°Listen. 1 don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a little princess or a canary, but you¡¯d better have some dignity. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re hiding in Jiann City, but now that you¡¯ve evene to Liuli City. Where is your dignity? You¡¯re just a youngdy. You look young, but you¡¯re quite ambitious. What right do you have to cling to the nobility and be a little princess?¡±


    Liang Pan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft, and the cafe was rtively quiet, so everyone at the scene heard her.


    Many people turned to look at Mu Anan.


    In the eyes of these people, Mu Anan had be a bad girl who wanted to rely on men to get to the top. She was now a girl who followed a man from a small ce and was pestering him.


    At this moment, Mu Anan¡¯s face was expressionless. She looked up at Liang Pan and spoke calmly.


    She said, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Liang Pan didn¡¯t react in time. ¡°What?¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°You look quite old, but you¡¯re pretending to be young in clothes. What right do you have to speak to me?¡±


    The short-haired socialite was pretentiously noble.


    But Mu Anan was more proud and confident.


    As soon as she said this, Liang Pan¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m respecting you by talking to you! Do you think this is a small ce like Jiann City? This is Liuli City!¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s Liuli City? It¡¯s still a city.¡± Mu Anan retorted, ¡°A city that can amodate all kinds of trash!¡±


    Liang Pan was helpless against Mu Anan¡¯s words. The powder on her face was about to fall off.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± She was stuck for a long time, unable to say anything.


    Mu Anan ignored her and tilted her head to look at Tang Mi behind her. ¡°Miss Tang Mi, be careful with making friends.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan nced at Liang Pan. ¡°Otherwise, it will make people think that, uhm¡­ You¡¯re just like this, the same kind.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say a single vulgar word, but she called Liang Pan and Tang Mi trash.


    Tang Mi¡¯s face was ugly, but she still knew how to maintain her dignity.


    Instead, as a socialite, Liang Pan couldn¡¯t stand someone with such a small identity and status. She even challenged her.


    Naturally, she couldn¡¯t tolerate it!


    ¡°Despicable!¡±


    Liang Pan cursed and was about to pick up the coffee on the table when Mu Anan grabbed her wrist first.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were cold, and her tone was even colder. ¡°If you dare to ssh it, 1¡¯11 make you be lifted out of the cafe!¡±


    Liang Pan and Mu Anan looked at each other.


    The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. It was not a simple warning.


    Just as Liang Pan and Mu Anan were confronting each other over a cup of coffee, a woman in a Lolita dress walked over from behind Tang Mi.


    She sneered and kicked Tang Mi¡¯s butt!


    This kick was unexpected. Tang Mi directly fell forward and straight onto Liang Pan.


    Seeing this, Mu Anan retracted her hand the next second. She took the test papers from the table and dashed back to her seat.


    Mu Anan¡¯s actions were so quick that Liang Pan did not even have time to react. After Mu Anan let go of her hand, she subconsciously lifted the coffee cup. However, the person behind her knocked into her and the coffee in the cup sshed on her!


    With a loud bang, Tang Mi fell with Liang Pan, who had been sshed all over by the coffee shop, in a sorry state!


    The people around them had originally wanted to watch a showdown between the madam of a wealthy family and a mistress. In the end, they were caught off guard by this scene.


    After a while, someone burst intoughter.


    Mu Anan stood in her seat and looked at the two women who were lying on the ground in a sorry state.


    She then looked at herizen, the Wordly Riches. At this moment, she was taking photos of the two of them with her phone.


    She was saying, ¡°Babies, I¡¯ll let you see what it means to fall on one¡¯s face!¡±


    ¡°Get the gifts ready. I¡¯ll give you guys a lucky drawter.¡±


    Worldly Riches was doing a live broadcast.


    Tang Mi and Liang Pan, who had fallen, also came back to their senses at this time.


    Tang Mi quickly propped herself up on the ground and tidied up her dirty clothes. She had to maintain her dignity as quickly as possible.


    There was nothing on Tang Mi, but Liang Pan was in a sorry state.


    The coffee sshed into her body from her chin. She was wearing a white dress today, so the traces of coffee were even stronger.


    Liang Pan was so angry that her face twisted. She subconsciously wanted to settle the score with Mu Anan, but she realized that the Lolita girl was live-streaming.


    She immediately pointed at Worldly Riches. ¡°Turn it off immediately! Let me tell you. This isn¡¯t over yet!¡±


    Worldly Riches made a perfunctory expression of fear. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    When Liang Pan rushed up to snatch the phone, Mu Anan had already walked out of her seat.


    When Liang Pan rushed over, she secretly stretched out her leg, causing Liang Pan to lose bnce again. She fell heavily and her nose was bleeding.


    That was a super sorry state!


    Before Wordly Flower could dodge, she saw this scene and immediately whistled, raising an eyebrow at Mu Anan.


    She thought, ¡°She is a little cool!¡±


    Mu Anan ignored her and looked at Tang Mi. ¡°Miss Tang Mi, aren¡¯t you going to take your friend away? After all, you¡¯re the missy of the Tang family. If you embarrass yourself here, you¡¯ll be in the newspaper, right?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words instantly reminded Tang Mi.


    Liang Pan¡¯sbat strength was too weak. She was being yed around by the two girls. If she continued to stay, she would lose face.


    The corners of Tang Mi¡¯s mouth twitched as she went forward to help Liang Pan up. ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±


    ¡°What go?¡±


    Liang Pan fell twice in a row and was in an extremely sorry state. At this moment, she was already burning with anger.


    If she left like this, she couldn¡¯t survive in Liuli City in the future!


    Immediately, Liang Pan took out her phone and made a call. ¡°Bring someone to Xu Coffee now. I said now! Immediately!¡±


    Liang Pan shouted angrily and pointed at Worldly Riches and Mu Anan. ¡°You guys just wait.. I won¡¯t let you guys have a good time today! I¡¯ll let you know the consequences of offending me!¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189: The Boyfriend

    Chapter 189: The Boyfriend


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression did not change when Liang Pan called for help.


    She ced the test papers back on the table and began to exercise.


    When she exercised her wrist slightly, she clenched her fist and made a crisp sound.


    No matter how many bodyguards came, she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    Although she came to Liuli City because she didn¡¯t want to leave Seventh Master meanwhile to rx, she didn¡¯t intend to cause trouble at all.


    However, that did not mean that Mu Anan had to tolerate it when the trouble came to her.


    Tang Mi knew Mu Anan¡¯s ability. She frowned and pulled Liang Pan to the side to persuade her.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know what Tang Mi said, but Liang Pan turned around and red at her hungrily.


    At the same time, Liang Pan¡¯s phone rang.


    As soon as she picked up, her expression changed. ¡°What?¡±


    She turned around and red at Mu Anan and Worldly Riches again.


    Wordly Riches¡¯ temper was a little bad. She turned off the live broadcast on her phone and pointed at Liang Pan. ¡°Stare at me again! Try it! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll let you fall again!¡±


    Liang Pan was about to speak when Tang Mi stopped her.


    Tang Mi maintained the demeanor and dignity of a youngdy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s an ident today so it doesn¡¯t go well.¡±


    Then, she looked at Mu Anan. ¡°Miss Anan, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day as an apology.¡±


    Mu Anan only smiled.


    Tang Mi didn¡¯t say much and pulled the reluctant Liang Pan away.


    Once the two of them left, this farce came to an end.


    The people around who were watching the show excitedly also turned away in disappointment.


    They had thought that this drama would proceed to the next level.


    In the end, they saw the two socialites leave dejectedly.


    Worldly Riches was obviously in a good mood and she jogged to Mu Anan.


    When she reached out her hand, Mu Anan pped her hands cooperatively.


    Worldly Riches said, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t expect your feet to be so trolling.¡±


    What she meant was the kick that Mu Anan had used to trip Liang Pan.


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yours is not bad either.¡±


    Tang Mi was probably still in a daze from that kick.


    Who would have thought about that?


    In Liuli City, a youngdy from such a great family came out for a cup of coffee and taught a youngdy of no status a lesson. However, she was beaten up in the end.


    Mu Anan and the Worldly Riches looked at each other.


    In the next second, the two of them smiled tacitly.


    Wordly Riches returned to the seat opposite Mu Anan and sat down.


    Mu Anan sat down as well and sized her up again.


    When Liang Pan received the call, Mu Anan was beside her and could roughly hear the contents of the call.


    The general meaning was that the bodyguards that Liang Pan had called over were stopped halfway and could not enter here.


    Seventh Master did not know that Mu Anan was here, so the only bodyguards who could stop ady like Liang Pan belonged to this Lolita girl with two ponytails.


    Mu Anan had seen Worldly Riches¡¯ Weibo and could tell that this person came from a good family.


    Now it seemed that¡­


    Not only did Worldly Richese from a wealthy family, but she also had a very high status in Liuli City.


    However, this had nothing to do with Mu Anan. Thus she did not intend to ask further.


    ¡°Wordly¡­¡± Mu Anan opened her mouth. She felt that it was impolite to call her that, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Nine,¡± The other party replied and threw the phone on the table. ¡°Xiao Jiu or Jiu Jiu is fine. You can call me whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Your name is a little special.¡± Mu Anan smiled.


    The other party shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m the ninth in my family, so I¡¯m used to the name. If you suddenly ask me for my real name, 1 might not be able to answer you.¡±


    ¡°My name is Mu Anan.¡± Mu Anan introduced herself.


    She looked at a stack of papers and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll do the papers first.¡±


    She had only done one just now, and there were still many more.


    Xiao Jiu was surprised that Mu Anan was so direct about the topic. She kept thinking about her papers.


    ¡°Then you do it. 1¡¯11 y games,¡± said Xiao Jiu directly.


    Mu Anan picked up another pen and was a little surprised to hear what Xiao Jiu said.


    Mu Anan thought that Xiao Jiu would be a little nosy and ask about the conflict between her, Tang Mi, and Liang Pan.


    Thinking about it now, gossip was not as important as the papers.


    Mu Anan looked up and saw that Xiao Jiu had already put on her cat-ear headphones again. She was slumped on the sofa as if she had no bones and was focused on ying games.


    Mu Anan retracted her gaze and focused on her paper.


    After that, the atmosphere between the two of them was very harmonious. They didn¡¯t say much. Xiao Jiu would asionally order some snacks and put them aside.


    Mu Anan ate a little when she was tired.


    There were nearly fifteen papers, and it was not just for Mathematics.


    By the time Mu Anan was done, it was already dark outside.


    She had already graduated many years ago, yet she had to spend an entire evening doing the papers.


    She did the papers like crazy.


    Every day, she was either waiting to get the papers or to do them.


    Not long after Mu Anan finished the papers, Xiao Jiu stopped ying games.


    When she checked the papers, she even gave Mu Anan a thumbs up. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re a top student. You¡¯re amazing! I thought that you couldn¡¯t finish them today.¡±


    Mu Anan moved her right hand.


    She had been in full concentration for the whole evening, thus she was a little tired.


    At this moment, Mu Anan¡¯s phone vibrated.


    It was a WeChat message.


    Seventh Master: Where are you?


    When Mu Anan saw this message, she was a little shocked and subconsciously looked around.


    There were more people in the cafe at night than in the evening. Many beautiful lights were turned on, making it especially artistic.


    Mu Anan thought that Seventh Master would appear the moment she received his message.


    But it¡¯s just a wishful thinking


    Mu Anan: I¡¯m at a cafe. 1 was tired from shopping just now, and I bumped into an online friend 1 met while ying games. So 1 dropped in.¡±


    Seventh Master: I¡¯ll get the driver to go over.


    Mu Anan: No need. I¡¯ll sit for a while. I¡¯m going to the mall too.


    After replying, Mu Anan added another message: Theizen was a super cute little Loli.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu,¡± Mu Anan raised her head and called out.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Can I take a photo?¡± Mu Anan raised her phone. ¡°Not your face. Just your hands and clothes to prove that you¡¯re a female.¡±


    Xiao Jiu had an indifferent look on her face. But when she heard this, she suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Is your boyfriend checking up on you, Sister Brainiac?¡±


    ¡°Just take as you want.¡± She waved her hand generously.


    Mu Anan took a photo of Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand and sent it to Seventh Master.


    It was to prove that she didn¡¯t meet any strange maleizens!


    Xiao Jiu supported her head with her hand. The mask on her face had not been removed. ¡°Sister Brainiac.¡±


    Mu Anan looked up at her.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°Can you be my tutor?¡±


    After saying that, she looked at the test papers on the table.


    Mu Anan exposed her directly. ¡°Will I be your tutor or answer your papers?¡±


    After being exposed, Xiao Jiu wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she was very honest. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to write the papers. You don¡¯t know that it¡¯s just papers surrounding me every day. It¡¯s killing me! If I do one less, I¡¯ll be criticized as if 1 don¡¯t care about my future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering. With my brain, what can 1 do other than y games and eat?¡±


    The little Loli was obviously driven crazy by the papers. Now that her trouble was mentioned, she began to chatter.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to interrupt her, but her phone rang.


    Seventh Master called her.


    Mu Anan was a little surprised. She informed Xiao Jiu and picked up the phone. However, she identally pressed the speaker button and Seventh Master¡¯s voice came through. ¡°When will it end?¡±


    When Xiao Jiu heard this voice, she paused and looked at Mu Anan¡¯s phone screen.


    Why did this voice sound a little familiar?

 Chapter 190 - 190: The Surprise From Seventh Master

    Chapter 190: The Surprise From Seventh Master


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan had already picked up her phone when Xiao Jiu saw the caller ID on her phone, ¡®My Dearest Is Calling.¡¯


    After informing Xiao Jiu, she walked to the other side to answer the phone.


    Mu Anan¡¯s call ended in two to three minutes.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Xiao Jiu, I¡¯ve to go back.¡±


    Xiao Jiu raised her head and frowned. She was still thinking about the phone call just now.


    She felt that the voice was a little familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything else.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider being my tutor?¡± Xiao Jiu brought up this matter again.


    Mu Anan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not from Liuli City. I¡¯m going back on Sunday, so I can¡¯t be one.¡±


    ¡°Go back and be a canary?¡± Xiao Jiu blurted out.


    Mu Anan, who was holding her bag, paused.


    Xiao Jiu also realized that these words were not pleasant to hear. After all, her brainiac sister had done more than one paper very well.


    She even imitated her handwriting.


    Mu Anan had managed to imitate her handwriting when she sent her the question on Weibo yesterday.


    Xiao Jiu immediately muttered, ¡°I heard something when I passed by just now. Something about canary.¡±


    Mu Anan did not mind. ¡°I am indeed a canary now.¡±


    She was being kept in the cage by Seventh Master and enjoying his favor.


    Xiao Jiu was surprised.


    Mu Anan took the invitation letter from the table and looked at Xiao Jiu. She added, ¡°But it¡¯s only for now.¡±


    In the future, she would be a woman who stood by Seventh Master¡¯s side.


    The perfectly justifiable kind.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say much. She took the invitation and left the cafe.


    Mu Anan had told Seventh Master on the phone that she could go straight to the mall on her own instead of the chauffeur.


    However, after Mu Anan left the cafe, she still saw Driver Chen¡¯s car.


    When Driver Chen saw Mu Ananing out, he immediately got out of the driver¡¯s seat and walked from the front of the car to the back seat. He opened the door for Mu Anan.


    At the same time, he smiled and said, ¡°Miss Anan, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were here? I was waiting for you at the mall.¡±


    Mu Anan simply answered, ¡°I just happened toe here.¡±


    She entered the car.


    Driver Chen didn¡¯t say much. He returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove slowly through the streets of Liuli City.


    Mu Anan looked at the scene outside the window. Everything was unfamiliar.


    Mu Anan did not like this sense of strangeness.


    However, this was the ce where Seventh Master grew up.


    Thinking that one of the paths here might have been used by Seventh Master, she suddenly felt an indescribable sense of intimacy.


    However¡­


    As the car slowly drove through the bustling city and drove toward a deserted ce, Mu Anan immediately felt that something was wrong.


    She looked at the driver warily and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to the hotel?¡±


    Mu Anan had already taken out her phone to check the map and sent the location to Seventh Master.


    ¡°Miss Anan, we¡¯re going to Nanjiao!¡± said the driver.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Mu Anan.


    ¡°Seventh Master instructed me.¡±


    Mu Anan received a WeChat reply from Seventh Master as soon as the driver replied to her.


    Seventh Master: I arranged it.


    Mu Anan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Master Seventh Master¡¯s reply. She put away her guard and replied to the message.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Seventh Master: To fulfill the promise.


    Fulfill the promise?


    Mu Anan muttered these words in her heart and felt a little confused.


    Fulfill what promise?


    Mu Anan¡¯s brain ran quickly, but she could not think of any promises that Seventh Master had to fulfill.


    Since she couldn¡¯t think of it, she might as well not think about it.


    She was toozy to think about it.


    The car drove for another twenty minutes or so before it finally stopped in an empty space.


    As soon as Mu Anan got out of the car, she felt a cool breeze blowing against her.


    Luo Sen walked out from the corner. ¡°Miss Anan, please follow me.¡±


    Although Mu Anan did not understand what was going on, she did not ask further.


    On the contrary, she felt a lot more anticipation and nervousness in her heart because it was arranged by Seventh Master.


    It was as if she was opening a mysterious gift.


    Mu Anan followed behind Luo Sen. After walking down a small path, her horizon immediately widened.


    In front of her was an endless empty space.


    There were no extra decorations or buildings. It was just arge open space, a little like the airport in the Yuyuan Estate.


    Mu Anan immediately saw the man standing in front of her.


    The man wore a simple ck suit with a coat of the same color. He wore a pair of gold-rimmed round sses.


    A golden chain hung from the left side of the temple, and it touched the white shirt.


    His entire image was more refined, covering up a lot of his usual sharpness.


    At this moment, the moon had just appeared in the sky, and the wind was just right to blow gently across the open space and the two of them.


    Mu Anan looked at the man in front of her and was very tempted.


    Especially the thing behind the man.


    It was a superrge hot air balloon.


    Mu Anan walked towards her god step by step.


    The corner of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He ced his left hand on the rope hand and reached his right hand towards Mu Anan, bowing slightly.


    It was a standard invitation. ¡°Miss Anan, the moon is just beautiful tonight. Would you do me the honor of watching the moon together?¡±


    Mu Anan had never heard of such a gentlemanly invitation from Seventh Master.


    Under the moonlight, her eyes were wet with surprise and anticipation.


    She opened her pink lips slightly, unable to hide her wildly beating heart.


    It was very dreamy.


    She was very nervous.


    She was also a little scared.


    Mu Anan secretly took two deep breaths before cing her small hand in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s palm.


    Seventh Master¡¯s palm was a little cold, but Mu Anan grabbed it very hard.


    At this moment.


    Mu Anan knew very well that she would not hesitate no matter what Seventh Master invited her to do, even if she was asked to wander around.


    Zong Zhengyu grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s hand tightly. When he looked up, the corners of his mouth curled up as he brought her into the hot air balloon.


    The staff who had been waiting at the side immediately brought them forward and prepared for the take-off.


    Under Luo Sen¡¯s unifiedmand, the hot air balloon slowly rose into the sky.


    Mu Anan felt like a hot air balloon. It was so surreal and dreamy.


    She felt like his legs were empty.


    They were limp.


    It was not until the hot air balloon had reached a certain height and was floating steadily that Mu Anan came back to her senses.


    She raised her head and looked at the starry sky.


    She turned around and looked at the man beside her.


    Tonight.


    Not only was the moon just right, but the wind was also just right.


    ¡°Seventh Master,¡± Mu Anan called out softly.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at her.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly bringing me to do this? What do you mean by fulfilling your promise?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s earlobe out of habit. ¡°On the ne. The reward I promised you.¡±


    Mu Anan paused.


    Only then she remembered the unpleasant conversation she had with Seventh Master on the ne.


    He said that she was obedient.


    She wanted a reward from him.


    However, Mu Anan had only said it casually. She did not take it seriously at all.


    But this man took it seriously.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart could not help but flutter. However, she said, ¡°So that¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not all,¡± Zong Zhengyu replied straightforwardly. Then he took out a small pink box from his coat pocket.


    Mu Anan looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± Zong Zhengyu handed the small gift box to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan took the small gift box and stole a nce at Zong Zhengyu.


    At this moment, the wind was a little cold.


    He took off his coat and gently put it on Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan opened the gift box.


    When she saw the gift inside, she was stunned and her eyes were filled with amazement.


    She looked at Zong Zhengyu in disbelief..

 Chapter 191 - 191: This is...

    Chapter 191: This is¡­


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Mu Anan opened her mouth and realized that her voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°Yuyuan Estate,¡± Seventh Master replied.


    Mu Anan looked at the gift lying quietly in the small gift box again. Then, she took it out.


    It was a small hair clip.


    The reason why Mu Anan found it unbelievable and stunning was that the pattern on the hairpin was a panoramic view of Yuyuan Estate.


    It was very detailed.


    It was made with silver thread and decorated with diamonds.


    The light reflected off the light source.


    It was like the Yuyuan Estate garden at night.


    A nightless city.


    On the small hairpin, it was Yuyuan Estate that even engineers could not urately calcte its size in a short time.


    The time and precision required for this project were not small.


    It also showed how thoughtful the person who gave the gift was.


    Mu Anan was touched, and her hand that was holding the hair clip was trembling. She tried her best to control herself.


    She was so scared that her trembling hands would drop the hair clip on the ground.


    She was afraid that the extremely thin silver thread would break if it fell. Not only would it destroy Yuyuan Estate¡¯s image on it, but it would also ruin Seventh Master¡¯s intentions.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to.


    Mu Anan carefully stroked the silver thread and diamond dots on it.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan spoke in a hoarse voice.


    However, she only opened his mouth and then fell silent.


    Mu Anan had a lot to say.


    Her heart was filled with excitement. She had many hidden thoughts and secrets that she wanted to tell Seventh Master.


    However, she could not say anything.


    Zong Zhengyu was waiting for the child to continue, but she remained silent for a long time.


    She lowered her head and carefully stroked the pattern on the hairpin with her thumb.


    ¡°Kid.¡± Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Raise your head.¡±


    Mu Anan did not want to.


    She felt that her eyes must have turned red.


    She thought that she didn¡¯t look good in this state.


    However, she could not disobey Seventh Master.


    Licking her dry lips, Mu Anan finally raised her head.


    Zong Zhengyu extended his index finger and lifted Mu Anan¡¯s chin. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯re the little princess of Yuyuan Estate who are always proud.¡±


    ¡°From now on, don¡¯t let me see you lower your head.¡±


    She was not allowed to do so in front of anyone including him.


    Mu Anan nodded seriously, maintaining her pride.


    ¡°Girl.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu called her again, ¡°Have you felt it?¡±


    Mu Anan did not understand. ¡°What?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked up at the star-filled sky and opened his thin lips. ¡°The world is under your feet, and Yuyuan Estate in your hands.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words struck Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    She opened her eyes big and looked at the man in front of her. It was burning from her heart to her throat.


    Zong Zhengyu had already taken the hair clip from Mu Anan¡¯s palm. When he was fiddling with her left fringe, he put the hair clip on.


    ¡°The world and Yuyuan Estate are yours.¡±


    Therefore¡­


    Good girl.


    You had to learn to have a sense of security.


    Mu Anan was still in a daze.


    Her eyes, which were already hot, could not be controlled at this moment.


    Tears directly invaded her entire eye.


    She couldn¡¯t say anything and just looked at the man in front of her.


    He stood in front of her, and behind him was starlight.


    He had given her Yuyuan Estate and the world.


    Mu Anan was touched and she felt a ticking in her nose. Tears the size of beans fell drop by drop, and some even slid to her mouth.


    She had always been strong and did not like to cry or be weak.


    But this time, Mu Anan did not care.


    For the first time, she let her tears fall.


    For the first time, she tasted sweet tears.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at her. He was helpless. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    When he reached out to wipe away Mu Anan¡¯s tears, Mu Anan suddenly grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Hug.¡±


    She emphasized with a choked voice. She sounded aggrieved and a little pleading. ¡°1 want a hug.¡±


    ¡°I want a hug.¡±


    ¡°Hug me.¡±


    As she spoke, she cried even more miserably.


    She was like a girl who had suffered so much outside and finally returned home to seekfort from her parents.


    How could Zong Zhengyu take it? This child was so wrong.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Good girl, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu took a step forward and pulled Mu Anan into his arms. While rubbing the back of her head, he lowered his voice. ¡°Why do you look so aggrieved when you¡¯re just given a gift?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t answer, burying her face in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s chest.


    Tears crazily soaked Zong Zhengyu¡¯s clothes.


    Seventh Master followed her will. He hugged her tofort her.


    At the same time, he pulled up the coat that was draped over Mu Anan.


    The temperature today was not low and the wind was not strong.


    However, they were still high up in the sky. Therefore, he was still worried that the child would catch a cold.


    Zong Zhengyu was not a patient person.


    It had never been.


    Later on, when he had a serious headache problem, his patience was reduced to a minimum.


    And this bit was all given to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan buried her face in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s chest. She cried hard, leaving arge wet mark on his coat.


    Mu Anan took a look and saw that it was a tragic sight.


    She stole another nce at Seventh Master¡¯s expression.


    He would probably be angry, right?


    ¡°Finish crying?¡± Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Anan heard that there was no trace of anger in his voice, so she dared to look at him again.


    She had cried too hard.


    Her eyes were red like a rabbit¡¯s. They were also swollen.


    The tip of her nose was also red.


    She was worried that Zong Zhengyu would be angry, so her secret nces made her look like a pitiful child.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and pinched her earlobe.


    ¡°Seventh Master, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Mu Anan pointed at her wet clothes.


    Zong Zhengyu took off his outer jacket and put it aside, ¡°Angry? I¡¯m going to be angry. What are you going to do then?¡±


    His tone was a little teasing.


    Mu Anan poked the tip of her nose with her index finger and said, ¡°Hide.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Anan said timidly, ¡°You won¡¯t be angry for too long. I¡¯ll hide and wait for you to stop being angry before I appear to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Looks like you have a lot of experience, huh?¡± Zong Zhengyu pinched Mu Anan¡¯s chin.


    This girl always looked so wrong. She was pure and fair, just like a pitiful little girl.


    But in reality, she was a cunning little fox.


    He did not know what she was thinking.


    Mu Anan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s all because Seventh Master dotes on me and can¡¯t bear to punish me.¡±


    Even when he was furious and wanted to throw her to the back of the mountain to feed the wolves, he would still worry.


    Seventh Master would appear whenever Mu Anan was in a little bit of danger.


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan suddenly burrowed into the Seventh Master¡¯s arms and leaned her face against his chest.


    This sudden hug surprised Zong Zhengyu.


    He raised his hands halfway and suddenly didn¡¯t know how to put them down.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I like the gift so much,¡± said Mu Anan, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    You had doted on me for eight years.


    And you had spent eight years on me.


    Mu Anan secretly raised her head and looked at Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan always liked this angle.


    Looking at the faces of others from this angle would be super cmitous.


    Only Seventh Master was the most different.


    From the bottom to the top, one could see his super beautiful jawline, the protruding Adam¡¯s apple, and the slightly pursed lips.


    Especially when he lowered his eyes slightly, his gaze was especially alluring!


    It made people¡¯s hearts flutter and forget who they were.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±

 Chapter 192 - 192: He Really Dotes on Me

    Chapter 192: He Really Dotes on Me


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan turned around and grabbed the railing with both hands. She looked up at the starry sky and felt the warm wind in the sky.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m so blessed.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu had already stood up, watching and listening from behind her.


    Mu Anan added, ¡°I¡¯m so blessed.¡±


    This time, the voice was a little louder.


    ¡°I¡¯m so blessed!¡± This time, she almost shouted it out loud.


    ¡°Mom, Anan is so blessed!¡±


    Mu Anan shouted at a star in the sky.


    Mom, did you see it?


    Anan was really, really happy now.


    There was someone who doted on me a lot.


    Mom, don¡¯t worry about me.


    Someone was willing to give the whole world to me.


    Mom, don¡¯t worry.


    Back then, grandpa and you used your lives to exchange for mine. I must live well!


    Mu Anan raised her head. Her eyes were filled with tears, but the smile on her lips grew brighter and brighter.


    She suddenly turned around and said to Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Seventh Master, shall we dance?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was looking at Mu Anan when she suddenly turned around and said this, which startled him.


    Before he could react, Mu Anan stepped forward and held Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand. ¡°I want to dance the tango.¡±


    As she said that, she held Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand and started to spin.


    Seventh Master suddenly realized what position they were in and immediately shouted, ¡°Anan, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    As soon as he shouted, the hot air balloon that was originally stable in the air suddenly shook. Mu Anan, who was spinning in circles, lost control of her body and fell into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms.


    Zong Zhengyu subconsciously protected the girl in his arms, using one hand to support the railing beside him to barely maintain his bnce.


    The hot air balloon, which had been out of bnce, slowly returned to stability after swaying a few times.


    Mu Anan raised her head and looked at Zong Zhengyu, who had a serious expression on his face. She suddenly burst outughing.


    Herughter was bright and pleasant.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and gently rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s earlobe.


    Mu Anan tilted her head in enjoyment. Her eyes had already turned into crescents.


    It was almost midnight when Zong Zhengyu and Mu Anan got off the hot air balloon.


    Mu Anan had been wrapped in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s coat the whole time, so she did not feel cold. She was neither tired nor sleepy, but rather excited.


    When they returned to the hotel room, Mu Anan asked, ¡°Seventh Master, where are you spending the night?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu sat on the sofa and looked at the time. ¡°I¡¯ll leave in 30 minutes.¡±


    Mu Anan obediently sat beside Zong Zhengyu. ¡°Are you going to visit the old master?¡±


    This was the first time Mu Anan had asked about the situation of the Zong family.


    She knew her limits too well when she was around Seventh Master.


    She would rarely ask about the Zong family.


    She had bumped into Luo Sen reporting to Zong Zhengyu about the Zong family, but Mu Anan always listened quietly and did not ask much.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zong Zhengyu answered, bringing a cup of warm water from the coffee table to Mu Anan¡¯s mouth. ¡°The old master just had an operation and his condition is a little unstable.¡±


    When Zong Zhengyu rushed back to Jiann City because he knew that Mu Anan had met with an ident, the old master had just finished his operation and his condition was slowly stabilizing.


    However, the situation today was a little bad.


    Many people were guarding him at the hospital, but Zong Zhengyu was worried.


    The Zong family was flourishing but it was too huge. There were all kinds of people and anything could happen.


    ¡°Can I not drink it?¡± Mu Anan looked at the water in front of her.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and said sternly, ¡°Drink it.¡±


    Mu Anan pursed her lips. She did not dare to disobey Seventh Master and obediently drank half a ss of water.


    ¡°Seventh Master, is the old master very important to you?¡± Mu Anan asked another question.


    Zong Zhengyu ced the cup on the table and said, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t ask further.


    The two of them fell silent.


    Although Mu Anan was a little overwhelmed by happiness today, she still had to be careful. She had already crossed the line and could not continue to probe.


    She could move the boundary a little more next time.


    ¡°Then I¡­¡±


    ¡°My parents passed away when I was seven.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words stunned Mu Anan.


    Zong Zhengyu leaned on the sofa with his right hand bent and put it on the back of the sofa. Half of his arm was hanging naturally,


    He looked at Mu Anan and said calmly, ¡°After that, the old master took me by his side and raised me personally.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was also the only child in the Zong family who grew up with the old master.


    Mu Anan immediately understood what he meant.


    In his heart, the old master must be more important than his parents.


    Mu Anan slowly reached out and ced her hand on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s right palm, gently grasping it.


    Zong Zhengyu was slightly surprised.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Seventh Master. Old master will be safe.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was stunned for a moment before he suddenlyughed.


    He let go of Mu Anan¡¯s hand and pinched her ear. ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked at the time and said, ¡°Rest well.¡±


    He stood up from the sofa.


    Mu Anan stood up as well. ¡°By the way, Seventh Master, tomorrow night¡­ no, it should be tonight. Do you still have to stay in the hospital?¡±


    It was already past midnight.


    In the evening, it would be the masked ball held by Phecda.


    The masked ball to matchmake Seventh Master and Tang Mi..

 Chapter 193 - 193: You Are Not Allowed To Go Anywhere

    Chapter 193: You Are Not Allowed To Go Anywhere


    Tonight


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in the hospital during the day,¡± Zong Zhengyu replied.


    ¡°What about tonight?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want Seventh Master to notice anything, so she tried her best to maintain a calm expression.


    It seemed like a simple question.


    ¡°Are you going out tomorrow?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan shook her head but then nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I may meet the little girl 1 told you on the phone tomorrow.¡±


    Mu Anan added, ¡°I n to go back on Sunday. I must go to the mental hospital on Monday.¡±


    She had to decide whether to continue her internship or end it.


    ¡°Do you need me to arrange it?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    What needed to be arranged was naturally the internship.


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet but if I¡¯ve decided not to stay in the mental hospital for my internship, I¡¯ll report to the school ording to the procedures.¡±


    Mu Anan added, ¡°Seventh Master, this is about my studies. Can I do it myself?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Zong Zhengyu agreed directly but he added, ¡°But if you suffer any grievances, I will intervene immediately.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t. It¡¯s gettingte. You should hurry.¡±


    Mu Anan then pushed Zong Zhengyu towards the door.


    ¡°Take care of the old master, but you have to pay attention to your rest.¡± Mu Anan pushed him to the door.


    Luo Sen happened to walk out of the elevator.


    He had juste up from downstairs.


    Seeing Zong Zhengyu and Mu Anan standing at the door, he stood quietly in the corridor not far away.


    ¡°You can¡¯t turn off the GPS,¡± Zong Zhengyu stood at the door and instructed.


    Mu Anan nodded obediently.


    ¡°Also, if you go out during the day, return to the hotel before dark,¡± added Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°Will youe back?¡± Mu Anan was nervous.


    However, Zong Zhengyu shook his head, ¡°Not sure.¡±


    It was hard to say, but he basically wouldn¡¯te back.


    Mu Anan¡¯s little hope was instantly shattered.


    At that moment, Mu Anan thought that the reason why Seventh Master did not mention the masked ball was because he did not intend to attend.


    But then she thought, how is that possible?


    Seventh Master had said that the old master was so important to him that he had to appear no matter what.


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan lowered her head in frustration.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear. ¡°How many times have I told you?¡±


    Mu Anan retracted her shoulders in pain and quickly looked up.


    ¡°Remember, stay in the hotel tonight,¡± Zong Zhengyu urged.


    Mu Anan nodded obediently. ¡°Seventh Master, you should leave now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mu Anan had already returned to her room and closed the door right after Zong Zhengyu replied.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at the closed door and was slightly stunned. Then, heughed lightly.


    However, when he raised his head to face Luo Sen, his expression instantly darkened.


    Seventh Master strode towards Luo Sen. ¡°Have you found out?¡±


    Luo Sen followed behind respectfully. ¡°Yes. I found out that someone pretended to be a doctor and gave the old master an injection the night before yesterday. That¡¯s why the old master¡¯s condition is so bad today.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu listened in silence.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found the person and locked him up for questioning but he is cagey,¡± said Luo Sen, ¡°ording to the doctor¡¯s examination, that jab only worsened the old master¡¯s condition. It wasn¡¯t fatal.¡±


    The two of them had already reached the elevator.


    Luo Sen respectfully nodded.


    Zong Zhengyu looked coldly at his reflection in the elevator door and said coldly, ¡°There are only a few suspects.¡±


    The old master is old.


    The important thing now was the next sessor of the Zong family.


    Therefore, the old master¡¯s illness caused a hugemotion within the Zong family.


    The elevator arrived and Luo Sen followed Zong Zhengyu to enter.


    Next day.


    Mu Anan woke up early in the morning and the waiter brought her breakfast.


    She was in a daze, thinking about life.


    In the afternoon, she sneaked out of the hotel.


    She had to go to a shop to buy a dress for the masked ball tonight.


    The phone had a GPS function, so Mu Anan took the phone that represented Zong Qi¡¯s identity. She left her phone in the room.


    It would make Zong Zhengyu think that she was still in the room.


    Anyway, ording to what Seventh Master said yesterday, he wouldn¡¯te back tonight. He would go to the masked ball so he wouldn¡¯t find out anything.


    Xiao Jiu was the one who introduced the shop she went to buy the dress.


    It was her friend¡¯s studio.


    It was a priceless private brand in the fashion circle of Liuli City.


    ording to Xiao Jiu, this brand was very popr among the daughters of wealthy families. However, the designer had a strange temper and was exceedingly slow in designing clothes. It was not guaranteed that a gown would be made in half a year.


    However, any product of this designer must be a stunning piece of work. It was a product that rich and powerful socialites would fight for. It would be impossible to get it without nepotism.


    Mu Anan was very grateful for Xiao Jiu¡¯s enthusiastic help.


    However, Xiao Jiu hoped that Mu Anan would express her gratitude with practical actions.


    For example, doing ten more papers.


    Mu Anan agreed to meet her on Saturday to do her papers.


    Xiao Jiu was very familiar with the designer. When Mu Anan said her name, the staff had already prepared the gown.


    It was a ck gown.


    However, the most special thing about this designer was that even though it was ck and the color was rtively simple and heavy, the designer used a derangement technique to create an extremely special dress.


    Mu Anan looked at herself in a daze as she stood in front of the mirror.


    She knew that her skin was cold and fair, a little whiter than most people. However, the ck dress showed off her cold and fair skin vividly.


    The chest area had a very clever cross design.


    She looked very sexy.


    The side of the waist was hollow.


    The most beautiful parts of Mu Anan¡¯s figure were her waist, legs, and fair skin, which were all magnified by the dress.


    She was too stunning.


    Therefore, Mu Anan received a lot of attention when she arrived at the entrance of the TAG club.


    It was already eight o¡¯clock in the evening. The masked ball started at 8:30 p.m., so it was now the peak time for entrance.


    Rows of luxury cars worth tens of millions were parked at the entrance of the top-notch luxury TAG. The signs were grand, announcing today¡¯s event.


    However, no matter which luxury car it was and no matter which socialite or young master got out of the car, they all wore masks that covered half of their faces.


    This was the most fun part of this dance party.


    Mu Anan was also wearing half a white mask.


    The mask was very simple, and the corners of the eyes were decorated with a few diamonds.


    When Mu Anan handed the invitation letter to the waiter to check, she was a little nervous.


    Although she shouldn¡¯t, she was still worried that she would be tricked by Xiao Jiu.


    The security system of the masked ball was very strict. After the invitation was checked, Mu Anan went into the security passage again and went through a series of checks.


    Only then did the waiter lead her to the venue of the masked ball!

 Chapter 194 - 194: Boring

    Chapter 194: Boring


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan entered the main hall of the banquet, she could not help but sigh over the luxurious entertainment in Phecda.


    The entire banquet hall was surrounded by mirror walls. Coupled with the crystal lights above the head, it looked grand, luxurious, and very fairy-tale.


    Under such a contrast, the already well-dressed men and women looked even more gorgeous and dazzling.


    They were all following the theme of this masked ball. Everyone wore half a mask on their faces and could not recognize each other.


    There were even men who took the initiative to invite thedies to dance.


    Mu Anan had attended many banquets and cocktail parties in the early days with Seventh Master, but those banquets were too rigid and ostentatious.


    The men only cared about maintaining their dignity and all kinds of rtionships in the business world, as well as in the wealthy circle.


    On the other hand, womenpeted with each other in terms of clothes and essories, as well as the men beside them.


    It was very boring.


    Therefore, Mu Anan did not attend the banquet with Seventh Master anymore.


    However, today¡¯s scene was different.


    There was no rigidpetition. It was more of a rxed and yful tone. No one knew each other here, and no one did anything for each other.


    ¡°Hello, beautiful youngdy.¡±


    Mu Anan was about to walk in when a man appeared in front of her.


    The man was dressed like a prince, wearing a half-mask and holding two sses of champagne in his hands.


    He handed a ss to Mu Anan and said very gentlemanly, ¡°Beautiful youngdy, may I dance with you?¡±


    After the man finished speaking, he pointed at the dance floor in front of him.


    It was a round stage that was two to three steps higher than the ground. The lights shone on the dance floor, which made it look like the round dance floor in the fairytale castle.


    There were already many men and women dancing together.


    There were also quite a few men holding women¡¯s hands to go on stage.


    The atmosphere was very good.


    Mu Anan maintained her smile and generously took the champagne. ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, sir. But I¡¯m a terrible dancer, so I won¡¯t embarrass myself. I¡¯ll take this wine instead.¡±


    The other party smiled and clinked sses with Mu Anan before leaving.


    Mu Anan was walking in the main hall of the banquet hall with half a ss of champagne in her hand. asionally, she would bump into the men who invited her to dance, but she refused every time.


    She was not here to y today.


    The old master of the Zong family arranged for the banquet to be held by Phecda, mainly to promote the rtionship between Zong Zhengyu and Tang Mi.


    Mu Anan even had imagined that the people of Phecda would take the opportunity to put something in Seventh Master¡¯s wine when they are hyped up. Then what had been done could not be undone between Tang Mi and Zong Zhengyu.


    The next day, the reporters would surround them to take photos and report on them. All the people in the city would know about their rtionship. Even if Seventh Master was unwilling, he would have to admit it.


    Although this move was very bad, it was very useful for prestigious andplicated noble families like the Zong family and the Tang family.


    It was because making the family look good was very important.


    Mu Anan looked around but did not see Seventh Master and Tang Mi.


    There wasn¡¯t even a single person of Phecda.


    Was it because it wasn¡¯t time yet?


    Mu Anan pondered to herself as she wandered around the main hall of the ball.


    ¡°Your look doesn¡¯t pass. You¡¯re forbidden from entering.¡±


    A mechanical voice suddenly sounded behind her, causing Mu Anan to stop in her tracks.


    She turned around and saw the ce by the stairs.


    An Al was standing upright. In front of the Al was a woman wearing a mask.


    The Al face was a screen, and a red warning text appeared on the screen. There was a line of words: Your look doesn¡¯t pass. You¡¯re forbidden from entering.


    The woman in front of the machine was obviously unwilling to give up. ¡°Take another test!¡±


    However, no matter how she re-tested, the words ¡°Your look doesn¡¯t pass. You¡¯re forbidden from entering¡± were still firmly disyed on the Al face screen.


    The woman was angry. She raised her leg and wanted to kick the Al machine, but it grabbed her arm and lifted her.


    When the Al machine turned around, the door behind it opened automatically and it threw the woman who was still moring out.


    The scene immediately fell silent.


    The Al machine returned to its original appearance and guarded the stairway.


    At this moment, another woman walked in. The Al face instantly turned into a scanner and scanned the woman¡¯s body. Finally, it disyed the words: Your look passed.


    Then, it let her go.


    The woman walked up the stairs with a ss of wine in her hand.


    Mu Anan looked at this scene.


    From the initial shock and surprise, she finally understood.


    This Al was a management tool to test the beauty of female guests.


    If they passed the test, they could go upstairs. If they did not pass, they had to leave. If they caused trouble, they would be thrown out.


    The ce was not hidden. The guests at the ball could see this side but very few people paid attention to themotion that happened here.


    Obviously, this was not the first time.


    Did this mean that this was the usual style of Phecda?


    Mu Anan sipped a ss of champagne and slowly retreated to the wall opposite the corridor.


    She looked up slightly and saw another scene upstairs.


    She immediately raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Upstairs was a transparent ss, and Mu Anan could see the scene clearly from her ce.


    There were three red leather sofas and seven men in ancient clothes were sitting on them!


    Some of these men were leaning against each other, while some were sitting alone at the side with wine sses in their hands.


    There are also half-lying ones.


    Although the seven men were all wearing masks and Mu Anan could not see them all clearly from her position, each of them had a unique temperament.


    Not to mention anything else, just the seven pairs of long legs made people¡¯s hearts flutter.


    It was a visual feast.


    Especially one of the men was leaning against the sofa with one hand on his forehead. He was wearing a ckce mask and his long ck hair was scattered casually.


    He looked especially demonic.


    This must be someone from Phecda.


    It was no wonder that the people of Liuli City held these people in such high regard.


    Even without the Zong family¡¯s strong background, just this appearance and aura were enough to make people go crazy.


    Mu Anan could only recognize one person.


    The long-haired man ranked sixth, named Zong Zhengyan.


    She had seen his photos on Weibo previously, and he was especially flirtatious.


    Therefore, it was not easy for ordinary people to get close to Phecda even if it was an internal banquet of the TAG Club.


    At the very least, their appearance had to be passable.


    In that case, if Seventh Master and Tang Mi were to enter the banquet, what would happen must be on the second floor.


    However, only seven people were sitting on the sofa upstairs.


    There were a total of eight people in Phecda.


    Mu Anan looked around and confirmed that there was no familiar figure.


    Either Seventh Master had not arrived yet, or he was sitting inside and Mu Anan could not see him from her angle.


    While Mu Anan was deep in thought, Zong Zhengyan, who was wearing a ckce mask, suddenly stood up from the sofa. He slowly approached the ss and looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan calmly retracted her gaze and walked towards the stairs.


    The first floor was simple, but the second floor was a really exciting ce.


    Mu Anan had always been confident in her look.


    So after confirming this information point, she tidied up herself and put the champagne aside as she walked towards the stairs.


    Mu Anan walked to the stairs. The Al¡¯s face turned into a scanner and scanned


    Mu Anan¡¯s entire body.


    The final result was: Your look doesn¡¯t pass. You¡¯re forbidden from entering.


    Mu Anan was dumbfounded when she saw this result..

 Chapter 195 - 195: The Incident Ten Years Ago

    Chapter 195: The Incident Ten Years Ago


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Did not pass?


    At this moment, Mu Anan¡¯s confidence in her looks, which she had had for over twenty years, began to crack.


    She was a little angry and wanted to ask, ¡°Is this Al normal?¡±


    Before Mu Anan¡¯s brain could react, the Al suddenly sounded an rm, and a red light shed on top of it.


    ¡°Oh my! System error.¡±


    The Al issued a stiff and tender voice, ringing three times. ¡°Oh my! System error!¡±


    What the h*ll was this?


    Mu Anan stood there, not knowing whether to move forward or go away.


    She didn¡¯t want to be thrown out like the woman just now.


    It was very embarrassing.


    Moreover, she could not leave.


    Mu Anan was always afraid that once she left, Seventh Master and Tang Mi would be set. Then Seventh Master would be someone else¡¯s.


    Mu Anan had countless thoughts in her mind, but she did not know that everything was being controlled by the person upstairs.


    In the room upstairs.


    Zong Zhengyan stood in front of the ss with a remote control in his hand.


    He had a mischievous smile on his face, making him look both demonic and coquettish.


    The man on the sofa closest to Zong Zhengyan suddenly stood up.


    The man was wearing a wine-red suit. Although he was wearing a half-mask, he looked especially youngpared to the others.


    He reached out and put his arm around Zong Zhengyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sixth Brother, what are you ying?¡±


    Zong Zhengyan pointed downstairs with his chin at Mu Anan, who was still dealing with the Al.


    ¡°This woman has been observing me since she came in. She was leaning against the ss door for three minutes, and she was looking at me for 2 minutes and 59 seconds.¡±


    After saying that, Zong Zhengyan¡¯s lips curled into a narcissistic smile. ¡°Eighth


    Brother, don¡¯t envy your Sixth Brother. I¡¯m just so charming.¡±


    The eighth gave him a disdainful look and did not intend to pay attention to the narcissistic man.


    He turned around and returned to the sofa. He stepped on the coffee table, feeling bored. ¡°This banquet is really boring.¡±


    After he finished speaking, someone chimed in, ¡°Have you forgotten what the old master said?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be befuddled today. Let¡¯s settle Seventh Brother¡¯s marriage at the banquet today.¡±


    After saying that, he clicked his tongue in disgust. After that, no one spoke.


    Zong Zhengyan let Mu Anan pass after ying enough.


    Mu Anan looked at the screen: ¡°Your looks passed.¡±


    She had the urge to throw the Al out.


    Just now when it said that her looks did not pass, it did not allow her to leave, nor did it allow her to go up. It had all kinds of faults and scans and even exposed her measurements.


    It was just¡­


    If it weren¡¯t for the mission today, Mu Anan would have used violence.


    She could only endure it now.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath in silence and tidied up her image before walking upstairs.


    Compared to the gorgeous and free first floor, the second floor was quiet and reserved.


    There were very few people on the second floor, and most of them were women.


    When Mu Anan reached the second floor, they sized her up but no one took the initiative to speak.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm as she scanned the crowd.


    Tang Mi had a mole on her lips. The mask the guests were wearing only covered the area above the bridge of the nose. She could basically confirm that Tang Mi was not here after a quick scan.


    ¡°Is she not here yet?¡± Mu Anan thought.


    Mu Anan walked around and finally walked down the corridor in front of her.


    Stepping into the corridor, she realized that there were only rooms. They seemed to be for the guests to rest. There were no other banquet halls.


    Mu Anan walked to the end and was ready to leave.


    Just as she turned around, she heard a creak. The door of a room seemed to have opened a little because it was not closed tightly.


    Mu Anan nced at the red sofa and was immediately attracted to it.


    This was the room of Phecda that she had seen downstairs.


    Mu Anan peeked through the gap to see if Seventh Master was inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the old master thinks that Seventh Brother can return to Liuli City if he has something with Miss Tang.¡±


    Mu Anan heard this before she could get a clear view of the whole ce.


    She was very sensitive and caught the names of two characters.


    Seventh Brother and Miss Tang.


    They should be talking about Seventh Master and Tang Mi.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart tensed up immediately. She moved slowly and leaned against the wall to listen to the movements inside.


    One of them said, ¡°That¡¯s basically impossible. He won¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost ten years since that incident. Can¡¯t he get through it yet?¡± ¡°How? All Qing hasn¡¯t returned to Liuli City yet. Even though the old master was seriously ill and we called for treatment this time, we were still rejected.¡± Ah Qing?


    Mu Anan frowned and thought of Dr. Gu¡¯s full name-Gu Shuqing!


    While Mu Anan was pondering, she heard another sigh.


    ¡°The outside world says that there are eight people in Phecda, but there were originally nine people. Moreover, this group and this club were proposed by the ninth person.¡±


    ¡°After all, that matter involved life, and the person who died was All Qing¡¯s¡­


    Who¡¯s outside?¡±


    The sudden question made Mu Anan¡¯s body stiffen.


    She immediately walked out of the corridor when she heard footstepsing from inside.


    If she was caught, she could not exin herself.


    Just as Mu Anan was about to leave, a door suddenly opened, and Mu Anan was pulled into the room.


    Then the door was closed.


    Phecda¡¯s room door opened.


    Zong Zhengyan walked out and looked around, but he didn¡¯t find anyone.


    He walked towards the banquet hall on the second floor.


    Many female guests were chatting in the hall.


    When they saw Zong Zhengyan, they all revealed a surprised expression.


    Someone even boldly walked up to greet him, ¡°Sixth Young Master!¡±


    Zong Zhengyan chuckled. ¡°Are you so sure it¡¯s me?¡±


    As Zong Zhengyan spoke, his gaze swept across the banquet hall without batting an eyelid.


    Everything looked normal.


    However, he did not notice the woman whom he had just used Al to mess with.


    ¡°No one in Liuli City canpare to Sixth Young Master¡¯s character.¡± The woman smiled as she spoke, and very naturally leaned against Zong Zhengyan.


    Zong Zhengyan avoided her without batting an eyelid. He took the red wine from the waiter and clinked sses with the woman. ¡°Have fun.¡±


    After drinking, he put the ss of red wine aside and turned to walk into the corridor.


    The woman didn¡¯t want to stop at this ss of red wine but there was nothing she could do.


    When Zong Zhengyan returned, he shrugged at the people of Phecda. ¡°There should be something wrong with that woman.¡±


    No one paid any attention to him.


    Two of them yed games and the three of them yed cards.


    One was even sleeping.


    When Zong Zhengyan came in, one of the three people who were ying cards threw the cards in his hand. He said ruthlessly, ¡°Joker! Pay up.¡±


    When Zong Zhengyan saw this scene, heughed angrily. ¡°I said there is a spy. Can you give me some attention?¡±


    Still, no one paid attention to this flirt.


    As the youngest, the Eighth Brother, who was ying the game, paid him some respect. ¡°So what if there¡¯s a spy? Weren¡¯t you interested in that woman just now?¡±


    Zong Zhengyan touched his chin and raised his eyebrows. ¡°That woman¡¯s figure is what I like, especially her waist. It¡¯s really thin.¡±


    Speaking of this, Zong Zhengyan ignored these people and directly went out to catch the woman with the thin waist.


    At this moment.


    The woman with the thin waist was in the room next to Phecda..

 Chapter 196 - 196: You Can’t Beat Me

    Chapter 196: You Can¡¯t Beat Me


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan was dragged in, her first reaction was to wave her fist. However, the other party seemed to have expected this. After dodging, she pressed Mu Anan against the wall.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t do anything else and just stared at the person in front of her.


    It was a woman.


    She was wearing a nude short skirt with countless diamonds on it.


    She was very sexy.


    This sexiness was different from the usual gaudy ones. There was a hint of dignity and arrogance in this sexiness.


    Tang Mi!


    Although the other party was wearing a mask, Mu Anan was already certain that this woman was Tang Mi.


    Tang Mi was very beautiful. The biggest difference between her and other socialites was that she was dignified and mature, but also sexy.


    Even Mu Anan felt that this woman was a stunner, let alone the men.


    She just didn¡¯t expect Tang Mi to drag her into the room.


    What Mu Anan was thinking was that where was Seventh Master since Tang Mi was here?


    She hadn¡¯t even looked carefully inside the room of Phecda when she heard something and was discovered. She didn¡¯t have the time to look carefully.


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡± Tang Mi suddenly said.


    Mu Anan did not dodge. ¡°Miss Tang!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really you,¡± said Tang Mi.


    She had noticed Mu Anan when she was upstairs.


    Although Mu Anan had always been very calm, this woman was very stunning in terms of her temperament, clothes, and figure. She was like a shining spot.


    The second floor could see the situation on the first floor. Tang Mi had been in this room the whole time, so she noticed her.


    She dragged her in when she opened the door and saw Mu Anan pass by.


    Tang Mi narrowed her eyes. ¡°When I saw you at the cafe, 1 knew you wouldn¡¯t stay put since you came to Liuli City. 1 didn¡¯t expect you toe here.¡±


    Tang Mi¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good when she mentioned the cafe yesterday.


    She had never been so embarrassed in her life.


    Therefore, the way she looked at Mu Anan now was filled with hatred and anger.


    ¡°When I met Miss Tang Mi yesterday, I already expected that we¡¯ll meet again today.¡± Mu Anan maintained a smile on her face.


    Wearing the mask did not make her feel good.


    Mu Anan and Tang Mi were the only two persons in the room. Mu Anan did not hold back. So she took off her mask and put it aside.


    Tang Miughed coldly. Her attitude was arrogant. ¡°What? You chased after Seventh Master toe to Liuli City and now the ball held by Phecda so lowly. What kind of illegal channels did you use to get the invitation letter?¡±


    These words were very sarcastic.


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Tang Mi continued, ¡°The ball is very strict. 1 advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if you are found out using a fake invitation and kicked out.¡±


    Mu Anan still did not say anything and looked at Tang Mi calmly.


    Tang Mi crossed her arms in front of her chest. ¡°Mu Anan, I had to respect you at the Yuyuan Estate, so 1 didn¡¯t say some things too harshly. But this is Liuli City. There are some things that 1 must remind you of today!¡±


    Mu Anan was very unhappy when she heard these, but she had been controlling it.


    She reached out and stroked the hairpin on her head.


    Touching everyplicated silver thread on it made Mu Anan feel a little determined.


    ¡°Mu Anan, listen. 1 can tolerate Seventh Master raising a person like you in Jiann City¡¯s Yuyuan Estate but you¡¯d better have some self-awareness and not set foot in Liuli City.¡±


    Tang Mi tapped Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have that status!¡±


    Tang Mi¡¯s attitude showed that she had already regarded herself as Seventh Master¡¯s wife.


    This attitude showed that she was treating Mu Anan as an unpresentable woman.


    Naturally, Mu Anan was displeased.


    She even wanted to use violence.


    But she endured it.


    Once she made a move, she would be like Tang Mi, an unpresentable lowly person.


    Mu Anan took off the hair clip on her head and held it gently in her hand.


    This was her power.


    Mu Anan immediately raised her chin. ¡°Take your hand away.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tang Mi narrowed her eyes.


    Mu Anan had already removed Tang Mi¡¯s hand from her shoulder and said, ¡°Miss Tang Mi said that 1 don¡¯t have any status. Then, may I ask what about Miss Tang Mi?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡­¡±


    ¡°Did the Zong family announce to the public that you are Seventh Master¡¯s fiancee? Is everyone in Liuli City City sure that you¡¯re the one Seventh Master wants to marry? Did Seventh Master agree?¡±


    Mu Anan asked three questions in a row, hitting Tang Mi¡¯s weakest point.


    If Seventh Master had agreed, things wouldn¡¯t havee to this.


    All these years, she had put in a lot of effort with the Zong family to facilitate the matter between her and Seventh Master.


    Even when her parents wanted to give up and let her go on blind dates, she would rather sneak into Yuyuan Estate.


    Now, both the old master and the Tang family had finally agreed. Every step she took was difficult andborious!


    The biggest reason was that Seventh Master had never agreed.


    This was also Tang Mi¡¯s biggest pain point!


    Mu Anan saw the change in Tang Mi¡¯s expression and continued to attack. ¡°You¡¯re just relying on your good birth! The eldest youngdy of the Tang family, a socialite from a wealthy family, and a family friend of the Zong family. Other than that, what else do you have?¡±


    ¡°Good face? Or good figure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but 1 won¡¯t lose to you in terms of looks and figure! Compared to you, I justck an identity. I will make this up bit by bit in the future!¡±


    ¡°But you will never get what 1 have. Tang Mi, you can¡¯t beat me!¡±


    Mu Anan raised her chin proudly. Her eyes were filled with confidence and fearlessness.


    Zong Zhengyu said that the proud princess would not ept any provocation.


    No one had the right to make the proud princess lower her head.


    After Tang Mi recovered from her shock, she immediatelyughed. ¡°You said that I relied on my birth. Then what about you? Aren¡¯t you just relying on the favor Zong Zhengyu gave you? You¡¯re not even as good as me!¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan, do you think Liuli City is Jiann City? Do you think that this circle is just like Jiann City? Do you think that there is only a small gap between us?¡±


    Tang Mi suddenlyughed and shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re too naive. You¡¯re indeed a child who doesn¡¯t know anything and too inferior to show in public!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s gaze turned sharp.


    Tang Mi looked up and met Mu Anan¡¯s gaze. Her tone was very cold. ¡°Are you very proud? Then, I¡¯ll ask you a question now!¡±


    ¡°Do you know why the dignified Zong family Seventh Master, the most favored sessor of the old master of the Zong family, chose to leave Liuli City ten years ago and reside permanently in Jiann City?¡±


    The moment Tang Mi asked this, Mu Anan¡¯s proud expression froze.


    She recalled what she had heard from Phecda.


    That matter.


    It was not only about Seventh Master but also about Gu Shuqing.


    Tang Mi saw the change in Mu Anan¡¯s expression and felt as if she had won the battle.


    She said, ¡°You¡¯re the canary that Seventh Master keeps by his side. What you need to do is to please him, so you can continue to enjoy his favor and stay naive.¡±


    ¡°However, the biggest difference between you and 1 is that I know everything about Seventh Master.. I also know what happened ten years ago!¡±

 Chapter 197 - 197: You’re Nothing Without Seventh Master

    Chapter 197: You¡¯re Nothing Without Seventh Master


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan looked coldly at the arrogant Tang Mi.


    She looked calm on the surface, but her heart was not.


    Mu Anan knew that the real cause of Seventh Master¡¯s headache was post-traumatic stress disorder.


    She also knew that there was a past hidden behind this.


    However, this past was a forbidden area of Seventh Master.


    Dr. Gu, who was the only one who knew about it, did not mention it either.


    Mu Anan had only deduced that Gu Shuqing had something to do with that incident from the conversation between the people of Phecda.


    That was the incident that caused Seventh Master to stay in Jiann City for a long time, and Gu Shuqing to stay in the Yuyuan Estate as an unknown useless doctor.


    However,pared to Zong Zhengyu, Gu Shuqing had thrown away everything in Liuli City.


    She really wanted to know.


    Mu Anan looked downward and her eyes shed with slyness.


    After a few seconds, Mu Anan looked up at Tang Mi with a smile on her face.


    Tang Mi stared at this smile and her expression changed slightly.


    Tang Mi couldn¡¯t understand Mu Anan¡¯s smile.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± asked Tang Mi.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at you,¡± said Mu Anan casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that matter? You sounded like it¡¯s a taboo.¡±


    Mu Anan said as she carefully hid the hair clip in her hand.


    Her palms were sweating.


    This was a gift from Seventh Master. From the cumbersome workmanship, it was obvious that he had put in a lot of effort.


    Mu Anan would go crazy if she dirtied or ruined it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that matter?¡± Tang Mi was obviously shocked. ¡°Do you think that¡¯s a small matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter,¡± said Mu Anan with certainty.


    She turned her eyes and added on purpose, ¡°1 guess only people like you would use this as a bargaining chip for your pride.¡±


    Mu Anan sat down on the sofa.


    She was very casual and indifferent.


    This was all an act, mainly to test Tang Mi¡¯s knowledge of this matter.


    Mu Anan said deliberately, ¡°Gu Shuqing told me too. He said that he had already let go.¡±


    ¡°Let go?¡±


    Tang Mi seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world and blurted out, ¡°How could he let go? Do you know who the person who died was¡­¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, and her entire body tensed up as she waited for Tang Mi to continue.


    However, Tang Mi suddenly shut up at the most critical moment.


    She looked at Mu Anan suspiciously.


    ¡°Mu Anan, are you testing me? Are you deliberately provoking me and trying to get some information from me?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression froze.


    This woman was indeed not a silly girl.


    She was very clever.


    However, even though she had been seen through, Mu Anan still looked at Tang Mi with a very rxed attitude.


    ¡°What is there to probe?¡±


    Tang Miughed. ¡°Keep pretending. 1 can tell you that whether it¡¯s Seventh Master or Gu Shuqing, they won¡¯t say a word about that matter.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to fool me?¡± Mu Anan looked straight at Tang Mi. ¡°To be honest, you don¡¯t know what happened, do you?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Tang Mi¡¯s expression changed instantly.


    Mu Anan had only wanted to test it out a little, but she was a little certain now after catching the details of Tang Mi¡¯s change of expression.


    Tang Mi didn¡¯t know much about what happened ten years ago.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know much about that matter,¡± said Mu Anan bluntly, ¡°At most, it¡¯s just a one-sided understanding. And you thought that you know Zong Zhengyu and this circle.¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡± Tang Mi was a little angry. ¡°If I don¡¯t understand this circle, do you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know,¡± said Mu Anan.


    She was now certain that Tang Mi could not provide any useful information.


    What she knew was probably the rumors in the circle of Liuli City¡¯s wealthy families, and they weren¡¯t necessarily very credible.


    Mu Anan instantly felt disappointed.


    She wanted to stand up and leave, but Tang Mi rushed over and held Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder.


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows in surprise and stared at the woman who was suddenly agitated.


    This woman was a sexy socialite.


    No matter how they fight, she would still maintain basic dignity.


    She would not be too agitated.


    But now that she was pressing on Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder, she was really agitated.


    Mu Anan was in pain.


    ¡°Let me go,¡± Mu Anan frowned and warned.


    Tang Mi did not let go. Instead, she stared at Mu Anan. ¡°1 hated you the moment I saw you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you either,¡± Mu Anan retorted, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Take your hands off my shoulders, or I¡¯ll cripple you.¡±


    Tang Mi ignored Mu Anan¡¯s words and continued, ¡°1 hate your pride the most. I¡¯ve investigated you. You¡¯re the daughter of a pharmaceuticalpany in Jiann City. You were nothing after your mother died. If not for Seventh Master, you would at most be a little beggar on the street!¡±


    Without Seventh Master, she would not even be alive.


    Mu Anan knew this very well.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Arranging you to stay in Jiann City is already the greatest tolerance I can give you. Yet you have delusions of entering Liuli City. Mu Anan, I¡¯ll let you know today how much the difference between you and me, this circle, and Seventh Master.¡±


    With that, Tang Mi let go of Mu Anan.


    She stood up straight with the pride of a socialite and a sense of superiority.


    ¡°you have no other means to pressure me other than using your identity, right?¡± Mu Anan was very disdainful.


    Tang Mi smiled and lowered her head to tidy her hair. ¡°You think today is just a masquerade party, a party to matchmake me and Seventh Master, right?¡±


    Mu Anan frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, you will no longer be qualified to stay by Zong Zhengyu¡¯s side after today.¡±


    After Tang Mi said this, she stared at Mu Anan and turned to leave.


    Mu Anan only stood up from the sofa when the door was mmed shut.


    She pondered over Tang Mi¡¯s words.


    At the same time, crazy screams suddenly sounded from below the stage.


    Mu Anan felt the light from the French window on the right suddenly dim.


    She walked over and pulled open the half-covered curtains. At a nce, she saw the round dance floor on the first floor.


    Tang Mi, who was wearing a nude one-piece suit, held the steel pipe with one hand and slid down from the second floor in a very graceful manner.


    Everyone gathered around the dance floor.


    They apuded and screamed crazily as if a certain part of the event had just begun.


    Tang Mi wore a mask on her face, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, giving off a myriad of flirtatious feelings.


    The dance was sexy but not lustful.


    Mu Anan realized that the people who were watching were all holding a red rose.


    At the same time, Phecda, who had been on the second floor, came downstairs.


    Knock knock knock!


    As Mu Anan pondered, there was a knock on the door.


    Mu Anan turned around and put on her mask before opening the door.


    It was the ballroom attendant.


    The waiter handed the rose to Mu Anan and said respectfully, ¡°Hello, madam.


    The rose section has begun. Please move downstairs.¡±


    Rose section?

 Chapter 198 - 198: The Rose Segment

    Chapter 198: The Rose Segment


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Anan took the roses and said calmly, ¡°Excuse me. This is my first time attending the ball of the TAG club. Can you exin the details of the rose section to me?¡±


    The waiter replied, ¡°The rose section is a tradition of TAG. Every time at the banquet, female guests will perform on the round stage ording to the theme of the venue. The rose in your hand is a kind of rating for thedy performing on the stage.¡±


    ¡°If you think the performance is wonderful, you can give the rose. Otherwise, you can choose not to give the rose.¡±


    ¡°After thedy on the round stage has finished her performance, her performance is considered sessful if she receives more than half of the roses from the guests present. Otherwise, the performance fails.¡±


    ¡°What kind of treatment will the performer receive if she seeds or fails?¡± asked Mu Anan.


    ¡°Thedy who has seeded can choose anotherdy present for the next performance. Thedy who is chosen has no right to refuse.¡±


    When Mu Anan heard this, she suddenly felt likeughing.


    Those who could attend the banquet were all socialites with high status in Liuli City.


    But these socialites and daughters were required to perform like the performers in ordinary bars and nightclubs.


    This was bad taste.


    The key was that these youngdies seemed to be particrly fond of this section.


    ¡°What if she fails?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    The waiter said, ¡°The men will bid on the spot. The highest bidder wins.¡±


    When he said this, Mu Anan raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    This sentence contained a lot of information.


    The highest bidder got her.


    And after obtaining her?


    What would they do? What did they dare to do?


    And behind this was Phecda of the Zong family. Who dared to offend them?


    The scale was veryrge.


    Mu Anan had finally experienced this banquet. It was indeed big and exciting. ¡°Alright, 1 understand,¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°Can 1 stay upstairs and watch?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, miss. Please move to the first floor,¡± said the waiter and gestured for Mu Anan to go ahead.


    Mu Anan nodded and did not say anything else. She followed the waiter downstairs.


    There was no one on the second floor.


    When Mu Anan walked down the stairs, the waiter had already left.


    The noise on the first floor was still there.


    There were screams and apuse.


    These were all crazy affirmations of Tang Mi¡¯s performance.


    Mu Anan was thinking about what Tang Mi had said to her. She did not notice that Zong Zhengyan and the eighth were walking side by side behind her when she went downstairs.


    The eighth¡¯s expression was still very solemn. ¡°Seventh Master hasn¡¯t appeared yet. He¡¯s noting, is he?¡±


    As he spoke, the dimples at the corner of his mouth were faintly visible.


    Standing next to the coquettish Zong Zhengyan, he looked young and pure.


    Zong Zhengyan did not answer his question at all.


    His gaze fell on Mu Anan, who had juste downstairs.


    Just as Mu Anan and the attendant came out of the room, Zong Zhengyan and the eighth happened toe out too.


    Only then did Zong Zhengyan realize that Mu Anan had hidden in the room next door.


    The eighth rubbed his chin and looked like he was deep in thought, fie started to mumble, ¡°Seventh Master doesn¡¯t n toe at all, does he? But if that¡¯s the case, what about our ball? How are we going to exin this to the old master? With the old master¡¯s temper, he would probably skin us alive if he knows about this.¡±


    ¡°And if Seventh Master doesn¡¯te, is Miss Tang going to do a one-man show? It¡¯s said that Miss Tang has prepared everything for tonight. See, it¡¯s Miss Tang on the stage. Her figure is amazing. However, 1 don¡¯t like her. She¡¯s too well-rounded and I feel that she¡¯s a little hypocritical.¡±


    Zong Zhengyan felt a headacheing on when he heard the eighth nagging non-stop. ¡°Can you stop for a while?¡±


    The eighth¡¯s face was solemn. ¡°Then tell me, is Seventh Mastering?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Zong Zhengyan tidied his long hair.


    His gaze was fixed on Mu Anan.


    She didn¡¯t want to squeeze into the crowd, so she stood quite far away.


    There was also a round pir in front of her that blocked the view of the stage.


    Zong Zhengyan raised his eyebrows. Was this woman hiding because she had done something wrong?


    ¡°I heard a rumor that Seventh Master raised a little princess in Jiann City. Is this true?¡± asked the eighth.


    Worried that this little chatterbox would start again, Zong Zhengyan immediately interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s true. The little princess of Yuyuan Estate, Zong Zhengyu treasures her like his life. The old master asked us to take action because he knew of such a person.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the little princess of Yuyuan Estate does not have any presentable identity. The old master is most concerned about the family and social status. He won¡¯t let that little princess¡­ Hey, Sixth Brother! Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Time is money.¡±


    Zong Zhengyan couldn¡¯t stand this little chatterbox.


    He strode down the stairs.


    He approached Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s outfit was just the ticket for Zong Zhengyan.


    She looked delicate and soft, but her eyes were very spiritual. One could tell that she was not a very obedient daughter.


    Zong Zhengyan¡¯s lips curled up as he walked towards Mu Anan with two sses of red wine.


    ¡°Beautiful youngdy, would you do me the honor of drinking with me?¡± Zong Zhengyan initiated the invitation.


    Mu Anan was thinking about how to hide.


    After listening to the waiter exin the rules of Rose¡¯s performance, Mu Anan was basically certain that Tang Mi would probably drag her out to perform after her performance.


    And she couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Therefore, she had to hide from the beginning.


    When she heard a man¡¯s voice, Mu Anan subconsciously rejected him. ¡°Sorry, 1 don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, she looked up and saw who it was.


    A very coquettish man with long hair and ace mask.


    This was Mu Anan¡¯sbel for Zong Zhengyan.


    She was also surprised that this person took the initiative to strike up a conversation.


    She smiled and took the red wine. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Zong Zhengyan raised his eyebrows. ¡°1 thought you would refuse.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you have a unique aura. I can¡¯t refuse,¡± said Mu Anan politely.


    ¡°Miss, is this your first time here?¡±


    Zong Zhengyan asked as he leaned against Mu Anan¡¯s side naturally. He narrowed his eyes slightly and sniffed the faint fragrance on Mu Anan¡¯s body.


    This fragrance was different from ordinary expensive ones.


    How was it different?


    Zong Zhengyan couldn¡¯t tell.


    In short, the woman he liked was different from others in every way.


    ¡°I heard that Seventh Master will be attending the banquet, so I specially came over,¡± said Mu Anan deliberately.


    From the start of the banquet till now, Mu Anan had not seen Seventh Master.


    When she came down just now, the people of Phecda also came down.


    However, two or three of them had quietly left the stage when Tang Mi¡¯s performance reached its climax.


    This made Mu Anan a little uneasy.


    So now she took the opportunity to since she had caught a person from Phecda.


    When Zong Zhengyan heard Mu Anan¡¯s words, he suddenlyughed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Miss will be disappointed. Seventh Master will not be here today.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned.


    Although she had already guessed it, she still felt a little agitated when she heard Zong Zhengyan¡¯s confirmation.


    She had gone through all the hassle.


    But in the end, Seventh Master didn¡¯te at all.


    Mu Anan suddenly recalled that Seventh Master had asked her to stay in the hotel in the early hours of this morning.


    Could it be that Seventh Master had no intention ofing to the ball at all but spending some time with her instead?


    Was that why he asked her to stay in the hotel?


    If that was the case, it would be hrious.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart suddenly started beating violently.


    She steadied her emotions and decided to confirm this information with Zong Zhengyan.


    Mu Anan pretended to say casually, ¡°There¡¯s news that Seventh Master will be there tonight and that Miss Tang and he will¡­¡±


    The following words were deliberately left out.


    However, after Mu Anan finished her question, Zong Zhengyan suddenly turned around and leaned his face close to her face..

 Chapter 199 - 199: Need to Leave

    Chapter 199: Need to Leave


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Zong Zhengyan approached, Mu Anan retreated cautiously.


    A round table was behind her, so she couldn¡¯t retreat.


    Zong Zhengyan took the opportunity to approach her. He ced his hands on the round table beside her and trapped her in his arms.


    Mu Anan could smell the faint scent of men¡¯s perfume on him.


    It was a very coquettish smell.


    Mu Anan tilted her head back slightly to put some distance between herself and the man.


    Zong Zheng Yan deliberately lowered his voice, ¡°Miss, you keep mentioning Seventh Master. It makes me feel bad. Why? Am I worse than Seventh Master?¡±


    When he finished speaking, Zong Zhengyan even winked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan thought to herself, ¡®You¡¯re much worse than Seventh Master.¡¯


    However, the other party was too close.


    He even deliberately sprayed his breath on Mu Anan¡¯s face and chin. This made her feel very ufortable.


    However, Mu Anan restrained herself since it was an asion.


    ¡°Excuse me, sir.¡±


    Zong Zhengyan was indifferent and deliberately said, ¡°Your ears are very beautiful.¡±


    Mu Anan did not want to cause trouble, so she endured it.


    However, the other party¡¯s hand was about to touch Mu Anan¡¯s ear. She instantly became anxious and kicked Zong Zhengyan¡¯s vital points with her knee!


    Zong Zhengyan¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Mu Anan. His hand froze beside her ear.


    His expression was filled with disbelief.


    He had not expected Mu Anan to pull such a trick.


    As the most promiscuous existence of Phecda, Zong Zhengyan was unrivaled in the world. There was no woman he couldn¡¯t touch.


    But now!


    Today, this woman wanted him to die without any descendants!


    While Zong Zhengyan was thinking about this, Mu Anan had already pushed him away and moved to the side.


    At the same time, the crowd erupted with even more frenzied screams, apuse, and whistles.


    Mu Anan looked up.


    Tang Mi had already finished her performance and was bowing.


    A transparent water tank rose from the edge of the round stage.


    The guests, who were ignited by Tang Mi¡¯s performance, threw roses at the stage.


    The bouquet of roses was thrown onto the stage, forming a beautiful rain of roses.


    However, Mu Anan had no time to appreciate it.


    Knowing that Seventh Master would not be attending today, she had to leave the ball as soon as possible.


    If Seventh Master went to the hotel to look for her now, she would be in trouble.


    Mu Anan looked around and finally found the exit not far away.


    Mu Anan walked over.


    Just as she reached the exit, an attendant stepped forward and blocked her way.


    ¡°Miss, what do you need?¡± asked the attendant.


    Mu Anan said calmly, ¡°I have something urgent. I have to leave now.¡±


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll invite ady up on stage!¡±


    On the stage, Tang Mi had already gotten enough roses and was choosing a candidate.


    Mu Anan hid to the side.


    Arge pir in front blocked the direction of the stage.


    However, the attendant had no intention of letting her pass.


    The waiter said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. There are rules in TAG that once you enter the ball, you are not allowed to leave halfway.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s invite thedy in the ck dress to the stage!¡±


    As Tang Mi¡¯s words fell, the lights in the entire dance venue dimmed.


    The next second, a beam of light shone on Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan had wanted to take advantage of the darkness to beat the waiter and leave.


    But it was toote.


    When the light hit Mu Anan, she immediately stopped attacking and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    She stood there gracefully.


    All the guests were looking at Mu Anan.


    Some were probing, some were stunning, and some were interesting.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t dodge. She didn¡¯t hesitate to walk toward Tang Mi on the stage.


    At the same time, a set of letters appeared on the LED screen behind Tang Mi: The next scene- A duet.


    That was the theme for the performer.


    Mu Anan had already walked onto the stage, and there were many exmations below the stage.


    Tang Mi had already walked over to Mu Anan and reached out her hand to her. It was a simple handover ceremony.


    Mu Anan held Tang Mi¡¯s hand and she approached.


    The two of them hugged each other.


    Mu Anan lowered her voice. ¡°You know that Seventh Master won¡¯te, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t change the difference between our identities whether Seventh Masteres or not. Mu Anan, I¡¯m just telling you that you¡¯re just nothing in Liuli City.¡±


    Mu Anan did not answer.


    She was tired of hearing such words.


    She did not need Tang Mi to belittle her again and again.


    When Mu Anan let go of Tang Mi, Tang Mi deliberately added, ¡°Good luck, Mu Anan!¡±


    Tang Mi then let go of Mu Anan and left the stage.


    On the round stage, a tall and muscr man in a tuxedo appeared immediately after.


    He bent and reached out his hand to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was a little reluctant, but she endured it.


    She didn¡¯t want to make things too awkward.


    Moreover, there were many rules in TAG. If she made a big fuss, she would be at a disadvantage.


    Thinking of this, Mu Anan ced her hand on the man.


    The next second, background music started ying. The man pulled Mu Anan into his arms, but she reacted quickly and made a retreating dance.


    This unconventional dance was about to begin!


    Mu Anan grew up in Yuyuan Estate, so she was very familiar with the dance at these banquets.


    The man kept trying to pull Mu Anan into his arms, but she kept retreating and putting some distance between them.


    The other party kept moving to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan endured it again and again.


    The audience below the stage was unsatisfied with this. Some people sighed and some even whistled.


    ¡°What are you doing? Give us something exciting!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Exciting!¡±


    Mu Anan reacted quickly and dodged the attack with a beautiful sidestep.


    Regretful sighs sounded below the stage.


    Her dance partner was very dissatisfied with her evasion.


    The background music suddenly became more intense, and the dance partner¡¯s attack became even more fierce.


    Below the stage.


    A cold smile appear on Tang Mi¡¯s face as she watched Mu Anan kept dodging.


    Liang Pan, who was wearing a mask, walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°Tang Mi, everything has been arranged. There won¡¯t be a single rose for this woman¡¯s performance.¡±


    ¡°With this performance, she wouldn¡¯t get any rose even if it wasn¡¯t specially arranged,¡± said Tang Mi in a proud and mocking tone, ¡°As expected of someone from a small ce. She doesn¡¯t know what this dance duet means!¡±


    ¡°I remember that at thest banquet, the eldest youngdy of the Lin family¡­¡±


    Liang Pan said as she stared at Mu Anan, who was dancing with her dance partner on the stage.


    She wanted to take revenge for that kick in the cafe.


    This so-called little princess didn¡¯t even know her status. How could she make her so embarrassed?


    Liang Pan added, ¡°I¡¯ve just asked around. Seventh Master won¡¯t be here today.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Tang Mi¡¯s expression was very indifferent.


    If Seventh Master was so easy to listen to the old master to attend the ball, he wouldn¡¯t have stayed in Jiann City for so long.


    Tang Mi was looking forward to the ball, but she also expected that she would not be empty-handed tonight.


    However, she did not expect Mu Anan toe.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Seventh Master wasn¡¯t around, she could get rid of this so-called little princess in Liuli City. This trip wouldn¡¯t be in vain then.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Excitement suddenly erupted from the surroundings..

 Chapter 200 - 200: Mu Arian’s Beautiful Counterattack

    Chapter 200: Mu Arian¡¯s Beautiful Counterattack


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The style of Mu Anan¡¯s gown today was very weing.


    Some of the men below the stage were already excited.


    This was the most fascinating part of the banquet hosted by TAG.


    These wealthy people who were usually well-dressed could y freely in this ce.


    The noble and serious daughters of the rich families would turn bold, unconstrained, and finally sexy, showing a side that was not known to others. This made these people feel crazy.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s face was ugly on the stage.


    The male dance partner in front of her was staring at Mu Anan with a victorious look.


    His gaze was especially disgusting.


    Mu Anan¡¯s anger rose.


    She didn¡¯t want to cause trouble but the other party did, so she couldn¡¯t endure it.


    The male dance partner stared at Mu Anan, his eyes almost floated.


    When he went on stage, he had epted a secret mission to make this woman lose her face.


    In the end, he found out that it was such a super beauty.


    Especially that cold and fair skin, one could feel the exquisiteness and allure of the skin just by looking at it.


    It was simply crazy.


    He began to press Mu Anan with his dance steps!


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were cold. Just as the man was about to reach out to her, she grabbed his wrist and pressed her thumb on his wrist!


    Then, she exerted force and the sound of bones cracking immediately sounded!


    The male dance partner did not expect Mu Anan to do this. She looked delicate and soft, but her hands were very strong!


    No mistakes or screams were allowed on the round stage, so the male dance partner had to endure his pain.


    Mu Anan pinched his wrist and spun beautifully to break free from his embrace. Then, she exerted force and pulled his hand behind her.


    It formed a very twisted arc.


    The sound of bones breaking could be heard continuously.


    Mu Anan snapped her fingers at the band¡¯s seat.


    Immediately, the band¡¯s music changed from a high-end and elegant one to a more intense one.


    Mu Anan curled her lips and moved her neck.


    When she leaned over to the male dance partner, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°I hate people fantasizing about me the most, but I also hate killing people instantly the most.¡±


    As Mu Anan said this, she stared at the audience with an evil smile.


    From the audience¡¯s perspective, they saw a female dancer who looked like a night elf leaning against her male partner.


    It was originally a high-end dance, but the style turned dark as the music and Mu Anan¡¯s attitude changed,


    This made the audience even more excited. The mes in their hearts were instantly ignited by Mu Anan¡¯s evil smile!


    Mu Anan let go of the male dance partner. His right palm was hanging irregrly!


    In the next second!


    However, Mu Anan suddenly grabbed his shoulder and pressed down hard. When the male dance partner was half-kneeling on the stage, Mu Anan¡¯s body lightly leaped over his shoulder and ended the move with a beautiful turn.


    The audience exploded!


    The crazy screams covered the male dance partner¡¯s painful screams.


    His entire right hand was hanging down. It was unknown if it was dislocated or fractured.


    The big screen behind showed that there were still ten minutes left before the designated end time.


    The male dance partner, who kept moving forward, began to retreat. Meanwhile, Mu Anan moved forward step by step.


    The situation instantly reversed!


    Just as the male dance partner was about to turn sideways to dodge, Mu Anan bent and pressed down on his right foot, forcing him to bend her foot. She grabbed the male dance partner¡¯s shoulder and stepped on his knee with great force. The male dance partner was in so much pain that he knelt on the ground!


    The audience went crazy again!


    Mu Anan ced her hand on the male dance partner¡¯s shoulder and leaned over again. ¡°Did you enjoy it? You still have your right hand and right leg. Just you wait!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s tone was cold!


    The male dance partner¡¯s face was already filled with fear. He even wanted to jump off the round stage and escape.


    This woman was too ruthless!


    Every strike was aimed at the vital parts of the joints of his hands and legs. She used the smallest amount of force to hit the bones with the greatest and most painful impact.


    ¡°Oh, 1 forgot to tell you that I¡¯m a doctor,¡± said Mu Anan, ¡°I¡¯ve spent a month studying the human skeleton for thepetition in the past. That¡¯s why I know very well where it hurts the most and where it won¡¯t recover once it¡¯s injured!¡±


    Mu Anan ced her knee against his spine mercilessly.


    The male dance partner couldn¡¯t control himself anymore and screamed in pain.


    If Mu Anan hadn¡¯t grabbed his shoulder, he would have fallen long ago.


    Everyone could tell what Mu Anan was doing but no one stopped her. Instead, they became even more excited.


    It was just like how if Mu Anan did not have any self-defense skills and the male dance partner had gotten on top of her on the round stage, the audience would have gone even crazier and no one would have stopped him.


    Instantly, Mu Anan detested the so-called rose performance at the banquet a lot.


    She immediately became even more ruthless!


    The male dance partner could no longer control himself. Every time Mu Anan moved, he would shout uncontrobly!


    Below the stage.


    Zong Zhengyan was sitting at the round table that Mu Anan had been leaning against.


    One of his feet was on the back of the chair, and the other was dangling.


    He ced his hands on his knees casually and stared at Mu Anan¡¯s counterattack on the male dance partner on the stage.


    The sixth of the Zong family, who had always been coquettish and invincible, was not only staring at the valiant and dark woman on the stage, but he also could not figure it out.


    She looked like a very soft and beautiful woman, but her eyes revealed her cleverness and craftiness.


    Her overall aura was still rtively soft, like an innocent little fairy.


    However, it was different now.


    She was full of offensive power and dangerous.


    When she looked at the guests below the stage, the ruthlessness in her eyes was especially sharp.


    Zong Zhengyan even felt a little bit of that ruthlessness.


    It was as if he had seen such an aura somewhere before.


    He couldn¡¯t recall it but he didn¡¯t mind.


    He stroked his long hair and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    To Zong Zheng Yan, what mattered now was that he wanted this little fox!!


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    The banquet hall suddenly erupted with crazy shouts!


    On the stage, Mu Anan¡¯s male dance partner was already crippled and lying on the ground.


    On the other hand, Mu Anan stepped on his back and raised her chin slightly. Her eyes were indifferent.


    This was her temperament.


    She was arrogant, cold, and aggressive.


    As the crowd cheered, a transparent water tank rose around the stage.


    Just like when Tang Mi finished her performance, the guests had to throw the roses in their hands into the water tank.


    Mu Anan would sessfully escape if she got over half the majority.


    However, if she didn¡¯t, she would be in danger of being auctioned off!


    The countdown started on the LED screen behind her.


    5,


    4,


    3,


    2,


    1!


    The countdown ended and the live voting began!

 Chapter 201 - 201: Being Taken As A Gift

    Chapter 201: Being Taken As A Gift


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The two-minute voting time and the number of roses were shown on therge LED screen.


    However¡­


    The entire banquet hall which was blown up by the dance went silent during the voting segment.


    There were no more screams. Everyone was staring at Mu Anan on the stage. They were holding roses in their hands but they had no intention of throwing them at the water tank on the round stage.


    On the big LED screen, the two-minute countdown was moving but the number of roses was still zero.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression remained indifferent.


    She had already expected this oue.


    Since Tang Mi had sent her up, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily.


    Tang Mi isn¡¯t Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin had been too well-received since she was young. She had always been high and mighty. She knew how to use people who were more stupid than her to deal with Mu Anan.


    Tang Mi was different.


    This person either didn¡¯t make a move, or when she did, her methods were very ruthless.


    For example, now.


    As the atmosphere remained silent, Mu Anan was wondering how she could escape once the auction started.


    Meanwhile, at the hotel which Mu Anan stayed.


    The extended Rolls-Royce stopped steadily at the entrance of the hotel.


    It was raining and the sky was darker than ever.


    Luo Sen opened the car door with a ck umbre and respectfully invited the man out.


    The man¡¯s expression was cold as he strode into the hotel lobby with a powerful aura.


    The hotel had been sealed off because of the man¡¯s arrival.


    Two rows of uniformed staff bowed respectfully. ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was already immune to this kind of ostentation. His face did not reveal a trace of emotion as he directly walked towards the elevator.


    Luo Sen threw the umbre to the hotel staff and followed Zong Zhengyu into the elevator.


    At the same time, he said respectfully, ¡°Seventh Master, the TAG mask ball is already halfway through. The old master specially reminded you to attend.¡± ¡°Have you booked a table in the restaurant?¡± Zong Zhengyu ignored Luo Sen words. His gazes were cold and warning.


    Luo Sen immediately changed the topic of the mask ball and reported, ¡°It¡¯s ready. It¡¯s on the top floor.¡±


    The elevator door opened.


    Zong Zhengyu gave Luo Sen a hand gesture and did not let him follow.


    He went straight to Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    However, when Zong Zhengyu opened the door, he felt a chill.


    This coldness was a kind of aura that would only be emitted when no one was in the room for a long time.


    ¡°Anan.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu shouted but there was no response.


    He walked around the room but did not find Mu Anan. He only found the phone on the table.


    Back at the hospital, Zong Zhengyu was sure that Mu Anan was in the hotel room based on the location of her phone.


    In the end, this child yed him.


    Zong Zhengyu held Mu Anan¡¯s phone tightly and narrowed his eyes, showing a dangerous gaze.


    At TAG club.


    Mu Anan¡¯s voting session had ended.


    There was not a single rose.


    The men present seemed to have expected everything and were waiting for Mu Anan to proceed to the auction.


    Therefore, when the word ¡°Auction¡± appeared on the LED screen, the audience went crazy.


    He had been waiting for this moment.


    He estimated that he would y for a long time.


    It had been a long time since he had met a woman who could stir his heart.


    On the stage.


    As the word ¡°Auction ¡± appeared, a few of the staff members of the TAG club went up to the stage and held Mu Anan back.


    Mu Anan was very calm.


    She had expected this move.


    It was impossible to get away from the stage, so she had to wait until the auction was over before he had a chance to deal with the buyer.


    Even if they had to fight in the end, Mu Anan would stand a good chance as long as she preserved her strength.


    Therefore, she could not panic at this moment. She had to stabilize her mentality and emotions.


    It was as if she was recuperating before a great battle.


    Mu Anan¡¯s gaze swept across Tang Mi who was below the stage.


    Tang Mi seemed to have noticed and smiled at her, waving at her like a winner.


    At the same time, the center of the round stage caved in. When it rose again, there was an extrarge pink gift box.


    It was just enough to amodate one person.


    The staff put Mu Anan into the gift box and closed it.


    Mu Anan¡¯s surroundings immediately fell into darkness.


    However, in the next second, an opening suddenly appeared in front of her. The light shone straight into Mu Anan¡¯s eyes, causing her to feel a stinging pain.


    She was temporarily blinded.


    Mu Anan could only close her eyes and adjust her vision.


    At this critical moment, she had to stay awake at all times. There must be no problems with her eyes.


    While Mu Anan was adjusting herself, the bidding had already begun.


    ¡°3 million!¡± someone shouted.


    ¡°3.5 million!¡±


    ¡°4 million!¡±


    A few people followed the bid and shouted excitedly.


    Zong Zhengyan at the very back, expressed his disdain towards these people who were bidding.


    A few million was simply a humiliation.


    Zong Zhengyan directly shouted, ¡°20 million!¡±


    The scene was instantly quiet. Everyone turned around to Zong Zhengyan.


    He sat on the round table and leaned against the wall as if he had no bones. He waszy and flirtatious.


    Although he was wearing a mask, these people knew very well that he was the sixth young master of the Zong family.


    It¡¯s also obvious that this woman was aimed by the sixth young master of the Zong family!


    Several people gave up on bidding.


    Only one or two of them were trying to stay calm.


    Tang Mi stared at Zong Zhengyan for a few seconds before looking away.


    She did not expect that the sixth young master of the Zong family would take a fancy to Mu Anan.


    If Zong Zhengyan won the bid, then Tang Mi¡¯s n would be ruined.


    If Mu Anan had fallen into Zong Zhengyan¡¯s hands, she could escape as long as she reported Zong Zhengyu¡¯s name.


    Then Tang Mi¡¯s efforts tonight would be wasted.


    Tang Mi stared at the stage. Mu Anan was trapped in the gift box, and only her face was exposed.


    She said to Liang Pan, ¡°Have you talked to your cousin?¡±


    Liang Pan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear to him. No matter how much it costs, he has to buy Mu Anan tonight. The room is also ready. My cousin¡¯s friends are all waiting. When the timees, it will be a live broadcast and she will show her face!¡±


    Liang Pan was especially excited when she said this.


    And she added, ¡°Seventh Master won¡¯t ept a trash like her then. Tang Mi, the seven young madam of the Zong family must be yours then!¡±


    ¡°When the timees, don¡¯t forget about me.¡±


    Tang Mi smiled. ¡°1 definitely won¡¯t! However, I still need you, the meritorious minister to help me with something.¡±


    Under Liang Pan¡¯s puzzled gaze, Tang Mi whispered something into her ear.


    Liang Pan looked at Zong Zhengyan in surprise. ¡°Will the sixth young master believe me?¡±


    ¡°We have to make him believe. He has to leave,¡± said Tang Mi with certainty.


    Tonight¡¯s mask ball was just a show.


    Apart from Zong Zhengyan, everyone else on Phecda had left.


    Liang Pan and Tang Mi looked at each other and immediately nodded. She quietly left to do what Tang Mi had instructed her to do.


    The auction was in full swing.


    The bid had already reached 50 million.


    At this moment, Mu Anan¡¯s eyes had recovered. Although they were still a little blurry, her vision was slowly bing clearer..

 Chapter 202 - 202: The Arrival of Seventh Master

    Chapter 202: The Arrival of Seventh Master


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan was trapped in the gift box. She was furious and felt humiliated.


    Even though Jiann City¡¯s Mu family was not considered a top aristocratic family back then, Zong Zhengyu had raised her to be proud.


    She had never experienced such humiliation and grievance before.


    She was treated like gifts, being peddled and negotiated!


    Mu Anan wished she could break through the shackles and rush off the stage to get rid of these people one by one!


    However, Mu Anan knew very well.


    If she started to resist now, the bodyguards inside could settle her.


    In the end, not only would her physical strength be damaged, but she would also be suppressed very miserably. It would be impossible for her to escape then.


    If she wanted to escape, she had to finish it in one move!


    Therefore, at this moment, she could not lose her rationality because of her emotions.


    Mu Anan kept telling herself that she had to calm down.


    Only by surviving this so-called auction could she counterattack and escape!


    However, when Mu Anan was adjusting her emotions, she smelled a strange fragranceing from the gift box.


    This fragrance seemed to be a little floral.


    Oh no!


    Mu Anan was shocked. She immediately held her breath and refused to take in the strange floral fragrance.


    However, the space inside the gift box was small and there was very little air to breathe in. Even if Mu Anan held her breath, she could not hold it for three minutes.


    And that strange flower fragrance never stopped!


    Below the stage.


    Zong Zhengyan had already bid 50 million, leaving only two or three stubborn ones to follow.


    Zong Zhengyan no longer had the patience to continue ying and nned to settle it in one go.


    However, just as Zong Zhengyan was about to bid, a bodyguard dressed in ck suddenly approached him. ¡°Sixth Young Master.¡±


    Zong Zhengyan frowned.


    This was the Zong family¡¯s bodyguard.


    The bodyguard said respectfully, ¡°The old master urgently summoned you to the hospital.¡±


    Zong Zhengyan¡¯s expression was serious.


    The old master must have summoned him for tonight¡¯s banquet.


    ¡°Sixth Young Master, the old master¡¯s order cannot be dyed,¡± the bodyguard reminded.


    Zong Zhengyan looked at the stage. He was disappointed.


    Indeed, he couldn¡¯t bear to part with a stunner.


    However, Zong Zhengyan was very clear about the old master¡¯s bad temper. The consequences of dying were very serious.


    In the end, Zong Zhengyan snapped his fingers and called for an attendant to continue the bidding. He then left with his bodyguard.


    As soon as Zong Zhengyan left the field, a fat man shouted a number excitedly, ¡°60 million!¡±


    The man was less than 1.7 meters tall but he was fat and weighed at least 100 kilograms. His facial features were basically squeezed out by the fat.


    This person was Liang Pan¡¯s cousin, Liang Zheng.


    Tang Mi had arranged for him to buy Mu Anan and bring a group of people to y with her live!


    Liang Zheng was very excited about such a good deal.


    Liang Zheng¡¯s heart began to flutter when he thought of how Mu Anan¡¯s belt had been pulled down by the male dance partner.


    At the thought of this, Liang Zheng enthusiastically shouted, ¡°65 million!¡±


    Tang Mi sat in the corner with her arms crossed. She sat very straight and crossed her legs elegantly, looking like a socialite.


    At this moment, she was more like a winner, watching the game that she had set up.


    She was waiting for the most beautiful ending!


    Compared to Tang Mi¡¯s calmness, Liang Pan was very excited. ¡°Tang Mi, no one else is bidding! I think this is the position that this woman should have!¡±


    ¡°1 wonder why this woman was so proud in the cafe that day. She¡¯s just trash.


    How can shepare to us? It¡¯s simply ridiculous.¡±


    Tang Mi only smiled faintly at Liang Pan¡¯s words.


    Although she didn¡¯t reply, her jaw was slightly raised.


    At the same time, Liang Zheng called out the final price. ¡°80 million!¡±


    When this price was called out, the two or three people who were originallypeting with Liang Zheng shut their mouths.


    There was no way to continue with this price.


    The auction hammer had already begun to be hammered on the stage.


    During the first hit, Mu Anan, who was inside the gift box, felt a little ufortable.


    During the second hit, Mu Anan felt that the strength in her body was being drained bit by bit.


    She tried to clench her fists but she couldn¡¯t muster any strength.


    Mu Anan¡¯s calmness, which she had maintained since the gift box was delivered to her, was now crumbling.


    She climbed up in a panic.


    She had underestimated Tang Mi.


    She had underestimated this d*mn ball.


    Mu Anan bit down on the flesh on her arm.


    She bit her so hard that she only felt herselfe back to her senses when the taste of blood spread in her mouth.


    She could only use this method to stimte her nerves to keep herself rational.


    The auction progress was basically confirmed.


    Liang Zheng was going to auction her off for 80 million.


    On the LED screen, the hammer smashed down for the third time.


    ¡®Too million!¡±


    A second before the hammer fell, a deep male voice rang throughout the entire banquet hall!


    On the LED screen, the smart hammer stopped hitting.


    At the same time, the main door of the banquet hall was pushed open. The strong light from the outside shone into the banquet hall, illuminating everyone¡¯s faces clearly.


    At the entrance.


    A man¡¯s figure stood in the light.


    The man stepped in calmly.


    Because of the sudden silence, everyone could hear the sound of the man¡¯s leather shoes stepping on the ground.


    It was more like stepping on the hearts of the people present.


    As the man continued to approach, the atmosphere in the banquet hall instantly became tense and oppressive!


    This was all because of this man¡¯s aura!


    The light slowly faded away, and the man¡¯s true face was revealed bit by bit.


    He had sharp brow bones and a pair of deep eyes with an extremely dangerous look.


    His cold gaze swept across everyone present like a sharp de.


    ¡°Seventh¡­ Seventh Master!¡±


    Someone shouted.


    The crowd went crazy!


    This kind of madness was not the kind of shouting, but the kind of madness that caused one¡¯s heart to copse.


    Zong Zhengyu had been living in Jiann City for a long time. He was the favorite grandson of the Zong family¡¯s old master. He had been in the business world since he was sixteen with his extraordinary talent. He had even created a series of legends!


    No one in Liuli City didn¡¯t know of such a figure.


    At this moment, the man¡¯s entrance was absolutely domineering!


    Zong Zhengyu walked to Liang Zheng and lowered his head to light a cigarette.


    ¡®Too million. Any objections?¡±


    Liang Zheng was dumbfounded for a long time. This man suddenly stood in front of him, and he was overwhelmed. He felt honored as if he was being looked at by a god.


    Liang Zheng quickly said, ¡°Seventh¡­ Seventh Master, of course, no!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu suddenly looked up with a sharp gaze, ¡®Too million to buy the lives of 32 people in your Liang family!¡±


    [My Seventh Master is here. He¡¯s finally here! Cuties, I¡¯ll read your messages often. You can leave your messages to me..]

 Chapter 203 - 203: She Is Not Someone You Can Price

    Chapter 203: She Is Not Someone You Can Price


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The second Zong Zhengyu finished speaking, Liang Zheng¡¯s originally ttered expression instantly turned pale.


    He stared at the man in fear.


    The man¡¯s attitude was a little nonchnt but his aura was very strong. His gazes were especially murderous!


    The moment their eyes met, Liang Zheng instantly felt as if his body had been cut by a sharp de.


    He often heard people say that one¡¯s gaze could kill and one¡¯s aura could suppress people.


    At this moment, he truly experienced this feeling!


    Liang Zheng¡¯s heart was crushed by fear. He subconsciously retreated, but he fell on his butt because his legs were weak.


    His body was very fat, so he immediately caused a lot of noise when he fell.


    The scene was silent.


    When Zong Zhengyu stepped in, there was no one beside him.


    However, this person had the aura of an army.


    Everyone at the scene fell into fear.


    They even felt that if he breathed for a few more seconds, something would happen to them!


    Liang Zheng sat on the ground and looked up at Zong Zhengyu humbly. After a long while, he said, ¡°Seventh¡­ Seventh Master, if you like the woman on the stage, I can buy her and give her to you¡­¡±


    The moment Liang Zheng said this, Zong Zhengyu suddenly raised his leg and kicked Liang Zheng¡¯s 100kg ball-like body.


    The ball-like fat body crashed heavily into the pir and then fell, causing the entire vi banquet hall to shake several times.


    Cracks appeared on the pir, and white ash fell.


    Liang Zheng spat out a mouthful of blood on the ground and lost consciousness.


    The already tense atmosphere at the scene fell into a suffocating atmosphere because of this kick.


    Except for that man.


    Standing in the crowd, he threw the cigarette in his hand on the ground and extinguished it.


    ¡°Buy her?¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s lips curled up.


    The corners of his mouth were curled up and there was an indescribable ruthlessness because of his aura.


    ¡°Is she someone you can put a price on?¡±


    This was a rhetorical question but his tone was extremely low!


    His cold eyes swept across everyone present as if he wanted to kill them with a thousand cuts!


    It was only at this moment that these people finally came back to their senses.


    The legendary Seventh Master did note to this ce on a whim, but because this ce detained his woman!


    Immediately, the people who had bid on Mu Anan felt guilty.


    Seventh Master¡¯s gaze showed that he was here to settle scores!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the banquet hall that was so quiet that it made people go crazy.


    In the corner, a man lost control and crashed into a round table. He became unconscious.


    There were also many sounds of falling.


    All of these were the fear of losing control.


    Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t be bothered with the trash. He strode towards the stage.


    Inside the gift box, Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were already red.


    The inexplicable fragrance in the gift box made her feel as if the strength and rationality in her body were being sucked away bit by bit. She could only keep hurting herself to ensure that a little rationality remained.


    However, the moment she saw Zong Zhengyu, all her fear and panic disappeared.


    She knew.


    Her god appeared again.


    Just like countless times before, he would appear with light to save her when she was in despair and fear.


    Just as Zong Zhengyu stepped onto the round stage, Luo Sen entered from another room.


    He was holding an iPad in her hand.


    On the screen, there was a dense list of names.


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡± Luo Sen reported respectfully, ¡°Seventh Master, the list of everyone who attend the masked ball this time, including the noble families and business rtionships that these people are involved in, has been tabted!¡±


    Bang!


    Bang!


    As soon as Luo Sen finished his report, the sound of all kinds of heavy objects hitting the stage came again.


    Someone immediately knelt and shouted, ¡°Seventh Master, spare my life! I really didn¡¯t know that she is your woman. I beg Seventh Master to show mercy!¡±


    The person began to beg for mercy and many others followed suit.


    They had thought that it was just a game but who knew that it would implicate their families!


    For a n like the Zong family that stood at the top of the world and dominated everything in terms of wealth and power, crushing all of these wealthy families was just a matter of a word.


    A wealthy family.


    Some people relied on decades to turn the entire family around.


    Some people enjoyed the wealth umted by their ancestors.


    However, in a prosperous and extravagant city like Liuli City, the rise and fall of noble families was nothing in front of the Zong family.


    In the crowd, Liang Pan¡¯s face was extremely pale. Her eyes were unfocused and her legs were trembling.


    She leaned against the round table beside her to barely stand.


    But she was really scared out of her wits.


    From the moment Liang Zheng was kicked, she had gone crazy with fear.


    She knew how ruthless Zong Zhengyu was. But just as Tang Mi said, Zong Zhengyu was the high and mighty Seventh Master of the Zong family.


    Mu Anan was an orphan.


    Seventh Master doted on Mu Anan because he coveted her youth, beauty, and novelty.


    Just like a little pet.


    In this circle, no one would get angry over a pet!


    But now, Zong Zhengyu was standing on the round stage with his back facing these people begging for mercy. His aura was violent and powerful.


    He was like a tyrant standing in the pce hall.


    He was furious because of this ¡®little pet¡¯!


    ¡°Tang Mi, what should we do?¡± Liang Pan grabbed Tang Mi and asked while trembling.


    Tang Mi was her only hope now.


    ¡°What should I do? You told me that if 1 deal with Mu Anan, although Seventh Master will be angry, he will deal with the culprits at most. Nothing will happen to us!¡±


    ¡°But Seventh Master is now so furious that it will shake the entire circle of wealthy families in Liuli City!¡±


    Liang Pan became more and more anxious as she spoke, and she even started crying.


    She was really afraid.


    Afraid of death!


    No!


    Once the Seventh Master was enraged, they would wish they were dead!


    Tang Mi¡¯s expression changed the moment she saw him.


    But she had been restraining himself.


    And now, Liang Pan was holding her and crying, which made Tang Mi very annoyed.


    But she didn¡¯t show it.


    Tang Mi maintained her calm state and quietly took Liang Pan¡¯s hand away. ¡°How about this? You slip away from the side door first.¡±


    Liang Pan was a little stunned and subconsciously went to the ce Tang Mi had mentioned.


    There was a safe passage over there.


    Tang Mi said, ¡°You should take advantage of the chaos and slip away. Pretend that you never came and the matter won¡¯t fall on you.¡±


    When Liang Pan heard that, she instantly felt that it made sense. She immediately nodded and was about to leave.


    However, she suddenly thought of something and turned around. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Seventh Master won¡¯t do anything to me,¡± said Tang Mi calmly.


    Liang Pan looked at her for a while but she didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and walked towards the safety exit.


    Tang Mi tidied her hair, and her eyes instantly became especially sinister.


    She quietly changed her position.


    At the same time, Liang Pan, who had listened to Tang Mi¡¯s words and wanted to leave through the safety exit, was already detained by two bodyguards and sent to the round stage!


    On the round stage, Mu Anan¡¯s body went limp as soon as the gift box was opened. Zong Zhengyu took a step forward and hugged her tightly!


    Mu Anan looked up. Her eyes were still wet, but she smiled. ¡°Seventh Master, you¡¯re here..¡±

 Chapter 204 - 204: Anger

    Chapter 204: Anger


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu held Mu Anan in his arms. He could clearly feel Mu Anan¡¯s body temperature rising, and her face was flushed unnaturally.


    Her eyes were wet and unfocused.


    Countless bite marks appeared on her arm!


    The moment he saw Mu Anan in such a sorry state, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s entire body was filled with rage!


    ¡°Luo Sen!¡±


    When the extremely low voice fell, even Luo Sen felt a shock.


    Seventh Master was enraged.


    Luo Sen hurriedly took a step forward. ¡°Seventh Master, I know what to do.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu carried Mu Anan in his arms.


    His jaw tensed up in anger.


    Without saying anything, his ruthlessness had already sentenced these people to death!


    Zong Zhengyu had just carried Mu Anan off the stage when Liang Pan was already forcefully stuffed into the gift box.


    The moment the gift box door closed, Liang Pan¡¯s cries for help were cut off.


    Just as Zong Zhengyu was about to walk out of the banquet hall with Mu Anan in his arms, Tang Mi, who had been hiding in a corner and was dressed in a sorry state, ran out.


    She shouted happily, ¡°Seventh Master, you¡¯re finally here. I almost thought you couldn¡¯t save Anan.¡±


    ¡°When I found out that she was Anan after the dance, I sent someone to inform you. 1 was worried that you couldn¡¯t make it in time¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t even give Tang Mi a chance to finish her sentence and left with Mu Anan in his arms.


    ¡°Seventh Master, Anan is suffering.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his head. ¡°Be good. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan sobbed and kept shrinking into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms.


    Only when she could feel Zong Zhengyu¡¯s warmth and smell and slightly at ease.


    Mu Anan had been tense ever since Tang Mi called her onstage.


    She told herself that only by being calm could she deal with what would happen next.


    Only by preserving her strength could she have a chance to escape.


    Zong Zhengyu carried Mu Anan away with one hand and ced her on the seat. He pulled the seatbelt over her body.


    Mu Anan felt extremely ufortable. After Zong Zhengyu pulled her seatbelt, she hugged his arm with both hands.


    ¡°Go to the hotel immediately. Don¡¯t make a scene!¡±


    He pressed down on Mu Anan¡¯s shoulders and warned her.


    ¡°Can you hug me?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s soft voice was pleading.


    This was something that ordinary people could not refuse!


    Zong Zhengyu restrained himself with his rationality. He pulled off his tie and tied Mu Anan¡¯s hands together.


    Mu Anan cried and struggled. ¡°Seventh Master, how can you do this? Are you going to abandon Anan? You used to satisfy Anan with everything.¡±


    Mu Anan put on an aggrieved expression. She was in such a miserable state.


    ¡°Seventh Master, don¡¯t you love Anan anymore?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, can you take a look at Anan?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master¡­¡±


    Mu Anan kept acting pitiful and aggrieved. Zong Zhengyu only felt a throbbing pain in his temples.


    In the end, he covered Mu Anan¡¯s mouth with his hand.


    Mu Anan had acted up.


    Zong Zhengyu ordered the driver, ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    When the driver heard this, he was so scared that he stepped on the elerator and the car instantly sped up.


    As the extended Rolls-Royce left the TAG club, the cars that were originally parked around the club left one after another.


    The roads that had been sealed off in a radius of ten streets were gradually restored.


    They were all the roads that led to the entrance of the TAG club.


    The cars that passed by were forced to stop at the entrance of the club.


    Regardless of the gender or identity of the people in the car, they were all invited out by the staff and brought to the club hall.


    The staff gave each person a round card simr to casino chips. The number on it represented the amount of money.


    It wasn¡¯t until they went into the main hall and saw the well-dressed men and women lining up behind the round stage that these passersby reacted.


    The reason why they were invited here was to auction these people.


    They could buy them back and use them as ves or ythings.


    Many people were excited to y this auction game without spending a single cent.


    This auction was broadcasted live on the big screens in the city.


    Some of the people being auctioned off were even high-level businessmen who often appeared on the financial channels or some of the more famous celebrities.


    The entire night of Liuli City was in a frenzy.


    And the man who caused this night of bloodshed was carrying an unconscious girl and rushing to the top floor of the hotel at this moment.


    In the room on the top floor, the medical team was already waiting outside the elevator.


    However¡­


    When the elevator door opened, the medical team was dumbfounded when they saw the personsing out of the elevator!


    The Seventh Master, who was high and mighty in these people¡¯s eyes, was currently hugging a young girl..

 Chapter 205 - 205: Anan Slapped Seventh Master

    Chapter 205: Anan pped Seventh Master


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The young girl in Seventh Master¡¯s arms had her hands tied to her chest by a tie, her feet tied by her shoces, and her mouth was stuck with something.


    It was like being kidnapped.


    Before the medical team could react, Zong Zhengyu had already cast a nce at them.


    They did not dare to be negligent. They immediately took the girl and ced her on the bed that had been prepared.


    Zong Zhengyu held the gurney and warned, ¡°She¡¯s been poisoned and unconscious now. Wake her up but don¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone responded respectfully.


    However, Zong Zhengyu had no intention of letting go. His eyes were cold as he added, ¡°If you leave a wound when untying her, you¡¯ll bear the consequences!¡±


    After the final warning, Zong Zhengyu finally let go of her.


    Under the warning of Seventh Master, the medical team immediately tensed up. They pushed Mu Anan to the room inside for examination and treatment.


    Zong Zhengyu impatiently took off his suit jacket and threw it aside.


    At the same time, his phone rang.


    Luo Sen called.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Luo Sen said, ¡°Seventh Master, how should I deal with Tang Mi?¡±


    The reason why Luo Sen made this call was that Zong Zhengyu was stopped halfway when he rushed to the TAG club after he had found out that Mu Anan was not at the hotel.


    Tang Mi¡¯s men stopped them and said Mu Anan was in danger at TAG.


    This was also the meaning of what Tang Mi had said just now.


    Therefore, after Luo Sen dealt with those people, he had to ask Zong Zhengyu for instructions to deal with Tang Mi.


    Luo Sen added, ¡°Seventh Master, I found a room upstairs. There were seven or eight men inside, all of whom were Liang Zheng¡¯s friends.¡±


    ¡°They said that they were waiting for Liang Zheng to buy¡­ When Liang Zheng seeded, they would y live streaming together in the room.¡±


    Although Luo Sen was strict, he was still a little hesitant when reporting this matter.


    Some words could not be said in front of Zong Zhengyu.


    He had pampered Mu Anan and given her pride. He could not tolerate such humiliation.


    After Luo Sen finished his report, he did not wait for Zong Zhengyu¡¯s response but asked again, ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was heard after a dozen seconds. It was extremely cold. ¡°If we waited for her report, something would have happened.¡±


    When Zong Zhengyu said this, Luo Sen immediately paused.


    He sorted out the matter again.


    When Zong Zhengyu realized that Mu Anan was not in the hotel room, he knew that Mu Anan was in TAG. Therefore, he ordered him to go to TAG immediately.


    Tang Mi¡¯s men intercepted him halfway.


    No!


    To be exact, they were waiting halfway.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Seventh Master. I was negligent. I know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked up and squinted his eyes as he saw the medical team treating Mu Anan in the room.


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Keep Tang Mi. She belongs to Anan.¡±


    He meant that Tang Mi would be left for Mu Anan to handle.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu hung up the phone and threw it aside.


    At the same time, the door of the room was opened.


    The doctor rushed out. ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan¡¯s drug is too strong. If we forcefully restrain it, the drug will stay in her body and it will easily cause adverse consequences.¡±


    As soon as the doctor finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu shot him a murderous look.


    The doctor broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°There¡¯s only one way.¡±


    ¡°Tell!¡±


    Seventh Master¡¯s aura was too strong. When he said this word, the doctor did not dare to say anything else. He directly exined, ¡°Endure for eight hours!¡±


    After saying that, the doctor lowered his head and did not dare to say anything.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything either.


    He nced around the room.


    On the bed, a few nurses pressed down on the nket and trapped Mu Anan under it.


    This way, Mu Anan would not be getting hurt because of the restraint.


    However, it was obvious that the drug had taken effect on Mu Anan, who was trapped.


    She was unconscious and was controlled by the medicine.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and ordered, ¡°All of you disappear within three seconds!¡±


    As soon as Seventh Master finished speaking, the entire medical team did not hesitate for a second and immediately disappeared from the presidential suite.


    Zong Zhengyu locked the door.


    He also gave the order that no matter what, no one was allowed to disturb him for the next eight hours!


    When Zong Zhengyu walked towards the bedroom, he put on the coat that he had thrown aside.


    At the same time, he put on the windbreaker hanging at the side.


    He was dressed very strictly.


    Just as Zong Zhengyu stepped into the room, Mu Anan, who should have been on the bed, suddenly rushed out from the corner.


    She crashed into the arms of Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan raised her head and pped Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face!


    The sound of a p suddenly rang out in the quiet room.


    At the same time, a palm print appeared on the Seventh Master¡¯s perfect face!


    Zong Zhengyu wanted to carry her to the bed, but this p stunned him.


    This girl was the only one who dared to p Zong Zhengyu in his entire life!


    ¡°Girl, are you courting death?¡± Zong Zhengyu lowered his voice.


    Facing Zong Zhengyu¡¯s anger, she became even angrier.


    She pped Zong Zhengyu again on the face.


    However, this p did not have much strength.


    But she was challenging the authority of Seventh Master!


    ¡°Zong Zhengyu!¡± She even called him by his full name.


    Zong Zhengyu was speechless.


    Seventh Master closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    She was his girl. He had to ept it.


    Zong Zhengyu adjusted his breathing and walked to the bedside, wanting to pull her off.


    In the end, Mu Anan stuck to Zong Zhengyu like a ma.


    She was usually a soft and delicate child, but she was as strong as an ox at this moment.


    She hugged him tightly and refused to let go.


    At this moment, the Seventh Master felt a little regretful.


    He should have locked the door and let the child stay inside for eight hours.


    He shouldn¡¯t feel sorry for her and came in to apany her.


    In the end, he suffered.


    ¡°Girl, I¡¯ll say it onest time.¡± Zong Zhengyu lowered his voice, ¡°Get off me, or I¡¯ll use violence..¡±

 Chapter 206 - 206: What Are You Doing?

    Chapter 206: What Are You Doing?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Don¡¯t you love me? Then how can you make me feel so ufortable?¡±


    Mu Ananined.


    Mu Anan moved her hand to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s cor and pulled hard, tearing off the entire row of buttons on his shirt.


    Zong Zhengyu immediately reached out his hands to stop her, but Mu Anan¡¯s legs were too tight. Zong Zhengyu let go and the two of them fell onto the bed.


    ¡°Seventh Master, can you help Anan?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you love Anan the most?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master¡­¡±


    Mu Anan acted coquettishly and felt wronged. She tugged at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s clothes to get up and kiss him on the lips!


    They started to mess around.


    Zong Zhengyu lost control several times, but he suddenly got out of bed just before his rationality copsed.


    He grabbed his windbreaker and put it on.


    Mu Anan, who was on the bed, frowned unhappily.


    Just as Mu Anan was about to get up again, Zong Zhengyu suddenly turned around and grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Anan expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything. He grabbed the nket and wrapped it around Mu Anan, turning her into a cicada.


    ¡°Zong Zhengyu!¡±


    Mu Anan called out his full name. Her voice was extremely hoarse.


    Zong Zhengyu ignored her with an ugly face.


    He looked around the room and finally walked towards the cloakroom.


    When Zong Zhengyu came out again, he had a long tie in his hand.


    Mu Anan, who had just been wrapped into a cocoon by Zong Zhengyu, was trying her best to untie herself.


    Seeing that the nket was about to loosen, Zong Zhengyu had already walked back to the bed.


    Mu Anan felt that someone was standing beside her. She immediately looked up and gave a pure smile. ¡°Seventh Master, please untie me. 1 want the hug and kiss like just now!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu had already grabbed the nket again and pushed Mu Anan, causing her to spin around on the bed.


    Mu Anan was dizzy. The nket that was loose on her body was wrapped tightly again in an instant.


    In the next second, Zong Zhengyubined several neckties into a long tie and wrapped Mu Anan around it like a rope. Then he tied it with a dead knot.


    Mu Anan poked her head out.


    No matter how hard she struggled, she could only roll on the bed and could not break free from the nket.


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Mu Anan shouted in despair.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t respond and went straight into the bathroom.


    Zong Zhengyu had a cold shower for half an hour.


    When the tap was opened, there was only the sound of water flowing in his ears. There was no other sound.


    However, as soon as the water was turned off, Mu Anan¡¯s moaning and groaning could be heard from outside the door.


    He had just calmed down but he started to go crazy again.


    Seventh Master could only use cold water again and again to restrain himself.


    Finally, after he left the bathroom, he put on his earphones and turned up the volume. He couldn¡¯t hear anything outside.


    Zong Zhengyu took out a book from the bookshelf- The Heart-calming Sutra. He sat on the sofa and read it silently.


    No matter how Mu Anan tossed and turned on the bed, he remained indifferent.


    He only carried Mu Anan to the bed when she got off the bed.


    Sometimes, Mu Anan twisted too much and Seventh Master was toozy to carry her.


    After all, she was still wrapped in a nket and there was a carpet on the floor, so she couldn¡¯t feel any pain.


    The night slowly became darker.


    Mu Anan¡¯s condition was getting worse.


    There was still a long way to go before the eight hours ended.


    At the same time, in the Tang family.


    When Tang Mi returned home, she locked herself in her room.


    His parents were still discussing the matter of TAG.


    They were all saying that someone in the club had offended Seventh Master. He was so angry that the entire city could not be at peace for the entire night. It was all because of a girl.


    Tang Mi hid in the room, feeling uneasy.


    She was thinking about what Luo Sen had just said¡­.

 Chapter 207 - 207: Remain Calm

    Chapter 207: Remain Calm


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just as Mu Anan was about to get up again, Zong Zhengyu suddenly turned around and grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mu Anan expressed her dissatisfaction.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything. He grabbed the nket and wrapped it around Mu Anan, turning her into a cicada.


    Zong Zhengyu!¡±


    Mu Anan called out his full name. Her voice was extremely hoarse.


    Zong Zhengyu ignored her with an ugly face.


    He looked around the room and finally walked towards the cloakroom.


    When Zong Zhengyu came out again, he had a long tie in his hand.


    Mu Anan, who had just been wrapped into a cocoon by Zong Zhengyu, was trying her best to untie herself.


    Seeing that the nket was about to loosen, Zong Zhengyu had already walked back to the bed.


    Mu Anan felt that someone was standing beside her. She immediately looked up and gave a pure smile. ¡°Seventh Master, quickly untie me!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu had already grabbed the nket again and pushed Mu Anan, causing her to spin around on the bed.


    Mu Anan was dizzy. The nket that was loose on her body was wrapped tightly again in an instant.


    In the next second, Zong Zhengyubined several neckties into a long tie and wrapped Mu Anan around it like a rope. Then he tied it with a dead knot.


    Mu Anan poked her head out.


    No matter how hard she struggled, she could only roll on the bed and could not break free from the nket.


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Mu Anan shouted in despair.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t respond and went straight into the bathroom.


    Zong Zhengyu took out a book from the bookshelf- The Heart-calming Sutra. He sat on the sofa and read it silently.


    No matter how Mu Anan tossed and turned on the bed, he remained indifferent.


    He only carried Mu Anan to the bed when she got off the bed.


    Sometimes, Mu Anan twisted too much and Seventh Master was toozy to carry her.


    After all, she was still wrapped in a nket and there was a carpet on the floor, so she couldn¡¯t feel any pain.


    The night slowly became darker.


    Mu Anan¡¯s condition was getting worse.


    There was still a long way to go before the eight hours ended.


    At the same time, in the Tang family.


    When Tang Mi returned home, she locked herself in her room.


    His parents were still discussing the matter of TAG.


    They were all saying that someone in the club had offended Seventh Master. He was so angry that the entire city could not be at peace for the entire night. It was all because of a girl.


    Tang Mi hid in the room, feeling uneasy.


    She was thinking about what Luo Sen had just said¡­


    After Luo Sen dealt with those people, he sent Tang Mi out of TAG.


    He also expressed his sincere gratitude for Tang Mi¡¯s report to Seventh Master.


    Everything was going ording to Tang Mi¡¯s n.


    Tang Mi had wanted to get rid of Mu Anan in one go tonight.


    Without this so-called ¡®Little Princess of Yuyuan Estate¡¯, Seventh Master wouldpromise with the old master sooner orter and marry her.


    However, Tang Mi was worried that if anything went wrong tonight, she could not escape.


    Therefore, she arranged for someone to keep an eye on Seventh Master and inform him when it was about time.


    When Seventh Master rushed over after receiving her news, he would see Mu Anan being yed by those people.


    This scene was even more exciting.


    She did not expect it to be brought forward. However, she had tricked Liang Pan.


    At this moment, the entire Liang Family had gone crazy like the Asura Arena.


    However, everything was normal so far. The more Tang Mi thought about Luo Sen¡¯s attitude and tone when he thanked her, the more she felt that it was a little strange.


    Tang Mi felt a little uneasy.


    However, when she recalled and grasped the details, she felt that there was no problem.


    After all, if Seventh Master thought that there was something wrong with her, he would directly take action against her and the Tang family.


    The Tang family would not be so peaceful now.


    Thinking of this, Tang Mi forced herself to calm down.


    The next day.


    In the presidential suite of the hotel where Mu Anan was staying.


    When Mu Anan opened her eyes, her first reaction was that her throat was dry and painful.


    Her second reaction was that her back was sore.


    Her third reaction was that she couldn¡¯t move!


    Mu Anan was very confused. Her mind was nk. She could not react to where she had been, what had happened, and where she was now.


    She kept staring at the ceiling.


    She gradually recalled what had happened yesterday.


    From the moment she attended the banquet, being tricked onto the stage by Tang Mi, to the moment she was treated as a gift.


    Suddenly, Mu Anan¡¯s eyes widened and she blurted out, ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    However, when she opened her mouth, her voice was as hoarse as a duck¡¯s.


    Mu Anan¡¯s scalp went numb. She wanted to get up, but her body was trapped. In her anxiety, she shouted again, ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    ¡°Turn your head to the right.¡± Seventh Master¡¯s familiar voice sounded.


    Mu Anan almost instinctively obeyed and turned her head to the right.


    She saw the man leaning against the sofa.


    Seventh Master was dressed very seriously. He was wearing a dark blue three-piece suit and a tie. His legs were crossed elegantly.


    He was reading a sutra in his right hand and he wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses. He blew his eyes while reading but he did not look at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan looked at this scene and felt that the man sitting on the sofa was extremely dignified and elegant.


    However, thest memory in Mu Anan¡¯s mind was of her falling out of the gift box and being hugged by Seventh Master.


    After that, she forgot everything.


    Seventh Master was reading the Heart-calming Sutra elegantly and strictly.


    Heart-calming Sutra?


    The man who had always read documents and foreign ssics suddenly held the Heart-calming Sutra. No matter how she thought about it, it felt a little strange.


    Ding dong!


    While Mu Anan was still thinking about it, she heard a notification from her phone.


    She subconsciously wanted to reach out her hand, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t move.


    Mu Anan watched helplessly at her phone which was on the table in front of Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master, who was reading the Heart-calming Sutra, slowly put the book down and held her phone with his slender fingers.


    Then, he unlocked it, opened it, and read it out. ¡°Wordly Riches sent you a message to ask you how the masked ball went yesterday.¡±


    After that¡­


    Mu Anan felt a chill down her spine. She felt that she was over!


    She went to the masked ball secretly.


    She even left her phone in the hotel and sneaked out.


    It was fine if she only sneaked out.


    The key point was that Seventh Master didn¡¯t go to the ball at all yesterday, but she had caused such a bigmotion.


    ¡°Seventh Master,¡± Mu Anan suddenly called out in a trembling voice, ¡°Although


    I said that I¡¯m already 20 years old but my 20th birthday is next month.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die young.¡±


    Mu Anan sounded aggrieved.


    Zong Zhengyu did not seem to care about her pitiful attitude. He looked down at the phone screen and then looked up at Mu Anan. ¡°The other party asked you did you enjoy it.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Zong Zhengyu suddenly lowered his voice, ¡°Answer!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s body trembled and she quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s quite¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?


    ¡°Oh, no. Tell her not to harm me in the future with such a messy masked ball. I¡¯m a decent girl and won¡¯t participate in such an indecent ball.¡±


    Too many words.¡±


    ¡°Not fun.¡±


    After Mu Anan finished speaking softly, Zong Zhengyu typed quickly on the screen, followed by the sound of a message being sent.


    Mu Anan licked her dry lips.


    She was a little scared now.


    To be more precise, she was very guilty and afraid.


    Seventh Master was dressed very strictly and elegantly. His expression was as calm as water. However, Mu Anan could feel that this man was carrying a knife whenever he looked up at her.


    However, Zong Zhengyu did not say anything.


    He picked up the Heart-calming Sutra again and continued to flip through it with a serious expression.


    He had no intention of letting go of Mu Anan at all.


    Mu Anan felt that the calmer Seventh Master was, the more flustered she was.


    In order to not die so miserably, Mu Anan decided to confess.


    ¡°Seventh Master, that person called Wordly Riches is an online friend 1 know. She¡¯s also the person 1 met yesterday.¡±


    Mu Anan decided to start with Xiao Jiu¡¯s introduction. ¡°When 1 was in Jiann City, I saw her Weibo. She said that TAG was going to hold a masked ball and that it was going to be held by Liuli City¡¯s Phecda.¡±


    ¡°I thought that the party held by Phecda would be fun since all of you grew up together, so 1 wanted to go. But when 1 heard that you were not going and that she had an invitation, I thought of getting the invitation through her.¡±


    After that, Mu Anan started to act pitiful again. ¡°I thought it was fun. But who knew that it would turn out like this? Seventh Master, you don¡¯t even know that those people wanted me to go on stage and dance. That male dance partner even took advantage of me!¡±


    ¡°Although 1 crippled him, 1 was still hurt. 1 was even locked in a gift box. I was so flustered. I¡­¡±


    When Mu Anan met Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes, she could not continue her story.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say much.


    He nced at Mu Anan. After she shut up, he continued to read the Heart-calming Sutra in his hand.


    ¡°Seventh Master, can you stop reading the Heart-calming Sutra?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not reading this, 1¡¯11 deal with you in the next second.


    ¡°Then you should read more to calm yourself..¡±

 Chapter 208 - 208: Of Course

    Chapter 208: Of Course


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan shut up after she finished speaking.


    Zong Zhengyu leaned on the sofa, flipping through the Heart-calming Sutra.


    Other than the sound of Zong Zhengyu flipping through the pages of the book, there was only the sound of Mu Anan¡¯s slightly nervous breathing in the room.


    Of course, there was also Seventh Master¡¯s breathing.


    However, this man was so steady that Mu Anan could barely hear his unusual breathing.


    Time passed slowly.


    Mu Anan became more and more nervous.


    Zong Zhengyu had no intention of continuing to speak, nor did he have any intention to release her.


    Seventh Master was a man of few words. He usually wouldn¡¯t make a sound for the entire day.


    Mu Anan was used to the man¡¯s silence but she was not used to the silence with this position.


    After about three to five minutes of silence.


    Mu Anan took the initiative to ask, ¡°Seventh Master, can you tell me when you n to let me go?¡±


    ¡°When you tell the truth.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes never left the Heart-calming Sutra. His reply was simple.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips.


    It was only then that she felt that her lower lip seemed to be a little broken.


    It was a little hard dead skin.


    It was probably because she had taken it yesterday or something.


    Mu Anan bit off the dead skin and then took a deep breath.


    There was a hint of blood.


    Mu Anan took two more puffs and only stopped after she was sure that nothing woulde out.


    She said, ¡°I saw Wordly Riches¡¯s Weibo that sent me a WeChat message. It said that Tang Mi wanted to confirm the rtionship with you at the masked ball. After that, you two will be going public. After the ball ended, Tang Mi would confirm her identity as the Zong family¡¯s seventh young mistress.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s tone became softer and softer.


    At first, she was still looking at Zong Zhengyu. Butter on, she didn¡¯t dare to look anymore and just stared at the ceiling.


    She was still very nervous.


    Meanwhile, Zong Zhengyu had already put down the Heart-calming Sutra. He looked at Mu Anan silently.


    Mu Anan started biting her lip again.


    Zong Zhengyu looked away.


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice rang in the room again, ¡°1 don¡¯t like Tang Mi.¡±


    Mu Anan suddenly turned her head and looked at Zong Zhengyu. ¡°Seventh Master, I don¡¯t like Tang Mi!¡±


    She didn¡¯t like her very much.


    Not only Tang Mi.


    It was because Mu Anan did not like any woman with Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan looked downward. ¡°I thought that once she seeded, you wouldn¡¯t even return to Jiann City.¡±


    In the end, only she would stay in Jiann City. She would guard an isted city, waiting for a person who would not return.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached at the mere thought of such a scene.


    It was uneptable.


    All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    Zong Zhengyu, who was sitting on the sofa, was waiting for Mu Anan to give him aplete exnation.


    However, when he saw the child lying on the bed with her eyes lowered, he felt sour.


    It was a feeling of helplessness.


    Lonely and sensitive.


    She was so fragile that even a slight blink of an eye could hurt this child.


    Zong Zhengyu got up from the sofa and approached Mu Anan.


    As Zong Zhengyu approached, Mu Anan¡¯s drooping eyshes fluttered and she slowly raised her head.


    There was a hint of caution hidden in her almond-shaped eyes.


    ¡°Seventh Master, am I very bad?¡± Mu Anan¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°It¡¯s as if I insist on clinging to you and never want to grow up.¡±


    She insisted on being together with him.


    Other than that, Mu Anan wanted to be a girl by Seventh Master¡¯s side forever.


    She was very greedy.


    She was so greedy that she not only wanted to be Seventh Master¡¯s sole pet, but she also wanted to be the apple of his eye.


    ¡°Never grow up then.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu said straightforwardly, ¡°Always be a good girl by my side. I¡¯ll dote on you.¡±


    After saying that, Zong Zhengyu pulled off the long tie that bound Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan rolled over on the bed and the nket spread out naturally.


    The cold wind blew on her skin, bringing with it a chill.


    Only then did Mu Anan realize that her body, which was wrapped tightly in the nket, was already drenched.


    She struggled as she half-knelt and half-sat on the bed. She stretched out her hands towards Zong Zhengyu pitifully.


    Zong Zhengyu took off his coat and covered Mu Anan with it.


    He wanted to put her hands down but Mu Anan insisted on holding up.


    Her fair face was filled with grievance and stubbornness as she stared straight at Zong Zhengyu.


    She just wanted him to hug her.


    Otherwise, she would not get off the bed.


    ¡°Seventh Master¡­¡±


    Mu Anan called out softly.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hands that were originally holding her arms suddenly lost their strength. He sighed helplessly and grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s waist instead, carrying her off the bed.


    Mu Anany on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder and closed her eyes to feel his warmth and smell.


    She was greedy.


    She quietlyy on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder.


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Girl, rx.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Mu Anan was very willful.


    Zong Zhengyu almost blurted out a warning.


    However, when he saw the girl curled up into a ball in his arms and looked so pitiful, he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    In the end, Zong Zhengyu simply let the girl hang on his body.


    When he walked to the bathroom, he deliberately slowed down his pace.


    It would take two to three minutes to cover the distance. But this time, Zong Zhengyu deliberately slowed down and walked for nearly ten minutes before reaching the bathroom door.


    He said, ¡°Girl, it¡¯s time to get down.¡±


    Mu Anan was not willing to do so. She wrapped her hands tightly around Zong Zhengyu¡¯s neck.


    She was also shaking her head in protest.


    Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Come down and take a shower. You¡¯re drenched.¡±


    After saying that, he paused for a few seconds and added, ¡°You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to get down.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s voice was muffled and she sounded especially aggrieved. ¡°I don¡¯t want to let go.¡±


    The girl was especially clingy today.


    In the past, although she would be coquettish and clingy, she was still obedient.


    After a few reminders, she would restrain herself.


    But Mu Anan was different today.


    Her voice sounded silly.


    Zong Zhengyu patiently coaxed her and patted her head. ¡°Go take a shower now. I¡¯ll carry you after you¡¯re done, okay?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t bear. I¡¯m afraid that once 1 let go, you¡¯ll go to Tang Mi.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Zong Zhengyu was very certain. ¡°1 promise.¡±


    However, Mu Anan still held him tightly..

 Chapter 209 - 209: Really?

    Chapter 209: Really?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan acted coquettishly and refused to listen.


    She just clung on Zong Zhengyu.


    She didn¡¯t want to go anywhere. She just wanted to hug him.


    However, the man, who had always been impatient, was very patient now.


    Not only was he patient, but he was also coaxing her gently.


    ¡°Little Anan, be good. After the shower, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk, okay?¡± Zong Zhengyu thought for a moment and finally said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to the amusement park for a long time. I¡¯ll apany you to go there, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the amusement park, then take you to dinner. I¡¯ll apany you all day. Is that okay, girl?¡±


    Mu Anan was originally lying on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s body, but she was moved when she heard that he would apany her for the entire day.


    She gently broke free and stared at Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Really?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu nodded.


    ¡°Take me to the amusement park?¡± Mu Anan asked seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not the kind that books the entire ce. It¡¯s the kind that follows the crowd. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Zong Zhengyu promised her without hesitation.


    Although he hated crowded ces the most.


    Although with his status and the Zong family¡¯s current state, it was very dangerous for him to bring the girl to a crowded ce like this.


    However¡­


    The girl was unhappy.


    As long as he could make the girl happy, nothing mattered.


    Mu Anan was very touched. ¡°I also want to have dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to eat whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°The whole day is mine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the whole day is yours.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu promised and reached out to wipe away the tears from Mu Anan¡¯s eyes. He also took off the hair stuck to the corner of her lips and helped Mu Ananb it behind her ear.


    The satisfied girl finally smiled.


    She hugged Zong Zhengyu tightly again. ¡°Seventh Master, I love you!¡±


    After saying that, she jumped down from his body and ran into the bathroom, closing the door.


    Zong Zhengyu stood at the door.


    But at this moment, Zong Zhengyu felt that it was a little different from before.


    He knocked on the door. ¡°Take your time. Call me if you feel ufortable.¡±


    The child¡¯s muffled reply came from the bathroom, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After receiving a response, Zong Zhengyu turned around and walked towards the sofa.


    Just as he sat down, his phone rang.


    The man, who had a gentle expression, instantly turned cold.


    He sat on the sofa and answered the call.


    ¡°Seventh Master, the old master wants you toe to the hospital. He wants an exnation for what happened yesterday.¡±


    The news at TAG club yesterday was still explosive.


    Not only that, but the entiremercial circle of Liuli City was also bombarded with bombs.


    Severalpanies disappeared from Liuli City overnight.


    This could be considered a small-scale business storm, and themotion was very big.


    It could be said that Zong Zhengyu had turned the business circle of Liuli City upside down for Mu Anan.


    However, the news was controlled by Luo Sen. Other than reporting on those people who had offended Seventh Master, the rest of the news regarding Mu Anan would not be reported.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°They touched my little princess.¡±


    This was the exnation.


    Then Zong Zhengyu added, ¡°Tell the old master that I have to apany the little princess today, so I won¡¯t go there.¡±


    Luo Sen said, ¡°Noted.¡±


    After a few seconds, Luo Sen asked again, ¡°Then, the Tang family¡­¡±


    ¡°Keep it.¡± Zong Zhengyu looked up and stared in the direction of the washroom. ¡°Tang Mi is Anan¡¯s.¡±


    Tang Mi had something to do with this.


    She thought that she was smart and left a way out.


    In fact, her methods were despicable and stupid.


    But Zong Zhengyu did not want to do anything to her.


    Since Tang Mi was the one who had caused this, then he would let Mu Anan take revenge and deal with her grievances.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu hung up the phone.


    At the same time, he looked at the time on his phone.


    The girl had already been inside for five minutes.


    What Seventh Master didn¡¯t know was that Mu Anan had been looking at the mirror for five minutes.


    In the mirror, Mu Anan was wearing the ck dress she had worn yesterday. The neckline was a little torn and hung on her arm soullessly.


    Knock knock knock!


    The sudden knock on the door startled Mu Anan.


    At the same time, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice sounded,¡± Mu Anan.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Anan quickly responded and suppressed her emotions. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in there for ten minutes.¡± Zong Zhengyu reminded, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Mu Anan immediately replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m just removing my makeup and skincare first.¡±


    Seventh Master did not respond.


    Mu Anan looked at the door and felt that Seventh Master had already left.


    Mu Anan pinched her face and took a deep breath to stop herself from thinking about yesterday.


    She removed her makeup and then took afortable shower.


    There was a door in the bathroom that led directly to the cloakroom. Mu Anan wrapped herself in a towel and went straight to the cloakroom.


    Her luggage was in the cloakroom. Mu Anan picked out a piece of clothing and tidied herself up before walking out.


    When the door opened, Zong Zhengyu was standing at the door, leaning against the table.


    His body was slightly tilted, making his already tall and straight figure appear even more slender. He was wearing a white shirt, and the corners of the shirt were still tucked into his pants.


    There was no belt, but his waist was really thin!


    While Mu Anan was in a trance, Zong Zhengyu had already stood up straight and opened his arms to her.


    Mu Anan looked slightly surprised.


    Seventh Master said, ¡°I just said that I¡¯ll hug you for a while after showering.¡±


    When Mu Anan heard that, she was instantly overjoyed.


    Without any hesitation, she jumped onto Seventh Master and hugged his neck tightly.


    She subconsciously wanted to kiss Seventh Master¡¯s face, but he dodged.


    Mu Anan was immediately dissatisfied..

 Chapter 210 - 210: Laughing

    Chapter 210: Laughing


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I only agreed to hug you just now, not kiss.¡±


    Mu Anan had originally wanted to change her dissatisfied expression to act pitiful.


    However, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s serious words instantly made Mu Anan fail.


    She immediately broke out inughter andy on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder.


    She couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    Zong Zhengyu patted her head and said nothing.


    He carried Mu Anan to the table and poured a ss of warm water.


    ¡°Drink some water.¡±


    Mu Anan was obediently fed water.


    Mu Anan only felt better after drinking half a cup of warm water.


    Her throat, which had always been dry, was now moistened.


    ¡°Full HP resurrection,¡± said Mu Anan.


    The smile on her face was very bright.


    The sunlight outside the French windows was bright but it couldn¡¯tpare to the girl¡¯s smile.


    Zong Zhengyu put the cup aside and held Mu Anan with one hand to prevent her from falling. He pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear with the other hand.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat and then set off, okay?¡± he said.


    Mu Anan nodded happily.


    ¡°Can youe down now?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked again.


    Mu Anan was very obedient this time.


    She didn¡¯t act coquettishly or shamelessly, nor was she clingy. She obediently got off Zong Zhengyu¡¯s body.


    Then Zong Zhengyu brought Mu Anan downstairs for breakfast.


    He wanted to drive to the amusement park.


    However, at Mu Anan¡¯s repeated request, Seventh Master sat in the passenger seat while Mu Anan drove.


    Mu Anan was used to racing.


    From the moment she started racing, the car would speed up whenever she held the steering wheel.


    But she was very cowardly today.


    She drove very slowly.


    After all, the most important person to her was sitting in the passenger seat.


    She could not make any mistake.


    In the end¡­


    ¡°Drive faster.¡± The one in the passenger seat was disgusted by Mu Anan¡¯s speed.


    Mu Anan said seriously, ¡°Seventh Master, haven¡¯t you heard of a saying?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu nced at her.


    Mu Anan said in all seriousness, ¡°Drive properly or your family will cry.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mu Anan added, ¡°I¡¯m not someone who drives a car like a fighter jet.¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan.¡±


    While Zong Zhengyu was warning Mu Anan, a bicycle rode past Mu Anan¡¯s car.


    The rider even deliberately stopped in front of Mu Anan¡¯s car.


    It was obvious that the rider despised her.


    ¡°If you keep crawling like a dog,e down.¡± Seventh Master had already given her an ultimatum.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t dare to be slow. She immediately stepped on the elerator and sped off. The wind blew up the clothes of the bicycle rider who had just overtaken her.


    The bicycle rider was dumbfounded.


    When Mu Anan and Zong Zhengyu arrived at the amusement park, it was 11 o¡¯clock.


    Many people had gathered in the amusement park.


    Standing at the entrance, Mu Anan could hear the excited screamsing from inside. It made her so excited.


    She turned around and looked at Zong Zhengyu who was standing in the distance. She quickly waved her hand. ¡°Seventh Master, hurry up.¡±


    Many people were checking tickets at the entrance.


    Zong Zhengyu, who was dressed in a suit and had an outstanding temperament, immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    After seeing Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face, almost all the passersby were stunned.


    This kind of top-grade face was even challenging a superstar.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t like the crowd as well as these gazes.


    Some people even secretly picked up their phones to take photos.


    Zong Zhengyu gave them a murderous look. They were suppressed by his aura and quickly put away their phones.


    The Seventh Master¡¯s impatience dissipated when he saw the happy expression on the little princess¡¯s face.


    Mu Anan looked up at the window. ¡°Seventh Master, wait for me at the side. I¡¯ll go buy tickets¡­¡±


    Before Mu Anan could finish her words, Zong Zhengyu suddenly reached out his right hand and grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s waist with one hand, lifting her up.


    Many envious exmations immediately sounded around them.


    Zong Zhengyu carried Mu Anan to the shade of a tree.


    He had wanted Mu Anan to sit down but the seat above was dirty, so she had to stand on it.


    ¡°Wait here.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu then turned around to queue up at the window to buy tickets.


    But the line was very long.


    Moreover, it was a sunny day today. The direction of the sun was coincidentally the line at this window.


    Seventh Master stood there for less than a minute before his expression could no longer be maintained.


    Most importantly, whether it was the line in front or the line next to him, they kept looking in his direction.


    Those people thought that they had lowered their voices but he could hear them clearly.


    ¡°So handsome.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m going crazy. How can he be so handsome?¡±


    ¡°My God! I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome guy. I feel like I¡¯m in love¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between him and that woman? Are they a couple?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The age difference is quite big. Daughter?¡±


    Being stared at by countless gazes, Zong Zhengyu immediately felt like he was being watched.


    His cold expression was on the verge of copse.


    In the end, after waiting in line for three minutes, Zong Zhengyu turned around and left.


    Mu Anan was standing there, smiling.


    Mu Anan had been calcting how long Seventh Master couldst since the moment he stood in the line.


    She even gave him five minutes in a friendly manner.


    In the end, her Seventh Master could not hold it in for three minutes.


    Moreover, when Seventh Master walked toward Mu Anan, his face was ugly and his aura was cold as if he was going to kill someone.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    Zong Zhengyu had already walked up to Mu Anan and carried her down. ¡°Let¡¯s go-¡±


    Mu Anan said deliberately, ¡°Seventh Master, we can¡¯t buy tickets if we don¡¯t line up. Why not I go?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear, using force on purpose.


    Mu Anan immediately raised her hands in surrender. ¡°Seventh Master, it hurts! I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    She admitted her mistake, but her smile showed that she had no intention of retreating.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t bother her. He made a call.


    TWo minutester, the amusement park manager respectfully presented the ck card.


    Not only did they not have to queue up at the entrance to take tickets, but they also did not have to queue up for any of the facilities inside.


    At the same time, the manager respectfully reminded him, ¡°Seventh Master, there¡¯s a team inside that¡¯s recording a variety show about skateboarding. If you think it¡¯s a hindrance, I¡¯ll ask them to leave immediately.¡±


    The manager was terrified.


    When he received the notice that the Seventh Master had arrived, he almost fell from the second floor.


    After all, people with the status of Seventh Master would not step into such a public ce.


    After Zong Zhengyu heard this, he immediately frowned.


    Whenever a celebrity was recording, fans woulde over.


    It meant that there were more people than normal at the amusement park today.


    Before Zong Zhengyu could reply, Mu Anan, who was beside him, replied, ¡°No need.¡±


    The manager did not know Mu Anan, nor did he know her identity. However, he dared not be disrespectful when he saw Seventh Master¡¯s attitude towards Mu Anan.


    Under Seventh Master¡¯s gaze, the manager immediately left.


    Mu Anan smiled and looked at Seventh Master. The reason why she didn¡¯t ask those celebrities to leave was because she had a secret intention.


    She secretly told Seventh Master¡­.

 Chapter 211 - 211: The Drama Queen

    Chapter 211: The Drama Queen


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Actually, 1 just want you to lead me among the crowd.¡±


    In the sea of people, 1 will just follow you.


    You¡¯ll be watching me all the time.


    And we were just a little bit of color in the crowd.


    It was just like how Mu Anan had acted coquettishly with Seventh Master in the past to eat hotpot.


    it wasn¡¯t the way to clear the people present.


    Instead, they waited in line for a while at a hotpot restaurant with good reviews before they served the dishes.


    The surroundings were noisy.


    But it was just the way of life.


    Zong Zhengyu pinched Mu Anans ear. ¡°Up to you*¡±


    He would indulge her without a bottom line today.


    Mu Anan was overjoyed.


    She also knew that although Seventh Master looked like he was going to teach her a lesson when she woke up in the morning, he was nor angry with her.


    Seventh Master probably thought that he had scared her yesterday, so he spoiled her like this now.


    He would agree to anything.


    Mu Anan did not ask about what happened yesterday.


    She just didn¡¯t want to ask.


    She wanted to take advantage of the moment when Seventh Master doted on her to be happy and not talk about anything else.


    Mu Anan pulled Seventh Seventh Master into the amusement park.


    Celebrities were filming but the recording venue was not sealed.


    The fans of those celebrities were organized and very cultured.


    They just quietly apanied their idols as passersby.


    It was very harmonious.


    ¡°Sister.¡±


    Mu Anan had just walked in with Zong Zhengyu when someone shouted from behind.


    She turned around and saw a boy wearing a baseball cap, a short-sleeved shirt, and brown casual pants walking toward Mu Anan.


    There were a few little girls behind him, holding their phones and smiling shyly.


    He was probably a celebrity but Mu Anan didn¡¯t know him.


    When rhe boy approached Mu Anan, Zong Zhengyu stepped forward and pulled Mu Anan back.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s aura was very strong. The male celebrity, who had a shy smile on his face, silently stopped a merer away from Zong Zhengyu and Mu Anan.


    He said very politely, ¡°Hello, my name is Leo. We¡¯re recording a skateboarding show. I¡¯vee across a mission. 1 need to teach you some simple skateboarding moves and thenpere with another group. Is that okay?¡±


    After the other party finished speaking, he pointed at the recording team behind him.


    Leo added, ¡°Just a few simple movements. I guarantee that it is safe.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned, subconsciously wanting to reject him directly.


    However, before he could say anything, Mu Anan grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arm and stepped forward. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Leo immediately revealed a happy smile.


    However, when Leo met Zong Zhengyu¡¯s cold gaze, he immediately panicked and blurted out, ¡°Daddy¡­ Oh no, uncle, may I?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Leo calling him ¡®daddy.


    She raised his head and peeked at Zong Zhengyu.


    Seventh Master¡¯s face was already ugly.


    Leo was very nervous. He was just a shy boy and now that he had said something wrong. He was at a loss.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and chuckled. Suddenly, she felt like ying around.


    She deliberately put on a serious expression and looked up at Zong Zhengyu. She asked very seriously, ¡°Daddy, can I?¡±


    When she said the word ¡®daddy, Seventh Master¡¯s expression became uglier.


    Mu Anan could feel the murderous intent.


    Leo silently took two steps back.


    Although Mu Anan was afraid, she couldn¡¯t resist being a drama queen.


    ¡°1 know you¡¯re past the age to y in an amusement park but you¡¯re here to apany me today. I¡¯ll just y for a while. Is that okay?¡±


    She said every word happily.


    Leo was trying his best to convince him. ¡°Yes, 1 promise I¡¯ll take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°I beg you, this is the fun of the young,¡± said the Drama Queen.


    Zong Zhengyu was speechless.


    Leo said, ¡°Yes, uncle. 1 know you don¡¯t quite understand this sport but skateboarding has been included in the sports meet!¡±


    ¡°Let me y with the young people please.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was stuck for words.


    Seventh Master rubbed his forehead and felt a headache.


    Not only that, but he also had the thought of bringing this girl back to teach her a lesson.


    Seeing that Mu Anan was about to throw a tantrum on the ground, Zong Zhengyu immediately said, ¡°Go!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thank you. 1 love you. Muacks!¡±


    After saying that, she even showed a loving gesture and blew a kiss at Zong Zhengyu.


    Seventh Master held Mu Anan s head down mercilessly and told her to disappear.


    Leo was also surprised. The elder, who looked serious and stiff, actually agreed. He was dumbfounded for a few minutes.


    Halfway through the journey with Mu Anan, Leo finally came back to his senses. He immediately turned around and bowed to Zong Zhengyu. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t reply.


    Mu Anan looked at Seventh Master¡¯s ugly expression and almostughed herself to death.


    After saying his thanks, Leo brought Mu Anan to the middle of the venue.


    it was a small open space with a few obstacles on it. Several sets of cameras were aimed at it.


    Zong Zhengyu nced around and finally locked his gaze on a slightly cleaner chair before sitting down.


    Seventh Master had just taken his seat when the director, who had been in the middle of the venue exining the things to take note of to the celebrities and passersby, returned.


    In the end, he realized that his exclusive seat had been upied.


    He immediately went forward with a straight face. ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows.


    His aura was not only noble but also a little cold and fierce.


    The director, who had a fierce look on his face, immediately said, ¡°No, please continue!¡±


    Then, the director turned around silently and stood at the side to watch the recording.


    It was the production team¡¯s mission for Leo to ask Mu Anan toe over to help. This variety show had two celebrities leading their respective team to do missions andpetitions together.


    Leo went to look for Mu Anan, and the other party found a skateboarder teenager who was dressed fashionably.


    Leo saw that the other party had found someone who knew how to skateboard. He immediately shook his head helplessly.


    Leo s opponent was a super beautiful female celebrity.


    Mu Anan recognized her. She was Song Jieya.


    She was a straightforward and beautiful goddess.


    Song Jieya sized Mu Anan up.


    Mu Anan was well-dressed today. She wore a in white shirt with a red id skirt and a pair of sneakers.


    She was obviously a very obedient student.


    Song Jieya immediately revealed the look of a winner in advance. ¡°If you lose this round again, you¡¯ll have to go on a roller coaster ride.¡±


    When Song Jieya said this, the surrounding LEO fans were unhappy.


    ¡°No, sister! Please show mercy. Our Leo is acrophobia. He can¡¯t ride rhe roller coaster.¡±


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve won seven episodes of LEO. Please save him.¡±


    The surrounding fans started begging for mercy.


    Song Jieya smiled at the side, with a sense of superiority of a winner.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but my strength doesn¡¯t allow it.¡±


    She said proudly and patted Leo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I wanted to give in to you but I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d found such a soft girl. I can¡¯t help you either.¡±


    Leo rubbed his nose helplessly.


    ¡°You guys have missions andpetitions for this variety show, and you keep losing?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    At the same time, there was some sympathy.


    Leo shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Sister Ya is too amazing. She¡¯s practically the Queen of Games.¡±


    After saying that, Leo seemed to have thought of something and added, ¡°You¡¯re wearing a dress. It¡¯ll be bad if you fallter. 1¡¯11 get my assistant to change into a pair of sweatpants for you.¡±


    ¡°No need. I won¡¯t fall.¡±


    Mu Anan waved her hand and raised her eyebrows. She leaned closer to Leo and said, ¡°Brother Leo, you¡¯re very lucky today. You¡¯ve found me. I ll help you end Sister Ya¡¯s Queen of Games title.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan scratched her neck with her thumb and made a killing gesture. She blinked her eyes confidently..

 Chapter 212 - 212: A Fox

    Chapter 212: A Fox


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan made her bold statement, she did not notice that the microphone that the staff had pinned on her clothes had already turned on.


    This sentence was immediately transmitted through the microphone, and everyone present could hear it.


    The first to react was Song Jieya.


    She looked at Mu Anan and smiled. ¡°Little girl, I like your blind confidence.¡±


    That was what she said, but her words were polite.


    She treated Mu Anan as a little sister who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth.


    The skateboarder boy next to Song Jieya chuckled. ¡°Little girl, be careful not to p in your face when you talk big.¡±


    The surrounding fans also felt a little awkward and tried to persuade her.


    ¡°Little girl, even though Leo has been losing, we know that he is quite unlucky. Lose means lose.¡±


    ¡°Yes, little sister. You just need to move a bitter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that the other party knows how to skateboard. Little girl, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Leo found such a blindly confident person. If we loseter, we¡¯ll be the ones to lose face.¡±


    ¡°Can I change someone?¡±


    Many people tried to persuade her. Some were friendly, but some were hostile and mocking.


    Mu Anan was unmoved. She shrugged. ¡°Tell me the rules of thepetition.


    I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan nced at Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master sat on the chair with a cold expression. The surrounding staff did not dare to approach.


    He waspletely out of ce with the surrounding atmosphere.


    Mu Anan felt likeughing.


    Seventh Master had already cast a nce over. Mu Anan immediately behaved well and retracted her gaze.


    At the same time, the staff exined the rules of thepetition.


    The rules were very simple. The two mentors would teach the guests and they wouldpete.


    For example, if Song Jieya taught the skateboarder a move and the skateboarder seeded, then Leo would have to teach Mu Anan the skateboarder¡¯s move within the stipted time.


    If Mu Anan seeded, it would mean that she had taken the blow sessfully.


    Failure would be recorded first.


    The person who first lost five times would lose.


    Meanwhile, if the skateboarder failed to perform the moves taught by Song Jieya, it would be considered a move failure.


    A move failure was not counted in the number of failures, but the right to make a move had to be transferred to Leo then.


    The rules were simple and clear.


    The skateboarder boy walked arrogantly to Mu Anan. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. I don¡¯t even need Sister Ya to teach me the first move. 1¡¯11 just do a simple one.¡±


    Song Jieya said from the side, ¡°Don¡¯t bully others. Just make a simple one. After all, I¡¯m so close to Leo. Don¡¯t let him lose too badly.¡±


    Mu Anan nced at Song Jieya with a calm expression.


    The skateboarder stepped onto the stage.


    He spun around on the spot and stopped. He was extremely arrogant. ¡°It¡¯s that simple.¡±


    Song Jieya stood beside Leo and patted him helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve won so many episodes, but you can¡¯t escape from the roller coaster this time.¡±


    Leo¡¯s heart was heavy.


    Mu Anan suddenly asked, ¡°Sister Ya, Leo will ride the roller coaster if he loses. What about you?¡±


    Song Jieya was stunned. ¡°What?¡±


    Mu Anan looked at her seriously.


    Song Jieya smiled and said, ¡°Eating durian without makeup.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded. ¡°Sister Ya, can we top up? If you lose, you¡¯ll remove your makeup on the roller coaster. How about that?¡±


    Song Jieya was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenly smiled. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re so interesting. Since you¡¯re so confident, I promise you.¡±


    ¡°Just based on your confidence, 1 guarantee that your episode¡¯s viewership ratings will hit the charts. The national goddess is taking off her makeup on a roller coaster ride. This title is too cool!¡±


    Mu Anan raised her chin, looking arrogant and confident.


    She kicked the skateboard that was standing there and jumped on it. She turned around the ce where the skateboarder had just slid.


    It ended easily.


    The people present looked at Mu Anan, who was soft and obedient. No one knew that she could be so handsome and arrogant when she stood on the skateboard.


    She had be a different person.


    Song Jieya was surprised. The skateboarder was shocked, and Leo¡¯s mouth was slightly open.


    Mu Anan stood in front of the skateboarder boy. ¡°Hurry up and make your move.¡±


    The skateboarder regained his senses. ¡°You know how to skateboard?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t.¡± Mu Anan shrugged. ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    The skateboarder didn¡¯te back to his senses.


    The staff beside him reminded him and quickly continued.


    Song Jieya returned to her senses and smiled. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re hiding your true colors.¡±


    Even though she said that, her expression was a little awkward.


    She walked over to the skateboarder and taught him for three minutes.


    Then, the skateboarder returned and jumped down five stairs on his skateboard.


    However, the skateboarder did not seed. When he jumped, the skateboard left his feet and fell.


    Since his move failed, it would be Mu Anan¡¯s turn.


    ¡°Just do a simple action.¡± Leo still wanted to ensure Mu Anan¡¯s safety, so he asked her to do a simple action.


    However, Mu Anan shrugged.


    Stepping on her skateboard, she challenged the five steps that the skateboarder failed.


    There were all sorts of exmations in the surroundings.


    However, Mu Anan pretended not to hear them. After turning the skateboard, she made a preparation dash and jumped up on the skateboard. When she was in the air, she flipped the skateboard over andnded steadily and handsomely!


    Mu Anan even rode her skateboard to Zong Zhengyu. She smiled and tilted her head. ¡°Seventh Master, am I awesome?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu opened the bottle of mineral water in his hand and fed Mu Anan a mouthful.


    Then, he wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    Meanwhile, the other side had already erupted with crazy screams and apuse.


    Song Jieya¡¯s face was very ugly.


    The skateboard was also dumbfounded.


    He thought that she was an innocent white rabbit, but who knew she was a little cunning fox?


    ¡°Seventh Master, are you bored of waiting?¡± Mu Anan was only concerned about Seventh Master¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    Mu Anan nodded seriously. ¡°I haven¡¯t yed for a long time. I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    ¡°Then have fun.¡±


    Mu Anan immediatelyughed when she heard that and made a salute. ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    She slid back and enjoyed the stunning apuse.


    When it was the skateboarder¡¯s turn, he couldn¡¯t get past the five floors.


    He would fall whenever he jumped.


    However, the skateboarder was serious. He repeated it over and over again as if he did not know the pain of falling. He finally seeded on the seventh try.


    The spirit of skateboarding was like this. There wouldn¡¯t be so many sesses in one try. It was to start over again and again. No matter how hard and painful the fall was, the feeling of sess in the few seconds was indescribable.


    Back then, Mu Anan liked skateboarding because she liked the spirit of the sport.


    It was Mu Anan¡¯s turn to make her second move. She directly challenged him by dropping down from the bar.


    The skateboarder boy still failed.


    Song Jieya¡¯s face was extremely ugly, but she still had to show encouragement to the camera.


    Mu Anan enjoyed it. She would slide to Seventh Master¡¯s side ande back from time to time.


    The man, who used to be extremely impatient and aloof, was sitting quietly in the corner, watching his girl jump on the skateboard happily.


    Meanwhile, in the Tang family.


    Tang Mi had been hiding in her room the whole day. The matter of the TAG mask ball yesterday had been stuck in her heart.


    At the same time, she received a phone call.


    ¡°Miss Tang, Seventh Master and Mu Anan have been at the amusement park since they left the hotel at noon.¡± The other party was someone Tang Mi had sent to check on the whereabouts of Seventh Master..

 Chapter 213 - 213: A Coaxing Day

    Chapter 213: A Coaxing Day


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Tang Mi was shocked when she heard this. ¡°An amusement park?¡±


    This wasn¡¯t a ce that Seventh Master should step into!


    The other party had already sent Tang Mi several photos.


    They were all scenes of Mu Anan happily skateboarding in front of Seventh Master, who wiped her sweat and fed her water.


    Tang Mi was so jealous!


    Tang Mi immediately changed her clothes and decided to go to the amusement park.


    She wanted to find out if Seventh Master had let go of the masked ball yesterday.


    If she didn¡¯t probe further, she would feel uneasy.


    Immediately, Tang Mi dialed the number of the person who had reported to her just now. ¡°Arrange for a group of people to go to the amusement park secretly and wait for my orders.¡±


    ¡°If anything happens, I want Mu Anan to die in the amusement park!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    At the amusement park.


    Mu Anan had thoroughly thrashed the skateboarder boy and had a great time.


    Song Jieya lost without any suspense.


    When there was no camera, her expression was filled with hatred.


    However, she immediately said to Leo when the camera came to her side, ¡°Congrattions, Leo. You finally won a match.¡±


    Leo still hadn¡¯t reacted.


    Although Mu Anan had won thepetition in a very cool and handsome manner, her image walking into the amusement park was still in his mind.


    The girl was very beautiful, like a little fairy. She looked good when she smiled and was very obedient.


    It turned out that she was an arrogant and confident girl!


    Mu Anan tilted her head and said to Song Jieya, ¡°Sister Ya, remember to go on the roller coaster without makeup.¡±


    Song Jieyeya was upset after losing the match and was even provoked by Mu Anan. However, she could only maintain herposure in front of the camera. ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±


    She turned around and asked her assistant to take the makeup bag and start arranging the punishment.


    ¡°Kid.¡±


    Seventh Master shouted.


    Mu Anan turned around and waved at Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan was not interested in Song Jieya removing her makeup and riding a roller coaster. Therefore, she waved at Leo and the production team. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    She put the skateboard aside and ran towards Zong Zhengyu.


    Leo and the staff behind wanted to call out, but they could not stop her.


    In the blink of an eye, the girl had already dashed to the front of the man in a suit with powerful aura.


    Mu Anan¡¯s forehead was already covered in beads of sweat after ying around.


    Zong Zhengyu took a tissue and wiped the sweat off her face.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I want to drink something.¡± Mu Anan stared at a small shop in the distance.


    Outside the store, there were all kinds of cartoon-themed drinks.


    Zong Zhengyu took a look and frowned.


    He felt that these drinks were unhealthy.


    Mu Anan pleaded, ¡°I¡¯ve never drunk it. The cartoons are very cute.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was speechless.


    Forget it.


    It was just asionally.


    The child was also frightened yesterday.


    She had been by his side for eight years, but she had never suffered the grievance like yesterday.


    An auction!


    Zong Zhengyu thought about how his little princess was trampled on at the banquet yesterday.


    The anger in his chest could not be suppressed.


    ¡°Wait here,¡± said Zong Zhengyu. He walked directly to the drinks stall.


    At the same time, he called Luo Sen.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I just walked out of the old master¡¯s room. He is very angry and wants you to¡­¡±


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Settle all those rted to Liang family. 1 want to know how you are going to settle the Tang Family tonight.¡±


    After giving the order, he hung up the phone.


    At the Zong family private hospital.


    Luo Sen was a little stunned as he held his phone.


    He had just walked out of the Zong family¡¯s old master¡¯s room. The old master was furious at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s actions and his words saying that he wanted to apany the little princess.


    He asked Luo Sen to bring Zong Zhengyu over immediately.


    Yet, Seventh Master gave such an order?


    Luo Sen silently put away his phone. The little princess must have been wronged this time.


    Seventh Master was furious.


    In the amusement park.


    Zong Zhengyu came back from buying drinks for Mu Anan. He saw the skateboarder boy who Mu Anan had defeated earlier standing next to her with his skateboard.


    The skateboarder grabbed his hair and smiled shyly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your moves just now were very beautiful and clean. Have you been practicing skateboarding for a long time?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s attitude was not bad. ¡°I liked to y when 1 was young.¡±


    The skateboarder boy chuckled foolishly.


    Mu Anan nced at the boy. He had only asked a few questions ever since he came over to greet her. Then, he started giggling.


    Mu Anan was quite worried. He had fallen so badly just now. Had his brain been damaged?


    ¡°Oh!¡± The skateboarder boy suddenly eximed and took out his phone with an awkward smile.


    As Mu Anan was standing close, she could see that the young man¡¯s hands were trembling.


    He said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have a few groups that are all skateboarding together. Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat and y together in the future.¡±


    ¡°Not free.¡±


    This was not Mu Anan¡¯s words, but Seventh Master!


    Mu Anan turned around in surprise. Then only she noticed that Seventh Master was behind her.


    When the skateboarder saw Seventh Master, he was a little nervous and immediately bowed. ¡°Hello, uncle.¡±


    Seventh Master was speechless.


    Mu Anan almost spat out her drink.


    She looked at Seventh Master secretly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Seventh Master¡¯s expression was so ugly, she also wanted to call along with him.


    The skateboarder boy was not sensitive. He said, ¡°We are skateboarders, so we want to find friends to join us. There are many groups.¡±


    After saying that, he was afraid that Zong Zhengyu would not believe him, so he showed the screen.


    The WeChat group was full of skateboarding titles.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression was still cold as he directly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±


    His aura was too strong. The skateboarder boy was a little scared.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything else but gave the skateboarder a look.


    The skateboarder boy felt that the gaze was too murderous. It was the first time he saw someone with such a strong aura. He didn¡¯t even dare to say anything more.


    Silently, he retreated and expressed, ¡°So¡­ sorry to disturb you.¡±


    After saying that, he quickly fled with his skateboard. He almost fell.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t control herself anymore. She sat at the side and started jumping around with her drink.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and pinched her ear.


    Mu Anan immediately begged for mercy. ¡°I was wrong. 1 was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, I was really wrong.¡± Mu Anan quickly changed her words, but her smile was especially bright. She rubbed her head against Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arm. ¡°Seventh Master, let¡¯s go to the roller coaster, okay?¡±


    After rubbing his arms, Mu Anan secretly raised her head and her eyes were sparkling.


    ¡°Seventh Master? Anan?¡±


    Before Zong Zhengyu could reply to Mu Anan, a surprised exmation came from afar.


    Mu Anan was disgusted by the voice.


    The smile on her face instantly disappeared.


    Zong Zhengyu had coaxed for a day and only this childughed happily.


    Now that her smile disappeared, Zong Zhengyu was naturally unhappy.


    He looked up and saw Tang Mi walking over with a seven or eight-year-old girl.


    Tang Mi had changed her usual socialite outfit. Now that she was wearing sportswear and had a ponytail, she looked much purer than before.


    Tang Mi pretended to be familiar. ¡°1 thought 1 had the wrong person. I didn¡¯t expect it¡¯s you guys. 1 brought my sister here.¡±


    ¡°Sister, say hello.¡±


    The girl greeted him obediently. ¡°Hello, Seventh Master. Hello, sister.¡±


    Tang Mi could naturally tell that Seventh Master and Mu Anan did not look too happy.


    But she could not wait any longer.


    She had to test if Seventh Master believed her words yesterday.


    Tang Mi added,¡± Anan, luckily you were fine yesterday. Otherwise, 1 would feel guilty for not informing Seventh Master to save you earlier.¡±


    [6 chapters updated, and it¡¯s very sweet! Anyone praising me¡ª]

 Chapter 214 - 214: Public Display of Affection

    Chapter 214: Public Disy of Affection


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan frowned slightly when she heard Tang Mi¡¯s words.


    She was extremely disgusted.


    The incident at the masked ball yesterday was caused by Tang AAi.


    If Mu Anan were the one who had done such a thing, she would have gone into hiding long ago instead of appearing here arrogantly.


    But Tang Mi had her thoughts.


    Before Mu Anan could speak, Tang Mi had already walked toward her.


    ¡°Anan, I¡¯m relieved to see you safe and sound,¡± said Tang Mi. ¡°I couldn¡¯t control the situation yesterday at all. I could only ask someone to invite Seventh


    Master over.¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Tang Mi¡¯s words with a calm expression on her face.


    However, she felt ufortable.


    She also understood why Tang Mi would appear so thick-skinned in front of her and Seventh Master today. It turned out that she had yed her trump card.


    While Mu Anan was silent, Tang Mi smiled and said, ¡°Fortunately, Seventh Master was there.¡±


    As she spoke, she took a step forward and reach out to hold Mu Anan¡¯s hand.


    Mu Anan instinctively wanted to dodge Tang Mi¡¯s actions.


    However, before she could move, Seventh Master grabbed her arm and pulled her behind him.


    Seventh Master stood in front of Mu Anan with a cold expression, protecting her out of habit.


    His attitude was arrogant and cold. He just said three words, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her.¡±


    It was a warning.


    Tang Mi¡¯s hand, which had just been raised in the air, froze.


    The situation was awkward.


    Even the younger sister Tang subconsciously took a step back after Zong


    Zhengyu finished his sentence, pulling away from him.


    Tang Mi¡¯s expression froze for a moment before she returned to normal.


    She naturally retracted her hand and casually ced it in the pocket of her sweatpants.


    She said casually, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m a gadabout sometimes.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was toozy to say more.


    He didn¡¯t even look at Tang Mi.


    It was as if he would feel disgusted looking at her again.


    He grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s arm and wanted to take the girl away.


    However, Mu Anan pressed down on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand.


    Seventh Master lowered his eyes and looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan smiled at Seventh Master and said to Tang Mi, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. 1 was just thinking that Seventh Master came in time yesterday. It turned out that it was Miss Tang Mi who helped. Thank you very much.¡±


    Anyone could say something decent.


    Mu Anan knew it too.


    ¡°Yeah, I contacted Seventh Master when I saw that the situation wasn¡¯t right.¡±


    After saying that, she added, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. When 1 found out it was you, I asked you to go on stage because 1 thought we were familiar and wanted to y together. Who knew that those people¡­¡±


    She was ming the people at the masked ballst night.


    Mu Anan sneered.


    These words were meant for Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan finally guessed the purpose of Tang Mi¡¯s visit.


    It was to test Seventh Master¡¯s attitude towards her after the masked ball.


    Tang Mi offered an invitation. ¡°Since we¡¯re fated to meet, let¡¯s y together. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After Mu Anan¡¯s quick response, Zong Zhengyu frowned and nced at her.


    Mu Anan turned around and met Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes, smiling.


    It was as if Tang Mi was the person who had helped her yesterday.


    Mu Anan took the initiative to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and y with the big hammer. Miss Tang Mi, do you want to y?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Tang Mi replied with a smile.


    She lowered her head to look at her sister and said, ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to y with the big hammer? Now we can y with you.¡±


    The little sister was scared by Zong Zhengyu earlier, but now she heard that they could y together, she immediately became excited.


    She nodded vigorously. ¡°Happy!¡±


    The little sister nced at Mu Anan timidly.


    Mu Anan returned a friendly smile.


    She was hostile toward Tang Mi, but the girl had not done anything wrong. ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± Tang Mi said,¡± Seventh Master, do you want toe together?¡± ¡°Seventh Master doesn¡¯t y.¡± Mu Anan took the lead and grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arm. ¡°Seventh Master is here to apany me.¡±


    Mu Anan had to admit that she was showing off a little when she said that.


    But she just wanted to.


    She just wanted to be selfish and wanted to show off in front of Tang Mi.


    She was vain!


    Tang Mi nced at Mu Anan who was hugging Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arm. She didn¡¯t say anything and maintained her smile.


    However, when she turned around with her sister, the smile on her face instantly disappeared.


    She walked in front, pondering over Zong Zhengyu¡¯s attitude just now.


    Seventh Master didn¡¯t seem to believe her at all.


    Tang Mi wanted to grab Mu Anan¡¯s hand, but Seventh Master pulled Mu Anan behind him like a protector before she could even touch her.


    Did he see through something?


    As Tang Mi thought about it, she suddenly remembered the scene in Jiann City.


    At the small cocktail party held in Yuyuan Estate of Jiann City, she had wanted to touch Mu Anan but she was stopped by Seventh Master.


    The reason was that Mu Anan did not like people touching her face.


    Therefore, everything that happened just now did not mean anything.


    When Tang Mi passed by the ss building, she looked at the situation behind her through the ss.


    Mu Anan walked with her hands around Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arm. There was not much expression on her face and she did not look strange.


    When Tang Mi first met Mu Anan, she thought that she was a very soft little girl who enjoyed the favor of Seventh Master.


    She thought that Mu Anan was innocent and was even a little silly and sweet.


    She thought that she was a typical canary.


    However, after interacting with Mu Anan, she knew that she had underestimated her.


    What canary?


    She was a meticulous little fox.


    The big hammer was a little far away. Tang Mi and her sister walked in front, while Mu Anan and Zong Zhengyu walked behind.


    At first, the four of them were very close to each other. As they turned the corner, their distance widened.


    Mu Anan did it on purpose.


    After confirming the safe distance, Mu Anan finally said, ¡°Seventh Master, did


    Tang Mi send you the message yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zong Zhengyu replied.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and then she suddenly wanted tough.


    She thought that she was already meticulous enough.


    But now she admitted defeat against Tang Mi.


    When she was messing with her yesterday, not only did she make Liang Pan a scapegoat, but she also arranged a backup n for herself.


    She had already prepared a trump card.


    Tang Mi was probably counting her chickens before they hatched. Even if she couldn¡¯t kill Mu Anan at the masked ball, she would at least get Seventh Master¡¯s gratitude by informing him.


    The reason why Tang Mi came today was because Seventh Master had not expressed his stance. Therefore, Tang Mi wanted to test Seventh Master¡¯s attitude towards this matter and her.


    Mu Anan began to feel uneasy again after she had sorted out the situation.


    She looked secretly at Zong Zhengyu.


    She was not satisfied with Seventh Master¡¯s attitude towards Tang Mi.


    Did he believe Tang Mi¡¯s words and nned to treat her as an ally?

 Chapter 215 - 215: So What If My Girl Bullies Someone

    Chapter 215: So What If My Girl Bullies Someone


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know about Zong Zhengyu¡¯s attitude toward Tang Mi.


    But she was panicked.


    So Mu Anan asked directly, ¡°So, did you express your gratitude to Tang Mi?¡±


    She was not someone who kept everything to herself.


    Except for her feelings for Seventh Master.


    She was afraid that she would be sent away by Seventh Master anytime. She could not ept the consequences of leaving Seventh Master.


    Other than that, Mu Anan would never hold back if she could ask about other simple things in one sentence.


    However¡­


    Mu Anan asked nervously but Zong Zhengyu stopped walking.


    When he turned to look at Mu Anan, he pressed his hand on her head. ¡°Are you that stupid?¡±


    Mu Anan frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want me to thank Tang Mi and treat her to a meal?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu flicked her forehead.


    Mu Anan covered her hands in pain and stared at Seventh Master, feeling wronged.


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°That woman was the culprit behind yesterday¡¯s incident.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Seventh Master said that the Liang family had confessed. They had listened to that woman¡¯s words.


    This was an exnation for Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan knew all of this.


    From yesterday¡¯s incident until today when she woke up and came to the amusement park, Mu Anan did not ask a single question about yesterday¡¯s incident.


    She didn¡¯t want to ask.


    She felt that it was already in the past and did not want to torment herself anymore.


    If Tang Mi hadn¡¯t shown up, Mu Anan wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it.


    Mu Anan was both shocked and touched by Seventh Master¡¯s words.


    ¡°Then Tang Mi¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t settle her because 1 wanted to leave her for you,¡± said Zong Zhengyu as he pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear.


    Mu Anan¡¯s ears were especially cute. They were small, soft, and carried the warmth of her body.


    He said, ¡°My girl looks obedient but she¡¯s very evil. If she¡¯s bullied, she has to get back at herself. Otherwise, she¡¯ll lose her temper.¡±


    After saying that, he added, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to coax her when she¡¯s angry.¡±


    Speaking of this, Zong Zhengyu felt a bit unhappy.


    The moment Tang Mi appeared, he had been controlling his ruthlessness.


    He didn¡¯t throw the woman out of the yground.


    He wanted to make the child happy today and then happily take the child to avenge her tomorrow.


    When they returned home the day after tomorrow, he could think about his problems.


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu in shock.


    After a while, she suddenly lowered her head andughed. Her eyes were a little hot.


    However, when she raised her head, she deliberately said, ¡°Seventh Master, your girl can¡¯t guarantee her strength in bullying people. What if something happens?¡±


    ¡°Does my girl need to consider this?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked disdainfully and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear a little harder.


    ¡°I spoil my girl. So what if she bullies someone? Who dares to say anything?¡± These words were domineering.


    He was arrogant and slightly overweening.


    It was the style of Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan suddenlyughed. ¡°Alright, Seventh Master. Your girl is going to start bullying people!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu pressed on the back of Mu Anan¡¯s neck and pushed her forward.


    The two of them arrived at the big hammer facility.


    Tang Mi and her little sister were ready.


    Tang Mi smiled politely when she saw Zong Zhengyu and Mu Anan walking over.


    ¡°You guys were walking behind me but I didn¡¯t see you when I turned around. I was wondering if you guys have lost your way.¡±


    ¡°No, 1 was whispering to Seventh Master.¡± Mu Anan took the opportunity to show off again. ¡°Seventh Master is worried about me ying the big hammer. He thinks that it¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words were so dazzling that Tang Mi almost couldn¡¯t maintain the smile on her face.


    Mu Anan had always been a person who liked to push her luck.


    So when she felt that Tang Mi¡¯s smile was a little stiff, she added, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Our Seventh Master is very long-winded sometimes.¡±


    Long-winded?


    Tang Mi¡¯s eyes twitched and she subconsciously looked at Zong Zhengyu.


    This cold and taciturn aura was unrted to the word ¡®long-winded¡¯.


    Tang Mi had stayed in Yuyuan Estate for a short period.


    She could count the words that Zong Zhengyu had said to her.


    It turned out that he became long-winded when it came to Mu Anan!


    However, Tang Mi had seen the heartless Zong Zhengyu always being gentle and speaking slowly in sentences when he faced Mu Anan.


    He didn¡¯t speak to her or anyone else like that in the world.


    Tang Mi took a deep breath and adjusted herself. Then she smiled. ¡°Shall we go up?¡±


    As soon as Tang Mi finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu reminded Mu Anan, ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, 1 will, Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan said seriously. Then, she added, ¡°Seventh Master, can you bend down a little?¡±


    Seventh Master bent down and looked at Mu Anan with a straight face.


    ¡°I promise 1¡¯11 be safe,¡± said Mu Anan.


    Tang Mi turned around on the spot and prepared to enter.


    There was no way for her to look at them.


    Otherwise, she was afraid that she could not control herself. She might let the people in the ambush rush in and kill Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan watched Tang Mi¡¯s back as she entered and secretlyughed.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression was doting as he rubbed her head, ¡°Have you had enough fun?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, you know.¡±


    ¡°Go up.¡±


    ¡°I want to eat French fries.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you when you go up.¡±


    Mu Anan handed the drink to Seventh Master and walked to the big hammer venue with a smile.


    There were already many people sitting on it.


    Tang Mi left a seat for Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan sat down naturally.


    Another person came in from another entrance and sat beside Mu Anan.


    Coincidentally, this person turned out to be the skateboarder youngster who had just now.


    The skateboarder boy was also surprised. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    He was very happy but he suddenly realized something. He looked at Mu Anan¡¯s side and then looked out of the venue.


    He only heaved a sigh of relief when he only saw Zong Zhengyu¡¯s back.


    ¡°I feel like we¡¯re fated to be together. That person¡­ Is it your mother?¡±


    The skateboarder boy asked subconsciously when he saw Tang Mi turn around to talk to Mu Anan.


    Tang Mi¡¯s calm face instantly crumbled a bit.


    Mu Anan exined seriously, She¡¯s not my mother. She¡¯s my auntie.¡±


    Tang Mi was speechless.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡±


    Tang Mi was even speechless.


    At the same time, the staff had alreadye over to do the final inspection.


    After the pendulum was slowly activated, screams sounded one after another. Regardless of whether they were afraid or not, they all started to scream under the influence of the atmosphere.


    Mu Anan liked extreme sports. She was not afraid of death. She was bold instead.


    She shouted happily.


    Tang Mi, who was next to him, was very restrained. She held the safety switch tightly.


    On the other hand, Little Sister Tang next to Tang Mi seemed to want topete with Mu Anan in terms of voice.


    Each shout was louder than thest.


    Mu Anan took the opportunity to nce at the tense Tang Mi. At the same time, she had a prank in her heart and immediately put it into practice..

 Chapter 216 - 216: The Mischievous Girl

    Chapter 216: The Mischievous Girl


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan kicked one of Tang Mi¡¯s shoes off.


    When the shoe fell, the pendulum was at its highest point. When all the screams were at their peak, Tang Mi was so tense that she didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    As the pendulum swung down, Mu Anan took the opportunity to kick Tang Mi¡¯s other shoe.


    It was only then that Tang Mi noticed and turned to look at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was very unconcerned and shouted into Tang Mi¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    This shout was directed at Tang Mi¡¯s ears and was very loud.


    Tang Mi¡¯s ears were ringing for a few seconds.


    Tang Mi didn¡¯te back to her senses until the pendulum had ended.


    The staff removed the safety switch.


    Mu Anan was in a good mood after ying a prank on her. However, the skateboarder boy beside her was already in a sorry state.


    The moment he got off, he hugged the trash can and vomited non-stop.


    Tang Mi sat on her seat without her shoes and with a tense face.


    Although she maintained her dignity, she still looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Miss Tang Mi, your shoes are gone. What should we do?¡± Mu Anan¡¯s words instantly attracted the attention of the people around her.


    Initially, no one noticed about this matter. But now, everyone was looking over with a hint of teasing.


    Tang Mi was born into a noble family. She was a youngdy and a socialite.


    Dignity was the most important no matter wherever and whenever she was.


    At this moment, not only did she lose her shoes, but she was also being looked at like a monkey. Naturally, she felt very ashamed.


    Such humiliation hurt Tang Mi more than anything else!


    She sat in her seat, not knowing whether to move or not.


    Mu Anan had no intention of helping but ran straight to Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m thirsty.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu brought the drink to her mouth.


    Mu Anan narrowed her eyes as she drank. She was in a good mood.


    When she reached out to take the fries that Zong Zhengyu had bought, he moved her hand away, not letting her touch the fries.


    ¡°Your hands are dirty.¡±


    ¡°I want to eat.¡± Mu Anan pretended to be miserable.


    ¡°Stop looking at me,¡± said Seventh Master sternly. He let Mu Anan hold the drink while he fed her fries.


    Mu Anan ate happily.


    When he turned around to look at Tang Mi, he saw that Little Sister Tang had found Tang Mi¡¯s shoes.


    She was helping Tang Mi to put on her shoes.


    That child was obedient.


    However, Tang Mi¡¯s expression was very ugly.


    Someone even took a photo and posted it online.


    Losing the shoes while ying the pendulum.


    It would be aughing stock on the inte again.


    She was the Tang family¡¯s eldest youngdy and a super socialite. It was fun to see her bing a joke on the Inte.


    When Tang Mi walked over, Mu Anan deliberately said, ¡°I want to y the mega drop. Miss Tang, would youe with me?¡±


    Tang Mi¡¯s smile was a little stiff, but she still nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    At this moment, Tang Mi regretted it.


    This was the first time she had lost her cool. She could no longer keep her cool when she found out that Zong Zhengyu, with his high and mighty status, was apanying Mu Anan to such an amusement park.


    As a socialite, it was her first time stepping into such an amusement park.


    In the past, she was young and had to learn all kinds of skills. She didn¡¯t leave the house. Later, she grew up to be a socialite. This kind of ce then became a forbidden area for Tang Mi.


    She regretteding.


    However!


    Since she was here, she had to achieve her goal.


    When the four of them left the pendulum facility and headed for the next round, Tang Mi looked at Mu Anan with murderous intent in her eyes!


    Today, she would not let Mu Anan leave the amusement park upright.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t mess with Tang Mi for the next few projects. Instead, she yed them seriously.


    Mu Anan liked to y with Little Sister Tang. The little girl was young and bold. The more she yed, the more excited she became.


    As for Seventh Master, he apanied her the entire time and took care of her.


    Mu Anan liked to provoke people.


    Tang Mi¡¯s expression had already changed several times.


    It was because she couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Zong Zhengyu was a god-like existence to her. He was a shining light that was high and mighty.


    He looked down on all living beings.


    It turned out that he restrained all the light on his body throughout the day.


    Not only did he take care of Mu Anan personally, but he was also very considerate.


    Tang Mi liked this man so much, but he was doing this for another woman. Tang Mi naturally hated her to the point of bleeding.


    When she saw the scene, Tang Mi suddenly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the haunted house.¡±


    Mu Anan was holding a drink while Seventh A^aster was feeding her popcorn.


    Mu Anan looked up when she heard Tang Mi¡¯s words.


    The ce in front of them was a haunted house.


    However, the way to enter the haunted house was to ride the roller coaster.


    At this moment, the roller coaster was in motion. The visitors had just experienced a thrilling experience. Then it rushed into the haunted house before they could finish screaming. A new round of screams sounded.


    It was especially exciting.


    The haunted house was a very long path, and the roller coaster¡¯s speed was slower. Mu Anan calcted that she would onlye out after three minutes.


    It was dark inside.


    Three minutes.


    For some professionals, it was enough to settle a person.


    Tang Mi asked Mu Anan, ¡°Anan, are you afraid?¡±


    As soon as Tang Mi finished asking, Little Sister Tang shouted excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I want to y!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Anan was very straightforward.


    At the same time, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s phone rang.


    He nced at it, frowned, and did not answer.


    However, Mu Anan was standing beside Zong Zhengyu and saw the words ¡®Old Master¡¯ on it at a nce.


    It was a call from Zong Zhengyu¡¯s old master.


    Mu Anan stepped forward and said softly, ¡°Seventh Master, 1¡¯11 go into the haunted house by myself. You should give him a call.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. 1¡¯11 follow you¡­¡±


    ¡°You just said that I have to take revenge for myself. Otherwise, you can¡¯t appease me.¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, she stepped forward to hug Zong Zhengyu and rubbed her face against his body. ¡°Seventh Master, just give the old master a call and wait for me outside. 1¡¯11 be out soon.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Mu Anan raised her head and acted coquettishly. ¡°You trained your girl personally. I¡¯m very capable.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked at Mu Anan and sighed helplessly.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Seventh Master!¡±


    Mu Anan jumped up happily and kissed Seventh Master on the cheek.


    That sound was especially loud, attracting the attention of the people around.


    Mu Anan suddenly felt a little embarrassed and hurried to the entrance.


    Tang Mi was already going crazy.


    She was staring at the haunted house in front of her. She did not turn around although she knew that Mu Anan was behind her.


    It was because Tang Mi could no longer maintain her image.


    She felt that Mu Anan was showing off in front of her after stealing her husband.


    It was simply hrious!


    She was an unpresentable canary.


    She was a mistress!


    Tang Mi silently clenched her fists and suppressed her anger.


    At the same time, Tang Mi received a message.


    ¡°Ready.¡±


    The simple word eased Tang Mi¡¯s anger.


    She turned to look at Mu Anan and said, ¡°Although the roller coaster has safety measures, there are people disguised as ghosts in the haunted house to scare people. Miss Anan, you have to be careful..¡±

 Chapter 217 - 217: Tang Mi

    Chapter 217: Tang Mi


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan listened to Tang Mi. Although she was smiling, she was obviously hinting at something. She sneered in her heart.


    On the surface, she said, ¡°Yes, there are many idents. Miss Tang Mi, you have to be more careful.¡±


    Mu Anan had just finished speaking when the entrance opened.


    The staff arranged for people to enter one after another.


    Mu Anan turned around and nced at Zong Zhengyu.


    He was leaning against a tree trunk and making a phone call. His expression was not good.


    It was obvious that the call was not pleasant.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and took out her phone to send a message to Luo Sen.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°Does the old master of the Zong family know about what happened at the TAG masked ball yesterday?¡±


    Luo Sen didn¡¯t expect Mu Anan to ask this question. He just replied with a question mark.


    After a few seconds only he replied again.


    Luo Sen, ¡°The old master knows and he is furious.¡±


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°All right, I know.¡±


    Mu Anan entered the venue after she replied to the message.


    At the same time, Little Sister Tang suddenly shouted that she needed to go to the toilet. Tang Mi asked the staff to take her there.


    There were only two seats in a row on the roller coaster. As soon as Little Sister Tang was sent away, Mu Anan and Tang Mi sat side by side.


    Tang Mi pretended to be regretful and said, ¡°Little sister can only wait for the next round.¡±


    Mu Anan knew very well that Tang Mi had done this on purpose.


    She didn¡¯t reveal her but she just followed Tang Mi¡¯s words. ¡°The roller coaster won¡¯t disappear anyway.¡±


    At the same time, the roller coaster began to move after the staff finished their safety checks.


    As soon as it was activated, it rushed out to the highest point and then spun. It was extremely exciting.


    Crazy shouts kepting from the back.


    A person even shouted confessions while spinning in the sky.


    It was so exciting.


    After the high altitude stimtion, the roller coaster slowed down and moved into the haunted house.


    It was pitch-ck looking in from the door. They could not see anything.


    The tourists behind them were both excited and nervous.


    As the roller coaster moved in, it was as if they had entered a ck hole. There was no light at all. Following the screams from behind, Mu Anan took out a pair of sses from her pocket and put them on.


    As soon as she put it on, the pitch-ck haunted house was suddenly filled with red light. It was like a murder scene.


    It was as if the ce was soaked in blood.


    The light source that Mu Anan saw was not that strong because she was wearing her spectacles.


    Her eyes had been bad since she was young.


    Ever since she was a child, her mother and grandfather had been teaching her all kinds of knowledge about protecting her eyes.


    Mu Anan had always carried the protective sunsses she was wearing with her.


    At the same time, Mu Anan felt a cold breeze approaching from behind. It was sharp.


    She bent down instinctively and pressed her body against her thigh. When she looked up again, she saw a ghost hanging on the wall, holding a knife in its hand and attacking her.


    The screams continued.


    Everyone was in fear and did not notice the soul-stirring scene at the end of the roller coaster!


    Mu Anan dodged the knife when it came close to her face. At the same time, she grabbed the other party¡¯s wrist!


    At the same time, a ¡®ghost¡¯ on the left held a rope and was about to put it around Mu Anan¡¯s neck!


    Mu Anan grabbed the ghost with the knife and pulled hard. The ghost¡¯s knife cut through the rope.


    However, the ghost holding the rope had taken out a knife from somewhere and attacked Mu Anan!


    It was also at this moment that Mu Anan¡¯s sses were knocked off. Suddenly, a strong light shone in from the front, stimting Mu Anan¡¯s eyes¡­


    Outside the roller coaster.


    The phone call between Zong Zhengyu and the old master of the Zong family continued.


    The old master had a bad temper. Even though he was sick and hospitalized, his temper was still as violent as thunder.


    From the moment Zong Zhengyu picked up the call, the scolding had not stopped.


    As for Seventh Master, he did not make a sound.


    The old master was tired of scolding but he didn¡¯t hear any response. At this moment, he scolded again, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you mute?¡±


    ¡°The Tang family will disappear from Liuli City within three days. Be prepared,¡± said Zong Zhengyu directly.


    The old master, who had just finished reprimanding him, instantly exploded. ¡°What nonsense are you saying? Are you going to go against me for that wild girl? Zong Zhengyu! Don¡¯t forget your identity!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not a wild girl.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility. Moreover¡­¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. ¡°Tang Mi is asking for death.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Just as Zong Zhengyu finished speaking, a shrill scream came from the haunted house.


    Then, the roller coaster came out, apanied by all kinds of screams.


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°Someone died!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Blood! It¡¯s all blood!¡±


    Following the continuous screams, many people surrounded the scene.


    The roller coaster was packed.


    ¡°I have something to do now.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu directly hung up the old master¡¯s phone and walked into the crowd with steady steps.


    At this moment, many people were surrounding the roller coaster.


    There were all kinds of sounds.


    When Zong Zhengyu got closer and saw the scene inside clearly, his expression did not change.


    At the end of the roller coaster.


    Mu Anan was covered in blood and her face was calm.


    She was covering the side of Tang Mi¡¯s face with her hand. Her fingers were covered in blood.


    Mu Anan looked around and said to the nearest person to her, ¡°Call the ambnce.¡±


    She was very calm.


    The order made the person beside her not dare to refuse. The person immediately called an ambnce and someone reported the case.


    Compared to Mu Anan¡¯s calmness, Tang Mi, who was standing beside her, had gone crazy.


    Her face was filled with fear.


    As she struggled, she got Mu Anan¡¯s hand off her, making everyone present see her side profile clearly.


    There was an extremely deep knife scar from the frontal bone to the lower jaw. She looked ferocious.


    Blood was still gushing out.


    It was a shocking sight.


    Tang Mi was in so much pain that she went crazy. She red at Mu Anan with a face full of hatred, but she was more terrified.


    She didn¡¯t say anything at all.


    The surrounding people were looking at this scene. They were unaware of what was going on.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! She must be disfigured!¡±


    Amid the discussions of the people around them, the security guard of the amusement park walked in.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. This person next to me suddenly screamed. When we came out, she was already like this.¡±


    A security guard wanted to take Mu Anan¡¯s hand away.


    Mu Anan immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her. I¡¯m a doctor. You can¡¯t touch this wound before the ambnce arrives. Otherwise, she¡¯ll lose too much blood.¡±


    Mu Anan was too calm.


    Moreover, her tone was very serious. The surrounding security guards did not dare to move.


    Soon, the ambnce arrived.


    When the medical staff saw the stretchering over, Mu Anan lowered her voice and whispered a few words into Tang Mi¡¯s ear, ¡°Tang Mi, that knife was supposed to cut your neck. Even if you die inside, I have my way to escape.¡±


    ¡°However, 1 didn¡¯t do it because of other reasons. I don¡¯t show mercy to my enemies. 1 showed mercy to you only because of the rtionship between your family and the Zong family.¡±


    ¡°Remember the fear you experienced in the haunted house for two minutes. Don¡¯t provoke me again, or 1¡¯11 make you experience this kind of unspeakable fear for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s onest thing..¡±

 Chapter 218 - 218: Admitting Mistake

    Chapter 218: Admitting Mistake


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°There is a medical team in Yuyuan Estate that specializes in skin tissue and can repair the scar on your face. Get your parents to bring you there and apologize to me tomorrow. I¡¯ll get the medical team to treat you immediately. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be disfigured for the rest of your life!¡±


    When Mu Anan finished speaking, the medical staff walked over and helped Tang Mi onto the stretcher.


    During this time, Tang Mi could not say a word. The fear in the haunted house was too deep and she could note back to her senses yet.


    However, when she looked at Mu Anan, her eyes were filled with intense hatred and resentment.


    The ambnce sent Tang Mi away. When Mu Anan exited the ambnce, the inspectorate came over to ask about the details.


    Mu Anan calmly acted like a doctor who did not know anything. After briefly negotiating two questions with the inspectorate, she left her contact information and left.


    She was in a slightly sorry state and was covered in blood.


    But she walked tall towards Zong Zhengyu who was waiting for her not far away.


    Just as the Seventh Master had said, the little princess of Yuyuan Estate Wan would not ept any provocation. She would always be proud and confident.


    Inside the haunted house.


    Tang Mi had arranged for someone to y the role of a ghost. She had wanted to take the opportunity to murder her, and finally create an idental death.


    ording to Mu Anan¡¯s calctions, Tang Mi should have asked her parents to look for the old master of the Zong family and badmouthed Mu Anan.


    This was also why Mu Anan had sent a message to Luo Sen before she rode the roller coaster.


    She didn¡¯t kill Tang Mi because of the old master of the Zong family.


    Mu Anan knew that the old master did not like her status. He even thought that her existence was a hindrance to Zong Zhengyu, so he was very against her.


    But Mu Anan was not afraid.


    Mu Anan knew very well that she would be Zong Zhengyu¡¯s woman in the future.


    The position of the Zong family¡¯s seventh young mistress must be hers.


    Therefore, it did not matter if the old master of the Zong family hated her now. As long as the rtionship was not irreparable, this rigid image would change in the future.


    If she were to be ruthless to Tang Mi today, then there would be no possibility of improving Mu Anan¡¯s rtionship with the old master of the Zong family.


    That day in the hotel room, Mu Anan had asked about Zong Zhengyu¡¯s rtionship with the old master. Since then she was clear that she could not let her rtionship with the old master fall apart.


    Mu Anan had walked up to Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything. He had prepared some disinfectant tissues in his hands.


    He pulled Mu Anan¡¯s hands up and started tidying up her clothes seriously.


    Mu Anan quietly let Seventh Master tidy up her clothes without saying a word.


    Seventh Master had no intention of asking about Tang Mi.


    ¡°Seventh Master,¡± Mu Anan took the initiative to speak.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°What about Little Sister Tang?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    She happened to see Little Sister Tang in the restaurant in front. Little Sister Tang was sitting there and eating ice cream with a staff member.


    She knew nothing about the roller coaster just now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send her back,¡± Zong Zhengyu answered simply.


    At the same time, he had already helped Mu Anan wipe away all the blood from her wounds.


    A bodyguard dressed in ck appeared with a bag in his hands and respectfully presented it to Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu took it and handed it to Mu Anan. ¡°There¡¯s a changing room in front. You can take a shower and change your clothes.¡±


    Mu Anan turned around and saw that a temporary changing room had been set up under the shade of a tree.


    A few bodyguards in ck stood guard at the door with serious expressions.


    Mu Anan nodded and went to the changing room with her clothes.


    30 minutester.


    After Mu Anan took a shower and changed her clothes, she felt much refreshed.


    She was also in a good mood.


    At the same time, the sky had begun to darken. All kinds of gorgeous and interesting lights in the amusement park lit up, making the ce look like a fairy castle.


    When Mu Anan walked up to Zong Zhengyu, he reached out to tidy up Mu Anan¡¯s coat and zipped it up.


    ¡°Seventh Master, it¡¯s very old-fashioned to wear this,¡± Mu Anan protested.


    She wanted to pull down the zipper, but her wrist was grabbed by Zong Zhengyu. ¡°It¡¯s cold at night.¡±


    ¡°So be it. Beauty is the most important.¡± Mu Anan expressed her inner stubbornness.


    She wanted grace, not warmth.


    Beauty first.


    Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. He pinched her ear and walked out.


    The ck Rolls-Royce had already driven into the amusement park arrogantly and stopped in the aisle.


    Many onlookers were blocked by the bodyguards in ck.


    ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    Seventh Master got into the car and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat alone in the hotel tonight,¡± Mu Anan replied.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan tilted her head and smiled at Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Seventh Master, please go and look for old master tonight.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°Remember to exin to the old master that it was just a misunderstanding with the Tang family. Tang Mi had an ident and our Yuyuan Estate medical team will arrive in two days.¡±


    Mu Anan sounded calm and obedient.


    However, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression turned uglier.


    He said directly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Just think about what you want to eat for dinner.¡±


    His attitude was very obvious.


    He would not let the Tang family off.


    He didn¡¯t want Mu Anan to get involved either.


    From the moment Mu Anan approached Zong Zhengyu, she knew that it would not be easy to convince the Seventh Master.


    ¡°Seventh Master,¡± Mu Anan called out softly.


    ¡°Other than dinner, don¡¯t mention anything else,¡± said Seventh Master.


    He was domineering and tyrannical.


    Mu Anan sat obediently at the side and gently ced her hand on her thigh, rubbing her index finger against it.


    After a while, Mu Anan said, ¡°But I¡¯ve settled the score with Tang Mi just now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your side.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master and Tang family including Tang Mi don¡¯t have any scores to settle, do you?¡±


    ¡°Kid.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu interrupted Mu Anan¡¯s words and lifted her chin. His tone was cold. ¡°There is no room for discussion on this matter.¡±


    However, just as he finished speaking, he saw Mu Anan staring at him. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s tough attitude instantly turned soft.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and her expression became more and more miserable.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression softened but his words were still very strict, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t act pitiful.¡±


    Mu Anan did not restrain herself.


    If she didn¡¯t act pitifully, she couldn¡¯t continue the discussion with Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan secretly reached out her hand and carefully grabbed Seventh Master¡¯s sleeve.


    This timid and aggrieved look struck a soft spot in Seventh Master¡¯s heart.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°To put it bluntly, 1 was the one who snuck out to the masked ball yesterday. I was also at fault when something happened. I was terribly wrong.¡±


    ¡°Finally you¡¯re willing to admit it.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he felt sorry for this girl in the morning, Zong Zhengyu had already dealt with her mercilessly.


    Mu Anan lowered her head again like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°When I saw Seventh Master yesterday, I knew I had done something wrong.¡±


    ¡°When I woke up in the morning, it was not the matter that I was bullied that made me unhappy.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice was soft. She grabbed Seventh Master¡¯s arm and leaned her forehead against it.


    She was so soft in front of Seventh Master.


    Every time Mu Anan talked to Seventh Master with this attitude, everything could be settled.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your mistake,¡± Seventh Master responded coldly and pulled his hand back.


    The conversation could not go on today if Mu Anan continued to talk to Seventh Master in such a soft and pitiful way..

 Chapter 219 - 219: Stopped Crying

    Chapter 219: Stopped Crying


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Zong Zhengyu pulled his hand back, he changed his sitting posture slightly. He crossed his legs elegantly, ced one hand on the seat, and pointed the finger of the other hand on his forehead.


    His attitude was cold and arrogant. He could not be bothered to continue talking about Tang Mi¡¯s incident with Mu Anan.


    It was a waste of time.


    Mu Anan sat at the side, quietly looking at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s profile.


    She had always felt that Seventh Master¡¯s side profile was the most beautiful in the world.


    His nose was especially beautiful.


    The bridge of his nose was just right. It was not as sharp as the aquiline nose, but it was not overly round. It was just right for a popr nose.


    Therefore, the outline of the entire side was more distinct and smooth.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips.


    When the car stopped at a red light, Mu Anan grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand and sat on him.


    Seventh Master frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu pitifully and said softly, ¡°Seventh Master,


    I¡¯m not a saint. You taught me not to be wronged or bullied.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not respond.


    But his eyes were telling Mu Anan, ¡®Luckily you still remember this.¡¯


    Mu Anan said, ¡°But the Tang family has a close rtionship with the old master. I don¡¯t want you to disagree with the old master because of me. I don¡¯t want the old master to think that I¡¯m a source of trouble.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to be so direct.


    However, Seventh Master¡¯s attitude was so direct that Mu Anan had to put it this way.


    ¡°The old master doesn¡¯t like my existence to begin with. I don¡¯t want the old master to have an unforgivable prejudice against me because of these things.¡±


    The old master was the closest person to Seventh Master now.


    ¡°So, Seventh Master, can we go over this matter?¡± Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu asked.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at Mu Anan.


    When she said these words, she was very serious and her eyes were sincere.


    She was wholeheartedly thinking for him.


    She was very obedient and sensible.


    But Zong Zhengyu felt ufortable.


    This child shouldn¡¯t be so sensible.


    ¡°Little Anan.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu called out and stroked Mu Anan¡¯s hair, saying calmly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care whether it¡¯s the old master or anyone from the Zong family.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything.


    Zong Zhengyu continued, ¡°I only want you to be the little princess in Yuyuan Estate, do what you like, and be happy.¡±


    Those were very gentle words.


    However, after Zong Zhengyu had finished speaking, Mu Anan felt sour.


    Her nose also started to feel sour.


    Mu Anan seemed to have gotten another meaning.


    The old master or the Zong family had nothing to do with her.


    She was just a canary raised by Zong Zhengyu in Yuyuan Estate.


    She only needed to be a little princess in Yuyuan Estate for the rest of her life.


    In other words, she was only required to stay in Yuyuan Estate.


    Mu Anan suddenly looked downward. Her eyes were uncontrobly wet and her vision was blurry.


    Tang Mi had always said that she was a canary kept in Yuyuan Estate and that she would never be presentable.


    She looked calm but she was hurt inside.


    She just kept telling herself that she wanted to be Zong Zhengyu¡¯s wife, the seventh young mistress of the Zong family.


    The road was difficult, but she could cross it as long as she was strong enough.


    But Seventh Master¡¯s words made Mu Anan instantly feel that there was an insurmountable gap between them.


    She would either not jump or she would fall and shatter her bones.


    Mu Anan was not afraid of being hurt. She was afraid of losing the right to be by Seventh Master¡¯s side.


    Bubble.


    Bean-sized tears fell from Mu Anan¡¯s eyes and identallynded on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s suit pants, instantly making arge patch wet.


    Zong Zhengyu immediately cupped Mu Anan¡¯s face and asked her to raise her head.


    He saw a crying face.


    Her tears fell drop by drop, feeling wronged and sad.


    Zong Zhengyu immediately pulled out a tissue to wipe Mu Anan¡¯s face. ¡°I simply said something. Why are you crying?¡±


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu. ¡°I¡¯m just upset. I just don¡¯t want the old master to think that I¡¯m a scourge. I don¡¯t want to be hated by the people that Seventh Master cares about.¡±


    She didn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s opinion in this world but only Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan was very concerned about the opinions of him and the people around him.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to,¡± said Mu Anan.


    The more she cried, the more aggrieved she felt.


    She just didn¡¯t want there to be a gap between Zong Zhengyu that couldn¡¯t be crossed.


    The more Mu Anan cried, the more miserable she became.


    She felt wronged. ¡°You just don¡¯t listen to me. I¡¯ve said so much, and I hate Tang Mi too. When I entered the haunted house just now, I thought about it a lot. What should 1 do to make Tang Mi afraid of me without letting anything happen to her?¡±


    ¡°What does her death and disfigurement have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°But she was born with a good Tang family to protect her.¡±


    Mu Anan rarely cried.


    However, when she did, she would cry out all her grievances and sadness.


    She spoke non-stop.


    However, she was also confused by the contents of the conversation.


    She didn¡¯t know what to say. She just said it randomly. She didn¡¯t think about it but she just said it ording to her emotions.


    And her crying broke Zong Zhengyu¡¯s coldness.


    Especially when she stared at Zong Zhengyu, it was as if she had suffered a huge grievance and had been abandoned. This look made Zong Zheng Yu surrender.


    Zong Zhengyu held Mu Anan in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I know what to do.¡±


    Mu Anan did not care. She buried her face in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder and grabbed his suit to wipe her tears.


    As a germaphobe, this was a challenge to his nerves.


    But the child was crying too miserably and he couldn¡¯t care less.


    He only cared about coaxing the child.


    ¡°I promised you.¡± In the end, Zong Zhengyu relented, ¡°1 won¡¯t destroy the Tang family. I won¡¯t touch Tang Mi either.¡±


    The person who was crying pitifully instantly quieted down when she heard this.


    She wiped her clothes on Seventh Master¡¯s suit jacket and then looked up at Seventh Master, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked at the child¡¯s red eyes and suddenlyughed.


    He reached out and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Are your tears gone just like that?¡±


    It turned out that she could control her tears freely.


    ¡°If Seventh Master thinks that I¡¯m not miserable enough, I can cry again.¡±


    After Mu Anan finished speaking, her lips twitched and tears began to fill up her eyes again.


    Zong Zhengyu quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Then would you promise me that you won¡¯t touch Tang Mi and the Tang family?¡± Mu Anan still wanted to confirm.


    Zong Zhengyu nodded. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t touch Tang Mi and I won¡¯t destroy the Tang family.¡±


    Mu Anan was relieved hearing Zong Zhengyu¡¯s affirmation.


    However, Mu Anan did not realize that there was a hidden meaning.


    Zong Zhengyu was right. He would not harm Tang Mi and neither he would destroy the Tang family.


    But not¡­


    Let the Tang family and Tang Mi off.


    Mu Anan leaned on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu hugged her. ¡°Take a nap. I¡¯ll wake you up when we reach the hotel, okay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep now,¡± said Mu Anan.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s low-pitch voice was filled with a little more indulgent.. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220: Forget It

    Chapter 220: Forget It


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t answer immediately after Seventh Master asked her a question.


    Instead, she subconsciously shrunk her neck and burrowed deeper into


    Seventh Master¡¯s arms, hugging him even tighter.


    Seventh Master looked helpless.


    Beforeing to Liuli City, Zong Zhengyu had told Mu Anan that she had grown up and that there was a need to keep a distance between men and women.


    It was all for nothing now.


    The main thing was that with the child¡¯s grievance, she would cry non-stop on the spot if Zong Zhengyu dared to put her down now.


    Forget it.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I just want to hug you like this,¡± Mu Anan whispered.


    Lying quietly in his arms, smelling the scent of Seventh Master, and feeling his body temperature could make Mu Anan feel at ease.


    It gave Mu Anan courage.


    Even if it was a mountain of knives and a sea of fire, she could still walk on this road of love with determination.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Zong Zhengyu rubbed her head.


    Mu Anan rubbed her face again.


    For the rest of the journey, Mu Anan quietly leaned in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Zong Zhengyu was ready to carry the child.


    But as soon as the car stopped, Mu Anan immediately got up from Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms.


    She met Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes, revealing a very bright smile. Even her eyes turned into crescent moons.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯ll go up by myself. Remember to ask the hotel to arrange dinner for me. I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned. ¡°1¡¯11 apany you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to apany? I¡¯ll eat by myself.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s tone was light as she got down from Zong Zhengyu¡¯s body. ¡°Go and meet the old master.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too tired from ying today. I¡¯m going to sleep after dinner.¡±


    Mu Anan got out of the car when the hotel staff pushed the door open.


    She held the car door and smiled at Seventh Master. ¡°Seventh Master, remember to talk to the old master properly. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything. He sat in the car and looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan kept smiling at him, looking rxed and happy.


    It was as if the child who was crying pitifully on hisp just now was not her at all.


    ¡°Bye-bye.¡±


    Mu Anan waved her hand and closed the car door for Seventh Master. She walked briskly into the hotel and took the elevator.


    When Mu Anan entered the elevator, she could see that Seventh Master¡¯s car was still outside the hotel.


    The elevator door slowly closed, and her smile remained.


    However, the smile on Mu Anan¡¯s face slowly faded the moment the elevator doors closedpletely.


    Her shoulders slumped weakly.


    She took two steps back, leaned against the elevator, and took a deep breath.


    When Mu Anan returned to the hotel room, she looked at the balcony and made sure that Seventh Master¡¯s car had left. She was finally relieved.


    She was a little weak and fell onto the sofa.


    She didn¡¯t want to turn on the lights, so she just leaned against the sofa.


    The entire room could only rely on the light shining in through the French windows, so the visibility was not high.


    For Mu Anan, who was afraid of the dark, such an environment would make her feel uneasy.


    But she was unwilling to turn on the lights.


    She was originally leaning against the sofa, but her body slid down more and more until she was half-lying on it. It was as if her entire body had blended into the dark room.


    This state continued until the hotel doorbell rang.


    It was the dinner that the waiter brought over.


    When Mu Anan stood up from the sofa, she turned on all the lights in the room.


    Immediately, intense light shone on every inch of the room, dispelling all the darkness.


    Mu Anan shook her head. When she went to open the door, she looked at the mirror beside her and smiled widely.


    The smile on the carriage just now was for Zong Zhengyu.


    This smile now was meant for herself.


    She told herself that she was very strong.


    She would cross the gap between her and Zong Zhengyu.


    The dinner that the hotel had sent over was sumptuous, including Mu Anan¡¯s favorite roasted turkey leg.


    The whole turkey leg was golden and crispy, and the fragrance assailed her nostrils.


    She took a bite. The turkey leg was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, with a little spiciness.


    It suited Mu Anan¡¯s taste very well.


    After dinner, Mu Anan sent a photo to Zong Zhengyu.


    The result of her battle with the foods.


    She had finished the turkey legs and some other dishes.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯m so full.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not reply to the message, and Mu Anan did not mind either. She reckoned that the conversation with the old master was not particrly pleasant.


    Mu Anan put her phone aside and took afortable bath.


    When she came out, Zong Zhengyu still did not reply.


    Mu Anan did not send any more messages.


    She sat on the sofa with her phone.


    Mu Anan¡¯s freshly washed hair was draped over her shoulders. She found a cigarette and a lighter on the coffee table. She lit one.


    Immediately, the faint smell of cocoa spread in this inch.


    Mu Anan gave Dr. Gu a call after smoking half a cigarette.


    ¡°Miss Anan.¡± Dr. Gu answered almost immediately.


    Mu Anan whistled. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve called you, and you answered immediately.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s tone was somewhat teasing.


    ¡°I was just looking at the message.¡± Dr. Gu answered, ¡°Miss Anan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°There are two things.¡±


    Mu Anan put out the cigarette and took out another one with one hand.


    But this one was not ignited.


    Mu Anan¡¯s index and middle fingers pinched the thin white smoke. The girl¡¯s fingers were long and slender, and her skin was fair.


    At this moment, she was casually leaning on the armrest of the sofa.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°The first thing is that there is a team in Yuyuan Estate medical team that specializes in skin research. Choose a few people and send them to Liuli City.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, are you hurt?¡± After Dr. Gu heard this, he almost blurted out, ¡°Or is it Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°Neither.¡±


    ¡°That is¡­¡±


    ¡°Tang Mi.¡±


    When Mu Anan said this name, Dr. Gu suddenly fell silent.


    Mu Anan did not know whether Dr. Gu was surprised or silent, but she did not care.


    She simply said, ¡°I scratched her face, but 1 didn¡¯t want to make it too ugly. You should know that the old master¡­¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t finish her sentence.


    Dr. Gu replied after a few seconds, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Although it was just a few simple words, both Mu Anan and Dr. Gu could understand the meaning.


    He understood that she had cut Tang Mi¡¯s face.


    He also understood that she had asked him to arrange a medical team to save Tang Mi.


    He even knew that¡­


    In the car just now, Mu Anan kept persuading Zong Zhengyu to go to the old master, and let Tang Mi and the Tang family go.


    ¡°Miss Anan, the medical team will arrive in Liuli City tomorrow afternoon,¡± said Dr. Gu.


    Mu Anan hummed. ¡°There¡¯s another thing.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything immediately. Instead, she put the cigarette in her hand into her mouth, grabbed the lighter, and lit it.


    Although Dr. Gu was a littlecking at times, he was very patient most of the time.


    Although Mu Anan had opened her mouth, she did not say anything. Dr. Gu had been waiting quietly.


    After about two minutes, Mu Anan finally said, ¡°The second thing is about you..¡±

 Chapter 221 - 221: How Dare You Pinch Seventh Master’s Face?

    Chapter 221: How Dare You Pinch Seventh Master¡¯s Face?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Mu Anan told him about the second matter, Dr. Gu fell silent.


    He looked like a good-for-nothing, but he was actually very meticulous.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s heart, she defined Dr. Gu Shuqing as a sweeping monk.


    He was a ssic example of a person who hid his strength.


    While Dr. Gu was silent, Mu Anan said, ¡°1 attended a masked ball at Phecda¡¯s private club and heard something.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Mu Anan could feel that Dr. Gu¡¯s breathing had be heavier on the other end of the phone.


    But it was only for a few seconds.


    Dr. Gu moved his phone away a little.


    He did not speak, so Mu Anan could not hear too many sounds.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I want to inform you that I might find out about what happened ten years ago one day because it¡¯s rted to Seventh Master¡¯s trauma. I know it¡¯s immoral to dig up one¡¯s past, but I can¡¯t control the future. Sometimes, I¡¯ll touch on that story.¡±


    ¡°At that time, you will definitely be involved. 1 also know that that matter will hurt you a lot.¡±


    Mu Anan had already said a lot.


    She spoke slowly and expressed her thoughts clearly.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you in advance. I hope you¡¯ll be mentally prepared. But I promise that if I ever find out about the matter, I¡¯ll handle it properly. 1¡¯11 make sure that you and Seventh Master won¡¯t be offended.¡±


    Mu Anan had already expressed her thoughts and was waiting for Dr. Gu¡¯s response.


    Mu Anan waited for about two minutes. Suddenly, Dr. Gu¡¯s softughter came from the other end of the phone.


    Mu Anan was a little puzzled.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Miss Anan, have I said a word?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You look quiet and impatient, but deep down, you¡¯re gentle and sensible,¡± Dr. Gu said.


    When Mu Anan heard this, she frowned slightly.


    She didn¡¯t particrly like suchments.


    Dr. Gu chuckled again. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to tell me about this, nor did you have to remind me, let alone use the word ¡®hurt¡¯.¡±


    For Dr. Gu, the word ¡®hurt¡¯ was the gentlest part of Mu Anan.


    ¡°Miss Anan, thank you.¡±


    Mu Anan did not like Dr. Gu¡¯s abrupt way of speaking. She said stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m just informing you. Don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s veryte. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Mu Anan hung up without waiting for Dr. Gu¡¯s response.


    She put out her cigarette passingly.


    Mu Anan was about to throw her phone aside when it vibrated a few times.


    It was a message from WeChat.


    Seventh Master: ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Although it was just a simple reply, Mu Anan¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but soften.


    She slumped on the sofa and sent a cute emoji to Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan: ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±


    Seventh Master: ¡°Good night.¡±


    After sending the message to Seventh Master, Mu Anan noticed that Xiao Jiu¡¯s message came at the same time as Zong Zhengyu¡¯s message.


    However, Mu Anan had only noticed Seventh Master¡¯s message and hadpletely forgotten about her.


    Wordly Riches: ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the cafe tomorrow afternoon?¡±


    Wordly Riches: ¡°Girl, are you going to ignore me?¡±


    Wordly Riches: ¡°Girl, you heartless person.¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she saw Xiao Jiu¡¯s third message.


    Mu Anan quickly replied.


    Xiao Jiu was a lively and cheerful girl, especially when she was online. She would make all kinds of jokes.


    Mu Anan chatted with her happily.


    The next day.


    Mu Anan¡¯s biological clock woke her up at six o¡¯clock.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she subconsciously looked at the sofa.


    Zong Zhengyu had been lying on the sofa for the past two days. Mu Anan felt a little disappointed when she saw the empty sofa today.


    She lifted the nket and went to wash up.


    When she walked out, she saw a man sitting on the sofa.


    The man was still wearing yesterday¡¯s suit, the cor creased. His face was slightly tired.


    It was obvious that he had not slept all night.


    But even so, the man seemed to be born with nothing to do with the word ¡®disheveled¡¯.


    He looked a little tired, but as he leaned back on the couch, he exuded an artistic sense of otherworldly decadence.


    Mu Anan rubbed her eyes. She thought she was still not awake.


    After all, there was no one on the couch when she¡¯d just opened her eyes.


    He suddenly appeared.


    Did he teleport?


    ¡°Change your clothes and go downstairs for dinner.¡± The man on the sofa said slightly, then got up and walked towards Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan rubbed her eyes again. ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    The man had walked up to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan tiptoed and reached out to pinch Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face.


    The cold touch made Mu Anan sure that it was real.


    Mu Anan quickly retracted her hand when she saw that he had lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go change now.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan quickly slipped away.


    As a result, she had just taken two steps when she was pulled back by Zong Zhengyu.


    He mercilessly pressed Mu Anan¡¯s head and rubbed it. ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve been bold recently.¡±


    She dared to pinch him.


    How amazing.


    Mu Anan felt a little wronged as she was being held down. She ran up and jumped up, hitting Seventh Master¡¯s chin with her forehead.


    She bumped him and ran!


    She ran to the cloakroom and muttered, ¡°Seventh Master fattens my guts!¡±


    With that, she quickly closed the cloakroom door.


    Zong Zhengyu stood still, listening to Mu Anan¡¯s voice, and suddenlyughed softly.


    ¡°Little girl.¡±


    After Mu Anan changed her clothes and came out, Zong Zhengyu brought her downstairs for breakfast.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m going out in the afternoon.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked up at Mu Anan.


    ¡°I¡¯m just meeting a friend,¡± Mu Anan exined.


    ¡°The one who gave you the masked ball?¡±


    Mu Anan chuckled. ¡°I feel like we¡¯re getting along quite well. I¡¯m going back tomorrow, so I just want to chat with her.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan moved closer to Zong Zhengyu nervously. ¡°Seventh Master, may I?¡±


    Mu Anan was nervous.


    She had already thought of how she would act pitiful to get Seventh Master to agree.


    However¡­


    ¡°Sure,¡± Zong Zhengyu said directly.


    His answer was so fast that Mu Anan did not react momentarily.


    How was he so easy to talk to?


    ¡°Before that, watch the news with me.¡±


    Mu Anan was confused.


    Seventh Master did not intend to continue.


    It wasn¡¯t until breakfast was over and Mu Anan was sitting on the sofa with Seventh Master, watching today¡¯s trending news in Liuli City, that she finally reacted.


    Today¡¯s hot news: The Tang family¡¯s hotel has a series of hygiene problems. The inner workings of the business that started out as a hotel cause deeper scrutiny.


    The media was awash with reports of various problems with the Tang Group¡¯s hotels.


    Crowds of marchers have emerged below the headquarters of the Tang Group.


    When Mu Anan saw these messages, she subconsciously looked at Zong Zhengyu.


    His expression was unmoved. He leaned back on the sofa, his posture a littlezy, as if he was admiring his masterpiece..

 Chapter 222 - 222: Can’t Endure Her Being Bullied

    Chapter 222: Can¡¯t Endure Her Being Bullied


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Zong Zhengyu felt that Mu Anan was looking at him, he reached out and pinched her chin, turning her gaze back to the TV screen.


    At this time, the reporter was interviewing the downstairs of the Tang Group¡¯s building.


    Although the Tang Group wasn¡¯t one of the top corporations in Liuli City, it was backed by the Zong family, so its position in the city couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Especially the 33-story building that stood in the center of the business street was a gift from the Zong family.


    However, at this moment, in front of the group¡¯s headquarters building, which had always been bustling and beautiful, was a mess.


    Dozens of members gathered in front of the building, holding banners high and demanding an exnation from the Tong Group.


    The reporter at the front reported, ¡°ording to thetest news from the hospital at 8 am in Liuli City time, the guests who suffered from food poisoning at Tang¡¯s Hotel have been rescued. Following the intervention of the Health Organization, it was discovered that Tang¡¯s Hotel¡¯s hygiene was not up to standard. To reduce costs, they even openly used ingredients that did not meet the quarantine standards.¡±


    The screen shifted to record a scene of shame at the major hotels under the Tang Group.


    The protesting crowd not only gathered in front of the Tang Group building but also had a march near the hotels owned by the Tang Group, asking the Tang Group to exin.


    Such arge-scalepany that started out in the hotel business was not even met by budget hotel standards.


    Mu Anan did not know how to express her emotions when she saw all of this.


    At the same time, after reporting the Tong Group¡¯s problems, the reporters also began to follow up in real-time. After the incident was exposed, shares of Tang Group plummeted down.


    It¡¯s almost on the verge of copsing.


    It was only after a while that Mu Anan looked towards Zong Zhengyu again, ¡°Seventh Master, you led this? Didn¡¯t you promise me¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t destroy Tang Group. I didn¡¯t punish Tang Mi.¡± Zong Zhengyu told her what he had promised Mu Anan yesterday.


    Mu Anan looked at him.


    He leanedzily on the sofa, his right hand ced across the back of the sofa, his index finger tapping on the back of the sofa.


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°The Tang Group¡¯s hotels originally had problems, so they were exposed and vocalised. As a strategic partner, the Zong family also helped a lot, which saved Tang¡¯s stock from crashing.¡±


    Mu Anan could not find any fault with Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words.


    Zong Zhengyu added, ¡°The Tang Group won¡¯t be destroyed, but each member of the Tang family will face disputes such as debtpensation in theing days.¡±


    Mu Anan instantly understood what Zong Zhengyu meant.


    Seventh Master did not destroy the Tang family, but what was worse than the destruction of the Tang family was that everyone in the Tang family would hold the dpidated family business in the future and fight for their lives to repay the debts of this business!


    Every day they live, they will pay their debts like dogs.


    The Zong family would help. But they just made sure that the Tang family would not be destroyed.


    Mu Anan suddenly gasped.


    It was at this moment that she truly witnessed the man¡¯s venom in business tactics.


    ¡°Seventh Master, as for the old master¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu cut off Mu Anan¡¯s words and reached out to rub her head, ¡°It was dealt with clearly yesterday.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything and just stared at Zong Zhengyu.


    She didn¡¯t believe him.


    Seventh Master seemed to be in a good mood. He asked, ¡°Do you know what I told the old man?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°I¡¯m telling the old man, I can¡¯t tolerate my girl being bullied.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was violently touched.


    She felt tingly, like a myriad of electric currents expanding away from the veins of her heart.


    This feeling of being pampered and teased made her speechless for a moment.


    After a long time, Mu Anan said softly, ¡°Seventh Master, I want a hug.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not respond to Mu Anan¡¯s request.


    He stood up from the sofa and carried Mu Anan in his arms. He ced her in the middle of the sofa and asked her to sit properly.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t understand what Seventh Master was doing, ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu made a silencing gesture and then scattered Mu Anan¡¯s hair.


    His slender fingers reached into Mu Anan¡¯s hair and tidied it.


    Then, he knelt down on one knee in front of Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t understand Seventh Master¡¯s actions at all, and her heart inexplicably tensed up.


    Zong Zhengyu reached into Mu Anan¡¯s pocket and took out the hair clip that he had given her on the hot air balloon. He pinned it on Mu Anan¡¯s hair.


    Then, she helped Mu Anan tidy up her clothes.


    ¡°Seventh Master?¡± Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion.


    Because she couldn¡¯t understand Seventh Master¡¯s actions at all.


    At the same time, there was a knock on the hotel room door.


    Mu Anan wanted to stand up, but Zong Zhengyu pressed on her shoulder, ¡°Sit.¡±


    Then, Seventh Master personally walked to the door and opened it.


    Luo Sen stood respectfully outside the door, ¡°Seventh Master, they have arrived.¡±


    When Luo Sen said that, Mu Anan was still confused.


    They?


    Who would do it?


    What did Seventh Master want to do?


    Mu Anan could not find the answer.


    The television had been turned off, and the ck screen clearly showed Mu Anan¡¯s current image.


    She was dressed appropriately and sat in the middle of the sofa. Her posture was upright and her face was full of pride.


    The diamond hairpin on her head emitted a glow.


    At the moment, Mu Anan felt as if she was sitting in front of a pce, waiting to be worshipped as a princess!


    At the same time, Mu Anan saw the people entering the room from the reflection of the TV screen.


    At this moment, she understood what Seventh Master had done!


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart tightened and then began to beat wildly.


    As the people approached, Mu Anan¡¯s heart beat more violently.


    There were a total of three people.


    There was a middle-aged woman dressed simply, a middle-aged man in a suit, and a young woman in a patient¡¯s gown with bandages on her face.


    Mu Anan did not recognize the middle-aged man and woman, but she was familiar with the young woman.


    Tang Mi!


    After recognizing Tang Mi, Mu Anan could determine that the middle-aged man and woman were Tang Mi¡¯s parents.


    ¡°Miss Anan!¡± Tang Mi¡¯s father spoke first.


    The man was not old but showed a decadent and old feeling.


    Tang Mi¡¯s mother also called out, ¡°Miss Anan!¡±


    These two voices were very respectful.


    They were like servants prostrating under a pce, respectfully calling out to the high and mighty princess.


    Mu Anan did not say anything.


    After Tang Mi¡¯s parents respectfully greeted her, they sneaked a look towards Tang Mi and reached out to tug on Tang Mi¡¯s clothes.


    Half of Tang Mi¡¯s face was wrapped in gauze, and there were still traces of blood on it.


    She clutched her clothes tightly and stared into Mu Anan¡¯s eyes, her face full of resentment and unwillingness.


    But in the end, under the pressure of her parents, she lowered her head and said, ¡°Miss Anan!¡±


    This bowing of the head carried with it a kind ofpromise.


    For Tang Mi, a celebrity who had always been touted in high circles, it was humiliating!


    However, Tang Mi had no choice but to bow down to Mu Anan.


    Because¡­.

 Chapter 223 - 223: Tang Mi’s Humble Apologize

    Chapter 223: Tang Mi¡¯s Humble Apologize


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu said that Mu Anan was a princess and Tang Mi was dust!


    Tang Mi couldn¡¯t forget that the problems of Tang Group¡¯s hotels were exposed in the morning. In the end, it exploded like a flood and caused a storm in the Tang family.


    Tang Mi¡¯s parents brought Tang Mi to the hospital early in the morning to ask the grand master of the Zong family for help.


    However, they didn¡¯t see him seed. They only saw Zong Zhengyu.


    In the corridor of the hospital, the man was attired in simple clothes. He was tall and slender, and his aura was cold.


    He carried a terrifying attack power.


    It was very oppressive.


    The man only said one sentence, ¡°Your daughter has offended my princess.¡±


    Tang Mi finally realized what was going on.


    Yuyuan Estate was a fairytale castle that the man had built for Mu Anan. This man had not only made everyone in Jiann City realize that Mu Anan was a princess.


    He wanted the whole world to remember that Mu Anan was a princess.


    The high and mighty princess could not tolerate anyone¡¯s offence!


    Tang Mi watched the copse of the Tang family, watched her parents be emaciated in an instant, and watched the entire Liuli City turn upside down because of Mu Anan.


    Only then did she truly realize that she was proud of her background and that she was confident in her title as a celebrity.


    But in front of Mu Anan, she was nothing.


    That¡¯s right.


    How could a socialite dare to be so arrogant in front of a princess?


    Tang Mi lowered her head and put away all her resentment and unwillingness. She said, ¡°Miss Anan, 1 sincerely apologise for what happened at the TAG Club.


    I was blinded by greed. 1 didn¡¯t know that you were of noble status and offended you.¡±


    After Tang Mi apologized, Mr. Tang lowered his head and said, ¡°Miss Anan, 1 didn¡¯t teach my daughter well. It¡¯s my fault. Please forgive me. I¡¯m willing to bear all the responsibility for my daughter!¡±


    Ms Tang said, ¡°Miss Anan, any wrongdoing done by children is because the parents didn¡¯t teach them well. It was me who taught my daughter to be jealous and vicious. It¡¯s our fault as parents, so 1 came over today to ask Miss Anan for forgiveness!¡±


    The three of them bowed their heads and apologized in front of Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Yesterday, when Tang Mi was sent to the ambnce at the amusement park, Mu Anan warned Tang Mi that if she wanted to treat the injury on her face, Tang Mi¡¯s parents had to bring her to Mu Anan to apologize.


    To Mu Anan, Tang Mi had indeed harmed her. She had taken revenge, so it was not too much to ask for an apology.


    However, Mu Anan did not feel very happy when she saw this scene.


    She said calmly, ¡°Since it¡¯s over, let it be. 1 ept your apology.¡±


    When Mu Anan said this, Tang Mi¡¯s parents looked at each other and were very excited.


    They thought that the princess who was praised so highly by Zong Zhengyu must be a perverse and arrogant person.


    They were bound to suffer humiliation when they came over to apologise today.


    However, when the princess said this naturally and generously, Tang Mi¡¯s parents were shocked.


    Mu Anan was still calm, ¡°I¡¯ve already called the medical team from Yuyuan Estate. The medical team specializes in studying skin tissue. The scar on youngdy Tang Mi¡¯s face will be repaired.¡±


    Tang Mi¡¯s parents looked at each other again.


    After a few seconds, they finally confirmed Mu Anan¡¯s words and became excited.


    ¡°Thank, thank you, Miss Anan. Thank you, Miss Anan.¡±


    The two of them were so excited that they almost knelt down in front of Mu Anan.


    Yesterday, they were told that the wound on Tang Mi¡¯s face was too deep and could not be healed.


    So they were very excited when they heard this.


    They even wanted to kneel down for Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan said calmly, ¡°You can all go back. The medical team will contact you when they arrive.¡±


    ¡°Thank, thank you, Miss Anan. Thank you, thank you.¡±


    The two apologized again and then prepared to leave with Tang Mi.


    However, Tang Mi had no intention of leaving. Instead, she stood there and stared at Mu Anan.


    Tang Mi asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Mu Anan looked up at Tang Mi.


    Tang Mi continued to ask, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize today because I admit defeat. But with your personality, you probably won¡¯t help me. If I¡¯m disfigured, the Tang family will be left with an empty shell. The rest of my life will be a mess and lowly. Isn¡¯t this what you want to see?¡±


    As soon as Tang Mi asked this question, her mother immediately looked at Mu Anan worriedly. She grabbed Tang Mi and said, ¡°Tang Mi, what are you talking about? Let¡¯s leave now.¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to cause trouble?¡± Mr. Tang¡¯s voice became stern.


    However, Tang Mi did not care. She was staring at Mu Anan for an answer.


    ¡°How you are doing has nothing to do with me, and I¡¯m not interested.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°I just need to make sure that I¡¯ve gotten back at you for what you did to me.¡±


    These words were simple and direct.


    It alsopletely cleared the rtionship between Mu Anan and Tang Mi.


    Tang Mi didn¡¯t say anything else because she didn¡¯t know what to say. She was pulled out by her parents.


    However, her eyes were fixed on Mu Anan.


    There were too manyplicated emotions in her eyes.


    They were a mixture of disbelief, resentment and admiration.


    However, Mu Anan had no interest in finding out though.


    She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time or emotions on Tang Mi.


    The living room fell silent again.


    Until Zong Zhengyu came back.


    Mu Anan looked at the man who was walking over, her eyes filled with love and admiration for him.


    It was this man who had raised her to a height that others could not look down on!


    It was also this man who let her see the best scenery in the world.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡± Mu Anan suddenly said, ¡°What do you think of my performance just now? Did I embarrass you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zong Zhengyu replied, ¡°My princess is very noble.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled brightly and stood up from the sofa, falling into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms.


    Mu Anan would return to Jiann City tomorrow.


    However, Zong Zhengyu had some matters to settle and would be dyed for a few days.


    The date of his return was uncertain.


    In the afternoon, Mu Anan went to the cafe where she met Xiao Jiu for the first time.


    Xiao Jiu was still sitting in the same seat.


    She was dressed in a red loli outfit, with her hair tied into two ponytails and a ck mask. She was ying games with her head lowered.


    There was a small stack of papers in front of her.


    Mu Anan watched her soak in the game and sighed slightly. She sat opposite


    Xiao Jiu and began to do her test papers for her withoutint.


    Mu Anan had just picked up her pen when Xiao Jiu¡¯s phone rang.


    It was obvious that someone had called.


    She hung up in frustration, but she was already dead in the game.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Xiao Jiu cursed.


    Mu Anan looked at her calmly.


    Xiao Jiu said irritably, ¡°The thing 1 can¡¯t stand the most is calling me when I¡¯m ying games. If I get disconnected, I¡¯ll die.¡±


    As she said, her phone rang again.


    Xiao Jiu immediately scolded with a fierce expression, ¡°You¡¯d better find a good reason for making this call. Otherwise, I¡¯ll¡­ Hey, Seventh Brother!¡±


    Mu Anan had lowered her head to do the test. She heard Xiao Jiu, who was about to curse, suddenly change her tone.


    When she looked up, she saw her smile ingratiatingly and say to the person on the phone, ¡°My seventh Brother, you¡¯re finally back. I really missed you.¡±


    Mu Anan instantly had goosebumps when she heard Xiao Jiu¡¯s voice.


    At the same time, Mu Anan could feel Xiao Jiu¡¯s fear of ¡®Seventh Brother¡¯ on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Okay, Seventh Brother. 1¡¯11 definitely go home tonight. Okay, bye!¡± Xiao Jiu ended the call very solemnly.


    She ced his phone on the table with both hands, as if she were making an offering.


    Mu Anan looked confused.


    Xiao Jiu raised her head and chuckled, ¡°Did I ever tell you that 1 have several brothers who love me very much, except for one tyrant brother?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head. She and Xiao Jiu could only be consideredizens who had just met.


    She knew nothing about Xiao Jiu¡¯s family..

 Chapter 224 - 224: Her Brothers

    Chapter 224: Her Brothers


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Let me tell you, my tyrant brother¡­¡± I¡¯m Xiao Jiu had just started when she paused again.


    She changed her posture slightly.


    She had been leaning against the sofa, but now she suddenly sat up straight and pulled her mask to her chin.


    She reached for the coffee on the table and took a long sip.


    Mu Anan looked at her and felt as if she was getting some qi.


    When the coffee was finished, the luck wasplete.


    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°When my grandfather was young, he was a yboy. He had two wives, so 1 had many uncles. The direct oue was that 1 had a bunch of cousins.¡±


    Mu Anan listened quietly.


    She wasn¡¯t very interested in other people¡¯s affairs, but she quite liked Xiao Jiu.


    Since Xiao Jiu was willing to talk, Mu Anan treated it as a casual chat, ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about my sisters, nor those who are younger than me. Those who are younger than me are for me to bully.¡± Xiao Jiu said, ¡°But those who are older than me bully me.¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Xiao Jiu mumbled, ¡°That¡¯s why 1 stayed in school. I don¡¯t want to go home. I¡¯m always bullied when 1 go home.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be elder brothers protecting their younger sister, why do they bully you?¡±


    Mu Anan said and started to write the test paper.


    Xiao Jiu was unhappy, ¡°Our family is thriving, so they don¡¯t care about me.


    There¡¯s nothing wrong with bullying one of their sisters.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d better focus on my brothers with you, especially the tyrant brother.¡±


    As Xiao Jiu said, she started to count her fingers, ¡°Firstly. My big brother. He looks quite gentle, but he¡¯s actually very strict and has many rules. He¡¯s just a walking rulebook in our family. It¡¯s too annoying to see him.¡±


    ¡°As for my second brother, he likes extreme sports and has a fierce temper. He usually doesn¡¯t talk, but once he does, he scares people so much.¡±


    ¡°As for my fourth brother, he¡¯s an old fox.¡±


    While Xiao Jiu was bbering about her brother, Mu Anan had already made a page for the test paper.


    When he flipped the page, he looked at Xiao Jiu and replied, ¡°Your brothers sound quite interesting.¡±


    ¡°They are too unique.¡±


    Xiao Jiu sighed with emotion. She pressed the service bell and ordered two cups of vani ice cream.


    Mu Anan immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t eat ice cream.¡±


    ¡°The ice cream here tastes very good. Have a try¡±


    ¡°I am on my period.¡±


    Mu Anan replied simply and continued to do the exercises.


    Xiao Jiu understood, but she still ordered two cups of vani ice cream because she wanted to eat two.


    ¡°I was just talking about my fourth brother. Next is my third brother!¡± Xiao Jiu continued the topic, ¡°My third brother is a rather interesting person. My uncle had high expectations for him since he was young. He wanted him to enter thepany and go into the business world, but my third brother went into the entertainment industry and became an actor.¡±


    Then, Xiao Jiu suddenly moved closer to Mu Anan, ¡°Anan, guess why my third brother became an actor?¡±


    Mu Anan was answering a question. She only distracted herself a little and responded, ¡°For his dream?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, what kind of dream can he have?¡± Xiao Jiu expressed her disgust and then revealed the answer, ¡°What my third brother said was that he had a perfect face and body. He had to disy it to the globe and let them know that there are perfect people in this world.¡±


    Mu Anan almost lost her bnce when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°So narcissistic is he?¡±


    Xiao Jiu shrugged, shrugged her shoulders, ¡°He¡¯s pretty goodpared to the other weirdos. Anyway, I think that no one canpare to my seventh brother when ites to perfection.¡±


    Mu Anan had already finished a piece of paper.


    She realized that when Xiao Jiu mentioned this ¡®seventh brother¡¯, there was fear, but there was still a lot of admiration.


    When Mu Anan changed to another piece of paper, Xiao Jiu¡¯s two cups of vani ice cream had already severed.


    They were ced in front of him.


    She took a bite here and a bite there with a look of enjoyment on his face.


    However, Xiao Jiu hadn¡¯t forgotten that it had been talking about its brothers at home. She had only mentioned the fourth brother, and there were still a few more.


    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°My fifth brother is fine. He has been rather introverted and didn¡¯t live with us since he was young. Later on, he was involved in academic research. Now, he is a doctor at the Medical Research Institute. Recently, he seems to be researching some unknown medicine. Anyway, he has been to Jiann City a few times.¡±


    Xiao Jiu shrugged as it spoke.


    She had specifically mentioned Jiann City because Mu Anan had mentioned that she was from Jiann City.


    However, Mu Anan was only listening to what Xiao Jiu said. She didn¡¯t really want to get to know her brothers.


    So she didn¡¯t react much.


    ¡°As for my sixth brother, he¡¯s just a yboy, so just neglect him. My eighth brother is innocent and talkative. He¡¯s very annoying, no need to mind him either. The focus is on my seventh brother!¡±


    Xiao Jiu introduced her brothers one by one to pave the way for her seventh brother.


    Because of Seventh Master, Mu Anan was particrly sensitive to all words with ¡®seven¡¯ in them.


    Previously, she had only been listening, but now, she raised his head to look at Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu sighed with emotion, ¡°My other brothers would bully me, but it would just be pranks or words. Only my seventh brother would beat me up. And he hit me very hard!¡±


    ¡°Beat you up?¡± Mu Anan raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao Jiu nodded very seriously, ¡°The first time 1 was beaten up was at my seventh birthday party. 1 just didn¡¯t like the color of the cake, so 1 lost my temper. In the end, my seventh brother got impatient and threw me out the door. On such a cold day, and it was still my birthday party, he beat me up so badly. He told me not to waste his time and to quickly blow out the candles and end the party.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Your seventh brother of yours is a little savage.¡±


    Unlike her Seventh Master.


    Although Seventh Master was fierce and impatient, most of the time, he was easy to talk to.


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Xiao Jiu looked aggrieved, ¡°Among my few brothers, I¡¯m the most afraid of him. He¡¯s the most impatient, the fiercest, and has the strongest aura. Sometimes, when he looks at me, I feel like he¡¯s going to kill me.¡±


    Xiao Jiu subconsciously shrunk her neck.


    Mu Anan smiled, ¡°He does sound impatient and cold.¡±


    After all, a child¡¯s birthday party was quite grand, but he was so merciless.


    Mu Anan thought to herself that even though they were both ranked seventh, her Seventh Master would not be like this at all.


    Every time she celebrated her birthday, Seventh Master would prepare a grand celebration.


    Furthermore, Seventh Master would coax her whenever she was unhappy.


    Yesterday, Seventh Master apanied her to the amusement park for the whole day, although the ending was not too good because of Tang Mi¡¯s appearance.


    However, Mu Anan knew that it was already very rare for Seventh Master who had a cold and impatient temper to apany her to the amusement park and watch her skateboard andpete with others.


    He thought she had been wronged at the party, so he coaxed her.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but feel warm and sweet inside when she thought of Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan did not even notice that she was smiling. Her beautiful eyes seemed to have stars in them.


    Even Xiao Jiu was stunned.


    After being slow for a few seconds, Xiao Jiu suddenly said¡­.

 Chapter 225 - 225:1 Can’t Wait an Hour to See You

    Chapter 225:1 Can¡¯t Wait an Hour to See You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°My dear sister, why don¡¯t you choose one of my brothers?¡±


    Mu Anan thought of Seventh Master sweetly.


    Mu Anan was stunned for a moment when Xiao Jiu suddenly said this. She couldn¡¯t react in time.


    Xiao Jiu continued, ¡°I have one, two, three, four, five brothers. You can choose any of them. As long as you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll help you get him. Then, you¡¯ll be my sister-inw.¡±


    Xiao Jiu said with a sincere expression. She even patted its chest and guaranteed that this matter would be handled properly.


    Mu Anan smiled bitterly. She did not reject her directly. Instead, she asked with interest, ¡°Why do 1 only have your five brothers to choose from? Since they¡¯re all single, how about your sixth brother and eighth brother? And your tyrant seventh brother?¡±


    ¡°My sixth brother is a yboy. He flirts every day. My eighth brother is about my age..¡± Xiao Jiu suddenly had a bitter smile on its face, ¡°If you have that preference, I can introduce you to my eighth brother. It¡¯s just that the path of love between you two will be a little more difficult.¡±


    After hearing Xiao Jiu¡¯s words, Mu Ananughed.


    This girl was too funny.


    She had thought that the little girl was just bored and had told Mu Anan about her brothers.


    Now, it seemed that she wanted to be a matchmaker.


    Mu Anan deliberately said, ¡°How about your seventh brother?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. He is not avable.¡± Xiao Jiu shook its head and added quietly, ¡°Even if he is avable, I don¡¯t dare to introduce you. 1 want to live longer.¡±


    Mu Anan heard Xiao Jiu¡¯sst sentence andughed silently.


    ¡°Then, genius girl, are you interested in anyone?¡± Xiao Jiu still insisted on starting her matchmaking career.


    Mu Anan shook her head.


    Before she could say anything, Xiao Jiu quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t shake your head so hurriedly. I have so many brothers. You have mature ones, cold ones, and even talkative and narcissistic ones. There¡¯s always one that suits you.¡±


    ¡°Besides, don¡¯t worry. My family has a mine! Gold, silver, mines, everything, but they are only for my sister-inw. I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you write the test paper.¡±


    Mu Anan suddenly said.


    Xiao Jiu, who had been patting her chest and swearing that she would introduce a marriage partner to Mu Anan, instantly blushed.


    She had been caught.


    Xiao Jiu smiled awkwardly, ¡°Just to improve our rtionship!¡±


    Mu Anan lowered her head and looked at the test paper in front of her. She was speechless.


    In order to find a person who could write the test papers for her, she betrayed her seven brothers.


    Mu Anan smiled again, ¡°Stop thinking about it. I¡¯m going back to Jiann City tomorrow, and¡­¡±


    Mu Anan looked up at Xiao Jiu and smiled, ¡°I have a favourite.¡±


    ¡°Likes disappear quickly as time passes.¡± Xiao Jiu blurted out, ¡°A life is so long, you will meet several people. How can you only be fond of one person?¡±


    ¡°My life is so long, but 1 will only focus on him!¡± Mu Anan answered Xiao Jiu¡¯s words with certainty, her gaze persistent and serious.


    Xiao Jiu was stunned by her gaze.


    She felt as if she had seen stars in Mu Anan¡¯s eyes again at this moment. She did not know what to say for a moment.


    She was just curious.


    What kind of man was he that was more outstanding than her brothers?


    The genius girl liked him so much.


    Xiao Jiu had some doubts in her heart, but she didn¡¯t ask.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and continued to do the test papers.


    The phone on the table rang at this moment.


    Looking at the caller ID, Mu Anan could not help but smile.


    She took the phone and said to Xiao Jiu, ¡°My fancy guy is calling me. I¡¯ll go answer the call first.¡±


    Mu Anan then left her seat and walked towards the washroom.


    The cafe¡¯s bathroom is a single room with sandalwood in it. The smell was faint, and it gave off a feeling of concentration.


    When Mu Anan reached the washroom, Seventh Master¡¯s call had already stopped.


    Mu Anan called back.


    The other party answered instantly.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Seventh Master, I just went to the washroom.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was as cold as ever, ¡°When will it end?¡±


    ¡°Around six.¡± Mu Anan estimated the time.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s test papers would take a few hours.


    It was even more difficult than hers back then.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Zong Zhengyu replied simply, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mu Anan smiled lightly after she finished speaking.


    After a while, Zong Zhengyu asked, ¡°Are you in a good mood?¡±


    ¡°Well, not bad.¡± Mu Anan answered truthfully.


    Xiao Jiu was a person who made people feel very rxed.


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Then y for a while longer. I¡¯ll pick you up at seven.¡±


    ¡°No need, six o¡¯clock is ok.¡± Mu Anan replied.


    Although she got along well with Xiao Jiu, Mu Anan could not bear to see Zong Zhengyu an hourter because of her.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiu was leaning on the sofa, eating vani ice cream happily.


    She didn¡¯t notice that a figure suddenly approached from behind. Then, she pressed the back of Xiao Jiu¡¯s head and pressed her face into the ice cream cup.


    This sudden storm stunned Xiao Jiu.


    She was stunned for dozens of seconds before she suddenly reacted. She struggled to get up and cursed angrily, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    When she looked up, she saw a devilish face.


    He stroked his long hair slightly and pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose, ¡°Xiao Jiu, are you secretly eating ice cream behind our backs again?¡±


    As she said, he nced at the seat opposite Xiao Jiu.


    The test papers were spread out and the pen was ced in the middle. It was obvious that someone had done an ordinary test paper and left at thest minute.


    The man added, ¡°And you¡¯re asking someone to write the test papers for you!¡±


    After he said, he ced one hand on the table and looked at Xiao Jiu, whose face and mask were stained with ice cream. He raised his eyebrows, ¡°Bow down to me or I¡¯ll call your father right now.¡±


    Xiao Jiu red at him angrily and gritted her teeth. After a long time, she spat out few words, ¡°Zong Zhengyan!¡±


    She grabbed a tissue and wiped her face!


    ¡°You¡¯re all grown up and you¡¯re still so rude. You can¡¯t even call your brother?¡± Zong Zhengyan said as he prepared to take out his phone.


    When Xiao Jiu saw it, her eyes widened, ¡°If you dare to call him, I¡¯ll look for our grandpa right now! I, I said that you were the one who messed up the masked ball. You were the one who got my seventh brother¡¯s princess in!¡±


    The more Xiao Jiu spoke, the more threatening it sounded, ¡°My grandfather is already furious because of my seventh brother¡¯s princess. If he knows it is you who brought the princess to the ball¡­¡±


    With that said, Xiao Jiu showed a demonic smile.


    Zong Zhengyan¡¯s expression started to change.


    The matter of the masked ball was still tricky for Zong Zhengyan.


    He would never have thought that the woman in the mask was actually the princess of his seventh brother!


    And because of the masked ball, Liuli City had been thrown into chaos.


    Zong Zhengyu used his actions to tell the world one thing¡­.

 Chapter 226 - 226: Seventh Master Will Make Up for All the

    Chapter 226: Seventh Master Will Make Up for All the


    Missed Things


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The little princess that Zong Zhengyu wanted to promote was not only in Yuyuan Estate, Jiann City.


    Even in Liuli City, she was still a princess.


    Zong Zhengyan had identally teased the princess at the masked ball and had been hiding for the past two days.


    He was afraid Zong Zhengyu settle would settle the score.


    Seeing that Zong Zhengyan was silent, Xiao Jiu immediately said, ¡°My sixth brother, Grandpa is angry because of the matter and has no ce to vent. If he knew about this, what do you think he would do to you?¡±


    Getting hold of him, Xiao Jiu was full of confidence.


    But what Zong Zhengyan worried about in his heart was not the old master.


    No matter how angry the old man was, he would at most be sent to a ce like Yang Continent and would be back in half a month.


    However, if Zong Zhengyu knew that he had molested his princess¡­


    He would lose the right to get close to women in the future.


    Zong Zhengyan felt pain just thinking about it.


    He reached out and pressed Xiao Jiu into his seat. He pushed his sses up.¡± You¡¯re lucky this time, little girl. I¡¯m in a hurry to go to Xing Yun Kingdom for a business trip, so I don¡¯t have the time to talk to you.¡±


    After Zong Zhengyan finished speaking, he left.


    He decided to go overseas to hide.


    He had to wait for Zong Zhengyu to return to Jiann City.


    Zong Zhengyan walked towards the cafe¡¯s entrance, but when he turned the corner, he bumped into someone.


    He quickly supported the person, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She said and left without even looking at Zong Zhengyan.


    Zong Zhengyan was about to leave, but he suddenly turned around and looked at the back of the woman who had collided with him.


    The woman seemed to be staring at the seat at the door. It was unknown what she was looking at. Her brows were tightly knitted and her expression was very solemn.


    As she was staring at the door, she bumped into another person.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Anan quickly lowered her head and apologized.


    She reached out and touched her forehead.


    Colliding into two people in a row made her a little dumbfounded.


    However, Mu Anan looked in the direction of the door stubbornly.


    She had just ended the call with Zong Zhengyu and left the washroom, so she came back to find Xiao Jiu.


    However, just as she walked out of the washroom, she suddenly saw a figure.


    A figure that looked very much like Zhong Ting!


    Zhong Ting had visited Aunt Zhong a few times, and Mu Anan had seen her a few times as well, and they were somewhat familiar with each other.


    When she came out just now, Mu Anan¡¯s blood was boiling at first nce.


    But when she looked again, the woman had already left.


    Mu Anan wanted to chase after her, but she suddenly calmed down after being bumped into by someone.


    Zhong Ting had always been hiding in Xing Yun Kingdom, so how could she possibly appear in Liuli City?


    Moreover, Mu Anan was not very familiar with Zhong Ting. She only felt that she looked like her from the side and it did not mean anything.


    Moreover, every time Zhong Ting came to ask for money, Mu Anan would transfer it to an ount in Xing Yun Kingdom.


    If Zhong Ting appeared in Liuli City, she would not be able to get the money.


    Mu Anan waspletely relieved after she had sorted out her thoughts.


    She returned to Xiao Jiu¡¯s seat.


    Xiao Jiu wasn¡¯t in her seat, and Mu Anan didn¡¯t know where she had gone either. She lowered her head to do her test papers.


    She wanted to finish them quickly.


    This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to wait until six o¡¯clock to see Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan missed Seventh Master and devoted herself to the papers.


    Xiao Jiu came back. Mu Anan didn¡¯t pay too much attention to her.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Mu Anan then finished Xiao Jiu¡¯s test papers.


    That¡¯s a lot, a whole twenty papers.


    ¡°Are you not going to have dinner together tonight?¡± Xiao Jiu took the initiative to invite her.


    Mu Anan was going back to Jiann City tomorrow. As an online friend, Xiao Jiu was still a little reluctant to part with Mu Anan.


    After all, with her leaving, Xiao Jiu¡¯s had to do a pile of exam papers by herself.


    Mu Anan took the initiative to hug Xiao Jiu, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to have dinner with the person 1 like.¡±


    The two of them walked out of the cafe.


    ¡°The person you like is from Liuli City?¡± Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Mu Anan nodded, ¡°But he has been staying in Jiann City for a long time. I have to go back early because of my internship. He¡­¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    She did not tell Seventh Master about his return date.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t bear to bring it up so suddenly.


    When she returned to Jiann City, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to see Seventh Master for a long time.


    Just as Mu Anan was deep in thought, a ck Rolls-Royce came from afar.


    ¡°My car is here. 1 want to go first.¡± Mu Anan pointed at the car.


    Xiao Jiu took a look and blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m just looking at the person you like¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, her phone rang.


    Xiao Jiu stared at the caller ID of its father with a very solemn expression.


    Could it be that her sixth brother had told her father about what happened today?


    ¡°Goodbye, Xiao Jiu.¡± Mu Anan said.


    The Rolls-Royce was already parked in front of the car.


    Xiao Jiu was so conflicted about the call from her father that she didn¡¯t pay attention to her. She just waved at Mu Anan, ¡°Let¡¯s contact each other on WeChat. I¡¯ll visit you in Jiann City when I¡¯m free.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiu walked into the cafe and picked up the phone.


    Mu Anan had already gotten into the car.


    When Luo Sen closed the car door for her, he nced in the direction of Xiao Jiu and felt that she was a little familiar.


    However, after being distracted for only two or three seconds, Luo Sen immediately returned to work and drove Mu Anan to the hotel.


    Although he sent Mu Anan to the hotel where she was staying, Luo Sen did not return her to the hotel room.


    Instead, he brought Mu Anan to the third floor of the hotel.


    The third floor was themercial floor.


    Luo Sen brought Mu Anan to the branded clothing store.


    The staff inside had already prepared everything. They pushed two carts of gowns to Mu Anan.


    ¡°Miss Anan, Seventh Master is already waiting for you in the dining room.¡±


    As Luo Sen exined, he added, ¡°It¡¯s a restaurant on the top floor of the hotel. Seventh Master nned to bring you to taste it on the night you attended the ball.¡±


    Mu Anan was surprised by Rosen¡¯s words.


    On the day of the masked ball, Mu Anan knew that Master Qi had no intention of attending.


    However, he did not know that Seventh Master had nned to apany him that night.


    Suddenly, Mu Anan chuckled.


    Luo Sen was puzzled, ¡°Miss Anan?¡±


    ¡°Dr. Gu said that one shouldn¡¯t be too smart. It¡¯s easy to be too smart and end up being too smart.¡±


    She just counted too much.


    After knowing about the masked ball, he asked Seventh Master a few questions, but Seventh Master avoided the matter in the masked ball.


    It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to talk about it with Mu Anan.


    It was because Zong Zhengyu did not take this matter to heart at all.


    That day, he had asked Mu Anan to stay in the hotel and had prepared to have dinner with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little regretful that 1 missed dinner with Seventh Master.¡± Mu Anan sighed and said


    ¡°Seventh Master is making it up to Miss Anan,¡± Luo Sen said, ¡°He won¡¯t miss


    it.¡±


    Mu Anan was pleased to hear this.


    She did not dwell on the past.


    She focused on choosing clothes to have dinner with Seventh Master.


    In the end, Mu Anan chose a ck dress.


    From the front, it looked like a simple one-shoulder skirt.


    But when Mu Anan turned around, her back was hollow.


    Mu Anan¡¯s upper body was skinny, mainly her back. Her entire back was concave, which was very beautiful.


    However¡­


    Just as Mu Anan was about to leave, the service staff who had just picked out clothes for her eximed, ¡°Miss, here¡¯s your¡­.¡±

 Chapter 227 The Mysterious Tattoo on the Back

    227 The Mysterious Tattoo on the Back Hearing the waiter''s exmation, Mu Anan turned around to take a look.


    The waiter seemed to have realized that she had lost herposure and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Then, she bowed to Mu Anan and apologized, "I am terribly sorry. I just haven''t seen a tattoo on the spine before."


    After the waiter exined, she bowed to Mu Anan again to express her apology." I''ve offended you."


    "Never mind." Mu Anan replied calmly.


    Her seat was at the door, and there was a mirror on the side.


    Mu Anan turned her body slightly, trying to look at the tattoo behind her through the mirror, but she failed.


    She knew that there was a small tattoo on her back, but she had never seen it clearly.


    Mu Anan had no idea when she got this tattoo.


    It seemed that her mother had taken her to get it.


    It should be when she was ten years old.


    Her mother said that if there was a scar on her back, it would look better with a tattoo.


    The tattoo was also chosen by her mother.


    It was a strange set of letters that Mu Anan could not understand.


    At that time, she was still young and didn''t care much about it since she didn''t understand it. Later on, something happened and she forgot about the tattoo.


    Mu Anan didn''t even remember it when the waiter didn''t mention it.


    "Youngdy, the tattoo on this seat is very sexy." The waiter added," Very unique."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Anan thanked her politely and did not stay in the clothing store for long. She left with Luo Sen.


    However, there was a heated discussion about Mu Anan''s tattoo in the shop.


    "Is that a set of numbers?"


    "It looks like letters."


    "The tattoo is very small, and I can''t see it clearly. It''s the first time I''ve seen a tattoo in that position. That''s on the spine, won''t it hurt her?"


    "I used to study at the tattoo store, and that tattoo was a long time ago."


    "Could it be some kind of secret code?"


    "Have you watched too many TV dramas?"


    ...


    The restaurant arranged by Seventh Master for Mu Anan was on the top floor of the hotel.


    The top floor was different from the other rooms. The walls and ceiling were all made of transparent ss.


    As soon as he raised his head, he could enjoy the night sky of Liuli City.


    The surrounding was so transparent that one could see the night sky of Liuli City from many angles with just a nce.


    The environment was especially good.


    After sending Mu Anan to the entrance of the restaurant, Luo Sen left.


    In the restaurant, there were only seats near the most bustling night scene. There were square tables, and the rest were all kinds of decorations.


    As soon as Mu Anan stepped in, the melodious sound of the piano rang out.


    The musician ying the violin was in perfect harmony with the piano.


    Zong Zhengyu walked out in a ck suit with gold-rimmed sses, hiding his usual sharpness.


    He was gentle.


    With the perfectbination of piano and violin music, Mu Anan walked to her seat.


    Zong Zhengyu pulled the chair for her.


    However, when Mu Anan sat down, he noticed the hollowed-out design on the back of her clothes, and Zong Zhengyu''s expression darkened.


    But it took a few seconds.


    When he returned to Mu Anan''s seat, Zong Zhengyu''s expression was indifferent as he asked, "The restaurant''s speciality. Try it."


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu quietly.


    Behind the ss wall, the lights of the bustling city shone in and fell on Seventh Master, as if he was covered in ayer of golden light.


    To Mu Anan, the dishes were not important.


    The important thing was the man in front of her.


    "Seventh Master." Mu Anan suddenly said.


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows.


    The waiter had already served the dishes and ced them in front of the two of them.


    Mu Anan said, "I always thought you were straight, but now I realize that you are actually romantic."


    Zong Zhengyu nced at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan moved her knife and fork. She rolled her eyes and deliberately said, "If you meet a woman you like in the future, she will definitely be happy."


    Mu Anan was earnest.


    When they had just arrived at Liuli City, he had brought her up to the hot air balloon.


    Under the starry night sky, he gave her the world and the Yuyuan Estate.


    Now, in such a romantic restaurant, he had made up for the masked party.


    The man really could drive people crazy.


    Zong Zhengyu''s expression was calm when he heard Mu Anan''s words. He did not respond to her words.


    Instead, he asked, "Have you thought about it?"


    Mu Anan was puzzled, "What?"


    "The internship." Zong Zhengyu said.


    He reached out and picked up the ss of red wine.


    When he shook it gently, the rim of the cup sparkled.


    Mu Anan raised her ss and clinked it with Zong Zhengyu''s, "I''m notpletely sure yet, but I already have a n in mind."


    Mu Anan took a sip of red wine.


    The wine was mellow.


    However,pared to the wine brewed in Yuyuan Estate, it was much inferior.


    "Seventh Master." Mu Anan suddenly said, "Will you support me no matter what decision I make?"


    "No." Zong Zhengyu put down his wine cup.


    Mu Anan was a little surprised to hear this answer, "Why?"


    Such a good atmosphere, such a romantic ce.


    Mu Anan, who was confused about her studies, asked Seventh Master this question. Most of the time, what she got was not what she should have said," I''ll support you no matter what you do.


    Why did it be uncertain when she asked Seventh Master?


    Mu Anan stared at Seventh Master with a little resentment and asked, "Why?"


    "Your personality." Zong Zhengyu said," Too ruthless."


    Seventh Master only said one sentence and did not say anything else.


    Mu Anan understood.


    Her personality was too ruthless and stubborn.


    Especially when it came to the Jiang family, she would do anything.


    "But, I''ll do what you say." Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu and smiled.


    I''ll do what you say.


    Just like before, when the murderer of her mother and grandfather''s case was caught, Mu Anan knew that the person was just a scapegoat and went to the Jiang family.


    She saw the scummy dad who was aching for histe wife in the media springing up in the shadows.


    At that moment, Mu Anan really wanted to take Jiang Zhen down with her.


    However, Seventh Master appeared.


    The sentence on the LED screen, "Girl, it''s time to go home," pulled Mu Anan back to her senses.


    It made Mu Anan realize that she was not without anything and could not risk everything.


    "Anan." Zong Zhengyu suddenly said.


    Mu Anan looked up at him.


    Zong Zhengyu said, in the future, you are not allowed to wear any clothes that show your back."


    It took Mu Anan a few seconds to digest his words.


    Just a second ago, they were talking about her internship and her personality.


    At this moment, Seventh Master suddenly brought up the issue of clothes. Mu Anan''s brain could not keep up.


    Before Mu Anan could reply, Zong Zhengyu had already stood up from his seat.


    He took off his suit jacket and put it on Mu Anan when he walked to her.


    As he leaned over, he added in her ear, "Girl, do not wear any clothes that expose your back. You must


    keep it in mind."


    He whispered into Mu Anan''s ear, his voice very low.


    It didn''t sound like his usual tone when he was talking to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan even heard a hint of warning in that sentence!

 Chapter 228 Young Lady Jiang Is Really Good at Boasting

    228 Young Lady Jiang Is Really Good at Boasting


    Mu Anan felt uneasy when she heard the warning in Seventh Master''s tone.


    Seventh Master rarely cared about her dress code.


    Other than when she had to attend the Huo family manor''s cocktail party and choose a gown.


    Back then, Mu Anan had wanted to get rid of the image of a child in Seventh Master''s heart and test his reaction.


    So she deliberately chose a mature and sexy dress.


    At that time, Seventh Master''s face was not looking good, and he forced her to change.


    However, at that time, Seventh Master''s face was not as gloomy as it was today. It was a warning.


    There was no awkwardness, no concealment, or suppression.


    It was a clear warning.


    It was the warning that if she didn''t listen to the warning next time, she would be thrown to the back mountain of the Yuyuan Estate to feed the wolves.


    Mu Anan could not fool him by acting pitiful.


    "Girl, do you hear me?" Zong Zhengyu''s voice rang in Mu Anan''s ears again.


    Mu Anan stole a nce at Zong Zhengyu.


    Seventh Master didn''t look at her. He just stared at the musician ying the violin in front of her.


    The lights in front shone on Seventh Master''s side profile, outlining the smooth and gorgeous lines of his side profile.


    However, it was also sharper than before, which made Mu Anan feel a little scared for some reason.


    After a few seconds, Mu Anan nodded and replied softly, "Seventh Master, I won''t."


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and patted Mu Anan''s head. "Good girl."


    He stood up and sat opposite her.


    At the same time, the head chef wearing a tall hat was pushing a dining cart to the two of them and performing fancy dishes for them.


    However, Mu Anan''s thoughts were on Zong Zhengyu''s words just now.


    She was sure that the warning that Seventh Master had given her just now was not because of a simple show of her back.


    Could it be that she had a secret on her back?


    The tattoo?


    While the head chef was performing, Mu Anan''s hand quietly touched her spine.


    Mu Anan did not know the exact location of the tattoo, but she could feel a scar.


    It was just like what her mother had said when she took her to get a tattoo.


    It was to cover the scar.


    Mu Anan felt that this tattoo did not mean anything.


    She didn''t want to think too much about it.


    Just enjoy this dinner with Seventh Master.


    After all, Mu Anan wouldn''t be able to see Seventh Master in a few days after dinner.


    Thinking of this, Mu Anan put away all her bad thoughts and enjoyed dinner with Seventh Master.


    After all, the environment was very romantic, and Seventh Master in front of her was indeed handsome.


    ...


    At night, ten o''clock sharp.


    Mu Anan had just finished showering and drying her hair, letting it fall over her shoulders.


    After dinner, Seventh Master sent Mu Anan back to her room and left.


    From what he said, he would be busy from tonight to tomorrow and probably wouldn''t have time to send Mu Anan off. He would arrange for Luo Sen to send Mu Anan off.


    Although Mu Anan was disappointed, she was still sensible enough to let Seventh Master go first.


    After Mu Anan chatted with Xiao Jiu alone in the hotel, she received a message on another phone.


    That was the phone with Zong Qi''s identity.


    It was a message from Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin: "What time will we meet tomorrow? Same ce?"


    Zong Qi: "8 PM, Xiyun Mountain."


    Jiang Qin: "I''m looking forward to it."


    Zong Qi: "I''m looking forward to it too, goddess!"


    Although Mu Anan''s reply to Jiang Qin was very enthusiastic, her expression was still cold.


    Jiang Feng was done after the cruise ship incident.


    Although the Jiang family had arranged for Jiang Feng to go abroad, Jiang Feng would not be able to return to this circle for a few years.


    Now, only Jiang Qin was left.


    Wasn''t the scumbag father proud of his two children?


    Weren''t Jiang Qin and Jiang Feng proud of being noble children of the Jiang family in the circle?


    Mu Anan wanted to beat these people back to their original forms!


    She wanted to let these people know that it was not so easy to take over the Mu family''s things!


    It was ridiculous that they were taking over her mother and grandfather''s hard-earned gains and getting away with murder!


    Mu Anan thought of the tragic deaths of her mother and grandfather, as well as the image of Jiang Zhen pretending to be deeply in love with his deceased wife.


    She felt disgusted!


    Mu Anan felt a burning anger in her chest that she could not vent.


    Mu Anan tightened her grip on the phone without notice.


    She only reacted when she heard the voice call request.


    She pressed her thumb on the screen and identally sent Jiang Qin a voice request.


    Jiang Qin picked up the call.


    "Zong Qi?" Jiang Qin called out softly, then said in a calm tone, "Why did you suddenly call me? Don''t do that in the future. I''m at home. My family is strict."


    Mu Anan did not say anything.


    She couldn''t talk now.


    When appearing as Zong Qi, Mu Anan wore a voice changer.


    If she spoke now, she would definitely be exposed.


    Mu Anan didn''t say anything. Jiang Qin continued, "My family is the top medicalpany in Jiann City. My parents are very strict. Oh, right. I went to a cocktail party at the Huo family estate earlier, and my parents even introduced me to Seventh Master."


    Mu Anan wanted to hang up the call.


    Hearing Jiang Qin''s words, she immediately raised her eyebrows.


    Introduce her to the Seventh Master?


    Jiang Qin had always been praised as a high and mighty person.


    She waspletely different from Tang Mi, who was born into a wealthy family.


    Tang Mi was a natural celebrity with a scheming heart.


    As long as Tang Mi''s fundamental interests were not touched, she would be rxed and gentle.


    But Jiang Qin was not the same.


    No matter who she was in front of, she had to always put on a superior posture and tell the world that she was a high and mighty celebrity.


    She was the one that others couldn''tpare.


    Mu Anan did not say anything. She only lowered her voice and coughed deliberately to show that she was there.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Although Jiang Qin asked, she didn''t wait for Mu Anan''s response and continued, "I don''t think someone of your status can attend the banquet at the Huo family estate. But it doesn''t matter. I''m doing this because you''ve done me a favor a few times, and I''m returning the favor by agreeing to race with you this time."


    To put it more bluntly, it was a gracious chance that I gave you.


    Jiang Qin continued, "I even had a drink with Seventh Master at the Huo family''s banquet. Seventh Master even invited me to attend the banquet at Yuyuan Estate together next time. Oh, I even saw that legendary princess. She really wasn''t much."


    Mu Anan listened quietly as if she was listening to a joke.


    The corners of her mouth curled up.


    The scene of Jiang Qin and Jiang Zhen was even not allowed to get ess to the Huo family estate that day appeared in her mind.


    She was really good at bragging.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Anan couldn''t disguise herself as Zong Qi, she wanted to have a video with Jiang Qin.


    She wanted to see if Jiang Qin''s face would turn red when she bragged.


    However,pared to Jiang Qin''s bragging...


    At this moment, Mu Anan wanted to know something else.


    It was...

 Chapter 229 She Couldnt be So Lucky

    229 She Couldn''t be So Lucky


    If one day, Jiang Qin knew that Zong Qi was Mu Anan.


    Zong Qi was Mu Anan, who had witnessed that Young Lady Jiang was blocked outside the door by the Huo family and was not even given the chance to attend the party.


    Would youngdy Jiang''s face be very beautiful?


    Mu Anan felt good when thinking about it.


    "Zong Qi?" Jiang Qin asked, "Why is there no sound from your side?"


    Hearing Jiang Qin''s voice, Mu Anan immediately hung up and sent Jiang Qin a message.


    Zong Qi: "I''m sorry. I can''t make a sound for the past two days with a muffled throat."


    Jiang Qin: "?"


    Zong Qi: "I identally pressed the voice request because I really wanted to hear your voice. I''m sorry, goddess."


    As soon as Mu Anan typed this, Jiang Qin sent a voice message.


    "What happened to your throat?" Jiang Qin asked, "Why can''t you make a sound?"


    Jiang Qin: "Don''t think too much about it. I just want to go racing tomorrow. I''m in a good mood, so I''ll fulfill your small request of hearing my voice."


    When she received Jiang Qin''s two messages, Mu Anany on the bed andughed heartily.


    Her mood improved a lot.


    Zong Qi: "My goddess ''voice is really nice and healing! I can''t wait now. I so want time now to tomorrow and meet my goddess right away!"


    Jiang Qin: "You can''t even make a sound. What about tomorrow?"


    Zong Qi replied: "I''ll be fine immediately after hearing my goddess ''voice."


    Mu Anan could not help but want to scold herself for being shameless.


    However, Jiang Qin enjoyed it.


    The voice message was a little coquettish.


    Mu Anan was really curious about Jiang Qin''s expression at this moment.


    At this moment.


    In the Jiang family, Jiang Qin''s room.


    Jiang Qin sat by the bay window with desserts on the small table in front of her.


    She held her phone and stared at Zong Qi''s message. The corners of her mouth curled up proudly.


    It was obvious that she enjoyed Zong Qi''s pursuit.


    Jiang Qin had always felt that Zong Qi was not worthy of her.


    Although Zong Qi had always been driving a luxury car, he was unknown in the circle of wealthy families in Jiann City.


    Later on, she heard many rumors that Zong Qi had a sugar daddy, which made Jiang Qin feel that Zong Qi was a man in the mud.


    As a youngdy, she definitely disdained such people.


    However, Zong Qi was good at racing, good-looking, and flirtatious. He had stirred up Jiang Qin''s emotions time and time again.


    Young Lady Jiang had pondered for a few days and finally decided to y with Zong Qi.


    Jiang Qin knew very well that she was going to marry someone like Seventh Master of Yuyuan Estate in the future.


    Even if she couldn''t marry him, she would still be a noble in Jiann City.


    Zong Qi was like a ything.


    After ying with it for a while, she got tired of it and threw it away.


    Just as Jiang Qin was about to reply, there was a knock on the door. And her mother, Guo Yuehua''s voice came in.


    "Qin, are you going to sleep?"


    Jiang Qin put her phone away." No."


    Guo Yuehua pushed the door open.


    Although it was already eleven o''clock at night, Ms. Guo Yuehua was still wearing a long red cheongsam and her hair was neatly tied up.


    Even at home, Guo Yuehua was still dressed like a richdy.


    "Qin, go downstairs for a moment. Your father and I have something to ask you." Guo Yuehua said.


    Jiang Qin didn''t understand, "What''s wrong?"


    Guo Yuehua didn''t say anything. She just gestured for Jiang Qin to follow her downstairs. Jiang Zhen was already waiting downstairs.


    Although Jiang Qin was unpleasant inside, she had always been obedient and sensible in front of her parents.


    Therefore, she followed Guo Yuehua down the stairs.


    Jiang Zhen was already in the living room downstairs.


    At this time, the servants had already gone down to rest. There was only one light in the living room.


    Jiang Zhen had just returned from a business meeting. He reeked of alcohol and was drinking tea to sober up.


    Jiang Qin followed Guo Yuehua downstairs and sat on the sofa.


    "Dad." Jiang Qin said.


    Jiang Zhen nodded and continued drinking his tea.


    Jiang Qin felt that something was wrong, but she didn''t say anything.


    After about a minute, Jiang Qin finished the cup of tea in her hand.


    He looked up at Jiang Qin and slowly said, "Qin, have you been ssmates with Mu Anan since university?"


    Jiang Qin''s face darkened at the mention of Mu Anan.


    She would never have thought that the notorious ugly girl in the school was the famous princess of Yuyuan Estate.


    Even now, Jiang Qin felt humiliated.


    Ever since the matter of Momo''s suicide, Jiang Qin had never seen Mu Anane to the mental hospital.


    It would be best if she never appeared!


    "Qin?" Jiang Zhen did not see any response from Jiang Qin, so he asked again," I''ve heard you mention Mu Anan before, but she''s ugly, so I didn''t pay much attention to her."


    "Dad, are you suspecting that Mu Anan is Mu Qing''s daughter?" Jiang Qin reckoned what Jiang Zhen was thinking.


    Mu Qing was Jiang Zhen''s ex-wife.


    It was also the name of Mu Anan''s biological mother.


    Jiang Zhen didn''t answer Jiang Qin''s question. Guo Yuehua grabbed Jiang Qin''s hand and said," You know, when Mu Qing died, her daughter went missing. We still don''t know if she''s dead or alive."


    As Guo Yuehua said, she nced at Jiang Zhen and added, "I think that since this child is your father''s daughter, we have to find her eventually."


    Jiang Zhen added, "I asked you toe down to know the situation with you. I wanted to confirm if Seventh Master had saved Anan when Mu Qing was in trouble."


    "Impossible!" Jiang Qin almost blurted out, "How could Mu Anan possibly be so lucky?"


    Her words were filled with displeasure.


    "Mu Qing''s daughter is probably dead. How could she be saved by Seventh Master? How could she be the princess of Yuyuan Estate? How could she have such a good life?


    She used to be the princess of the Mu family, and now she was the princess of the Yuyuan Estate. How was that possible?"


    Jiang Qin started to get agitated.


    Guo Yuehua, who was standing at the side, hurriedlyforted her, "Your father just want to know more about it. In case..."


    "Impossible!" Jiang Qin said firmly, with indignation and jealousy in her eyes, "Mu Qing''s daughter, Mu Anan, either died back then or is somewhere in this city now. It''s impossible that she''s the princess of Yuyuan Estate!"


    "Mu Anan''s life as a princess ended when Mu Qing died!"


    With these words, Jiang Qin pushed Guo Yuehua away and went upstairs.


    As she left, her foot hit the ground with particr force, looking particrly resigned.


    This was even more uneptable than when she found out that the ugly girl whose grades were better than hers in school was actually the princess of Yuyuan Estate!


    When Jiang Qin returned to her room and closed the door, some memories surfaced in her mind.


    Jiang Qin and her mother lived in a shabby tiny house.


    At that time, her mother had told her that she had a father, but that her father was taken by a shameless woman and her daughter!


    Those two most shameless people in the world stole her father and her identity as a youngdy!

 Chapter 230 - 230: Why Can She Always Be a Princess?

    Chapter 230: Why Can She Always Be a Princess?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Qin had secretly visited Mu Qing and Mu Anan a few times.


    She watched Mu Anan, who was the same age as herself, wearing a princess dress with her hairbed beautifully. With an order, she could sit in an expensive restaurant and eat the steak that Jiang Qin had been expecting for half a year.


    Moreover, Mu Anan skipped the steak because she thought it was awful!


    As for Jiang Qin?


    Her clothes were tattered that she could only hide in a dark corner.


    Finally, something happened to Mu Qing and Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was no longer a princess.


    Jiang Qin had finally be the youngdy of a wealthy family. She wore a high-end princess dress and went to high-end restaurants.


    She could only ept that Mu Anan was either dead or at the bottom of Jiann City.


    She absolutely could not ept that the princess of Yuyuan Estate would be the same person as Mu Anan back then!


    How could she be a princess all the time?


    Jiang Qin was psychologically twisted. She was unwilling.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua¡¯s expressions were rather solemn.


    Guo Yuehua looked at Jiang Zhen andforted him, ¡°I think what Jiang Qin said makes sense. Are we overthinking things? How could Mu Anan have survived after what happened?¡±


    ¡°If she survived, we can¡¯t live!¡± Jiang Zhen¡¯s expression was unsightly, ¡°Yuehua, we¡¯ve been looking for Anan all these years. Don¡¯t you know the reason?¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s face turned grave when she heard this.


    Jiang Zhen added, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Qing and the old goat insisting that the newly researched drug would lead to brain deformities and refusing to hand it over before, nothing would happen.¡±


    Guo Yuehua was muted.


    Jiang Zhen continued, ¡°The reason why Seventh Master cooperated with us and supported Jiang Medical to win a foothold in Jiann City was for the medicine that Muqing and the old goat developed back then!¡±


    That drug could change a person¡¯s brain structure.


    It¡¯s as if some children were born smart while others were born stupid. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯tpete with the smart ones.


    It¡¯s as if the mediocre ones were trying their hardest to memorise and do their coursework, while the smart ones just read a little bit and easily crushed them during an exam.


    Back then, Mu Qing, Jiang Zhen, and Mu Qing¡¯s father had invested in pharmaceutical research to help the development of young people¡¯s intelligence.


    However, when the medicine was finally developed, its effects were very powerful. It could allow the child who took it to have an IQof more than 100 in a short period, and it also had a photographic memory.


    Jiang Zhen had gone crazy at that time. The drug had already been sessfully tested. Once it was released, it would definitely bring the Medical Group to its peak, and no one couldpare it.


    At that time, a person who imed to be Seventh Master¡¯s subordinate offered a high price for this medicine, but Mu Qing refused, saying that it had side effects.


    But for Jiang Zhen, he had to make a name for himself first. Moreover, the price offered by Seventh Master was sky-high.


    The side effects would be studiedter.


    In the end, Mu Qing refused to listen and even destroyed the experimental data of this medicine.


    However, Jiang Zhen knew one thing.


    Mu Qing was very obsessed with medical experiments and was very fascinated by research items, so she would definitely leave behind research materials.


    Jiang Zhen had been searching for all these years, but he had not found any clues. He was certain that the missing Mu Anan was the key clue!


    That was why Jiang Zhen was so excited when he saw the news about Huo Zhenzhen.


    If Mu Anan, who was by the Seventh Master¡¯s side, was Mu Qing¡¯s daughter, then he could start from her and find the information that Mu Qing had left behind!


    As long as being re-researched, medicine of wisdom would definitely be re-invented.


    At that time, it would not be Mu Medical, but Jiang Medical reach its peak. It would be him, Jiang Zhen, who reached the peak in the field of medical research!


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°You properly talk to Qin again. Since you are ssmates with the princess around Seventh Master and are interning at the same ce, get close and try to test the waters.¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s face darkened when she heard Jiang Zhen¡¯s words, ¡°You let Qin follow Huo Zhenzhen to the mental hospital for an internship to get close to the Huo family before. Didn¡¯t we all agree to transfer Qin back to the hospital next month?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. At this juncture now, the priority is to try to find out if this Mu Anan is Mu Qing¡¯s daughter or not! You don¡¯t know how great the benefit of the smart drug is. What¡¯s wrong with letting Qin intern at the mental hospital for a while?¡±


    Although Guo Yuehua was dissatisfied, she could tell that Jiang Zhen¡¯s tone was very firm. In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything and only said,¡± I¡¯ll talk to Qin.¡±


    The next day.


    It was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Mu Anan¡¯s private jetnded at the private airport in Yuyuan Estate.


    Before she returned, she didn¡¯t have the chance to see Seventh Master.


    The reason was that the old man¡¯s condition had suddenly worsened. Although Seventh Master did not say it directly, Mu Anan could still feel that the old man¡¯s serious condition was not due to physical problems but was caused by someone.


    It was likely that there were ambitious people in the Zong n.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t ask much, and she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Seventh Master.


    After returning to the Yuyuan Estate, she took a picture and sent it to Seventh Master to express that she had arrived safely.


    They took the car back to the main vi.


    From the airport to the main vi, they had to pass by a winery.


    This was Mu Anan¡¯s favorite ce.


    With careful irrigation, the grapes grew crystal clear and looked beautiful.


    In the past, when the grape season came, Seventh Master would apany her to pick grapes when he was free and then make wine together.


    Many of the wines in the winery were brewed by Mu Anan and Seventh Master.


    It wasn¡¯t until they got back to the main vi that Mu Anan¡¯s heart felt grounded.


    Yuyuan Estate upied arge area, almost from the outskirts of Jiann City to the neighbouring city.


    For Mu Anan, it was a city that belonged to her alone.


    Especially at night.


    The Yuyuan Estate was brightly lit. It was a never-night city.


    That was the gentleness that Seventh Master gave her.


    It was because she was afraid of the dark.


    Mu Anan took a shower in the room and felt much morefortable. She sprawled on the bed.


    She was enjoying herself when Chen Hua called.


    Mu Anan was in Liuli City for the past few days and didn¡¯t contact Chen Hua too much.


    She had sent a message to Huo Xian previously, but he did not reply, so Mu Anan did not bother about it anymore.


    It was mainly because she had forgotten.


    Now that she saw Chen Hua¡¯s caller ID, Mu Anan recalled.


    She picked up the call, ¡°Hua?¡±


    ¡°Anan?¡± Chen Hua¡¯s voice was a little nervous. She mumbled a few words, but Mu Anan did not hear her clearly.


    She asked, ¡°Hua, what are you saying?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­¡± Chen Hua stammered for a while before she finally said, ¡°Anan, are you back in Jiann City now?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡± Mu Anan replied.


    However, she was sure that what Chen Hua really wanted to say to her was not this.


    Chen Hua was a person who could not hide things. She would be especially nervous when something happened.


    Especially when she needed Mu Anan¡¯s help, she could not even speak properly.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Anan asked..

 Chapter 231 - 231: That Incident Was a Scar

    Chapter 231: That Incident Was a Scar


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Faced with Mu Anan¡¯s straightforward question, Chen Hua fell silent.


    Mu Anan had a straightforward personality. She did not like to hide anything or keep things to herself.


    Seeing that Chen Hua did not say anything, Mu Anan asked again, ¡°What exactly is it?¡±


    Her tone became much colder.


    After a few seconds, Chen Hua finally spoke, ¡°Can you lend me some money?¡±


    ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to your WeChat now. ept it.¡±


    Mu Anan ended the call after she said that and transferred the money to Chen Hua on WeChat.


    Chen Hua did not ept it immediately. Instead, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I¡¯m doing with it? Aren¡¯t you worried that I won¡¯t return it to you?¡±


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°Everyone has secrets and unspeakable things. If you want to tell me, I¡¯ll listen. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t ask. Moreover, you are not a person who borrows money and doesn¡¯t return it.¡±


    Mu Anan sent that message some time ago, but Chen Hua did not reply or ept the money.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know what had happened on the other end, but Chen Hua was too introverted. If she didn¡¯t muster the courage to tell her, Chen Hua would feel hurt if she asked too much.


    Thirty minutester, Chen Hua epted the money and replied to her message.


    Chen Hua said, ¡°Anan, I¡¯ll return the money to you as soon as possible. As for the matter rting to the money¡­l¡¯ll find a chance to tell you in the future.¡±


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can look for me if you have any problems.¡±


    Chen Hua asked, ¡°Anan, have you decided?¡±


    Mu Anan replied,¡±?¡±


    Chen Hua asked, ¡°Are you going to continue your internship at the mental hospital?¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯ll be at the hospital tomorrow. What¡¯s your shift? We¡¯ll talk when we meet.¡±


    Chen Hua replied, ¡°I¡¯m taking a leave of absence tomorrow.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Alright, go ahead. I have something to do here.¡±


    Chen Hua replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Mu Anan was still slightly worried after the conversation with Chen Hua ended.


    But it was not appropriate to ask.


    After all, Chen Hua was already an adult. She was just a friend who treasured her friendship with Chen Hua, but she definitely had no right to force Chen Hua to reveal her secrets.


    ¡®Knock knock knock¡¯


    A knock on the door interrupted Mu Anan¡¯s thoughts.


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door was then pushed open, and Dr. Gu walked in, ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    Mu Anan threw her phone on the bed and walked towards the sofa.


    ¡°Miss Anan, didn¡¯t Seventh Mastere back with you?¡± Dr. Gu asked.


    Mu Anan sat on the sofa and leaned against it like a boneless person. She nced at Dr. Gu in disdain.


    She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you already know whether Seventh Master came back with me? Why are you asking the obvious?¡±


    Dr. Gu did not say anything.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°Something happened to the Old Master. There¡¯s an internal problem in the Zong family. He probably won¡¯t be back for a few days.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Dr. Gu as she said that.


    She could clearly see a subtle expression on his usually gentle face.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Come over and sit!¡±


    She had only overheard the discussion of a few people in Phecda and knew that Dr. Gu had a close rtionship with those people when he was in the Zong family.


    Because of the incident ten years ago, Dr. Gu left the Zong family and stayed in Jiann City for a long time.


    He didn¡¯t go back even when the Old Master was sick.


    However, Mu Anan could already guess it. Although Dr. Gu¡¯s surname was not Zong, his rtionship with the Grand Master of the Zong family was probably simr to those in Phecda.


    They might be even closer.


    ¡°When Seventh Master told me, 1 asked about the Old Master¡¯s condition. Although the situation is bad, the critical period has passed. There isn¡¯t a huge issue.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Dr. Gu paused for a moment as he walked toward the sofa.


    When he saw Mu Anan¡¯s look of confidence, he suddenly smiled.


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows, ¡°I came back not long ago, and you came looking for me. You even used such a lousy excuse of asking me if Seventh Master returned with me.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your real purpose of finding me to find out from me the situation of the Zong family and the Grand Master of the Zong family?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, you¡¯re really smart.¡±


    Dr. Gu did not deny it. Hispliment confirmed Mu Anan¡¯s guess.


    Dr. Gu sat on the armchair at the side.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°One of the doctors in the medical team you arranged to treat Tang Mi¡¯s face is your apprentice, right?¡±


    Dr. Gu was helpless, ¡°Miss Anan, you even know this?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master told me.¡±


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    ¡°Seventh Master told me during dinner yesterday. He said that your apprentice has inherited your skills and can be called an expert in cardiology. With your apprentice around, there won¡¯t be any problems with the Old Master.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Dr. Gu listened quietly and did not respond to Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Mu Anan also knew that the matter was rted to what the people in Phecda had said about the incident ten years ago.


    It was a scar.


    Mu Anan had already told Dr. Gu everything he wanted to ask, so she did not continue on that topic and changed the subject.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°Dr. Gu, why did you be a doctor in the first ce?¡±


    Gu Shuqing looked up and was a little confused by Mu Anan¡¯s question, ¡°Why did I be a doctor in the first ce?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded, ¡°I want to know why you chose this path and why you persevered.¡±


    Mu Anan let out a deep breath after she said that.


    She got up and took a cigarette and a lighter from Dr. Gu.


    She bit the cigarette and lowered her head to light it. She fiddled with her long hair and threw the lighter on the table.


    Mu Anan gave off a wild feeling whenever she smoked.


    In Gu Shuqing¡¯s opinion, although the whole of Jiann City said that Mu Anan was a little princess, Mu Anan would only be a pure and obedient princess in front of Zong Zhengyu.


    To outsiders, Mu Anan was sharper.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of a career other than being a doctor.¡±


    Mu Anan did not understand, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°My parents were doctors by profession. When 1 was young, my father died suddenly because he performed seven surgeries consecutively. My mother has always been an authoritative cardiologist.¡±


    Gu Shuqing sounded proud when he mentioned his parents.


    Although his father had left, Gu Shuqing¡¯s father was a true hero in his heart.


    The hero¡¯s body would leave, but his soul would always be there.


    Mu Anan had the same pride as Gu Shuqing.


    Her mother and grandfather were authoritative medical researchers.


    Her mother often told her that stepping into medical research was a sacrifice of the value of life.


    As long as they could leave something useful for the world, then life would be brilliant.


    Gu Shuqing replied, ¡°Because of my parents¡¯ influence and them being the role models, bing a doctor is my only career choice.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about your mother?¡± Mu Anan suddenly asked, ¡°Is she in Liuli City now?¡±


    Mu Anan asked casually.


    However, Dr. Gu¡¯s proud expression suddenly froze..

 Chapter 232 - 232: Control Yourself

    Chapter 232: Control Yourself


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Dr. Gu¡¯s expression.


    But Dr. Gu changed his stiff expression and replied casually, ¡°She¡¯s missing.¡±


    Mu Anan was confused.


    However, Dr. Gu changed the topic, ¡°Are you suddenly asking me these questions because you haven¡¯t decided whether to continue your internship, go back to school, or change your major?¡±


    Mu Anan did not immediately respond to Dr. Gu¡¯s change of topic.


    She didn¡¯t know why.


    After noticing that Gu Shuqing¡¯s expression was not right, Mu Anan suddenly had an intuition.


    Her intuition told her that Gu Shuqing¡¯s mother was rted to the incident discussed by those in Phecda.


    Right then, she was eager to know what the incident that the people in Phecda were discussing was!


    How many people were involved?


    What role did the Grand Master of the Zong family, Gu Shuqing, Seventh Master, and Gu Shuqing¡¯s mother y in it?


    However, Gu Shuqing did not mention that matter.


    Mu Anan sighed and replied to Gu Shuqing, ¡°I initially became a doctor because the Seventh Master chose it for me. Later on, I insisted on this path, but it was also because of Seventh Master.¡±


    Gu Shuqing lowered his head. When he heard Mu Anan¡¯s words, he had a strange expression.


    However, Mu Anan thought he was immersed in the previous topic and did not think much about it.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I was quite lost after the college entrance examination. I told Seventh Master I didn¡¯t know how to choose my future path. I¡¯m inclined to be a businessman. I want to destroy the Jiang family, but the Seventh Master asked me to be a doctor.¡±


    Gu Shuqing¡¯s head was still lowered. He had grabbed a lighter unknowingly.


    And he grabbed it quite forcefully.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°So, you chose medicine?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t so sure at first.¡± Mu Anan answered honestly, ¡°But it was because of an incident when I saved someone at the beach while traveling. When that person thanked me and heard I was about to enter medical school¡­That feeling was interesting.¡±


    However, it was mostly because the Seventh Master said she would shine when saving people.


    She wanted to shine eternally in the Seventh Master¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What about now?¡± Dr. Gu asked, ¡°If you¡¯re so determined to be a doctor, why did you suddenly be lost after what happened to Momo?¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s question stumped Mu Anan.


    She did not know how to answer.


    Mu Anan felt that that question was like a hammer that struck her heart.


    Dr. Gu continued, ¡°Or did you choose to be a doctor because of what the Seventh Master said? You don¡¯t actually have passion for the career. You only chose the choice Seventh Master gave you out of your love for him.¡±


    Dr. Gu suddenly tightened his grip on the lighter. He sounded a little agitated, ¡°Have you ever thought about it? You are trying too hard to be what the Seventh Master wants you to be. But what about who you want to be?¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Dr. Gu. She could not answer his question.


    She was saved by the Seventh Master.


    The Seventh Master had apanied her through the most unbearable period of her life.


    When she was younger, Mu Anan did not understand that her dependence and attachment to the Seventh Master were rted to love.


    She just wanted to be by that man¡¯s side.


    After she grew up and became enlightened, she only wanted to be the Seventh Master¡¯s woman and be the person that the Seventh Master loved.


    ¡°Miss Anan, since you don¡¯t like being a doctor, why don¡¯t you take the opportunity to change your major?¡±


    Dr. Gu had already stood up, ¡°For example, your original choice, business studies.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like business.¡± Mu Anan replied, ¡°My purpose in studying business is for revenge.¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t like medicine either.¡± Dr. Gu said.


    Mu Anan fell silent again.


    She could not deny it.


    Mu Anan could not answer either of the two denials, ¡®1 don¡¯t dislike medicine¡¯ or ¡®I just don¡¯t like medicine.¡¯


    ¡°I remember when I first met Miss Anan, Miss Anan loved swimming and eating prawns. You even told me you wanted to be a dancer in the future, but now you seem to havepletely walked down a different path.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m allergic to seafood. You know it.¡± Mu Anan frowned, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m afraid of water after that ident. If you didn¡¯t remind me, 1 would have forgotten that I wanted to be a dancer.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Dr. Gu curiously and asked, ¡°Dr. Gu, why do 1 feel like you¡¯re acting odd today? Are you affected by the Grand Master of the Zong family?¡±


    Gu Shuqing replied, ¡°No. I just feel that it¡¯s not toote if you want to change the direction of your life now. I hope you can think about it carefully. After all¡­it¡¯syour life!¡±


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°I know. I¡¯ve been thinking about it these past few days. That¡¯s why 1 asked you these questions.¡±


    Gu Shuqing said, ¡°I¡¯ve also given you my answer. 1 hope Miss Anan can seriously make a responsible choice in your life.¡±


    Gu Shuqing nodded at Mu Anan and left her room.


    Mu Anan sat on the sofa for a long time after Gu Shuqing left.


    She had been recalling the conversation with Gu Shuqing.


    She felt that Dr. Gu waspletely different that day.


    He was usually quite a scammer. Even when they talked about Mu Anan¡¯s matters, he always acted as if everything was none of his business.


    The way he spoke that day was unlike a useless doctor.


    Mu Anan thought about it for a long time. In the end, she could only conclude that Dr. Gu was a little emotional because of what had happened to the Grand Master of the Zong family and the incident back then.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t continue thinking about it because of Dr. Gu¡¯s abnormal attitude.


    Instead, she focused on thinking about her future major.


    That matter would be decided the following day.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Xiyun Mountain was a day of carnival for racers on Sundays. The entire Xiyun Mountain was bustling with activity.


    Even though Jiang Feng, who had always been the topic of discussion on Xiyun Mountain, had disappeared for a long time, it still couldn¡¯t stop those people from having fun.


    Mu Anan was driving a red Ferrari that day.


    It looked especially shy.


    Mu Anan had always thought that that car was too red and high-profile, so it had been sealed in the garage.


    But that day, she was going to race with Jiang Qin and tease Young Lady Jiang, so she chose to be more shy and high-profile.


    When Mu Anan arrived, the cheerleaders around her eximed because it was a new car that had never appeared before.


    When Mu Anan got out of the car, they eximed even louder.


    Someone whistled.


    After all, the arrogant youngster Zong Qi was full of charm and had crippled


    Jiang Feng, so he was very popr on Xiyun Mountain.


    Mu Anan even blew a kiss at the cheering squad around her.


    ¡®Cough cough!¡¯


    A deliberate cough sounded.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw Jiang Qin in a full ck leather outfit.


    Jiang Qin let her slightly wavy hair down. The leather jacket entuated her curvaceous figure, and her curves were perfect.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s deliberate coughing attracted much attention, and some people got excited.


    ¡°Goddess, your current look makes me want to die with you while racing.¡± Mu Anan said with a fascinated expression.


    At the same time, she opened the passenger door for Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin replied in a high-ss goddess-like manner, ¡°Control yourself. Don¡¯t make me think that you¡¯re an extreme admirer. If that happens, 1 won¡¯t be with you.¡±


    At the same time, Jiang Qin sized up Mu Anan, ¡°To be honest, if you hadn¡¯t chased me so hard, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to race with you.¡±


    Young Lady Jiang said that in a high and mighty manner.


    When Mu Anan heard that, she understood that those two sentences had a subtext.


    The subtext was¡­

 Chapter 233 - 233: Give a Chance to Perform

    Chapter 233: Give a Chance to Perform


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She, Jiang Qin, was the youngdy of the number one pharmaceutical group in Jiann City. She looked down on people like Zong Qi.


    She only reluctantly agreed because Zong Qi was a bootlicker who chased after her closely.


    To put it bluntly, she was kind, so she gave the bootlicker a chance to perform.


    Mu Anan mocked her deep within, but she acted like a dutiful and high-quality bootlicker on the surface.


    She lowered her head and said, ¡°Goddess, it¡¯s my blessing to be able to meet you today.¡±


    Mu Anan felt it wasn¡¯t enough, so she added, ¡°1 was so excitedst night that 1 couldn¡¯t sleep. I¡¯m still nervous.¡±


    Young Lady Jiang Qin enjoyed Mu Anan¡¯s behavior.


    She tidied her hair and said in a very goddess-like manner, ¡°You fought for this opportunity yourself. Perform well. If I have fun, I¡¯ll give you a second chance. This is an honor that no one else has.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will perform well and guarantee that the goddess will be satisfied.¡± Mu Anan said as she ushered Jiang Qin into the car and closed the door.


    Many people around them watched as the proud goddess Jiang Qin entered Zong Qi¡¯s car. They whistled and teased her.


    ¡°Seventh Brother, you¡¯re awesome! You settled the goddess.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the famous proud goddess of Xiyun Mountain. She doesn¡¯t like anyone.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Brother, your charm is endless.¡±


    Mu Anan touched her silver hair as the people around teased and cheered for her. She put on an unruly smile and got into the car.


    That day¡¯s race was notpetitive.


    There were a total of eight cars, including Zong Qi¡¯s car.


    Other than two or three newbie cars, the rest were acquaintances she had met when she was racing using the identity of Zong Qi.


    Regardless of familiarity, they were just a group of people with no grudges and only relied on their skills topete.


    In addition, almost every car had a femalepanion with them that day, so there would be a limit to the speed. It would not be as exciting as Zong Qi and Jiang Feng¡¯s race.


    Eight cars stopped at the finish line. The referee was holding his gun and counting the time.


    Jiang Qin buckled her seatbelt and observed the car.


    Suddenly, she said, ¡°My family was nning to buy this car too.¡±


    Mu Anan was leaning against the window.


    When she heard Jiang Qin¡¯s words, she raised her eyebrows and looked at her without saying anything.


    Jiang Qin sat up straight, ¡°But I didn¡¯t like it, so I changed to another car. This car doesn¡¯t seem that grand.¡±


    Mu Anan sneered in her heart, but she said, ¡°I can¡¯tpare to you. Our goddess is the eldest youngdy of the Jiang family, the number one pharmaceutical group in Jiann City.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯tpare yourself to me. You can¡¯tpare to my family background.¡±


    ¡°Why would 1 overestimate myself?¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan finished speaking, the referee gave the eight cars a signal to start.


    Mu Anan closed the car door and straightened her posture.


    With a loud bang, eight luxury cars broke through the starting line and sped up.


    The mode of that day¡¯spetition was to rush to the top of Xiyun Mountain and then turn and drive down the mountain to return to the starting point. The first to return to the starting point would win.


    As it was just a leisurepetition, Mu Anan was not in a hurry to get first ce. Instead, she was right in the middle.


    Sometimes, Mu Anan enjoyed such kind of leisurepetition.


    However, Young Lady Jiang Qin, who was sitting in the car for the first time, was a little dissatisfied.


    When the car was halfway through, Jiang Qin asked unhappily, ¡°Is this what racing is all about?¡±


    Mu Anan replied perfunctorily, ¡°The weather isn¡¯t very good today. It¡¯s not good to go too fast. It¡¯s easy to overturn.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so timid?¡± Jiang Qin felt a little disgusted.


    Mu Anan nodded, ¡°I¡¯m more afraid of death. I could win against your brother because I didn¡¯t want to die, so I went all out.¡±


    Jiang Qin was unhappy when Jiang Feng was mentioned.


    Jiang Feng had gotten into a lot of trouble since the cruise ship incident.


    Jiang Zhen had spent a lot of effort and connections to send Jiang Feng overseas sessfully.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t fun at all. If this continues, I¡¯ll waste an entire night.¡± Jiang Qinined.


    Mu Anan did not answer. The car had already reached the top. She made a beautiful turn, and the car sped down the mountain.


    But she did not speed up.


    They were still positioned in the middle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain!¡± Jiang Qin said.


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows, ¡°Go down the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Yes, onto the streets of the city center. There are many cars at this hour. Racing at this hour will definitely be exciting.¡± Jiang Qin¡¯s tone turned expectant as she finished her sentence.


    Mu Anan was helpless, ¡°Goddess, you¡¯ll get caught.¡±


    ¡°Caught?¡±


    ¡°Jiann City has rules that prohibit racing. This Xiyun Mountain is illegal to begin with. It is just that nothing had happened, so they turned a blind eye.¡±


    ¡°If we were to openly race on the streets of the city center during peak hour, aren¡¯t we courting death?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t in your car before.¡± Jiang Qin said proudly, ¡°Who dares to catch me when I¡¯m in the car?¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything. She stroked the steering wheel with one hand and touched her nose with the other.


    Young Lady Jiang Qin was indeed an awesome goddess.


    She spoke like the queen of Jiann City.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today. 1 can tell you something.¡± Jiang Qin said, ¡°Last week, wasn¡¯t the matter between the mental hospital and the eldest youngdy of the Huo family quite serious?¡±


    As the main character, Mu Anan raised her eyebrows, ¡°I know. The little princess is involved.¡±


    ¡°Actually, the real mastermind behind this matter is me!¡± Jiang Qin sounded extremely proud when she talked about it.


    Mu Anan tightened her grip on the steering wheel.


    Momo¡¯s incident had caused a huge ruckus, and she had almost lost her life¡­No, two lives.


    If Momo didn¡¯t survive, Momo¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t be able to either.


    Two lives!


    Mu Anan put one hand in her pocket and fiddled with her phone for a while before driving as if nothing had happened.


    Using her ioo% acting skills to be a cynical listener, she said, ¡°What do you mean? My goddess has be an abettor?¡±


    ¡°The ugly girl and 1 are both from medical school¡­Oh, that ugly girl is the little princess you are talking about. Heh, she¡¯s been praised too highly. 1 don¡¯t like this little princess.¡±


    Jiang Qin fiddled with her hair and looked ahead.


    Mu Anan slowed down the car slightly. She did not mind that a car had overtaken her.


    Jiang Qin said, ¡°In school, that ugly girl used all kinds of methods to cheat and got the title of number one in her major. Now, it seems like the teachers opened the back door for her. It¡¯s a pity that someone like me, who studies seriously, is suppressed by someone who got in through the back door.¡±


    Mu Anan nced at Jiang Qin without batting an eyelid.


    She remembered that there was an exam in medical school.


    She was next to Jiang Qin, separated by an aisle.


    The walkway was quite narrow, and only one person could walk past it.


    Mu Anan had a habit of idling for two minutes after she finished her test papers.


    During the two minutes she was idling, she would casually ce the test paper on the left seat.


    Mu Anan had a habit..

 Chapter 234 - 234: Enjoy the Feeling of Toying with Others

    Chapter 234: Enjoy the Feeling of Toying with Others


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan was used to leaning her body to the right and supporting her head with her right hand when she was in a daze.


    Hence, the test paper would be ced on the left.


    And Goddess Jiang Qin, the second-best student in the medical school, was sitting on the seat to Mu Anan¡¯s left.


    She could see Mu Anan¡¯s test paper with just a nce.


    However, after the exam, Mu Anan, the top student in her major, was criticized daily for copying the second-ce student.


    She wondered if the person who criticized the results had a brain.


    A major first ce copying a second ce?


    It would be hrious if word got out.


    However, although she had such thoughts, Mu Anan was currently Zong Qi.


    As a high-level bootlicker, she naturally had to side with the goddess.


    Zong Qi frowned, ¡°If you say so, then that little princess has a very problematic character.¡±


    ¡°Ugly people always cause trouble.¡± Jiang Qin said.


    ¡°Then, how is the matter with the eldest youngdy of the Huo family rted to this? Why did she suddenly make things difficult for the patient in the mental hospital?¡± Zong Qi asked.


    Jiang Qinughed disdainfully, ¡°The eldest youngdy of the Huo family is not going against the patient. She just doesn¡¯t like that ugly woman. She is extremely ugly, but she is always going against the eldest youngdy of the Huo family. That Huo Zhenzhen is also a fool.¡±


    ¡°I only said a few words, which intensified Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s hatred for the ugly woman.¡± Jiang Qin was very proud when she talked about that.


    She felt that she was very awesome, toying with others.


    Moreover, she enjoyed the feeling of toying with others.


    Jiang Qin continued, ¡°1 saw that patient screaming every day about wanting to die. I also saw the ugly woman giving something to the patient. So, I told Huo Zhenzhen that since the patient wanted to die so badly, sent her to her death. When that lunatic died, it would also make the ugly woman lose her reputation and unable to return to school!¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Jiang Qin in silence.


    From Jiang Qin¡¯s tone, she did not see Momo and her mother¡¯s lives as lives.


    To Young Lady Jiang Qin, it didn¡¯t matter!


    She had already guessed that Jiang Qin had something to do with that.


    She was also forcefully brought to Mu Anan by Jiang Zhen to apologize.


    But it was just an apology.


    After that incident, Jiang Qin was still the arrogant eldest youngdy of the Jiang family and the almighty goddess in medical school.


    But because of that matter, poor Momo and her mother were both hurt physically and mentally!


    Mu Anan kept tightening her grip on the steering wheel, suppressing her emotions.


    That was the most nted part of the downhill slope.


    If Mu Anan couldn¡¯t control her emotions, she would speed down out of impulse and let Jiang Qin have a taste of what it felt like to be smashed into pieces!


    To let her know how precious life was!


    However, Mu Anan was not an impulsive fool!


    There were many ways to make Jiang Qin suffer, but not the most foolish way!


    Mu Anan held the steering wheel and suppressed her anger to adjust herself.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t notice Mu Anan¡¯s emotions.


    On the contrary, she thought of the oue of the incident at the mental hospital and clicked her tongue in displeasure.


    ¡°Who knew that 1 would fail in the end? Huo Zhenzhen wasn¡¯t very efficient either. The patient actually didn¡¯t die and bit back at her.¡±


    ¡°It was a joke to be bitten back by a lunatic.¡±


    Jiang Qin chuckled disdainfully.


    Mu Anan suppressed her emotions and finally asked, ¡°Goddess, since you¡¯re so close to Young Lady Huo, will you be implicated if something happens to her? 1 saw your news. You seemed to have apologized¡­¡±


    ¡°As I said, the Jiang family is very powerful.¡± Jiang Qin waved her hand casually, ¡°We have someone backing us up. The Seventh Master is backing us up! Didn¡¯t I tell you before?¡±


    ¡°Oh, 1 forgot. I¡¯m mainly concerned about the goddess.¡± Mu Anan replied absentmindedly.


    Jiang Qin chuckled, ¡°So you know now, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Even if you drive the car into the city now and get caught, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± Then, Jiang Qin turned to look at Mu Anan and raised her chin slightly, ¡°Because I, Jiang Qin, am there. And I have the Seventh Master backing me up!¡±


    Then, Jiang Qin added, ¡°So, don¡¯t think too highly of the so-called little princess of Yuyuan Estate. It is just because the Seventh Master is interested in her now.¡±


    ¡°My father said he will find an opportunity to arrange for me to meet the Seventh Master. The Seventh Master will definitely like my image!¡±


    After hearing Jiang Qin¡¯s words, Mu Anan almost blurted out, ¡°Who gave you the face and confidence?¡±


    Even the eldest youngdy of the Tang family, a socialite of Liuli City who had the backing of the grand master of the Zong family, did not dare to speak in such a confident tone.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve reached the end point, there¡¯s no need to stop. Just drive down the mountain.¡± Jiang Qin ordered.


    Mu Anan¡¯s car was already close to the end point. Three cars ahead had already arrived.


    The cheerleaders had already started to celebrate.


    Zong Qi had be a popr guy on Xiyun Mountain with his unruly silver hair, handsome face, and excellent racing skills.


    When those cheerleading girls saw Zong Qi¡¯s car return, they cheered even more enthusiastically than when the first ce had arrived.


    ¡°Seventh Brother, Seventh Brother, Seventh Brother is there!¡±


    ¡°Seventh Brother, 1 love you. Yoho!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m rooting crazily for Seventh Brother!¡±


    The cheering squad had already started cheering.


    Jiang Qin, who was beside her, was displeased, ¡°Just drive down the mountain instantly. Zong Qi, those cheerleaders are all messed up. 1 really despise them. Don¡¯t interact with them.¡±


    ¡°How can those peoplepare to my goddess?¡± Mu Anan replied readily.


    The subtext was, ¡®You¡¯re really noble.¡¯


    When Mu Anan¡¯s car reached the end point, she did not stop and drove straight down the mountain.


    The cheerleaders who were waiting to celebrate for Zong Qi were naturally unhappy.


    However, the speed at which they were going down the mountain was very fast, and their voices were soon far away.


    Jiang Qin continued to order, ¡°Open the roof.¡±


    Mu Anan did as she was told.


    Since Young Lady Jiang Qin wanted to show off in the city center, she would naturally give her a chance.


    Mu Anan put on her sunsses as the red Ferrari¡¯s roof was lifted.


    Jiang Qin had already taken out her phone and started taking photos and videos.


    Mu Anan was not worried that she would be photographed.


    People like Jiang Qin, who was a show-off in her circle of friends, would show off her selfies and wealthy life, but she would never let any man appear in any of her shots.


    ¡°Zong Qi, hurry up, don¡¯t be so slow.¡± Jiang Qin began to urge.


    Mu Anan curled her lips and pulled the clutch. She stepped on the elerator and sped off, heading toward the city center.


    It was the most crowded time in the city.


    Mu Anan¡¯s car was shy and eye-catching. It sped past the cars on the road with the loudest music.


    There were many cars at that time, and all the drivers were trying their best to avoid them. In the end, a car with dynamic music and a woman standing in her seat shouting came out of nowhere.


    Immediately, they received a lot of curses.


    They had only crossed two roads after reaching the city center when the motorcycle behind chased after them!

 Chapter 235 - 235: The Worst Among the Admirers

    Chapter 235: The Worst Among the Admirers


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan nced at the three or four motorcycles behind her through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°The red car in front, pull over immediately!¡± The supervisor warned from behind.


    To hide her identity, Mu Anan had tampered with the car te.


    After all, it was Seventh Master¡¯s car. They couldn¡¯t find out anything.


    Therefore, Mu Anan didn¡¯t mind at all.


    She nced at Young Lady Jiang Qin, who was enjoying the excitement in her seat, and the corners of her mouth curled up.


    She deliberately said, ¡°Goddess, it¡¯s the traffic supervisor. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so cowardly.¡± Jiang Qin was disgusted, ¡°If the traffic supervisor is here, then hurry up and drive. Do you see the woman riding the scooter in front of you? Just run her over and knock her down. Then the traffic supervisor won¡¯t have time to care about you.¡±


    ¡°That will cost a life.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a woman who drives a scooter, and you call that a human life?¡± Jiang Qin sneered, ¡°A person like her living in this society is a waste of social resources. You¡¯ll be doing her a favor by running over her so she can reincarnate as a beast in her next life!¡±


    B*stard!


    Mu Anan cursed in her heart.


    The Seventh Master adopted free-range parenting. The Seventh Master was fine with her doing whatever she wanted as long as she was happy, not injured, and did not cause trouble for the Jiang family.


    Even if it was smoking and drinking, the Seventh A^aster would indulge her.


    Zong Zhengyu mainly felt that since men could smoke and drink, and his little princess liked such emotional venttion, why not?


    Anyway, he had a way to take care of the little princess¡¯ body.


    But even though she was brought up with free-range parenting, Mu Anan wouldn¡¯t use such harsh words to scold others.


    However, when she heard Jiang Qin¡¯s words, Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but call her a beast!


    In the past, she thought that Jiang Qin was just overttered, so she got arrogant and lost herself.


    However, at that moment, Mu Anan realized that that woman was not overttered. She was a beast!


    Mu Anan nced at Jiang Qin, who was enjoying the thrill of being chased by motorcycles and scolded by countless drivers. The entire street was in a state of chaos because of her.


    Mu Anan suddenly said, ¡°Goddess, you have to sit tight.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Before Jiang Qin could react, Mu Anan suddenly stepped on the elerator and sped up.


    The increase in car speed resulted in an impact, causing Jiang Qin, who was originally standing in her seat, to fall down violently.


    Mu Anan casually helped Jiang Qin up to ensure she wouldn¡¯t fall out of the car.


    However, Jiang Qin still fell violently on the back of the chair.


    Jiang Qin was annoyed, ¡°Zong Qi, do you know how to drive?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to shake off the supervisor.¡± Mu Anan reminded her perfunctorily, ¡°Goddess, you¡¯d better fasten your seatbelt.¡±


    Just as she finished her reminder, her speed increased.


    Jiang Qin wanted to say something, but because the speed was too fast, she immediately pulled the seatbelt and buckled up.


    Mu Anan turned around and nced at the motorcycle chasing after them relentlessly. She elerated appropriately and kept right at the intersection.


    On the right was the residential road. There were no cars at that time.


    After all, Mu Anan had been racing for several years. Her skills and speed were still impressive. After taking an extra turn on the small road, the traffic supervisor could no longer catch up.


    Mu Anan slowed down the car.


    She took a cigarette and a lighter from her pocket and lit the cigarette.


    After taking a puff, she held the cigarette between her right index and middle fingers and ced her right hand casually on the car door.


    The smoke was lit up by the wind.


    ¡°Zong Qi, I realize that you¡¯re a little cowardly.¡± Jiang Qin wasn¡¯t very satisfied with Mu Anan¡¯s driving, ¡°You should have driven straight. You should have driven straight to the entertainment area. It¡¯s a crazy time at this hour.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that the traffic supervisor will catch up.¡± Mu Anan said perfunctorily.


    Jiang Qin was even more dissatisfied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that as long as I¡¯m around, it is fine even if we were caught?¡±


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯m just a coward.¡±


    Jiang Qin continued, ¡°That¡¯s why 1 say people like you will never be the same as me¡­¡±


    Jiang Qin suddenly stopped. She stared at the road ahead and suddenly said, ¡°Stop the car first.¡±


    Just as Jiang Qin finished speaking, Mu Anan had already parked the car at the side.


    Mu Anan also noticed the two people whom Jiang Qin noticed.


    A man and a woman.


    The man had blonde curly hair, which was particrly eye-catching. He was tall, had long legs, and was also wearing a ck leather jacket and ck trousers.


    His back view was especially attractive.


    However, the man with the curly hair was clearly in an abnormal state. His footsteps were weak, and he could barely walk with his hands supported on the shoulder of the woman beside him.


    Compared to the dazzling man with curly hair, the woman next to him, though also wearing ck clothes, couldn¡¯t hide her plumper figure.


    Mu Anan recognized them at a nce. They were Huo Xian and Chen Hua.


    Halfway through his journey, Huo Xian suddenly turned his head back to take a look. Then, he pushed Chen Hua away and walked shakily.


    With a few more nces, she could tell that Huo Xian was drunk.


    Chen Hua was worried that something would happen to him and immediately followed.


    For some reason, Mu Anan recalled that Chen Hua had borrowed ten thousand yuan from her during the day.


    Could it be rted to Huo Xian?


    Mu Anan had not contacted Huo Xian since Momo¡¯s incident at the mental hospital.


    She had sent a message to Huo Xian but had not received a reply.


    It seemed that something had happened to Huo Xian.


    ¡°Look at the two people in front.¡± Jiang Qin¡¯s voice interrupted Mu Anan¡¯s thoughts.


    Mu Anan turned around and nced at Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin nodded toward Huo Xian and Chen Hua¡¯s location. She said mockingly, ¡°I know those two.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Anan replied perfunctorily.


    Jiang Qin chuckled, ¡°They¡¯re from my school. That woman is as fat as a ghost. I don¡¯t know what she is thinking every day. If I were that fat, 1 would havemitted suicide. It is too disgusting. I want to vomit just looking at her big face. I lost all my appetite.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t respond. She kept tightening her grip on the steering wheel.


    She was holding back her temper.


    She was holding back the impulse to press Jiang Qin on the steering wheel and let her feel how the steering wheel could turn her face into a big face.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t notice Mu Anan¡¯s emotional change at all.


    To be exact, Young Lady Jiang Qin didn¡¯t care about the emotional changes in the people around her.


    Jiang Qin said, ¡°The man beside her is famous. He¡¯s a school bully and of mixed blood. He¡¯s good-looking and has a good family background. But I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    ¡°Looks like that man is also a suitor of the goddess.¡± Mu Anan mocked, ¡°My goddess is really amazing.¡±


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t hear the sarcasm at all, ¡°I guess so. People like you are the worst among my admirers.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m honored that the goddess is willing to give me a chance.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°Should we get down and greet them? After all, they are acquaintances of the goddess. And there¡¯s also a suitor of the goddess, who is also considered my love rival.. Shouldn¡¯t we greet each other?¡±

 Chapter 236 - 236: Leaving the Goddess in the Wilderness

    Chapter 236: Leaving the Goddess in the Wilderness


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What¡¯s there to greet? Just a word with that fatty annoys me. As for that suitor, there¡¯s no need.¡±


    As Jiang Qin spoke, she pointed at Chen Hua, ¡°Do you see that? That woman keeps trying to hold the man, but he keeps refusing. It is obvious that she likes that man. That woman is really disgusting. She doesn¡¯t even take a good look at herself. She actually likes the school bully. That¡¯s overestimating herself.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened after Jiang Qin¡¯sints.


    The anger in her heart was burning.


    But she had been enduring it.


    On the other side of the road, Chen Hua had already helped Huo Xian walk away.


    Jiang Qin continued toment, ¡°Tell me, how can there be so many people who overestimate themselves in this world? It¡¯s ridiculous. They don¡¯t even look at who they are and wish to lust after the swan meat like a toad.¡±


    Jiang Qin suddenly paused as if she had thought of something, ¡°This fatty is best friends with the ugly girl. The two of them, one ugly and one fat, being best friends is really interesting.¡±


    Jiang Qin covered her mouth andughed discreetly.


    Thatughter sounded sharp and disgusting to Mu Anan.


    ¡°Goddess!¡± Mu Anan suddenly spoke, ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience the real extreme speed stimtion!¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan finished her sentence, she stepped on the elerator all the way, and the car sped toward the road ahead.


    Previously, Mu Anan had not elerated too much. She had only maintained a speed that was eptable to a normal person.


    However, at that time, the speed increased crazily and reached its limit.


    Mu Anan would only drive at such high speed when racing with someone on Xiyun Mountain.


    On the other hand, Jiang Qin leaned against the back of the car seat and gripped her seatbelt tightly.


    Due to the increase in speed, the wind was so sharp that the skin on Jiang Qin¡¯s face was slightly twisted.


    Mu Anan nced at her and drove toward the deserted suburbs. When she turned, she deliberately tilted the car.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Jiang Qin screamed crazily when she felt her body tilting!


    Mu Anan deliberately said, ¡°Goddess, this is extreme racing!¡±


    Jiang Qin was going crazy, ¡°Stop the car! Stop the car! Slow down!¡±


    No one could withstand such a soaring speed without any professional training.


    Mu Anan watched as Goddess Jiang Qin, who had been mocking Chen Hua arrogantly just a moment ago, turned pale with fright, with tears and snot flowing out.


    She felt more satisfied.


    She deliberately said, ¡°Goddess, what did you say? Why can¡¯t I hear you clearly? Do you want to go faster and have more excitement? Sure!¡±


    Mu Anan took advantage of the slope before her to lift the car. The entire car stopped in the air for a few seconds before itnded hard on the ground with a loud sound.


    Jiang Qin, who was already in a state of fear, went even crazier.


    She did not care about her image as she screamed and cried, ¡°Zong Qi! Stop the car! 1 order you to stop the car! Stop the car!¡±


    ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re still not satisfied with this? Do you want it to be more exciting?¡±


    Mu Anan pretended that she could not hear her. The car sped along the street like a bolt of lightning.


    Jiang Qin was still screaming, ¡°Zong Qi, 1 order you to stop right now!¡±


    Zong Qi said, ¡°Is this still not enough? Do you want more?¡±


    Jiang Qin replied, ¡°Zong Qi, I beg you, 1 beg you, please stop. I¡¯m scared. Ahhhhh!¡±


    Zong Qi asked, ¡°Goddess, what did you call me? Why aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡±


    Jiang Qin said, ¡°Seventh Brother, Seventh Brother, I beg you. Please stop. I¡¯m scared. Seventh Brother, 1 beg you.¡±


    Zong Qi replied, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, goddess. 1 understand.¡±


    Mu Anan responded with a fake smile and parked the car by the roadside.


    As soon as the car stopped, Jiang Qin pushed open the door and rushed out. She hugged the electric pole beside her and vomited non-stop.


    Mu Anan silently took out her phone and took a photo of the almighty goddess¡¯ sorry state.


    After all, seeing the goddess in such a sorry state was rare.


    Jiang Qin was still dizzy after vomiting.


    She turned around and wiped away the tears on her face. There was snot on her face too. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was snot or tears on her hands. It was disgusting.


    Jiang Qin turned to Zong Qi, demanding, ¡°Give me some water and tissues.¡±


    Mu Anan nced at the bottle of mineral water and tissues on the seat and lied without batting an eyelid, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, goddess. I don¡¯t have any in my car. I¡¯ll drive over to buy it for you now. Wait for me.¡±


    After Mu Anan finished speaking, she closed the door on Jiang Qin¡¯s side and drove away.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going?!¡± Jiang Qin shouted.


    Mu Anan pretended not to hear her. She did not slow down at all and continued driving.


    She circled around and returned to where she had seen Chen Hua and Huo Xian.


    But she didn¡¯t find them.


    They had probably left.


    Mu Anan parked the car at the side and called Chen Hua.


    No one picked up.


    Then, she dialed Huo Xian¡¯s number. His phone was switched off.


    Mu Anan searched the area twice but could not find them.


    Finally, she received a message from Chen Hua.


    Chen Hua asked, ¡°Anan, what¡¯s wrong? 1 have something to do here now. Huo Xian is drunk¡­¡±


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡±


    Chen Hua replied, ¡°No need. Everything has been arranged. I¡¯ve booked a room for him. I¡¯m in a taxi going back now. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Mu Anan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Chen Hua¡¯s message.


    Then, she drove toward Yuyuan Estate.


    As for Goddess Jiang Qin?


    She had long forgotten about her.


    Since the goddess was so awesome, countless suitors would still be rushing to save the goddess from danger, even if she didn¡¯t fetch her.


    A person like her should leave quickly.


    Mu Anan sneered and looked at the bag that Jiang Qin had left behind on the passenger seat.


    The bag¡¯s chain had been pulled open by Jiang Qin when the car was speeding, and many things inside fell out.


    There was a phone, a wallet, and a sanitary pad.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk.


    It turned out that the goddess would also have menstruation.


    Mu Anan sneered, and she drove even faster toward the Yuyuan Estate.


    Just as she arrived at the Yuyuan Estate, she received a call from the Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan was in a great mood. Her tone was filled with joy, ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Seventh Master asked, ¡°So happy?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m happy to receive your call.¡± Mu Anan replied.


    Mu Anan handed the car keys to the servant beside her and went upstairs to her room.


    She took off the voice changer.


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°I just drove out to y¡­It was just a simple round, and I came back. I didn¡¯t cause any trouble!¡±


    She only put the goddess in the wilderness.


    However, since the goddess was so awesome, she could save herself.


    The Seventh Master did not respond. He only chuckled.


    Just as Mu Anan was about to speak, the door to the room was suddenly pushed open. Dr. Gu rushed in anxiously, ¡°An¡­¡±


    He swallowed the rest of his words when he saw Mu Anan holding her phone.


    Mu Anan saw Dr. Gu¡¯s anxious and sweaty face, and her sense of danger was immediately heightened!


    Dr. Gu had always been gentle and rarely showed impatience.. Something had really happened!

 Chapter 237 - 237: Discovering Traces of Zhong Ting

    Chapter 237: Discovering Traces of Zhong Ting


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan stared at the anxious expression on Dr. Gu¡¯s face, Seventh Master had already noticed something strange through the phone.


    ¡°Kid, what happened?¡± Seventh Master¡¯s tone turned colder.


    Mu Anan stared at Dr. Gu and replied to Seventh Master, ¡°Seventh Master, I don¡¯t know either. I only saw Dr. Gu finding me. I¡¯ll ask him, wait a moment.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mu Anan gave Dr. Gu a look.


    Dr. Gu understood what she meant, ¡°Miss Anan, you asked me yesterday if you were suitable to be a doctor. 1 think 1 found the answer.¡±


    Dr. Gu said sincerely.


    Mu Anan gave him a silent thumbs-up and walked to the French windows.


    She said to Seventh Master on the phone,¡± After I returned yesterday, I wanted to talk to Dr. Gu about my internship.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Seventh Master replied. He didn¡¯t doubt that.


    He also didn¡¯t ask further.


    Mu Anan had chatted with Seventh Master before.


    She wanted to give herself an answer about whether she wanted to continue interning at the mental hospital.


    Seventh Master had promised not to ask.


    At that moment, he did not ask.


    In fact, Seventh Master had no time to ask.


    On the other end of the phone, someone called out to Seventh Master.


    For the next three minutes, Seventh Master was talking to someone else.


    Mu Anan did not understand Zong Zhengyu¡¯s work, but she liked hearing his voice.


    It was a typical subwoofer. When he was in a business discussion, his voice was deeper.


    If she were obedient, the Seventh Master¡¯s voice would be lower and huskier, which would be very sexy.


    ¡°Anan, I still have something to do here.¡± The Seventh Master said again.


    Mu Anan hummed in acknowledgment and asked reluctantly, ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    ¡°Two dayster.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really?¡±


    She thought Zong Zhengyu would only return in ten days to half a month.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zong Zhengyu replied, ¡°Be good, understand?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Mu Anan replied happily, ¡°Seventh Master, you can go ahead with your work.


    I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s emotions were rippling when she thought about how she would be able to see Seventh Master in two days.


    Very happy.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu hung up after a simple reply.


    Mu Anan held her phone tightly.


    The excited expression on her face disappeared when she turned around and saw Dr. Gu leaning against the back of the sofa with a solemn expression.


    She threw her phone on the bed and walked towards Dr. Gu, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Dr. Gu looked up at Mu Anan and did not say anything immediately. Instead, he handed the phone in his hand to Mu Anan.


    The phone screen was lit.


    There was a photo on the screen.


    It was a photo of a woman.


    The woman was about the same age as Mu Anan. She wore a white dress, and her long hair was draped over her shoulders. Even though the photo only showed her side profile, it was not difficult to see that that woman was a beauty from her pretty nose and slender neck.


    When Mu Anan saw the woman¡¯s photo, her mind was shocked, and her expression froze.


    She raised her head and stared at Dr. Gu. Her lips moved a few times before finally saying a name, ¡°Zhong Ting?¡±


    Dr. Gu nodded, ¡°Yes, this is Zhong Ting!¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like a scene overseas.¡± Mu Anan said as she looked at the photo again.


    There was a wooden door in front of Zhong Ting, and wind chimes hung on the door.


    It looked like the entrance to a cafe.


    Mu Anan found that door familiar.


    ¡°A recent photo?¡± Mu Anan asked again.


    ¡°This was sent to me by a student I sent to Liuli City to treat the Old Master.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°My student went to the cafe this morning to meet a senior to get some information. He saw Zhong Ting at the cafe, so he took a photo. He knows that Seventh Master is looking for this woman.¡±


    After speaking, Dr. Gu added, ¡°This student is a little timid. He¡¯ll usuallye to me if there¡¯s anything, so he sent me the photo first and asked me to give it to Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression became even more solemn after hearing Dr. Gu¡¯s exnation of the source of the photo.


    She did not immediately respond to Dr. Gu.


    Instead, she stared at Zhong Ting¡¯s photo on the phone again.


    After nearly a minute, she asked, ¡°Is the opposite of this cafe the TAG Private Club?¡±


    ¡°You know about it?¡± Dr. Gu was a little surprised.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°The day before 1 returned to Jiann City, I saw a back view in this cafe. It looked very much like Zhong Ting¡¯s.¡±


    Mu Anan had been very surprised at that time. She had been staring at the back view of that person and wanted to check it out.


    However, she was knocked down repeatedly because she did not pay attention when she walked.


    Mu Anan returned to her senses and felt it couldn¡¯t be Zhong Ting.


    Zhong Ting should be in Xing Yun Kingdom, not Liuli City.


    She felt that it was not logical, so she did not continue to ponder over that matter.


    But when Dr. Gu suddenly brought that photo over, it was like a severe blow to Mu Anan.


    ¡°Is the person 1 met really Zhong Ting?¡± Mu Anan stared at Dr. Gu, ¡°Did I overlook it?¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence?¡± Dr. Gu thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The person you met at the cafe that day was the same person as in the photo, but it was not Zhong Ting.¡± Dr. Gu expressed his spections and concerns, ¡°What you saw was only a back view, and this photo is only a side view. We¡¯re unfamiliar with Zhong Ting, so there¡¯s a possibility of a mistake.¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°Although that¡¯s our analysis, most coincidences in this world are not without reason.¡±


    It would take someone who was very familiar with the person to be able to recognize the person from the back and side profile.


    And Auntie Zhong, who was familiar with Zhong Ting, had already been sent away by Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan stared at Zhong Ting¡¯s side profile in the photo and remained silent.


    She slowly moved her feet, walked to the back of the sofa, and leaned against it.


    Mu Anan hugged her stomach with one hand and spun her phone with the other. She was obviously thinking about that matter.


    ¡°We will not be able to guess anything even if we guess like that.¡± Mu Anan said after a while.


    Dr. Gu nced at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan looked up and met the eyes of Dr. Gu. She asked, ¡°Can you help me?¡±


    Although it was a simple question, Dr. Gu could understand the unspoken content behind her question.


    Dr. Gu did not give an immediate response.


    Mu Anan waited patiently for about two minutes, but Dr. Gu still did not respond.


    Mu Anan already had an answer in her heart.


    She sighed, stood up, and returned the phone to Dr. Gu.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Send me the photo. I¡¯ll find someone else to help.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan?¡± Dr. Gu did not take the phone. His gentle face was apologetic.


    Mu Anan said frankly, ¡°We are on good terms, but that doesn¡¯t mean you have to help me. Moreover¡­¡±


    Mu Anan paused momentarily, ¡°1 know that the incident ten years ago affected you and the Seventh Master. You¡¯re unwilling to go back even when the Old Master is seriously ill, which means you don¡¯t want to have anything to do with Liuli City.¡±


    Mu Anan patted Dr. Gu¡¯s arm to express her understanding.


    Dr. Gu looked apologetic.


    He opened his mouth several times, but nothing came out.


    Mu Anan looked at Dr. Gu¡¯s troubled face and suddenlyughed.


    Dr.. Gu frowned, ¡°Miss Anan, what are youughing at?¡±

 Chapter 238 - 238: Difference in Treatment

    Chapter 238: Difference in Treatment


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan suspiciously.


    Didn¡¯t she even know what she wasughing about?


    Mu Anan said, ¡°It¡¯s just that 1 feel likeughing when I see the useless doctor, who usually doesn¡¯t care about anything, suddenly in such a difficult position. Moreover, 1 inexplicably thought, if 1 force you to help me, what kind of expression will you have?¡±


    It should be quite interesting.


    Dr. Gu looked helpless, ¡°Miss Anan, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not only a useless doctor but also a scapegoat.¡±


    Mu Anan, who was originally just chuckling, couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter.


    Mu Anan¡¯s pranks in the Yuyuan Estate for the past eight years shed through her mind.


    She did many bad things and pushed it all onto Dr. Gu.


    In the end, she stood aside and watched as Dr. Gu was taken care of by Seventh Master.


    Dr. Gu was in a rather miserable state just thinking about it.


    Mu Anan held back herughter and patted Dr. Gu¡¯s shoulder seriously, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about that, so 1 won¡¯t make things difficult for you this time.¡±


    ¡°I know a young girl in Liuli City. She should be able to help me investigate.¡±


    Mu Anan was naturally referring to Xiao Jiu.


    Moreover, the person in the photo that Dr. Gu had given her had appeared in the cafe twice in a row, meaning that it was a ce she frequented.


    Xiao Jiu was a cafe member and often yed games and did test papers there.


    Mu Anan had originally wanted Dr. Gu to arrange for someone from Liuli City to watch the cafe and take a photo of the person¡¯s front view to confirm if that person was Zhong Ting!


    But now, it seemed that Xiao Jiu was actually more suitable.


    ¡°That¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s confirm if the person is Zhong Ting first.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°We haven¡¯tpletely confirmed whether the person is Zhong Ting or not. It¡¯s not good to jump to conclusions.¡±


    After investigation, if the person turned out to be Zhong Ting, they would further discuss why she appeared in Liuli City when she was supposed to be in Xing Yun Kingdom.


    Dr. Gu nodded. He admired and agreed with Mu Anan¡¯s way of solving things step by step instead of worrying blindly and being emotional.


    After living for so many years, people would always encounter such things.


    It was good to solve problems when they encountered them.


    Even if something really bad happened, there would always be a way to solve it.


    It would only make things worse if they wasted their timeining, feeling ufortable, and worrying about those emotions.


    Other than affecting the progress of things and one¡¯s rationality and intelligence, emotions were useless.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stick with that for now. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate Zhong Ting¡¯s previous school.¡± Dr. Gu said.


    He couldn¡¯t interfere with the matters in Liuli City, but he could still handle matters in Jiann City.


    Mu Anan nodded.


    After Dr. Gu left, Mu Anan took out her phone and sat cross-legged on the bed to send a message to Xiao Jiu.


    Mu Anan: Jiu Jiu, let me know if you¡¯re around. I need your help.


    Worldly Riches: Yes!


    Xiao Jiu quickly replied and sent a cute emoticon.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    At the same time, the photo on Dr. Gu¡¯s phone had been sent to Mu Anan¡¯s WeChat.


    Mu Anan forwarded the photo to Xiao Jiu.


    Worldly Riches: This background¡­Isn¡¯t this the cafe where we met?


    Mu Anan: Yes, this woman has something to do with me. I can¡¯t tell you the details.


    Worldly Riches: You want me to find this woman?


    Mu Anan: Yes, I want a front-view photo of this woman.


    Worldly Riches: That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll just get someone to check the surveince cameras in the cafe. It¡¯ll probably take half a day.


    Mu Anan: Will the cafe agree?


    Worldly Riches: I just met my Second Brother. 1¡¯11 ask him to buy the cafe. I¡¯ll be able to get the footage for youter.


    Mu Anan:¡­


    Mu Anan really didn¡¯t know what to say about that rich and straightforward manner.


    Xiao Jiu sent Mu Anan an emoji of a big boss sitting on a chair.


    Worldly Riches: How is it? Are you intimidated by money? Sister Top Student, you can think about it carefully. It¡¯s so tiring to like someone. If you like money, you can choose any of my brothers, and 1 guarantee you¡¯ll live your life with money.


    Mu Anan: Then we¡¯re not fated. The person I like is rich too. If I marry him, 1 can also enjoy his money.


    Worldly Riches:¡­


    Mu Ananughed out loud when she saw Xiao Jiu¡¯s reply.


    Before Mu Anan could reply, Xiao Jiu sent another message.


    Worldly Riches: Not only do my brothers have abdominal muscles, but they also have iliac furrows. Do you know that ordinary people do not see the iliac furrow easily? Especially my Second Brother, who loves extreme sports.


    Worldly Riches: Sister Top Student, try knowing my Second Brother.


    Mu Anan:¡­


    Mu Anan: Little Jiu Jiu, are you really not concerned about your age? Let¡¯s talk about more innocent stuff.


    Worldly Riches: Innocent? Besides, how many of the chat records between two women are pure?


    After Xiao Jiu replied to Mu Anan, she sent a video link.


    There was a joke in the video.


    A boy said in a very funny manner, ¡°No girl¡¯s chat history with her best friend can be exposed.¡±


    Mu Ananughed silently.


    Worldly Riches: I¡¯ll get someone to check the surveince cameraster. 1 think there should be results by tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll give you the information then.


    Mu Anan: Thank you.


    Worldly Riches: If you¡¯re really thankful, be my sister-inw and write my test papers.


    After replying, Xiao Jiu sent another stack of photos.


    Worldly Riches: The exam papers seem to be endless every day. It¡¯s simply driving children crazy.


    Mu Anan: Good luck, child!


    Worldly Riches: Sister, you¡¯ve changed.


    Mu Anan: You can get to know me again now.


    Worldly Riches sent a crying emoji. It was extremely aggrieved.


    At the same time, there was a photo of a man¡¯s side profile.


    Because it was taken from the side, one could see more clearly that his waist was especially narrow.


    Since childhood, Mu Anan always used Zong Zhengyu as the standard for the beauty of the opposite gender. If she saw a top-notch man, she would alwayspare him with the Seventh Master.


    Inparison, that man¡¯s waist seemed to be on par with Seventh Master¡¯s waist.


    Worldly Riches: My Second Brother. Get to know him!


    Mu Ananughed silently: 1¡¯11 take a picture of my man¡¯s waist for you when 1 have the chance!


    Worldly Riches: I¡¯ll wait! I don¡¯t believe that anyone canpare to my brothers!


    The following day.


    Mu Anan woke up by relying on her biological clock and washed up briefly.


    After breakfast, she headed to the mental hospital.


    On the way, Mu Anan received two calls from Director Chang and the Dean of the mental hospital.


    One after the other, they asked if Mu Anan had arrived at the hospital.


    The tone of the two leaders was respectful.


    They were even careful when they asked, afraid that they would upset Mu Anan.


    As she drove, Mu Anan was still thinking about how Director Chang had reprimanded her for various things when she had just joined the mental hospital.


    Now that her identity was exposed, her treatment waspletely different.


    But Mu Anan truly felt the difference in treatment when she arrived at the mental hospital.


    From the entrance to Director Chang¡¯s office¡­.

 Chapter 239 - 239: The Look of Flattery Was Too Ugly

    Chapter 239: The Look of ttery Was Too Ugly


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was the peak hour when Mu Anan arrived at the mental hospital.


    As soon as she arrived at the entrance, she bumped into many people.


    From the moment Mu Anan appeared, those people¡¯s eyes had been on her, secretly sizing her up.


    Although her identity had already been exposed and she no longer needed to pretend ugly, Mu Anan¡¯s clothes were still the same as before, except there were no more moles on her face. However, her ck-rimmed sses were still perched on her nose bridge.


    She did that to guard against Jiang Qin.


    Mu Anan had only pretended to be ugly because she happened to be in the same school and ss as Jiang Qin. She was worried that the Jiang family would recognize her.


    After all, Mu Anan¡¯s facial features had not fully developed when her mother died, but they had already been fixed.


    It was still easy to be recognized after a slightparison.


    Mu Anan was used to being cautious.


    ¡°Good morning, Miss Anan.¡± Someone took the initiative toe over and greet her.


    Mu Anan only nodded politely.


    If she remembered correctly, that night, when Huo Zhenzhen wanted to go to the Psychiatry Department alone but was stopped by Mu Anan, some nurses rushed over to use Mu Anan of targeting Huo Zhenzhen, and that person was one of them.


    ¡°Miss Anan, you took a week off. We all miss you.¡± Another person said with a smile.


    As soon as she said that, someone else immediately echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Anan. Please don¡¯t give up on this internship opportunity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for our hospital to have a hardworking and dedicated doctor like Miss Anan.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, although you¡¯re still an intern, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be a good doctor in the future!¡±


    As they talked, Mu Anan was surrounded by many people.


    They were all praising and ttering Mu Anan.


    ¡°Miss Anan, you¡¯re here so early. Have you had breakfast? 1 bought an extra set.¡±


    When Mu Anan heard the familiar voice and turned her head, she noticed a familiar face beside her.


    Zhang Xiao.


    Mu Anan had a deep impression of that person.


    When Huo Zhenzhen targeted her, Zhang Xiao was the first to be ackey. She seized the opportunity to attack Mu Anan.


    At that moment, Zhang Xiao seemed to have lost her memory. She held her breakfast and smiled at Mu Anan fawningly.


    Zhang Xiao said, ¡°Miss Anan, this breakfast is very delicious. You can try it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Mu Anan responded coldly. She pushed Zhang Xiao away and walked toward Director Chang¡¯s office building.


    She left without giving Zhang Xiao any face.


    Zhang Xiao¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    The surrounding people looked at her like she was a joke.


    ¡°Che, why is she pretending to be noble and virtuous?¡± Zhang Xiao cursed and threw the breakfast into the trash can.


    She said sourly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just relying on a man? Do you really think you¡¯re a princess? You¡¯re acting so high and mighty! Haven¡¯t you heard the master of rtionships say that women who rely on men¡¯s pampering for a living will get retribution sooner orter!¡±


    Zhang Xiao muttered a few words, full of displeasure.


    She even kicked the trash can in displeasure.


    She scolded again, ¡°I¡¯m just waiting for the day Seventh Master doesn¡¯t want you anymore. You¡¯ll fall like a dog!¡±


    Zhang Xiao¡¯s words of hatred and jealousy did not receive any response from anyone around her.


    Many nurses looked at Zhang Xiao with disdain.


    In the past, she had tried to curry favor with Huo Zhenzhen.


    Now, she was sucking up to Mu Anan, but when ignored, she started cursing instead.


    Her demeanor was really ugly!


    ¡®Knock knock knock¡¯


    Mu Anan had just knocked on Director Chang¡¯s office when the door opened immediately.


    Director Chang¡¯s big face appeared in front of Mu Anan immediately. Because he was smiling too hard, the corners of his eyes wrinkled deeply, making him look like a chrysanthemum.


    Mu Anan took a step back in fright when she saw that.


    Director Chang said, ¡°Miss Anan, you¡¯re here. Come in and have a seat.¡±


    As he spoke, Director Chang made an inviting gesture.


    Mu Anan nodded and followed him into the office.


    Only then did she realize that on the sofa in Director Chang¡¯s office, a thin old man with white hair was standing there, looking at Mu Anan with a smile.


    Mu Anan recognized him. He was the Dean of the mental hospital.


    The Dean did not really care about the mental hospital¡¯s matters. They were mostly managed by Director Chang.


    Mu Anan had heard the gossip when she first joined the hospital that the Dean was slowly retiring, and Director Chang would take over the following year.


    ¡°Miss Anan,e and sit down.¡± As the Dean spoke, he invited Mu Anan to sit on the armchair.


    Mu Anan nodded and sat down.


    Director Chang returned to his seat, and the Dean and he each sat on a side of Mu Anan¡¯s seat.


    The tea on the coffee table had already been brewed.


    Director Chang brought the tea to Mu Anan, ¡°Miss Anan, try this tea and see if it suits your taste. If it doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll get someone to change it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Anan simply replied.


    Faced with thepliments from Director Chang and the Dean, Mu Anan was natural andposed.


    After all, she was a child who grew up in the Yuyuan Estate. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t afraid of any situations and strangers.


    Mu Anan went straight to business, ¡°Dean, Director Chang, I¡¯m here today to discuss my internship.¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan said that, the Dean and Director Chang looked at each other.


    The Dean smiled and took out a handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He was very nervous.


    Because Mu Anan¡¯s decision was rted to the survival of the hospital.


    Mu Anan had been on leave since Momo¡¯s incident and after her identity was exposed.


    The Dean went around asking about the attitude of the master of the Yuyuan Estate.


    The Dean used almost all of his connections to find out about the situation.


    The attitude of the master in the Yuyan Estate followed that of Miss Anan.


    If Miss Anan continued to stay in the mental hospital for her internship, then everything that happened before would be treated as if nothing had happened.


    And the master at Yuyuan Estate could guarantee the safety of the mental hospital.


    However, if Mu Anan chose to give up her internship at the mental hospital, the mental hospital in Jiann City would be history forever the next moment.


    For a Dean who was about to retire in less than a year, if something happened to the mental hospital at that critical juncture, it would directly affect his retirement and hister years.


    Previously, when Mu Anan was on leave, the Dean was anxious.


    As Mu Anan was about to announce her decision, the Dean¡¯s emotions began to tense up.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    It broke out again after he wiped it off with a handkerchief!


    Mu Anan naturally noticed the Dean¡¯s nervousness.


    Before the previous night, Mu Anan did not have an answer about the internship at the mental hospital.


    But when she drove over earlier, Mu Anan had already made up her mind.


    Therefore, Mu Anan did not dawdle.


    She said, ¡°Dean, Director Chang, I¡¯ve already made a decision regarding my internship.¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan said that, the Dean and Director Chang instantly tensed up..

 Chapter 240 - 240: The Wrath of the Pampered Little Princess

    Chapter 240: The Wrath of the Pampered Little Princess


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°I¡¯ll follow the normal procedure. I¡¯ll report to the school to end my internship in the mental hospital and transfer to the affiliated hospital.¡±


    That was the decision Mu Anan made that day.


    Earlier, she had been trapped in a vortex.


    What was the definition of a good doctor?


    The reason why Mu Anan felt repulsive was because of Memo¡¯s ident. When she was being criticized by everyone, everyone insulted her and felt that she was not worthy of being a doctor.


    However, when the truth was revealed, and they discovered her identity, all the discussions changed.


    It changed into there were no good doctors in that world except for Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan felt that that setting was disgusting.


    Mu Anan had been by Zong Zhengyu¡¯s side for eight years and had been raised to be proud.


    She was confident in her major and had faith in her career choice.


    That was why she was lost.


    And now, Mu Anan felt that she had made a choice that she was very satisfied with and would not regret.


    Mu Anan¡¯s answer made the already nervous Dean and Director Chang¡¯s expressions darken even more.


    The Dean almost couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Director Chang said, ¡°Miss Anan, have you made up your mind? Are you really not going to continue your internship here?¡±


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°1 have reported to the school for an internship transfer application based on my situation. However, whether or not the school, mental hospital, or affiliated hospital agrees, it requires all three parties to decide.¡±


    Although Mu Anan had exined, Director Chang and the Dean looked at each other and did not understand.


    That was indeed the reporting process of internship transfer.


    But it should not have happened to Mu Anan.


    To the Dean and Director Chang, Mu Anan was the little princess of the Yuyuan Estate.


    She could just say where she wanted to go for her internship. She did not need to get the approval of any school or hospital.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I originally majored in surgery, not psychiatry. So, when I came here for an internship, 1 was also very surprised. After thinking over it again, 1 felt 1 needed to y to the professional level 1 should have.¡±


    She could learn about psychiatry on the spot.


    However, Mu Anan thought of a saying the previous night. A person could only be effective when he was in the right position.


    Besides, Mu Anan had been thinking about it for so many days, and she hade to a conclusion about the matter of a good doctor and a bad doctor.


    Whether a doctor was good or bad was never decided by others.


    Doctors were not in the service industry and did not need anyone to evaluate their profession.


    It was enough for a good doctor to have professionalism, conscience, and responsibility.


    That would do!


    Mu Anan looked at the Dean and Director Chang¡¯s troubled expressions and knew their concerns.


    Therefore, she made things clear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is my personal choice. Regardless of whether I leave the mental hospital, the mental hospital will continue to operate well in Jiann City.¡±


    At that time, Mu Anan did not want to use her connections with Seventh Master.


    She was just a normal third-year university student. She chose to apply for a change of internship location because the arrangement of her current internship was inappropriate, and it couldn¡¯t bring out her professional advantages.


    By then, Mu Anan had already expressed what she needed to say.


    She stood from the sofa and bowed to Director Chang and the Dean.


    Seeing that, the two of them hurriedly stood up.


    Who would dare to make the little princess bow?


    ¡°1¡¯11 continue to follow the normal arrangements of the Psychiatry Department. I¡¯ll also pass the report to Dr. Chen.¡±


    After Mu Anan finished speaking, she bowed again and left Director Chang¡¯s office.


    As soon as Mu Anan left, Director Chang and the Dean looked at each other again.


    The Dean was still wiping his sweat.


    The handkerchief was already soaked.


    The Dean asked, ¡°What does Miss Anan mean?¡±


    Director Chang shook his head, ¡°1 don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m sure our hospital should be fine.¡±


    Even so, the Dean was still worried, ¡°Can¡¯t we keep Miss Anan?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan has already submitted her application. No matter if it¡¯s the mental hospital, the school, or the affiliated hospital that Miss Anan applied for, who dares to stop her?¡±


    Anyone who stopped her would die!


    After Mu Anan left Director Chang¡¯s office building, she went straight to the Psychiatry Department.


    Coincidentally, she bumped into Jiang Qin in the corridor.


    Mu Anan and Jiang Qin happened to walk up the stairs from two different directions in the long corridor of the Psychiatry Department¡¯s office, so they bumped into each other in the corridor.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t look too good. When she bumped into Mu Anan, she sneezed a few times.


    Mu Anan naturally recalled the scene of her leaving Young Lady Jiang in the wilderness the previous night.


    In the morning, Zong Qi received a message from Young Lady Jiang Qin.


    The message went like that¡­


    Jiang Qin: Zong Qi, what do you mean? How could you leave me in the wilderness yesterday?


    Zong Qi: I¡¯m sorry, I had something to do and left. I¡¯ve already informed my friend to pick you up. Didn¡¯t he pick you up?


    Jiang Qin: No! 1 borrowed a phone from someer, but my phone is still with you! Zong Qi, let me tell you, you¡¯re dead meat. I never liked you, and now I despise you even more!


    The above was the message exchange between Jiang Qin and Zong Qi in the morning.


    Mu Anan deliberately did not reply.


    She didn¡¯t even mention Jiang Qin¡¯s phone.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s face was pale, and she was obviously in a bad mood. It was clear that she was furious with Zong Qi.


    Mu Anan held back herughter and nced at Jiang Qin calmly before entering the office of the Psychiatry Department.


    Ruan Yu was the only doctor in the morning.


    Ruan Yu noticed Mu Anan standing at the door and stood there awkwardly.


    Seeing Mu Anan walked in, Ruan Yu immediately said, ¡°An, Anan¡­¡±


    After calling her, she felt it was inappropriate, so she quickly changed how she addressed her, ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal. I¡¯m still an intern. Nothing has changed.¡±


    Although she said that, Ruan Yu still felt a little reserved.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say much and returned to her seat.


    Jiang Qin walked in and suddenly said, ¡°Ruan Yu, you¡¯d better recall if you offended this little princess. Isn¡¯t the little princess the most vengeful? She can make you unable to survive in Jiann City with just a word.¡±


    Ruan Yu¡¯s face turned pale.


    She had indeed offended Mu Anan.


    But it was not considered an offense.


    It was just that Ruan Yu quickly left Mu Anan whenever something happened because she was afraid of trouble.


    Now, Ruan Yu was filled with regret.


    The most awesome one was right beside her, but she still looked down on her at that time.


    Ruan Yu quickly apologized, ¡°Miss Anan, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. Miss Anan is the little princess of the Yuyuan Estate. What right do you have to apologize?¡±


    Her words were filled with sarcasm.


    When Jiang Qin said the first sentence, Mu Anan was already holding it in.


    Mu Anan¡¯s gaze turned cold when she said the second sentence.


    She looked up at Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin sneered and said, ¡°Am 1 wrong? You¡¯re the princess of Yuyuan Estate. You¡¯re still being favored, so we have to tter you. However, little princess, don¡¯t be too arrogant. If you are no longer favored in the future, then things will turn ugly.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t choose to endure Jiang Qin¡¯s words.


    She wanted to let Jiang Qin know how the pampered little princess could be when she abused people!

 Chapter 241 - 241: The Crowned Princess

    Chapter 241: The Crowned Princess


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan pushed her ck-rimmed sses up her nose bridge.


    Before she could say anything, Jiang Qin said, ¡°Miss Anan, your identity has been exposed. If you still wear those sses, I¡¯m afraid people will say that you¡¯re putting on an act. It won¡¯t be good if that reputation spreads.¡±


    Mu Anan looked up at Jiang Qin and smiled, ¡°So, eldest youngdy of the Jiang family, are you going to give me some advice?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, what are you talking about? 1 don¡¯t have the qualifications.¡±


    Although she said that, she was obviously sour about it.


    Usually, such a conversation would either be replied to with modesty or silence.


    However, Mu Anan did not.


    She leaned against the back of the chair and crossed her legs, ¡°Since you know you don¡¯t have the qualification, why are you showing off your presence in front of me?¡±


    When Mu Anan said that, Jiang Qin, who was already in a bad mood, couldn¡¯t hold back her expression.


    She stared at Mu Anan with a deadly gaze.


    Mu Anan looked at her and acted even more arrogant and superior than Jiang Qin.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Young Lady Jiang Qin, you¡¯d better know where you stand. I have a bad temper. If you say something I don¡¯t like, I¡¯m sorry, but 1¡¯11 tell on you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Seventh Master dotes on me?¡±


    ¡°I will take the opportunity toin to Seventh Master that I was bullied while he still dotes on me. What do you think Seventh Master will do to your Jiang family?¡±


    Jiang Qin hated it when others acted more superior to her.


    She always wanted to be the most outstanding.


    She wanted to be high and mighty. She wanted to be ttered by the whole world.


    What she couldn¡¯t stand most was when someone else was above her and more outstanding than her.


    Mu Anan¡¯s words made Jiang Qin¡¯s face turn red, and her chest heaved slightly in anger.


    Ruan Yu stood at the side, not daring to make a sound.


    She felt that the mes of war between the two of them were very intense.


    However, most of the time, Jiang Qin was beaten up by Mu Anan.


    After a long time, Jiang Qin gritted her teeth and retorted, ¡°But Miss Anan, I¡¯ve offended you before, yet Seventh Master has always protected the Jiang family.¡±


    At the mention of that, Jiang Qin became proud again, ¡°It¡¯s because of Seventh Master¡¯s protection that the Jiang family is growing stronger day by day. Even if one day, the Seventh Master no longer protects the Jiang family, the Jiang family will still be the Jiang family.¡±


    ¡°But, when Seventh Master doesn¡¯t protect Miss Anan anymore, what will Miss Anan be?¡±


    At that point, Jiang Qin felt that she had regained her victory.


    Even if Mu Anan¡¯s status was above hers, she could still find her superiority elsewhere.


    When Jiang Qin stood from the chair, she was especially proud.


    Mu Anan was still sitting on the chair. Her expression didn¡¯t change, as if Jiang Qin¡¯s words didn¡¯t hurt her.


    When she looked up and stared at Jiang Qin, her expression was indifferent. She only replied, ¡°The little princess of Yuyuan Estate.¡±


    Jiang Qin chuckled, ¡°Miss Anan. 1 don¡¯t think you understand what 1 mean.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand the difference in our status.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    She was using her status to suppress Jiang Qin, ¡°If I hear you say something that makes me unhappy again, I can ask your father toe and take you back now. Do you want to try?¡±


    When Mu Anan said that, she soundedzy but provocative.


    Jiang Qin, who thought she had gotten back at her, lost again. She was so angry that she almost spat blood on Mu Anan¡¯s face!


    In the end, Jiang Qin snorted and left the office.


    When she mmed the door, she still had the anger of a proud eldest youngdy.


    Ruan Yu, who was watching from the side, waspletely dumbfounded.


    In her memory, Mu Anan was an ugly girl with a strong personality. Although she had also dissed Huo Zhenzhen, she had never been so arrogant and sharp.


    In the past, she was calmer and a little straightforward.


    But right then, Ruan Yu wasn¡¯t sure if she was seeing Mu Anan in a different light because she knew Mu Anan¡¯s identity or had Mu Anan looked stronger because her identity had already been exposed, and there was no longer a need for her to hide her sharpness?


    She was so strong that Ruan Yu thought of the princess who wore a crown and sat on the high seat in the pce of the Yang Continent!


    Just as Ruan Yu was thinking about that, Mu Anan suddenly looked at her and caught Ruan Yu, who had been staring at Mu Anan, in the act.


    Ruan Yu quickly averted her gaze guiltily, ¡°Miss Anan, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Ruan Yu.¡±


    Mu Anan interrupted Ruan Yu¡¯s stuttering words and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m still the intern, Mu Anan.¡±


    Ruan Yu looked up at Mu Anan in surprise.


    She felt that Mu Anan, who was sitting calmly across from her, no longer had the arrogance that she had when she faced Jiang Qin.


    It was as if she had returned to the calmer, ugly intern from before.


    ¡°I¡¯m just not ugly anymore.¡± Mu Anan added lightly.


    On the other hand, Ruan Yu could not help but burst intoughter because Mu Anan¡¯s words seemed to have triggered herughing point.


    But as soon as sheughed, she remembered the identity of the person opposite her and quickly restrained herself.


    Mu Anan¡¯s original intention was for Ruan Yu to treat her like she used to.


    However, that didn¡¯t seem possible.


    Mu Anan was toozy to say anything else.


    She started to write the report on the transfer to the internship hospital.


    From then on, Mu Anan was busy writing the report, and Jiang Qin never returned.


    Ruan Yu and Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything either.


    After Mu Anan finished writing the report, she left the office. She went to Dr. Chen¡¯s office to hand over the internship transfer report.


    Dr. Chen had already received the notice from Director Chang and the Dean.


    The Dean and Director Chang wanted Dr. Chen to let Mu Anan work on a task so that they could try to retain her.


    But Dr. Chen did not say anything.


    From the time Mu Anan started her internship until then, it had been Dr. Chen who had been taking care of her and teaching her step by step.


    He admired that intern very much and knew that she was very smart and willing to learn, but the mental hospital wasn¡¯t her stage.


    ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    Just as Mu Anan was about to open the door and leave the office, Dr. Chen called out to her.


    He stood from his seat and walked toward Mu Anan, ¡°If there¡¯s no problem with the procedure, you¡¯ll have half a month left for your internship at the mental hospital.¡±


    ¡°I will take it seriously.¡±


    ¡°I am afraid you will leave early. So, 1 will give you my blessings in advance.¡±


    Dr. Chen reached out his hand to Mu Anan, ¡°I wish Anan a bright future.¡±


    He called her ¡®Anan¡¯ instead of ¡®Miss Anan.¡¯


    At that moment, Doctor Chen really treated Mu Anan as an intern that he had once taught.


    Mu Anan took the initiative to shake his hand, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Chen. I will be a good doctor with a clear conscience.¡±


    ¡°I believe you.¡±


    After a simple greeting, Mu Anan left Dr. Chen¡¯s office.


    She had wanted to visit Momo.


    Momo left the affiliated hospital two days ago and returned to the mental hospital.


    But because it was lunchtime, Mu Anan gave up.


    As she was walking toward the office, a voice called out from behind Mu Anan.


    ¡°Miss Anan?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s body stiffened when she heard the voice.


    She was too familiar with that voice..

 Chapter 242 - 242: Why Was He Acting Like a Kind Father?

    Chapter 242: Why Was He Acting Like a Kind Father?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t need to turn around. She could see the person standing behind her through the reflection of the wall before her.


    It was a man in a suit.


    Just by looking at the rough outline, one could tell that the other party had a rigorous and refined type of image.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart tightened.


    She was very unwilling to face that person.


    She even wanted to leave.


    However, Mu Anan was still rational. She also wanted to know why that man had appeared in that ce and why he had stopped her.


    Mu Anan regted her emotions without batting an eyelid.


    When she turned around, her expression was indifferent.


    The middle-aged man in a suit was none other than Jiang Zhen!


    Mu Anan¡¯s good-for-nothing father.


    Jiang Zhen was still holding two lunch boxes in his hands, and he had a charming smile on his face.


    As he walked towards Mu Anan, he said, ¡°Miss Anan, 1 asked the hotel to pack lunch for the Psychiatry Department. I wanted to treat the people in your department to a meal, but 1 realized you weren¡¯t there, so I brought it over for you.¡±


    As Jiang Zhen spoke, he handed the lunchbox to Mu Anan.


    He added, ¡°No matter what, Xiao Qin has been interning in the Psychiatry Department for quite some time. Just take it as a thank you to Xiao Qin¡¯s colleagues for taking care of her.¡±


    Mu Anan listened to the reasons given by Jiang Zhen. There was nothing wrong with them on the surface.


    A father came to treat his daughter¡¯s colleagues to a meal for his daughter¡¯sfort at work so that Jiang Qin could get along with her colleagues.


    However, if she thought about it further.


    Who was Jiang Qin?


    Compared to her colleagues in the hospital, Jiang Qin was indeed superior.


    Putting aside the fact that Jiang Zhen, the CEO of Jiann City¡¯s number one pharmaceutical group, came to deliver food, just his action of delivering food to Mu Anan felt strange.


    He was clearly there to look for Mu Anan.


    Was he testing?


    To test if she was Mu Qing¡¯s daughter?


    Although Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm, she had already thought through a lot.


    In the end, she took the lunch box, ¡°Thank you, Uncle. Sorry for the trouble.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Jiang Zhen smiled and kept staring at Mu Anan as if he wanted to see something from her face.


    Mu Anan was a little nervous.


    When the Mu family disappeared, Mu Anan¡¯s facial features had already been fixed. She was not much different from before.


    A normal father would definitely recognize his daughter.


    Even if Mu Anan was wearing sses.


    However, Mu Anan was almost certain that Jiang Zhen would not recognize her.


    Jiang Zhen had gotten close to Mu Qing for the Mu family¡¯s status back then. He had even calcted step by step to make Mu Qing fall in love with him.


    After marrying Mu Qing, Jiang Zhen hadpletely established himself in the Mu Group. He was busy with work all day long and was very cold to his wife and children.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s remaining memories, that father had appeared very few times.


    He could even use work as an excuse to miss her birthday several times.


    In the past, when Mu Anan was still young, she would often grab Mu Qing and ask her why her father did note back.


    Why did her father not love her?


    At that time, the young Mu Anan often fell into the sadness of self-doubt.


    Fortunately, Mu Anan had the gentlest mother in the world.


    However, that scumbag father made her lose her mother forever!


    Lost that gentleness!


    When Mu Anan lowered her eyes, she hid the hatred in them.


    ¡°Miss Anan, can 1 talk to you?¡± Jiang Zhen asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Anan replied straightforwardly.


    She wanted to see what else Jiang Zhen had to say!


    Mu Anan nced at the green bench in the corridor ahead and took the initiative to sit down.


    She ced the lunchbox on herp, not intending to open it.


    Jiang Zhen stood there and thought momentarily before sitting down next to Mu Anan.


    The green benches were side by side, and the two seats were very close to each other. When Jiang Zhen sat down, his arm was next to Mu Anan¡¯s.


    Mu Anan felt disgusted when they got in contact.


    ¡°Miss Anan, please don¡¯t mind me. I know it¡¯s offensive, but I want to be closer to you.¡± Jiang Zhen said.


    Mu Anan could even hear a hint of pleading in his tone.


    Mu Anan gripped her lunch box tightly and resisted the urge to shift her position.


    Jiang Zhen continued, ¡°Ever since I found out about Miss Anan, I couldn¡¯t help but get close to you because¡­my beloved daughter has the same name as Miss Anan.¡±


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s voice was choked with emotion as he said thest sentence.


    If an outsider heard that, they would be able to sense that that was a father who had strong feelings for his daughter.


    Mu Anan endured her disgust and continued to y along with Jiang Zhen!


    She wanted to see what that sanctimonious hypocrite wanted to say while putting up a fatherly act in front of her!


    Mu Anan chuckled and asked, ¡°Same name as me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my previous wife¡¯s name was Mu Qing. She was a very gentle and virtuous woman and gave birth to a cute daughter for me.¡± Before 1 met my wife, 1 didn¡¯t know there was such a gentle person in this world. She gave birth to a daughter for me, and she was as cute as an angel.¡±


    Jiang Zhen looked at Mu Anan with deep emotion, ¡°She¡¯s as cute as Miss Mu Anan.¡±


    When Mu Anan heard that, she really wanted to ask, ¡°Scumbag dad, don¡¯t you find it disgusting?¡±


    Mu Anan put in her all to put up an act and looked surprised, ¡°1 thought Uncle Jiang only had one daughter, Jiang Qin.¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan finished speaking, Jiang Zhen looked extremely sad.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to look him in the eye, afraid she would be disgusted to the point of picking up the lunch box and mming it on her scumbag father¡¯s head.


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°That story started when 1 was still a student.¡±


    ¡°At that time, I was just a poor student. My wife, Mu Qing, did not despise me at all. At that time, many people ridiculed my wife. In order not to embarrass my wife, 1 worked hard! At least I¡¯ve made some achievements!¡±


    Mu Anan listened quietly. She had heard that story from her mother many times.


    Her mother was very proud every time she mentioned it. She felt that her most sessful choice was to believe in Jiang Zhen because Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t let her lose!


    But how could her poor mother know that all of that was a scam set up by Jiang Zhen?


    He had put on a show, deceived a woman, and seized a corporation.


    Jiang Zhen was definitely the most awesome actor!


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached.


    Her mother was a very noble and gentle woman. She was a genius in school andter became a researcher with Mu Anan¡¯s grandfather. She was an ace in the field of medicine.


    However, such an outstanding and noble woman chose a poor man because of her pure and kind heart and fell into his trap!


    Her mother, who had been beautiful all her life, was shed multiple times in her face by the perpetrator when she died!


    It was a bloody mess!


    And all of that!


    They were all because of that disgusting man sitting next to Mu Anan, ying the role of a loving husband and a loving father!

 Chapter 243 - 243: The Scumbag Father’s Intentional Testing

    Chapter 243: The Scumbag Father¡¯s Intentional Testing


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but she suppressed the emotions stuck in her heart.


    She gripped the lunchbox tighter and tighter.


    She had been holding it in and controlling herself.


    She was worried that she would rush up in the next second and strangle Jiang Zhen to death!


    Jiang Zhen obviously did not sense Mu Anan¡¯s turbulent emotions.


    He was still in character, telling what he thought was a touching story.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to rise from a poor boy and be an ace in medical research. Our daughter was also growing up healthily. Our family, which should have been happy, encountered a huge change eight years ago.¡±


    As he spoke, Jiang Zhen lowered his head and made a gesture of wiping his tears.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t look at him, but she was calm. Jiang Zhen was really crying.


    After all, as a ¡®professional actor,¡¯ he would not be able to establish the image of a loving husband or a loving father without tears.


    Mu Anan yed along, ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of it before. It seems that something bad happened to the Mu family eight years ago?¡±


    Jiang Zhen nodded, ¡°Eight years ago, a man named Chen Ke led a group of people into my house to murder. My wife and father-inw both¡­both¡­¡±


    Towards the end of his sentence, Jiang Zhen waspletely choked up. He leaned forward, covered his face, and cried out loud.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression rxed a little because of Jiang Zhen¡¯s behavior. Her gaze was filled with the desire to strangle Jiang Zhen to death!


    No!


    Strangling him to death would be too easy on him.


    She wanted to let that scumbag experience how painful it was to be stabbed multiple times by a knife!


    She wanted to let that scumbag know that her mother and grandfather¡¯s cries back then were filled with despair!


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were red, and her emotions exploded.


    However, when Jiang Zhen straightened his body, she suppressed her emotions again.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiang Zhen said, ¡°Whenever I think about what happened eight years ago, I can¡¯t control myself.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I didn¡¯t feel good hearing it too.¡±


    Jiang Zhen used his sleeve to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°Have you caught the murderer?¡±


    ¡°He was caught a while back. He had stic surgery, changed his name, and escaped for eight years.¡± Jiang Zhen said, ¡°However, though the murderer was caught, my wife and daughter couldn¡¯t return. My daughter was also missing for eight years.¡±


    ¡°Missing?¡± Mu Anan asked deliberately.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Zhen nodded, ¡°After the murder, we only found my father-inw and wife¡¯s bodies. However, my daughter has gone missing. We haven¡¯t found her yet.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, I¡¯m sorry for your loss. Your daughter won¡¯t be happy to see you so sad in heaven.¡±


    ¡°My daughter is not dead!¡±


    Jiang Zhen suddenly refuted Mu Anan¡¯s words agitatedly, ¡°My daughter is only missing. She¡¯s not dead!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mu Anan said.


    She said that on purpose.


    At that point, Mu Anan was basically certain that Jiang Zhen hade to put on a show in front of her to test her.


    To test whether she was the Mu Anan from back then.


    With Jiang Zhen¡¯s beastly nature, he definitely did not look for his daughter for family ties. There must be benefits involved.


    However, Mu Anan did not know what she was involved in.


    Jiang Zhen wanted to test her, but Mu Anan was now trying to dig out information from Jiang Zhen.


    Mu Anan deliberately asked, ¡°Uncle Jiang, it must have been hard for you to get over that ident eight years ago, right?¡±


    ¡°I had no time to grieve for my wife and missing daughter.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°After my wife and father-inw passed away, the Mu Group¡­¡± Jiang Zhen paused momentarily and exined, ¡°The Jiang Group used to be the Mu Group.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded to express her understanding.


    She did not expect Jiang Zhen to say that the Jiang Group was the Mu Group so naturally.


    At the same time, Mu Anan also wanted to see how that scumbag would continue to make up stories.


    How was he going to establish himself as a loving husband and a loving father?


    ¡°My wife and father-inw were both famous researchers in the medical field.¡± Jiang Zhen said, ¡°However, many people have ulterior motives in the Mu Group. As soon as the incident with my wife and father-inw broke out, the Mu Group management began to fight for power.¡±


    ¡°To those people, I was just an outsider. They wanted to kick me out of the Mu Group. But Miss Anan, that was the hard work of my wife and father-inw. They were already gone. How could I let the Mu Group be destroyed?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Anan replied.


    Naturally, you couldn¡¯t bear to let the Mu Group be destroyed.


    Because once the Mu Group was destroyed, all your years of scheming and murder would go to waste.


    Then, you bunch of scumbags wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the circle of wealthy families in Jiann City.


    Jiang Zhen continued, ¡°During that time, 1 had to deal with my wife and father-inw¡¯s case while fighting for power with the people from the Mu Group. To be honest, Miss Anan¡­That was a really difficult period.¡±


    ¡°It was hard on you.¡±


    During that period, he had to suppress his ambitions.


    Jiang Zhen replied, ¡°However, 1 was also lucky. Just when 1 thought I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, 1 received Seventh Master¡¯s help.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s calm face was a little distorted.


    Jiang Zhen nced at Mu Anan, obviously getting to the point, ¡°Miss Anan, it was Seventh Master¡¯s power that supported me during that time. He lent me money and talent. It was also because I had Seventh Master¡¯s help behind me that those people with ulterior motives in the Mu Group had their reservations.¡±


    ¡°Later, to protect the Mu Group, 1 had no choice but to change its name to the Jiang Group and make those peoplepletely give up on the Mu Group.¡±


    Mu Anan looked away and took a deep breath to suppress her emotions.


    She had heard such words many times before.


    Whether on the cruise ship, from Jiang Qin, or Jiang Zhen, everyone was saying that the Seventh Master was the person behind the Jiang family.


    When Mu Anan was sitting in the same seat as Jiang Zhen, she was already certain that Jiang Zhen would definitely mention Seventh Master.


    She had already mentally prepared herself.


    She was already telling herself that she believed in Seventh Master and only Seventh Master!


    The tragedy of her mother and father-inw had nothing to do with Seventh Master.


    It was useless no matter what Jiang Zhen said!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about that.¡± Mu Anan said, suppressing her emotions, ¡°I don¡¯t ask much about Seventh Master¡¯s matters.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan.¡± Jiang Zhen said, ¡°Did you know? Seventh Master¡¯s help was sudden. 1 don¡¯t know why Seventh Master would help a small figure like me.¡± ¡°But over the years, thanks to Seventh Master, the Jiang Medical Group has indeed returned on track step by step. It has even surpassed the Mu Group and be the number onepany in Jiann City.¡±


    Mu Anan did not respond.


    At that time, she should politely reply that that was due to the Jiang family¡¯s ability.


    But Mu Anan was really speechless.


    She had been tense the whole time, worried that she would go crazy if she opened her mouth.


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t figure it out before and didn¡¯t dare to ask. It was not until the news of the mental hospital broke out that 1 saw Miss Anan and learned that you had the same name as my poor daughter, who had been missing for eight years.¡±


    Right then, Jiang Zhen stared at Mu Anan and said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if Seventh Master helped me because my daughter is by his side.. Did he help me because of my daughter?¡±

 Chapter 244 - 244: Heard the Secret

    Chapter 244: Heard the Secret


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Zhen stared at Mu Anan with reddened eyes when he said thest sentence.


    Once Mu Anan nodded and called him ¡®Dad,¡¯ Jiang Zhen would immediately hug Mu Anan and cry bitterly, putting on a show of family reunion.


    However, Mu Anan said, ¡°Uncle Jiang, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not your daughter, Mu Anan.¡±


    Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I grew up in an orphanage. Previously, I was sold to a brothel and identally bumped into Seventh Master, so 1 was saved.¡±


    Everything that Mu Anan said could be found out.


    From the moment they were in Yuyuan Estate, Seventh Master had Mu Anan follow that story and not mention the Mu family¡¯s murder case.


    After Jiang Zhen heard Mu Anan¡¯s story, his eyes were filled with disappointment, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°But I believe that no matter if your daughter is dead or alive, she will feel happy to have a father like you.¡±


    Mu Anan had already stood up.


    ¡°Uncle Jiang, I wish you the best of luck in finding your daughter. I¡¯ve been away for too long and have to go back.¡±


    Mu Anan said politely.


    Jiang Zhen stood up as well. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say when he opened his mouth.


    Mu Anan nodded and turned to walk to the other side of the corridor.


    Only the soft sound of Mu Anan¡¯s feet stepping on the tiled floor could be heard in the long corridor.


    Mu Anan walked along the corridor calmly.


    She turned and walked toward the bathroom.


    After entering, she checked the cubicles one by one.


    After ensuring no one was around, Mu Anan locked the toilet door.


    The calm expression on her facepletely copsed the moment the door was locked.


    She leaned against the door and breathed heavily.


    The lunchbox in her hand had already exploded under her grip. The rice grains and vegetables had alle out and stained Mu Anan¡¯s hand.


    But she didn¡¯t seem to feel it at all!


    ¡°Sc*m!¡±


    Suddenly, Mu Anan threw the lunchbox in her hand, turned around, and punched the mirror in the bathroom!


    Cracks immediately appeared on the mirror, scratching Mu Anan¡¯s skin.


    The cracks were stained with scarlet blood, reflecting Mu Anan¡¯s red eyes that were filled with hatred.


    The entire scene was intense and terrifying.


    Mu Anan stared at herself in the mirror. Her chest was heaving up and down because of her overly intense breathing.


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s words kept echoing in her mind.


    He was an ultimate hypocrite.


    He had put up such a loving act. Lost his wife? Finding his daughter?


    Did he want to find her and kill her?


    He had dominated the entire Mu Group and enjoyed the empire that her mother and grandfather had built. And then, he came and pretended to be pitiful and affectionate.


    Wasn¡¯t he disgusting?!


    Mu Anan exploded with emotions.


    She raised her fist and was about to punch the mirror a second time!


    However, Mu Anan stopped when she saw her disheveled and angry self in the mirror.


    She closed her eyes abruptly and began to regte her breathing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I need to be rational.¡±


    ¡°I must be rational!¡±


    ¡°I can only get back at Jiang Zhen and his family when I¡¯m rational.¡±


    ¡°Revenge can only be taken with rationality!¡±


    Mu Anan said it over and over again to adjust her emotions.


    When she opened her eyes again, the anger, madness, and other emotions that shouldn¡¯t have been in her eyes slowly faded.


    She stared at herself calmly.


    Jiang Zhen had been a hypocrite for so many years and had upied everything in the Mu family for so many years. The best way to take revenge on that person was to make him lose everything.


    To tear off his hypocritical mask and let the entire Jiann City know how disgusting that man was!


    What kind of heartless thing he had done!


    Mu Anan stared at herself in the mirror, turned on the tap, and washed the wound on the back of her hand.


    Then, she took off her sses and washed her face.


    The cold feeling on Mu Anan¡¯s skin made her calm down.


    On the other side.


    Although Mu Anan had left the corridor, Jiang Zhen had not left.


    After saying so much to her, he sat in his seat and pondered over Mu Anan¡¯s emotional reaction.


    All Jiang Zhen could see was that Mu Anan was very calm.


    Even when he mentioned that his daughter had the same name as her, Mu Anan¡¯s emotions remained unchanged.


    Jiang Zhen couldn¡¯t help but ponder.


    ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve overthinked? Do they really only have the same name?¡± Jiang Zhen muttered.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s shout pulled Jiang Zhen back to reality.


    When Jiang Zhen turned around, he saw Jiang Qin walking over angrily, ¡°Dad, did youe to find Mu Anan?¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s words were a rebuke.


    Jiang Zhen frowned. Before he could speak, Jiang Qin said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? That Mu Anan is definitely not the Mu family¡¯s Mu Anan! Even if she did not die, she would never have such a good life.¡±


    Jiang Qin was furious, so she didn¡¯t control her attitude when speaking.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s mental state had been in a mess since she was thrown into the wilderness by Zong Qi the previous day. Plus, she was suppressed by that ugly woman earlier that day.


    She could no longer ept that the Mu Anan from the Mu family was the current Mu Anan.


    After all the twists and turns, she was a princess again.


    Why?


    Jiang Zhen sighed when he saw his daughter¡¯s resentful expression.


    He patted Jiang Qin¡¯s shoulder and coaxed her patiently, ¡°My dear daughter, we must verify it no matter what. Didn¡¯t your mother say it yesterday? Even if this Mu Anan is the Mu Anan of the past, you are the only eldest youngdy of the Jiang family, my darling.¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s expression was not good.


    Jiang Zhen continued to coax her, ¡°Your mother told you yesterday that ourpany has been facing some problems recently. Back then, Mu Qing left an experimental proposal with Mu Anan. We can only save ourpany by finding Mu Anan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have Seventh Master behind us? If Seventh Master is so powerful, why don¡¯t we ask Seventh Master for help?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qin, the reason Seventh Master helped us back then was because he wanted that project. Without that project, Seventh Master would not have helped.¡±


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s heart ached for his daughter, and he tried his best tofort and persuade her.


    ¡°Xiao Qin, think about it. Once we¡¯ve gotten what Mu Qing gave Mu Anan back then and when we reach an agreement with Seventh Master, won¡¯t we have more contact with him? When the timees, I¡¯ll arrange for you toe into contact with Seventh Master.¡±


    Jiang Zhen admired Jiang Qin¡¯s pretty face and caressed it, ¡°Our Xiao Qin is so pretty. There will be no ce for that little princess by then. Our Xiao Qin is the real mistress of the Yuyuan Estate!¡±


    When Jiang Zhen said that, his expression was rather proud.


    Jiang Qin, who had a foul look, feltforted.


    ¡°Come, send your father to the entrance.¡± Jiang Zhen said, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you something. You have to get close to Mu Anan, no matter what. Mu Anan of the Mu family has a birthmark on her lower back. You just have to look for that birthmark.¡±


    Jiang Zhen said to Jiang Qin as he walked toward the door.


    He did not notice.


    Mu Anan was standing against the wall at the corner of the corridor.


    She had heard half of what he had just said..

 Chapter 245 - 245:1 Just Miss You

    Chapter 245:1 Just Miss You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan had just calmed down in the bathroom.


    When she came out, she saw Jiang Zhen patiently coaxing Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Qin was unlike how he had put up a fatherly act in front of Mu Anan. He really loved his daughter, so he was trying to appease Jiang Qin¡¯s temper.


    Mu Anan listened quietly.


    She listened to Jiang Zhen talk about the project that her mother had left behind.


    She heard the reason Seventh Master helped Jiang Zhen was to get that project.


    Mu Anan had always thought that the source of the Mu family¡¯s tragedy eight years ago was Jiang Zhen trying to take away the Mu family¡¯s corporation and money.


    But after hearing that conversation, Mu Anan suddenly felt that what she thought was the truth wasn¡¯t the truth at all.


    The deaths of her mother and grandfather were probably rted to the project that Jiang Zhen had mentioned.


    Mu Anan thought that Jiang Zhen was looking for her to silence her.


    In the end, Jiang Zhen thought that she was a password.


    So¡­


    Back then, Seventh Master had saved her life because¡­


    A terrifying truth surfaced, and Mu Anan froze.


    Then, she immediately shook her head and rejected that idea.


    No!


    After the cruise incident, she had asked Seventh Master about it.


    Seventh Master had said that he was not involved in that matter.


    Mu Anan believed it wholeheartedly.


    She didn¡¯t want herself to think too much and deny it.


    Mu Anan wanted to adjust her emotions.


    She wanted to forget what she had just heard.


    However, she was still not strong enough.


    Her heart was not strong enough to rationally discard all that information.


    When Mu Anan returned to her senses, she had already dialed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s number.


    The call was picked up very quickly, and Mu Anan did not even have the chance to regret it.


    ¡°Anan?¡± Seventh Master¡¯s voice sounded through the phone as if it had knocked on Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    She really didn¡¯t believe it.


    It was all for the so-called project.


    What couldn¡¯t a person of Seventh Master¡¯s status get?


    However, she still wanted the truth.


    ¡°Anan?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked again when he heard the silence.


    H j n


    Mu Anan tried to speak, but her voice was hoarse.


    Her legs were trembling, and she didn¡¯t know where her strength had gone.


    She could only squat down.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Seventh Master had already sensed something was wrong, and his tone turned cold.


    Mu Anan covered the microphone and took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    Only then did she say, ¡°Nothing. 1 just talked to the people at the mental hospital about my subsequent situation.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not respond to Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    He clearly did not believe that Mu Anan¡¯s abnormal call was just because of that.


    Mu Anan, however, forced herself to lie, ¡°I¡¯ve already submitted my internship transfer report. If sessful, I¡¯ll be able to join the affiliated hospital in half a month. I¡¯m originally good at surgery, so I¡¯ll be able to disy my strengths there.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Seventh Master, I¡¯ll ask Chen Hua. If possible, 1¡¯11 have to trouble you to help me get Chen Hua out of the mental hospital too.¡±


    ¡°But, you just have to help Chen Hua. I will still go through the normal procedures. 1 want to use my major to get the affiliated hospital to ept me.¡±


    Mu Anan was like how she usually chatted with Seventh Master, talking a lot.


    She talked casually, but her eyes were extremely sore because she was holding back too many emotions.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t interrupt her and just listened quietly.


    When Mu Anan stopped talking, Seventh Master said, ¡°Anan, I¡¯ll go back tonight.¡±


    Mu Anan had been suppressing her emotions, but at that moment, she broke down.


    The tears she had been holding back until her eyes were stinging could no longer be held back.


    Her tears seemed to have finally broken through the shackles and fell drop by drop.


    ¡°Seventh Master¡­¡± Mu Anan¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°I just miss you.¡±


    ¡°Good girl, I¡¯ll be with you when 1 get home tonight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You still have a lot of things to do over there. Don¡¯t rush back. I just wanted to hear your voice. I¡¯m alright now.¡±


    Mu Anan wiped away the tears on her face and tried to smile brightly.


    However, she realized that Seventh Master couldn¡¯t see it.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯m still busy here. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    Mu Anan ended the call after saying that.


    She buried her face in her knees.


    The phone in her hand vibrated.


    It was a message from Seventh Master.


    It was a photo.


    Zong Zhengyu sat on the leather sofa. His posture was a littlezy, and his expression when he looked at the camera was a little impatient.


    Mu Anan broke into a smile the moment she saw the photo.


    Seventh Master never liked taking photos.


    But that photo was obviously taken for her.


    Mu Anan looked at the photo, crying andughing.


    Then, she cursed herself.


    With how much Seventh Master doted on her, why would she suspect him?


    It really shouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath and replied to Seventh Master¡¯s message.


    Mu Anan: Fully resurrected!


    Mu Anan: I¡¯ll wait for you toe back in a few days.


    Mu Anan looked at the two messages and felt it was insufficient, so she added another one.


    Mu Anan: The obedient girl is very sensible. Her feelings of missing Seventh Master have been soothed, so Seventh Master can take his time to deal with things.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu: You¡¯re obedient.


    Mu Anan looked at the message and chuckled. Then, she put her phone away.


    She regted her emotions and returned to her office to continue working.


    However, just as she reached the office, Mu Anan received another message on her phone.


    It was from Chen Hua.


    ¡°Anan, can you continue to be on duty at night? You can do it until 8:30 p.m. Chen Hua is on leave, and we can¡¯t arrange for anyone to take over now.¡±


    When Ruan Yu¡¯s voice sounded, Mu Anan looked down at the contents of Chen Hua¡¯s message.


    Chen Hua: Anan, can you lend me another 20,000 yuan?


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Mu Anan replied to Ruan Yu. Then, she sat down and transferred the money to Chen Hua.


    Chen Hua quickly epted the money.


    Chen Hua: Thank you, Anan!


    Mu Anan typed on her phone: Did something happen to you?


    Mu Anan deleted it as soon as she finished typing.


    Mu Anan: No problem. Settle your issue first.


    Mu Anan felt something was wrong, but she clearly felt that Chen Hua did not want to tell her, so Mu Anan chose not to ask.


    For some reason, she thought of the scene the previous night when she bumped into Chen Hua supporting the drunk Huo Xian.


    Was that money rted to Huo Xian?


    Thinking of that, Mu Anan sent a message to Huo Xian.


    However, it was the same as before. There was no reply, like a stone sinking into the ocean.


    Mu Anan was on duty until 8:30 p.m.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t have any shifts from the afternoon onwards. Mu Anan and


    Ruan Yu were the ones on duty the whole time.


    Mu Anan had driven her car there that day, so she was ready to go to the vacant lot to get her car after she walked out of the mental hospital.


    However, just as Mu Anan was about to turn around, two bodyguards in ck appeared in front of her and blocked her way.


    Mu Anan instantly became alert, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Chapter 246 - 246: Rushed Back for Her

    Chapter 246: Rushed Back for Her


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan took a step back and clenched her fists in defense.


    She was prepared to attack the other party at any time.


    The two bodyguards stood rooted to the ground and said stiffly, ¡°Miss Anan, CEO Jiang invites you to get in the car.¡±


    One of the bodyguards pointed at a ck Cayenne on the road.


    The window of the Cayenne¡¯s backseat was rolled down, revealing Jiang Zhen¡¯s charmingly naive face. He was waving at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan felt disgusted.


    She didn¡¯t know why Jiang Zhen was inviting her into the car after telling her a story to test her along the corridor.


    Mu Anan was not interested in knowing.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not free.¡±


    After Mu Anan finished speaking, she walked past the two bodyguards and prepared to leave.


    In the end, the two bodyguards caught up and blocked her way.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression turned foul, ¡°If you don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll make a move.¡±


    The two bodyguards were indifferent.


    Mu Anan could not be bothered to waste her breath. She immediately raised her fist and attacked.


    The two bodyguards subconsciously retaliated, but just as they did so, Jiang Zhen¡¯s voice came from behind them, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Miss Anan!¡±


    Jiang Zhen hurried over.


    Mu Anan was in a terrible mood and did not hold back, ¡°CEO Jiang, what is the meaning of this? Kidnapping?¡±


    Jiang Zhen hurriedly shook his head and stood before Mu Anan, ¡°Miss Anan, that¡¯s not what 1 mean. I just want to ask you for a favor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and turned to leave.


    However, she had only taken two steps when Jiang Zhen¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°I would like Miss Anan toe with me to Mingcheng Apartments.¡±


    Mu Anan stopped in her tracks subconsciously.


    Mingcheng Apartments.


    Mu Anan¡¯s former home, where her mother and grandfather died.


    Even after eight years, Mu Anan still could not remain calm when she heard the name of the apartment.


    Jiang Zhen stepped forward and exined his intentions, ¡°Mingcheng Apartments is my home with my ex-wife. Last week, a package was sent from abroad. It was something my wife prepared for my daughter ten years ago. The time hase, but my daughter¡­¡±


    Jiang Zhen stood before Mu Anan and started wiping his tears again.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart began to ache.


    Mu Qing did have something for her.


    Ten years ago, on Mu Anan¡¯s birthday, Mu Qing carried a huge package mysteriously and told Mu Anan that the gift would be mailed back ten yearster as a surprise for her.


    Now that the ten years had passed, everything had changed!


    Mu Anan suppressed her emotions, ¡°That¡¯s for your daughter. Why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°My wife signed a contract with thepany over there back then. The receiver of the package has to be Mu Anan, and she has to show her identity card.¡±


    ¡°Just find someone with the same name.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan is the only one with the same name and age.¡± Jiang Zhen started to y the role of a pitiful father again, ¡°I know it¡¯s very troublesome for you, Miss Anan. I¡¯m very sorry, but thepany has strict rules that they can only give us the package when a person named Mu Anan shows her identity card. Otherwise, the package will always be kept with thepany.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    She was thinking about the project she had overheard Jiang Zhen and Jiang Qin discussing.


    Back then, when her mother was carrying the package, she had repeatedly reminded Mu Anan that she must receive it alone. She couldn¡¯t even tell her father.


    Was that package rted to the project back then?


    Mu Anan thought momentarily and finally gave an answer, ¡°1 can help, but I have conditions.¡±


    Jiang Zhen was delighted, ¡°Miss Anan, please tell me. I will do it if I can. I promise.¡±


    ¡°I know you suspect that I¡¯m your daughter, but CEO Jiang, I¡¯m telling you for thest time that I¡¯m not. After I¡¯m done helping you with this, don¡¯t disturb me or test me again.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words were straightforward, and she made it clear that she already knew that what Jiang Zhen had said earlier was just a test.


    Jiang Zhen was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect the girl who had just turned 20 to be so smart.


    Jiang Zhen smiled awkwardly.


    Mu Anan was toozy to say anything else. She was in a very bad mood, so she turned around and walked towards the Cayenne.


    Jiang Zhen followed closely behind.


    When they reached the car, Jiang Zhen quickly opened the door and invited Mu Anan into the car before getting in.


    The two bodyguards got into the car one after another, and the car moved off.


    The entrance of the mental hospital returned to its usual coldness.


    However, at the corner beside the mental hospital¡¯s entrance, a person walked out with a camera in his hand and took pictures of the car that left.


    He had a very sinister smile.


    9 p.m. Yuyuan Estate private airport.


    The private jet slowly descended from the sky.


    The staff members were already on standby. Once the ne stabilized, they immediately went forward to deal with the relevant matters.


    The cabin door opened, and Zong Zhengyu walked out.


    He was 1.89 meters tall, wearing a ck coat, a simple white shirt, and ck pants, but it could not hide his fierce aura.


    However, the handsome face was pale.


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    The servants of the Yuyuan Estate respectfully invited Zong Zhengyu off the ne and to the car that had been waiting for him.


    Zong Zhengyu got into the car, his index finger rubbing the area between his eyebrows.


    The fatigue intensified.


    When Zong Zhengyu looked up and saw that the car wasn¡¯t heading in the direction of the main vi, his face darkened, and he ordered, ¡°Main vi.¡±


    The driver was a little troubled, ¡°Seventh Master, Special Assistant Luo Sen has already informed us¡­¡±


    ¡°Is your master Luo Sen?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze swept, and the driver immediately shut up in fear and drove the car toward the main vi.


    As soon as the car arrived, Dr. Gu quickened his pace and walked out, ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Anan?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± Dr. Gu replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to pick up Miss Anan.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu replied coldly and then walked upstairs.


    Dr. Gu carried the first aid kit and followed Zong Zhengyu upstairs.


    Back in the bedroom, Zong Zhengyu took off his coat.


    The back of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s white shirt was stained red with blood, sticking to his body.


    When Zong Zhengyu returned earlier, Dr. Gu had smelled blood on him. Now that he had taken off his clothes, the blood smell was even stronger.


    When Zong Zhengyu was on the ne back to the city, Dr. Gu had already received a call from Luo Sen.


    Zongzheng Yu was ambushed and shot.


    However, when Zong Zhengyu was dealing with the gunshot wound, he received a call and immediately asked Luo Sen to arrange his return to the Yuyuan Estate.


    Mu Anan was the only one who could make Seventh Master behave that way.


    Dr. Gu put the first aid kit aside.


    Zong Zhengyu stood in front of the mirror, unbuttoning his shirt and removing the gauze on his body.


    His muscr upper body was filled with hormones.


    However, the hole in his left shoulder and the knife wound on his back made him look even more ferocious.


    At the same time, Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°All these years, the person who has been pretending to be me and discussing cooperation with the Jiang family has been confirmed to be someone from the Zong family.¡±


    ¡°Is he really from the Zong family?¡± Dr. Gu frowned.


    He knew about that matter.


    That incident involved the truth behind the tragedy of Mu Anan¡¯s mother and grandfather..

 Chapter 247 - 247: Unconquerable Psychological Pressure

    Chapter 247: Unconquerable Psychological Pressure


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Back then, the Mu family was attacked by an organized group of assants. Both Mu Qing and her father lost their lives. Only Mu Anan was saved by Zong Zhengyu and protected for eight years.


    However, during those eight years, the Mu Group had be the Jiang family, and its value in Jiann City had risen.


    The Jiang family had developed several patent drugs and firmly sat on the throne of the number one pharmaceutical group in Jiann City. Many simr groups were jealous of them, which led it to suffer a lot of suppression.


    However, no matter how much suppression they faced, the Jiang family had been steadily rising. There was a mysterious force supporting them from behind.


    Because of Mu Anan, Zong Zhengyu had never wanted the Jiang family to survive from the start. But when Luo Sen made his move, he discovered that the power behind the Jiang family was closely rted to the people in Liuli City.


    He even found out that the power behind the Jiang family was actually him.


    Zong Zhengyu found it very interesting.


    After an in-depth investigation, they found out that the reason the Mu family was silenced was because Mu Qing and her father had developed a drug that targeted brain intelligence.


    The person behind it wanted the form for the research drug, so he had always protected the Jiang family.


    However, it was in the name of Zong Zhengyu, which was interesting.


    Zong Zhengyu sat on a chair while Dr. Gu re-treated his wound.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s incident has always been a hurdle in Miss Anan¡¯s heart. Miss Anan has also suffered silently because you haven¡¯t dealt with the Jiang family.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to fear about the Jiang family, but once the Jiang family is dealt with, Anan will be the only member of the Mu family. Those people will definitely set their eyes on her for the project proposal!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s tone turned cold, and a murderous look shed in his eyes, ¡°I can protect her for the rest of her life, but she will lose her freedom.¡±


    That girl was strong, straightforward, free, and easy.


    She was a girl who enjoyed her freedom.


    Dr. Gu treated Zong Zhengyu¡¯s wounds while secretly observing him.


    Although there was a murderous look in Seventh Master¡¯s eyes when he mentioned the person who pretended to be him, his gaze softened when he mentioned Mu Anan.


    That man would only behave like that when it came to Mu Anan.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s mind was in turmoil. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he suppressed the words he wanted to say and continued to focus on treating the wound.


    The wound had been treated in Liuli City, but Seventh Master had rushed back, causing the wound to split and bleed.


    Just a simple treat would do.


    ¡°Seventh Master, it¡¯s done.¡± Dr. Gu said.


    Zong Zhengyu acknowledged coldly. When he got up, he rubbed his eyebrows tiredly.


    Dr. Gu asked with concern, ¡°Seventh Master, is your headache acting up again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was cold, and he frowned, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Anan back yet?¡±


    She should have gotten off work long ago.


    As Zong Zhengyu was speaking, there was a knock on the bedroom door.


    The servant reported, ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan got off work at 8:30 p.m. She was taken away as soon as she got off work.¡±


    ¡°Taken away?¡± Zong Zhengyu immediately frowned.


    The servant replied, ¡°Yes! ording to the investigation, Miss Anan boarded the car of the Jiang Medical Group¡¯s CEO, Jiang Zhen, and they are heading to Mingcheng Apartments!¡±


    As soon as he said that, not only Zong Zhengyu but even Dr. Gu¡¯s expression changed.


    Mingcheng Apartments was taboo in Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    Her mother and grandfather had died there.


    It was not that Mu Anan had not been to Mingcheng Apartments in the past eight years, but she could not handle it even if it was just standing downstairs.


    Zong Zhengyu immediately ordered, ¡°Bring her back!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go personally!¡±


    Downstairs of Mingcheng Apartments.


    The ck Cayenne had just stopped at the apartment entrance when Mu Anan felt a strong sense of oppression in her heart.


    That apartment was where Mu Anan grew up. She was familiar with both the inside and outside of the apartment.


    However, that ce was also the beginning of her nightmare.


    The ce where her mother and grandfather died.


    That ce left a very strong psychological pressure on Mu Anan.


    Before she even got out of the car, she felt as if her heart was being crushed by something. She had difficulty breathing and felt nauseous.


    Along the way, Jiang Zhen expressed his gratitude to Mu Anan and employed the emotional tactic.


    Mu Anan was originally in a bad mood. She felt even more ufortable and nervous as she sat there.


    At the same time, Jiang Zhen had already opened the car door and got out.


    He walked around the back of the car to the other side and opened the door for Mu Anan.


    At the same time, Mu Anan took two deep breaths and adjusted her emotions.


    Only then did she get out of the car while supporting herself on the seat.


    Mu Anan felt a sharp pain in her heart when she saw the gilded sign of Mingcheng Apartments.


    She wanted to take a step forward, but she couldn¡¯t lift her feet at all.


    It was too ufortable.


    Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t seem to notice Mu Anan¡¯s condition and said, ¡°Miss Anan, please.¡±


    Mu Anan remained indifferent.


    Jiang Zhen waited for a while. Seeing that Mu Anan had no intention of moving forward, he asked in confusion, ¡°Miss Anan?¡±


    Mu Anan was trying her best to move forward.


    However, she was unable to take that step.


    After a minute of silence, Mu Anan asked, ¡°Does that package require an identity card with a name? You can¡¯t take it even if you use your connections to pressure them?¡±


    ¡°Their security system is the strongest in the world.¡± Jiang Zhen said, ¡°We must strictly follow the requirements of the person who delivered the package.¡±


    Hearing that, Mu Anan was relieved.


    She looked at Jiang Zhen and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid 1 can¡¯t help you today.¡±


    Jiang Zhen was a little surprised.


    They were already at the entrance of the neighborhood. Why did she suddenly go back on her words?


    ¡°Miss Anan¡­¡±


    ¡°I checked my bag just now. I didn¡¯t bring my identity card.¡± Mu Anan said.


    That was not an excuse.


    When Mu Anan got into the car, she realized she did not have the habit of carrying her identity card.


    But she still followed.


    She just wanted to see if she could ovee her psychological barrier.


    In the end, when she reached the neighborhood entrance, her legs began to go weak, and she began to feel nauseous.


    Mu Anan¡¯s reason made Jiang Zhen suddenly speechless.


    ¡°Next time.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve promised to help you, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Hearing Mu Anan¡¯s words, Jiang Zhen felt a little relieved.


    ¡°Thank you, Miss Anan. Shall 1 send you back now?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Mu Anan rejected him immediately, ¡°I still have things to do.¡±


    She didn¡¯t give Jiang Zhen a chance to respond and turned to leave in another direction.


    Jiang Zhen stood where he was and stared at Mu Anan¡¯s back.


    The details of Mu Anan from the moment she got into the car till then appeared in his mind.


    Although Miss Anan hid her emotions well, Jiang Zhen still caught Mu Anan¡¯s emotional fluctuation when she exited the car.


    If she really were not Mu Qing¡¯s daughter, she should not have any reaction to Mingcheng.


    After a day of testing, Jiang Zhen was already half-convinced that Miss Anan was Mu Qing¡¯s daughter!


    As for the other half, he needed to test it further in the future.


    If she were Mu Qing¡¯s daughter, he would have tomunicate with the people on Seventh Master¡¯s side.


    After all, Seventh Master was even more anxious than him in wanting the research proposal of the smart drug left behind by Mu Qing!


    At that thought, a vicious and scheming look shed across Jiang Zhen¡¯s eyes.. He hadpletely forgotten that Mu Qing¡¯s daughter was also his daughter!

 Chapter 248 - 248: My Heart Ached for Him

    Chapter 248: My Heart Ached for Him


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan left Mingcheng Apartments and walked straight across the street. After crossing two streets, she finally felt the pressure in her chest slowly easing.


    When Mu Anan reached the park, she sat on a wooden chair and panted slowly.


    She thought of the Seventh Master¡¯s headache.


    The tragedy eight years ago made Mingcheng Apartments a ce Mu Anan could not enter.


    Even if she wanted to, the pressure was too much for her.


    What about ten years ago?


    What exactly happened in Liuli City ten years ago that caused Seventh Master to develop post-traumatic stress disorder?


    Seventh Master¡¯s heart was many times tougher than hers, so that incident must have been very tragic.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart began to ache when she thought about how Seventh Master¡¯s headache had acted up.


    Her heart ached for Seventh Master.


    She suddenly wished to be at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s side.


    Mu Anan looked at her phone and saw it was already 9:30 p.m.


    She didn¡¯t need to go to work the next day morning as she was on the midnight shift.


    If she arranged for a ne to head to Liuli City right then and return the following night, it might be a rush.


    But for Mu Anan, when she wished to see someone, she had to go.


    At that thought, Mu Anan prepared to call Yuyuan Estate to have someone pick her up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run, stop right there!¡±


    ¡°Cripple him today!¡±


    ¡°Motherfucker!¡±


    Before Mu Anan could make the call, she heard fierce shouting and the sound of motorcycles in the distance. It was very loud.


    Mu Anan turned to look at the source of the sound and saw a group of people rushing towards her direction. There were a few motorcycles following behind.


    They were all chasing after a person in front of them.


    The man had messy blonde hair. Although he was wearing a ck T-shirt and pants, there was a lot of dust and footprints on it. He looked very sorry.


    Just as the group of people was about to catch up, the person picked up the trash can and threw it behind him.


    Many people were knocked down.


    However, the other party had the advantage in numbers. Even if he knocked down a few, countless people were still chasing him.


    ¡°Huo Xian?¡±


    Mu Anan was shocked as she watched that group of people chase after Huo Xian.


    At the same time, when a few motorcycles behind the crowd rode past Mu Anan, two or three of the motorcyclists turned around to look at her.


    Mu Anan had a good memory, and she recognized one of the motorcyclists.


    Mu Anan first met Huo Xian at the bus terminal near the mental hospital. Huo Xian was being chased on a motorcycle. For Chen Hua¡¯s sake, Mu Anan had fought with the Qingyou Sect to save Huo Xian.


    However, Mu Anan had been disguising herself at that time. Now that she was no longer disguising herself and was only wearing ck-rimmed sses, those people could not recognize her immediately.


    But Mu Anan had to save Huo Xian.


    The other party was clearly prepared to cripple Huo Xian that day.


    Mu Anan stood rooted to the ground, frowning as she tried to think of a solution.


    The other party had at least 20 people, including those on motorcycles. Mu Anan silently made her move. Just her and Huo Xian were not enough to fight against those people.


    There wasn¡¯t enough time to inform Yuyuan Estate or report it.


    Mu Anan saw that Huo Xian had been caught up and was fighting with a few people.


    Her brain spun quickly, and she thought of the most straightforward way.


    Mu Anan immediately took off her sses and threw them into the trash can. She tied her long hair into a ponytail and hurried toward Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian had taken a few hits, but he had strongbat ability. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for those people to pin Huo Xian down.


    Mu Anan quickly caught up.


    A few motorcycles had already formed a circle around them. They were not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, they looked at Huo Xian, who was surrounded in the middle like a trapped beast, as if they were watching a show.


    Standing in the crowd, Huo Xian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    His footsteps were a little shaky, and his usually handsome mixed-blood face was already covered in bruises!


    Huo Xian was confronting those people when he suddenly nced at Mu Anan, who was quietly approaching them.


    Mu Anan and Huo Xian looked at each other. Then, they looked at the people on the motorcycles.


    Huo Xian had already received Mu Anan¡¯s hint.


    He lowered his head and chuckled, ¡°Eighth Wang, do you think you can finish me off today?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes instantly became alert when Huo Xian spoke. She scanned the people on the motorcycles and finally locked her eyes on the person who spoke.


    The person who spoke was on the ck motorcycle furthest away from Mu Anan.


    The man sitting on the motorcycle was muscr and had a scar on his face. He looked like a gangster and was very fierce.


    Eighth Wang stared at Huo Xian and said ferociously, ¡°Second Young Master Huo, I¡¯ve warned you before. Go back and be the young master of your wealthy family. Don¡¯t touch my woman! If you touch my woman, 1 don¡¯t care if you¡¯re some rich young master. I¡¯ll cripple you!¡±


    Mu Anan walked along the outermost perimeter.


    Those people were all focused on Huo Xian, so no one noticed Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan, on the other hand, had been quietly moving toward Eighth Wang.


    Huo Xian, who was surrounded, silently nced at Mu Anan, who was approaching Eighth Wang.


    He smiled at Eighth Wang, ¡°It is mutual. Eighth Wang, you can snatch girls, yet don¡¯t allow me to steal your girl?¡±


    Huo Xian¡¯s tone was especially arrogant, and Eighth Wang, who had already disliked him, had a gloomier expression.


    He was furious, ¡°Today, not only do I want his hand, 1 want him to die without any descendants!¡±


    As soon as those imposing words fell, the surrounding underlings immediately attacked Huo Xian.


    When Huo Xian was dealing with those people, Mu Anan had already approached Eighth Wang and picked up the iron rod from the back seat of his motorcycle.


    Eighth Wang, who was staring at Huo Xian, noticed the situation behind him and turned around abruptly!


    At the same time, Mu Anan had already stepped on the pedal of the motorcycle and jumped on the back seat of Eighth Wang¡¯s motorcycle. At the same time, she strangled Eighth Wang¡¯s throat with the iron rod from behind.


    Mu Anan sat on her seat and sped both sides of the iron rod with both hands. She tightened the strangle on Eighth Wang¡¯s neck with a little force to make him lose his mobility.


    That action was so fast and ruthless that even the experienced gangster Eighth Wang did not expect it.


    Mu Anan lowered her voice, ¡°Tell them to stop. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple you first!¡±


    Just now, Mu Anan and Huo Xian had exchanged a nce and looked at the motorcycles so that Huo Xian could remind her who was the boss of that group of people.


    To catch a thief, first catch the king.


    She and Huo Xian alone couldn¡¯t handle that group of people.


    However, if they could deal with the boss of that group, things would be easier.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Mu Anan lowered her voice and mmed the iron rod against Eighth Wang¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple.


    Eighth Wang¡¯s face immediately turned red from the pain!


    Seeing that Mu Anan was getting more ruthless, Eighth Wang immediately shouted, ¡°Stop! Stop!¡±


    That shout wasn¡¯t powerful enough, and those people couldn¡¯t hear it.


    Huo Xian was injured and was unable to hold on any longer.


    Seeing that the iron rod was about to hit Huo Xian¡¯s head, Mu Anan immediately increased her hand¡¯s strength.


    Eighth Wang¡¯s life was threatened, so he immediately shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    However, that shout was still too slow. The iron rod had already smashed onto the back of Huo Xian¡¯s head¡­!

 Chapter 249 - 249: The True Appearance of the Little Fairy

    Chapter 249: The True Appearance of the Little Fairy


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just as the iron rod was about to hit the back of Huo Xian¡¯s head, Huo Xian¡¯s head quickly tilted. In the end, the iron rod fell on his shoulder, causing Huo Xian to lose his bnce and tilt forward crazily.


    Seeing that his head was bound to hit the steps before him, Huo Xian immediately pressed his hand against the wall.


    However, when he pressed his palm against the wall, his skin scrapped, and the wound drew a trail of blood on the wall.


    But at least he stabilized his body.


    ¡°All of you, stop!¡± Eighth Wang shouted again after being threatened by Mu Anan.


    The subordinates surrounding Huo Xian immediately looked at Eighth Wang.


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    ¡°Let go of him!¡±


    Those subordinates instantly stood before Eighth Wang¡¯s motorcycle. They pointed at Mu Anan as they warned her, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, youngdy. You¡¯ll be in big trouble if you dare to hurt our boss!¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, go and ask around. Jiann City¡¯s Qingyou Sect! Don¡¯t bury yourself!¡±


    The underlings warned arrogantly. Those with sticks in their hands knocked hard on the walls and motorcycles at the side. The warning was very loud.


    Mu Anan was expressionless throughout the whole process. She threatened Eighth Wang calmly.


    ¡°Shut them up.¡± Mu Anan warned Eighth Wang.


    The iron rod was already stuck on Eighth Wang¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. Mu Anan looked delicate and small, but when she fought, she was ruthless.


    Eighth Wang¡¯s life was threatened, so he could only cooperate, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    After that roar, it instantly fell silent.


    Eighth Wang had a rough appearance to begin with, and his expression was very ferocious even when he was threatened.


    He said to Mu Anan, ¡°Youngdy, 1 don¡¯t know where you¡¯re from, but if you ask around about the Qingyou Sect, you¡¯ll know who you¡¯ve provoked!¡±


    ¡°We even dare to mess with the second young master of the Huo family!¡±


    Eighth Wang was obviously trying to raise his aura.


    However, Mu Anan did not care. She said to those people, ¡°I only have one goal now. Huo Xian and I will leave safely, and you must promise not to cause any trouble for us in the future!¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, I can let you go now, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want your life or a but?¡±


    Before Eighth Wang could finish his sentence, Mu Anan had already mped the iron rod tightly. Eighth Wang¡¯s face instantly turned red, and he could not speak. His hands struggled violently, and it was obvious that he was about to suffocate!


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s expression was cold and ruthless. She had no intention of letting go at all.


    She looked like she was going to kill Eighth Wang on the spot!


    The expressions of the underlings who were originally unhappy that their boss was being held hostage changed.


    Eighth Wang, who had been struggling intensely for a long time, began to lose his strength due to theck of oxygen. He even began to roll his eyes.


    At that moment, a voice shouted, ¡°We agree! Agree!¡±


    The voice came from Mu Anan¡¯s left. The man was as thin as a bag of bones. His hair was dyed purple, and his face was sickly pale.


    Mu Anan saw that the other underlings did not dare to speak when that person spoke. She knew that that person should be the group¡¯s second-in-charge.


    Mu Anan tried to negotiate, ¡°1 want you to record a video to promise not to find trouble with us in the future.¡±


    Mu Anan had heard of the Qingyou Sect.


    The underground Qingyou Sect in Jiann City was extremely powerful. It was said that many powerful families in Jiann City were involved, so they were usually arrogant.


    No one dared to offend them.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know how Huo Xian had offended them, but since she had herself involved, she needed a guarantee for the future.


    The purple-haired second-in-charge immediately said, ¡°Alright, 1 promise you!¡±


    While negotiating with the purple-haired second-in-charge, Mu Anan had slowly loosened her grip on Eighth Wang.


    She just wanted to deal with that matter but didn¡¯t want anyone to die.


    However, she wouldn¡¯t be qualified to negotiate if she hadn¡¯t been ruthless to those people.


    The Qingyou Sect was powerful and ruthless. However, those people were righteous. Once they left the video, they would not go back on their words!


    Mu Anan had already calcted everything.


    But Mu Anan did not notice that the purple-haired second-in-charge, who had negotiated with her, had a vicious look.


    His hand had been in his pocket the whole time and was slowly taking it out¡­


    As Huo Xian checked his arm, he suddenly felt a glint in the corner of his eye. He raised his head warily and saw that the purple-haired second-in-charge on the motorcycle was about to attack Mu Anan with a letter opener!


    Huo Xian¡¯s expression changed drastically. He rushed forward and grabbed the letter opener at the critical moment. Immediately, scarlet blood flowed through the gaps between his fingers.


    Mu Anan reacted and smashed the iron rod in her hand at the purple-haired second-in-charge¡¯s head.


    Mu Anan had used almost all her strength for that attack!


    The purple-haired second-in-charge fell backward due to inertia. Huo Xian threw the letter opener on the ground and quickly got on his motorcycle. He shouted at Mu Anan, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Mu Anan reacted quickly and kicked Eighth Wang off the motorcycle. She sat on the main seat and sped away with Huo Xian.


    The Qingyou Sect¡¯s underlings wanted to chase after them but were stopped by Eighth Wang, ¡°Stop chasing!¡±


    Eighth Wang clutched his throat, which had turned blue, and his expression was ferocious, ¡°No matter who these two are, I will make them pay the price!¡±


    Mu Anan and Huo Xian rode their motorcycles and sped away.


    They abandoned the two motorcycles halfway.


    Huo Xian¡¯s right hand was seriously injured, but the area was a little deserted. The two of them walked around and found an unofficial pharmacy.


    Fortunately, even though the pharmacy was unofficial, it still had the medicine needed to treat Huo Xian¡¯s wound.


    When Mu Anan was buying medicine, she sent a location message to the bodyguards of the Yuyuan Estate and asked them toe and pick her up.


    After sending the message, Mu Anan had also settled the bill.


    When she walked out with the medicine, she saw Huo Xian leaning against the seat outside the bakery opposite.


    The bakery was already closed. It was dark, and the street lights shone on the young man leaning against the chair, making the young man, who was covered in dust, look even more disheveled.


    Mu Anan walked over, ced the medicine on the table, and sat beside Huo Xian.


    ¡°Give me your hand.¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, she took out the medicine from the bag.


    Huo Xian cooperated and opened his right palm. It was a bloody mess, and the wound was not shallow.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything and just treated Huo Xian¡¯s wound seriously.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan, who was treating his wounds with her eyes lowered, was especially quiet and looked very obedient, just like a little fairy.


    Huo Xian recalled the first time he met Mu Anan. He was also being chased by the Qingyou Sect. Suddenly, a junior girl appeared out of nowhere and volunteered to help him. She was very skilled.


    Although she was ugly, she had a great figure.


    Her waist was especially slender.


    Huo Xian was a face-judger. Although he felt that Mu Anan was special and wanted to get close to her, he struggled on whether to give up on being a face-judger. But then, he saw the true appearance of his little fairy.


    That was like igniting a fire in the wilderness, and it exploded.


    The wildfire could not be extinguished.


    Even if Mu Anan had told him that she had someone she liked, Huo Xian felt that he could defeat any man in Jiann City who was his love rival.


    Except for the master of the Yuyuan Estate!


    In the end¡­.

 Chapter 250 - 250: Ball of Fury

    Chapter 250: Ball of Fury


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    And it was really the master of Yuyuan Estate!


    He didn¡¯t even need to struggle. It was an instant defeat!


    Huo Xian¡¯s heart ached. He had been drinking and fighting every day for the past few days.


    Earlier, he was also stopped by those people at the bar.


    After Mu Anan exposed her identity as the little princess of the Yuyuan Estate, Huo Xian could not face her.


    He thought he would feel unbearable meeting her again.


    But as Mu Anan was treating his wounds, he felt as if his frustration for the past few days had been soothed.


    Not only did he feel calm, but also warm.


    Being with her and breathing the same air as her felt especially good.


    ¡°Did you steal someone else¡¯s woman?¡±


    Mu Anan suddenly spoke, interrupting Huo Xian¡¯s thoughts.


    Huo Xian paused. When Mu Anan raised her head, heughed cynically, ¡°What nonsense!¡± 1 was just doing a righteous act.¡±


    He sounded indecent, sloppy, and had a hint of banditry when he spoke.


    ¡°That old bastard. The girl is a good student. He insisted on having the girl just because she was in front of him for a moment. I definitely had to save her when I saw that.¡±


    As he spoke, Huo Xian slightly raised his chin.


    Mu Anan looked coldly at Huo Xian¡¯s demeanor.


    To be honest, when she was applying the medicine on Huo Xian, she felt awkward for some reason.


    She didn¡¯t know where the awkwardness came from.


    From a certain point in time, Huo Xian seemed to have disappeared, and they didn¡¯t contact each other.


    From when they abandoned the motorcycles until Mu Anan bought medicine, they didn¡¯t talk much throughout, which made it seem awkward.


    Mu Anan felt ufortable too.


    However, seeing Huo Xian¡¯s current attitude, they instantly returned to their usual way of interacting.


    Mu Anan¡¯s movements slowed down a little, and retorted, ¡°So you¡¯re a hero saving a damsel in distress?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your Brother Xian, okay?¡± Huo Xian tidied up his blond curly hair, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m too charming that the female student fell in love with me at first sight.¡±


    Mu Anan clicked her tongue to express her disdain. She lowered her head to bandage his wound and reminded him at the same time, ¡°You¡¯d better go to the hospital. This wound is a little deep.¡±


    Huo Xian did not answer.


    He casually grabbed his blond curly hair and turned his face to the side, staring at the road ahead.


    It was alreadyte, and that ce was a little remote. There was basically no one. The road ahead was illuminated by a yellow light, and it was dark further ahead.


    ¡°Little fairy.¡± Huo Xian suddenly shouted.


    He had given Mu Anan many nicknames, but that was his favorite.


    Because Huo Xian felt that those three words were the most suitable for Mu Anan.


    He suddenly turned around and asked, ¡°Will you marry Seventh Master?¡±


    Mu Anan was bandaging Huo Xian¡¯s wound. When she heard that question, she answered without hesitation, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Straightforward and decisive.


    It represented Mu Anan¡¯s feelings for Zong Zhengyu.


    From the moment she fell in love with him, she had never thought of giving


    up.


    Huo Xian felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a knife, ¡°But you still have a long life ahead of you, and you¡¯ve only fallen for one man. Isn¡¯t that a loss?¡±


    Huo Xian felt he was being a little too serious, so he switched back to his yful tone, ¡°There are so many outstanding men in this world. It will be a loss if you don¡¯t see a few more.¡±


    Mu Anan looked up, ¡°In this world, find me a second person who is better looking, has a better figure, has a stronger aura, and dotes on me more than Zong Zhengyu.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words instantly shut Huo Xian up.


    Because he couldn¡¯t find one.


    At least to date, no one else in Huo Xian¡¯s circle couldpete with Zong Zhengyu.


    Even the famous Phecda in Liuli City might not be able to win him.


    Mu Anan could not be bothered with him.


    At the same time, she heard the sound of a caring from afar. It should be someone from the Yuyuan Estateing to pick her up.


    Though Seventh Master was not at home, Mu Anan would not worry Seventh Master no matter how much of a fuss she made or yed around.


    She could already see the car in the distance slowly approaching.


    Mu Anan had already stood up from her seat and said, ¡°The car is here to pick me up. Follow me into the car and let them send you to the hospital to treat your wound.¡±


    Huo Xian looked at the car that was slowly approaching with a subtle expression.


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡± Huo Xian suddenly called out when he saw Mu Anan turning around and walking toward the road.


    When Mu Anan turned around subconsciously, Huo Xian stood abruptly. He pounced on Mu Anan and hugged her!


    That action was too sudden, and Mu Anan did not expect it!


    At the same time, the car was already approaching.


    The person in the backseat could clearly see the two people of simr age hugging like a couple who couldn¡¯t bear to part with each other.


    The person in the backseat immediately had a dangerous look in his eyes!


    Mu Anan was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted and pushed Huo Xian away, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°To say goodbye to my first love.¡± Huo Xian said in a joking manner, ¡°Little fairy, you¡¯re the first person I¡¯ve fallen in love with, but my love rival is too strong, so I can only give up.¡±


    Then, Huo Xian wanted to hug Mu Anan again.


    But Mu Anan managed to dodge it.


    She raised her fist, ¡°I dare you to try ande closer again.¡±


    Huo Xian looked hurt, ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a chance to like you. Can¡¯t you give me a chance to say goodbye?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Mu Anan rolled her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t believe what Huo Xian said at all.


    From the moment she met Huo Xian, he had never been serious.


    No matter what he said, he was just toying with her.


    Mu Anan took a nce. The car was almost reaching, ¡°Are you leaving or not?


    If not, I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Huo Xian nodded and caught up with Mu Anan.


    But when Mu Anan was not paying attention, he turned around and hugged her again!


    At the same time, the car had already stopped by the roadside.


    Mu Anan struggled, but Huo Xian hugged her even tighter.


    He suddenly said, ¡°I really wanted to give up, but 1 couldn¡¯t bear to give up after hugging you. Little fairy, 1 really¡­!¡±


    Before Huo Xian could finish his sentence, he felt someone grab the back of his cor. Then, the 1.8-meter-tall boy was picked up with one hand and thrown to the side!


    Huo Xian fell to the ground and rolled on the road before he managed to stand up.


    He looked up and saw a man standing proudly under the streetlight.


    When his deep gaze swept over him, there was a strong warning contained in it, ¡°You hugged her three times. Did you feel good?¡±


    Huo Xian rubbed his chest in fear.


    However, he still suppressed his fear and said, ¡°Seventh Master, 1 really like little¡­Anan.¡±


    ¡°Who are you to call her Anan?¡±


    ¡°I mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    When Huo Xian spoke again, Mu Anan quickly tugged Seventh Master and asked, ¡°Seventh Master, why are you back?¡±


    It was fine if Huo Xian acted indecent in front of her, but acting indecent in front of Seventh Master was equivalent to courting death!


    Mu Anan wanted to help him out of the predicament, so she pulled Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arm.


    Zong Zhengyu was originally unhappy, but right then, he becamepletely gloomy.


    A ball of fury burned in his chest!

 Chapter 251 - 251: Are You Speaking Up for Him?

    Chapter 251: Are You Speaking Up for Him?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu stared at Mu Anan with his deep and sharp gaze for a few seconds before he shifted his gaze away and looked at Huo Xian again.


    Although he was being treated roughly, Huo Xian was still rubbing his chest as he walked over.


    Even though his eyes were filled with fear and respect for him, he still walked toward Zong Zhengyu with a youthful vigor.


    It was as if he was dering war.


    At that moment, Zong Zhengyu felt that his territory was being invaded.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s aura immediately soared.


    Mu Anan could clearly feel the change in Seventh Master¡¯s aura. When Zong Zhengyu walked toward Huo Xian, Mu Anan hugged him from behind without thinking.


    Mu Anan¡¯s hug was a little hasty, and her small body bumped into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s back.


    The man, who had a cold expression, immediately frowned.


    Mu Anan hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Let go!¡± The man¡¯s tone was very cold.


    Not only did Mu Anan not let go, but she hugged him even tighter.


    Because if she let go, Huo Xian would be dead for sure.


    That fellow loved to fool around and was used to being indecent.


    He was simply courting death by being indecent before Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan hugged Seventh Master tightly. She raised her head and red at Huo Xian, warning him to leave quickly.


    Huo Xian stood still.


    He really wanted to go up and dere war on Zong Zhengyu.


    Facing such a powerful love rival, he had made up his mind.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s actions put Huo Xian in a dilemma.


    ¡°Seventh Master, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯m tired, and my stomach hurts.¡± Mu Anan started to act pitiful.


    The more she spoke, the more pitiful she sounded, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten anything all night. My stomach is feeling cold now. Ah¡­it hurts!¡±


    As she shouted, Mu Anan let go of Zong Zhengyu and squatted on the ground, clutching her stomach. She didn¡¯t forget to secretly observe Seventh Master¡¯s reaction.


    However, Mu Anan stole a nce and met Master Seventh Master¡¯s emotionless gaze.


    That gaze was very sharp.


    It was as if he could tell at a nce that Mu Anan was putting on a pitiful act.


    Mu Anan felt bitter.


    Should she continue to pretend, or should she continue to pretend?


    Of course, she had to continue pretending!


    Mu Anan looked up pitifully. Her almond-shaped eyes were wet and filled with grievance. Her voice was soft, ¡°Seventh Master, Anan is in pain. It hurts so much. I want a hug.¡±


    Thest two words were said very softly, but they sounded especially aggrieved.


    The man who had been staring at her coldly could not bear to see that the most.


    He knew that she was pretending to be pitiful.


    He just couldn¡¯t bring himself to ignore her.


    Especially when he looked at her eyes.


    He waspletely defenseless.


    However, when Seventh Master recalled that she was pretending to be pitiful to protect someone else, his anger was not diminished by a single bit.


    He squatted down and reached out to caress Mu Anan¡¯s face, his thumb rubbing the girl¡¯s soft and delicate skin.


    However, he said coldly, ¡°Giri, you¡¯ve really grown up. Your wings have hardened.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu touched Mu Anan¡¯s face gently, but after hearing what the Seventh Master said, Mu Anan suddenly felt her scalp go numb.


    Before she could respond, Zong Zhengyu had already picked her up in a squatting position and brought her to the car beside them.


    It seemed as if Zong Zhengyu had thrown her into the car roughly, but when Mu Anan sat in the car, she did not even shake from being thrown.


    The man controlled his strength at thest moment.


    Mu Anan opened her eyes and looked at Zong Zhengyu softly, ¡°Seventh Master¡­¡±


    Zong Zhengyu got into the car and pressed her head, shifting Mu Anan¡¯s gaze to the window.


    The chauffeur closed the door respectfully, then returned to the driver¡¯s seat and started the car.


    The car drove slowly along the asphalt road illuminated by a row of streetmps until it disappeared into the dark road ahead.


    That remote path had also returned to silence.


    Only the boy who had been in high spirits earlier was like the loser in apetition.


    He was dejected and gloomy.


    The usually shy and unruly blond curly hair was nowpletely devoid of light.


    Huo Xian stared at the road where no cars could be seen.


    However, the image of Mu Anan squatting on the ground and acting coquettishly with Zong Zhengyu was still in his mind.


    She was different from the cool girl he knew.


    The girl who was squatting earlier was soft and cute, and she even knew how to act coquettishly.


    Huo Xian even pinched his wound, using the pain to prove everything was real.


    The person who had acted coquettishly in front of the mature man who was glowing was the same little fairy that he had been in contact with on a daily basis.


    Inparison, he was defeated in seconds.


    Huo Xian sighed deeply and sat down on the steps of the road. Ignoring the wound on his palm, he ced his hands behind his back and looked up at the misty night sky with a bitter smile.


    Inside the car.


    Zong Zhengyu had ignored Mu Anan ever since the car started moving.


    Mu Anan had peeked at him several times, but she could only get a cold side view.


    Mu Anan was feeling guilty. The words that Zong Zhengyu said to her earlier sounded very dangerous.


    Mu Anan stole another nce, but Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gazended on her. Mu Anan immediately lowered her head guiltily and pretended to y with her phone.


    Her heart was beating wildly.


    Mu Anan stole another nce at Zong Zhengyu and called out tentatively, ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    The man beside her ignored her.


    He impatiently unbuttoned the first button of his shirt.


    Mu Anan called out again, ¡°Seventh Brother?¡±


    The man still ignored her.


    Mu Anan called out again, ¡°Brother Yu?¡±


    The other party still ignored her and consecutively unbuttoned the second and third buttons of his shirt.


    Mu Anan secretly reached out and tugged at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s sleeve. Her voice was soft, ¡°Brother Yu?¡±


    Mu Anan had been addressing him as Uncle Yu ever since she arrived at the Yuyuan Estate.


    However, she was unwilling to call him that after she understood her feelings.


    Unless Zong Zhengyupletely ignored her and was angry with her.


    The little fox could only pretend to be pitiful.


    Mu Anan moved closer to Zong Zhengyu.


    However, as soon as she moved, the man, who had ignored her, looked at her coldly and removed Mu Anan¡¯s hand from his sleeve. He did not push Mu Anan back to her original position.


    There was a huge space between them, just like the river dividing Chu and Han.


    ¡°Brother Yu.¡± Mu Anan pouted and looked pitiful, ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between me and Huo Xian.¡±


    As she exined, Mu Anan sat up straight.


    The man, who had been ignoring her, turned his head and nced at her at that moment.


    Mu Anan quickly said, ¡°Really, nothing at ail!¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s tone was disdainful, ¡°So there¡¯s nothing between the two of you when you were hugging each other so tightly on the road in the middle of the night, huh?¡±


    Mu Anan immediately shrank back, ¡°That was an ident.¡±


    The man¡¯s tone turned colder, ¡°An ident that makes him want to dere war on me, huh?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t dere war on you¡­¡± Mu Anan cowered.


    The man warned, ¡°Girl, are you speaking up for him?¡±

 Chapter 252 - 252: Don’t Say Anything, Apologize First!

    Chapter 252: Don¡¯t Say Anything, Apologize First!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Feeling the man¡¯s aura pressurizing her, Mu Anan immediately expressed her innocence, ¡°I¡¯m not speaking up for him. I¡¯m speaking up for myself!¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan immediately threw herself into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms and hugged Seventh Master¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Brother Yu, I know I was wrong.¡±


    Mu Anan realized that she could not say anything more to Seventh Master at that time.


    The more she said, the more wrong she became.


    The more she said, the more she couldn¡¯t exin about her rtionship with Huo Xian.


    The more she said, the more she was rebuked.


    Mu Anan could not handle Master Qi¡¯s rebuttals, and he had a strong aura.


    ¡°I was really wrong. I promise I won¡¯t have any more intimate contact with Huo Xian in the future. I promise to protect myself!¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t have any excuses and just obediently admitted her mistake.


    She was reflecting on her mistake.


    It was that attitude that eased Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression.


    Although it wasn¡¯t very good still, it was much better than before.


    Mu Anan rubbed against Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arm and quickly changed the topic, ¡°Brother Yu, why did you suddenlye back? Is it because I¡¯m unhappy?¡±


    Mu Anan was pleasantly surprised when she saw Seventh Master.


    But he came back just like that despite the old master in Liuli City still feeling unwell and the tons of things he had to do.


    Although Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression was normal, Mu Anan was meticulous and could still see his fatigue.


    Her heart ached.


    But she felt warm.


    It was just a phone call in which she only spoke to him in a wronged tone, and he returned to her side.


    He loved her so much. How could he have anything to do with her mother¡¯s and grandfather¡¯s deaths?


    Mu Anan felt ashamed for doubting Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan looked up. Her eyes were wet, and the corners of her eyes were especially red.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, ¡°Did you suffer?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head but then nodded.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°It¡¯s just that Jiang Zhen seems to suspect I¡¯m his daughter. He came over to test me and even asked me to get a package.¡±


    ¡°A package?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded, ¡°On my tenth birthday, my mother gave me a box of things. She said she would send it back to me in ten years and that 1 had to open it myself.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned slightly and didn¡¯t reply.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°Jiang Zhen probably wanted to test me, so he asked me for help. He asked me to bring my identity card over, saying that the storagepany would only give him the package if they verified Mu Anan¡¯s identity card.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu listened to Mu Anan¡¯s narration, and his brows furrowed even more.


    He clearly sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡°You went?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    Mu Anan nodded, ¡°I did, but when I reached Mingcheng Apartments, my legs were trembling, and I didn¡¯t dare to go near it. So 1 made up an excuse of not bringing my identity card.¡±


    Then, she added, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just looking for an excuse.¡±


    ¡°I know he¡¯s testing me, but I must take that package. It¡¯s something my mother gave me.¡±


    It might be rted to what Mu Anan had overheard Jiang Zhen and Jiang Qin talking about in the hospital, which was the secret of the so-called research project.


    The deaths of his mother and grandfather were also rted to that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for the package to be collected.¡± Zong Zhengyu said.


    Mu Anan chuckled and looked longingly at the man before her, but she still had her concerns.


    ¡°Thepany my mother engaged to store this package has a very strong security system. Even if Jiang Zhen wants it, he can¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°You can take this package as long as you¡¯re the one.¡± Zong Zhengyu pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Next time Jiang Zhenes to find you, just ignore him.¡±


    After saying that, Seventh Master felt that it was inappropriate and added, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for someone to protect you at all times.¡±


    ¡°No need, I can protect myself!¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head and sat up straight. She raised her small fist and showed off the small muscles on her arm, ¡°I¡¯m a boxer. I¡¯ve inherited the teachings of my ck Tea Master. I guarantee that he won¡¯t be able to hurt me.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan patted her arm hard.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything but was amused by her.


    He pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear and yed with it.


    The car arrived at Yuyuan Estate.


    After the servant opened the car door respectfully, Mu Anan naturally got out of the car.


    However, when she reached the vi¡¯s entrance, she realized that Zong Zhengyu had not gotten out of the car.


    Mu Anan was confused. Seeing that Zong Zhengyu had no intention of getting out of the car, she turned back.


    ¡°Seventh Master, aren¡¯t you getting out of the car?¡±


    Mu Anan had just finished speaking when the driver in front reported respectfully, ¡°Seventh Master, the private jet has been repaired. Shall we go over now?¡±


    Mu Anan immediately asked, ¡°Seventh Master, are you returning to Liuli City?¡±


    He had just returned.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression was calm as he sat in the carriage, ¡°Girl, squat down.¡±


    Mu Anan lowered herself obediently.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out to caress her face, ¡°1¡¯11 be back in three days at thetest.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Zhen, Jiang Qin, Huo Xian.¡± Zong Zhengyu said the names of the three people and said under Mu Anan¡¯s confusion, ¡°Stay away from these three people, understand?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded obediently.


    The Seventh Master seemed very satisfied with Mu Anan¡¯s obedience, stroking her face more gently.


    ¡°Go back to your room.¡±


    After saying that, he withdrew his hand.


    However, Mu Anan still maintained her posture and stared at Zong Zhengyu.


    Her eyes, which were already slightly moist, slowly became wetter.


    However, when her tears fell, she quickly stood up and said, ¡°Then go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±


    Her tone was light as she turned around and walked into the vi.


    She did not turn back to look at Zong Zhengyu.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look back.


    If she turned around, she would definitely copse.


    She was just thinking that he looked tired after going back and forth was all because he sensed that she was unhappy.


    And after confirming that she was fine, he flew off again.


    How could her Seventh Master be so good?


    Mu Anan walked to the stairs without looking back.


    She only turned around when she heard the sound of the car engine starting. She watched as the car drove toward the airport.


    She could only catch a glimpse of Seventh Master sitting in the car through the open window.


    Mu Anan stood there for a while before she sat down on the stairs.


    The servant asked respectfully, ¡°Miss Anan, Seventh Master has arranged for the kitchen to prepare supper for you. Do you want to eat it now?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°Go get Dr. Gu.¡±


    Her voice was faint.


    Naturally, the servant did not dare to disobey and immediately sent someone to inform Dr. Gu.


    Mu Anan remained seated on the steps and did not do anything else.


    When Dr. Gu arrived and saw Mu Anan¡¯s actions, he was slightly surprised and asked, ¡°Miss Anan?¡±


    He looked around but did not see Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan did not look at Dr. Gu. Instead, she took out her phone from her pocket.


    She lowered her head to unlock the phone, then operated it for a while before passing it to Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu did not understand what Mu Anan was doing, ¡°Miss Anan, this is¡­?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiu sent me two videos and photos just now.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°It¡¯s a full-face photo of the person I bumped into at the cafe. You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s Zhong Ting after you take a look!¡±

 Chapter 253 - 253: It Was Easy to Confess

    Chapter 253: It Was Easy to Confess


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dr. Gu paused when he heard Mu Anan casually mention ¡®Xiao Jhi.¡¯


    However, he only paused momentarily and did not pay too much attention to that form of address.


    Dr. Gu asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen it yet?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°Go ahead. Just tell me when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Dr. Gu nced at Mu Anan and said nothing more. He lowered his head to look at the photos and videos in the chat box.


    Mu Anan had thought that Dr. Gu would give her an answer just by taking a look.


    However, Dr. Gu remained silent for two to three minutes, which made Mu Anan a little frustrated.


    She subconsciously reached into her pocket to look for a cigarette before realizing she usually did not carry a cigarette with her.


    She didn¡¯t smoke much.


    Smoking was just for fun initially.


    Mu Anan got up and was about to go to Dr. Gu¡¯s side to search for cigarettes.


    But just as she was about to do that, Dr. Gu spoke first, ¡°Miss Anan, you no longer have to smoke.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This person is not Zhong Ting.¡± Dr. Gu said as he turned the phone screen to Mu Anan.


    It was a photo of a girl around Mu Anan¡¯s age.


    The girl had a slim figure, and her hair was tied up in a refreshing manner.


    Her facial features were in, and there was nothing special about her.


    Dr. Gu took out his phone and started fiddling with it. Then, he also turned his phone screen to Mu Anan.


    The two phones were ced side by side topare both photos.


    Compared to the girl in Mu Anan¡¯s phone, though the girl in Dr. Gu¡¯s phone also had in facial features, overall, she looked pure, like a daisy.


    She gave off the vibe of a nation¡¯s first love.


    It was Zhong Ting on Dr. Gu¡¯s phone screen.


    ¡°You got the wrong person.¡± Dr. Gu concluded and locked both phones¡¯ screens.


    He returned Mu Anan¡¯s phone to her.


    Even so, Mu Anan did not look rxed.


    ¡°Why do you look more solemn after concluding that it is not Zhong Ting?¡± Dr. Gu asked.


    Mu Anan sighed and shook her head, ¡°1 don¡¯t know why. 1 feel uneasy.¡±


    She clutched her heart, which was beating fast.


    Mu Anan turned around and sat on the steps again.


    Dr. Gu walked forward and sat beside Mu Anan.


    He took a box of cigarettes and a lighter from his pocket and handed them to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan shook her head, her mouth a little dry, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like smoking.¡±


    Dr. Gu put the cigarette aside.


    The two of them were silent for a while.


    After about a minute, Dr. Gu suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it would be more direct to confess to Seventh Master now?¡±


    Hearing Dr. Gu¡¯s suggestion, Mu Anan rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You might as well ask me to tell Seventh Master that it was me that night and not Zhong Ting?¡±


    ¡°I feel that this will work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll rify that Dr. Gu gave me this suggestion.¡±


    ¡°Then forget it.¡±


    Dr. Gu instantly cowered.


    Anyone with eyes in Yuyuan Estate could clearly see how much Seventh Master doted on Mu Anan all those years.


    He would be the first to die if Seventh Master knew it was his idea!


    Mu Anan nced at Dr. Gu and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to confess.¡±


    No.


    It was easy to confess.


    However, it was not easy to bear the consequences of confessing.


    Mu Anan could bear any consequences other than the risk of being sent away by Seventh Master.


    She was terrified.


    She didn¡¯t dare to do so at all.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything else. She grabbed the cigarette and started smoking in frustration.


    While taking the cigarette, her phone slipped out of her pocket and fell lightly on the steps.


    At the same time, her phone screen lit up, constantly reminding her that messages wereing in.


    Gu Shuqing nced and asked, ¡°Is that the phone of your identity as Zong Qi?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Who sent these messages? Aren¡¯t you going to reply?¡±


    Jiang Qin had been in a bad mood since Zong Qi left her in the wilderness that night.


    Mu Anan picked up the phone.


    Jiang Qin had sent dozens of messages.


    Mu Anan skimmed through and found the content interesting.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s messages started with a condescending tone, telling Zong Qi that Goddess Jiang Qin was very angry about what happened that night.


    However, if Zong Qi couldpensate and apologize in time, Goddess Jiang Qin would forgive him.


    After sending multiple messages condescendingly and not receiving any reply from Zong Qi, Jiang Qin¡¯s tone changed.


    It turned into condemnation.


    She condemned Zong Qi for being ungentlemanly, for his poor family background and upbringing.


    In the end, her words became sharper and even became a warning, expressing that she would remember that matter!


    Mu Anan looked at it and clicked her tongue. She threw her phone aside, not intending to reply.


    Dr. Gu asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling out with Jiang Qin if you don¡¯t reply?¡±


    Mu Anan shrugged, ¡°If 1 were to reply, there would be no follow-up between me and Jiang Qin.¡±


    Dr. Gu did not understand.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°The eldest youngdy prefers those who ignore her and do not care about her.¡±


    Mu Anan finished smoking as she finished speaking.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more. She took her phone and went upstairs.


    The following day.


    Mu Anan¡¯s ss was in theter half of the night. She returned to the Medical University during the day to fill out the internship transfer report.


    The shift changed at 8 p.m., and Mu Anan arrived at 7:30 p.m.


    Jiang Qin and Chen Hua were on duty the previous shift.


    When Mu Anan opened the office door, she saw Jiang Qin sitting beside Chen Hua, talking about something.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s expression immediately turned stern when she saw Mu Anan walk in.


    When leaving the office, she deliberately red at Mu Anan with an unfriendly expression.


    Mu Anan was calm.


    The eldest youngdy should be arrogant when she still could. She would not be able to cry even if she wanted to in the future.


    Mu Anan returned to her seat calmly. When she met Chen Hua¡¯s gaze, she smiled, ¡°1 haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Your face has gotten smaller.¡±


    Chen Hua paused, ¡°All?¡±


    ¡°I said you lost weight.¡±


    It was quite obvious that she lost weight.


    Even her side profile had slimmed down.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°You will be a beauty if you continue slimming down.¡±


    Chen Hua subconsciously touched her face. When she looked up at Mu Anan again, she still looked a little embarrassed.


    When she saw Mu Anan enter earlier, Chen Hua thought she would definitely ask about the money she had borrowed in the past two days.


    She did not know what to say.


    However, after Chen Hua was nervous for a long time, Mu Anan only chatted for a while. Then, she sat down and looked at the information without saying anything else.


    It was as if the matter of borrowing money did not exist.


    That made Chen Hua more nervous, and she peeked at Mu Anan several times.


    Mu Anan knew that Chen Hua was ufortable.


    She felt that since she had borrowed the money, it was up to her whether she wanted to say it. There was nothing wrong with it.


    ¡®Knock knock knock¡¯


    The office door was knocked.


    Then, Dr. Chen opened the door and looked around. Finally, his gaze fell on Mu Anan, ¡°Anan,e out for a while.¡±


    Mu Anan stood up and walked out of the office.


    Dr. Chen stood at the door with a serious expression, ¡°There¡¯s something 1 need to discuss with you..¡±

 Chapter 254 - 254: Confession

    Chapter 254: Confession


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Dr. Chen, please go ahead.¡± Mu Anan nodded and listened attentively.


    Dr. Chen said, ¡°This matter is rted to Momo. You need to follow up more.¡±


    ¡°Is Momo¡¯s condition worsening again?¡± Mu Anan looked nervous.


    Her rtionship with Momo was a little special.


    Initially, Mu Anan had already been paying attention to Momo. Later on, with Momo¡¯s suicide incident, Mu Anan paid more attention to Momo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It did not worsen.¡± Dr. Chenforted her and walked toward the corridor, ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡±


    Mu Anan and Dr. Chen walked side by side.


    A cleaner pushing a cleaning cart bumped into the two of them.


    However, the cart suddenly lost control and tilted toward Mu Anan.


    Before Mu Anan could react, Dr. Chen had already pulled her back, and Mu Anan fell into Dr. Chen¡¯s arms.


    The cleaner quickly stabilized the cart and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Mu Anan separated herself from Dr. Chen and shook her head. At the same time, she helped the uncle straighten the cart.


    The uncle thanked her and left.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t take it to heart, ¡°Dr. Chen, please continue. What¡¯s wrong with Momo?¡±


    Dr. Chen observed Mu Anan¡¯s behavior silently, his gaze filled with satisfaction as a teacher.


    He said, ¡°Momo has been very cooperative with the treatment after she came back. However, I realized that although Momo is very cooperative, she still finds it difficult to get over the suicide incident.¡±


    ¡°I can tell she likes you very much, so I hope you can talk to her more while you¡¯re still doing your internship in the hospital.¡±


    Mu Anan listened attentively to Dr. Chen¡¯s exnation.


    When they reached the end of the corridor, Mu Anan followed Dr. Chen¡¯s footsteps and turned the corner.


    However, just as Mu Anan turned around, she suddenly felt something sh. She stopped abruptly and looked back.


    The long corridor was silent. There was no one there.


    Mu Anan saw a sh for a moment earlier. She had a hunch that someone had secretly taken photos of her.


    But now, the long corridor was very quiet.


    Mu Anan looked up and saw the light on the corridor¡¯s ceiling.


    The light had a high wattage, and Mu Anan could not stand it after one nce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dr. Chen asked when he saw Mu Anan staring nkly at the corridor.


    Mu Anan returned to her senses, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was blinded by the light.¡±


    Dr. Chen did not doubt Mu Anan¡¯s words and continued walking forward.


    When Mu Anan left, she nced at the corridor again and immediately felt that she was being paranoid.


    She did not think much about it and followed Dr. Chen to Momo¡¯s ward.


    The two of them didn¡¯t go in to disturb Momo and just watched from outside.


    Momoy on the bed silently, tossing and turning. She slept poorly. In the end, she suddenly sat up from the bed and was in a daze for a long time.


    Dr. Chen lowered his voice, ¡°Pay more attention.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    ¡°Do you want to go in and talk to her?¡± Dr. Chen asked.


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    She still had another pair of porcin dolls that she had promised to give her previously.


    The porcin dolls were already baked but had not been painted. She would paint and bring them the following day.


    Mu Anan had a n in mind. She chatted with Dr. Chen about Momo¡¯s illness before returning to the office.


    However, just when Mu Anan reached the office and was about to open the door, someone knocked on her back.


    When she turned around, she was taken aback by arge bouquet of beautiful roses.


    Coincidentally, the office door was opened from the inside. Mu Anan saw a mixed-blood face behind therge bouquet of roses just as she stepped back. ¡°Little fairy!¡± Huo Xian smiled brightly.


    His mixed-blood face was especially bright against the roses, especially his greenish-gray eyes.


    Mu Anan subconsciously nced at Chen Hua, who was standing behind her.


    She immediately took Huo Xian¡¯s flowers and spoke before Huo Xian could say anything, ¡°Thank you for buying flowers for me. 1¡¯11 send them over to Momoter. I¡¯ll transfer the money to your WeChat.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know why Huo Xian was holding such a big bouquet of flowers, but she knew many people were in the office.


    If she didn¡¯t say that, they would be misunderstood.


    Mu Anan¡¯s brain reacted quickly. Before Huo Xian could say anything, she dragged him away.


    ¡°Momo mentioned about you before. You can go see her with me.¡±


    Mu Anan said as she dragged Huo Xian toward the corridor.


    She only let go of Huo Xian when she reached a corner and asked him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What can 1 do by giving you flowers?¡± Huo Xian, on the other hand, spread his hands calmly.


    His hand was still wrapped in gauze.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She held the big bouquet of roses and stared calmly at Huo Xian, who was acting indecently.


    ¡°Are you addicted to fooling around?¡± Mu Anan said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around. I¡¯m chasing you.¡±


    ¡°Why are you chasing me?!¡± Mu Anan spoke impolitely, ¡°Are you unhappy if you don¡¯t see me being taught a lesson by Seventh Master?¡±


    At the mention of Seventh Master, Huo Xian recalled the interaction between Mu Anan and Seventh Master the previous night.


    He was jealous and heartbroken.


    He thought about it at home all night and decided to pursue Mu Anan.


    He liked her.


    He really liked her a lot.


    Huo Xian maintained a cynical and frivolous look, ¡°I wish so. Since you¡¯re so afraid of Seventh Master, then agree to be with me. I¡¯ll promise to take you far away, to a ce where Seventh Master can¡¯t find you. Your Brother Xian will treat you well for the rest of your life. How about it?¡±


    He looked like he was coaxing and kidnapping a child.


    Mu Anan could not be bothered with him.


    If Huo Xian sincerely liked her, Mu Anan would be very grateful.


    Even if she didn¡¯t like him, she couldn¡¯t disrespect his liking.


    But that guy was just fooling around.


    From the moment they knew each other, he was obsessed with looks and was not serious.


    Hence, Mu Anan could not be bothered to say anything more. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t cause misunderstandings. If this gets to Seventh Master, how will 1 live?¡± ¡°We¡¯re at least acquaintances. Don¡¯t harm me, okay?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of Seventh Master, that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    ¡°I like Seventh Master!¡± Mu Anan was straightforward, ¡°Didn¡¯t 1 tell you before that I like him a lot? I have no objection if you fool around with others, and we stay as friends. But if you toy with feelings and make such a big fuss saying that you want to pursue me, it will make things difficult for me.¡±


    It wouldn¡¯t just cause trouble on Seventh Master¡¯s side.


    Chen Hua would also have concerns.


    Chen Hua was inferior and liked to ruminate. Sometimes, she would not say anything, even when she thought too much.


    ¡°Do you know that you¡¯ll ruin my love and¡­¡± Friendship.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She returned the roses to Huo Xian, ¡°Give this to Momo and talk to her.¡±


    Mu Anan turned around and prepared to leave.


    But when Mu Anan turned around, Huo Xian suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    His breathing was a little hurried, and the cynical smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    He lowered his gaze.. After a while, he said, ¡°What if I¡¯m not fooling around?¡±

 Chapter 255 - 255: Why Are You So Easily Teased?

    Chapter 255: Why Are You So Easily Teased?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan heard Huo Xian¡¯s words, she immediately frowned and looked at him.


    Before Mu Anan could say anything, Huo Xian suddenly looked up. His mixed-blood face had an arrogant smile, ¡°I¡¯m bored and just want to have some fun. Why are you so easily teased?¡±


    Huo Xian tried to touch Mu Anan¡¯s face as he spoke, but Mu Anan pped him away.


    Mu Anan turned around and left.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t grab her, but his arrogant smile slowly faded.


    He didn¡¯t feel lonely.


    He only smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it slow. It¡¯s my first love anyway.¡± Huo Xian chuckled, ¡°I feel happy just being together.¡±


    Although Young Master Huo was cynical, frivolous, and indecent, it was his first time liking someone so much.


    He didn¡¯t want to let go.


    They could remain as friends.


    He feltfortable just looking and listening to her.


    When Mu Anan returned to the office, Ruan Yu was already there. Mu Anan, Ruan Yu, and Huo Xian were taking the midnight shift.


    Chen Hua was packing her things in her seat. Her head was lowered, so her expression could not be seen clearly.


    Jiang Qin was sitting at the side, touching up her makeup.


    When she saw Mu Anan, she deliberately said, ¡°Congrattions, Anan. Are you going to be with the most popr person in our school?¡±


    Ruan Yu didn¡¯t know what was going on. She looked at Mu Anan immediately, ¡°Anan, are you getting together with Huo Xian?¡±


    Huo Xian rarely appeared in school and was a school legend.


    It was the same when he was an intern.


    He rarely came, but there were always rumors about Huo Xian in the mental hospital. Many young nurses wanted to get to know Huo Xian and develop their rtionship with him.


    Mu Anan was about to exin when Jiang Qin spoke first, ¡°He just confessed. It¡¯s such a big bouquet of roses. Eh, Chen Hua!¡±


    Jiang Qin suddenly thought of something and looked at Chen Hua, ¡°Do you like Huo Xian?¡±


    Chen Hua, who had been packing her things, was so shocked by Jiang Qin¡¯s sudden words that she dropped her phone on the ground.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Jiang Qin, watch your words.¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong?¡± Jiang Qin acted innocent, ¡°1 saw Chen Hua supporting a drunk Huo Xian that night.¡±


    Mu Anan nced at Chen Hua, who was bending over to pick up her phone but could not raise her head.


    A few nurses came over to discuss the handover and happened to see that scene.


    ¡°Chen Hua likes Huo Xian?¡±


    ¡°Huo Xian is with Miss Anan?¡±


    The people outside exchanged nces.


    Jiang Qin quickly added, ¡°It should be like that.¡±


    The expressions of the nurses outside began to change.


    The scene was very embarrassing for Chen Hua!


    She grabbed her phone, and tears fell from her eyes. She did not dare to look up.


    Mu Anan could tell that Chen Hua was embarrassed. She said, ¡°Chen Hua, Huo Xian, and I are purely friends. Are the rest of you like Young Lady Jiang Qin, who insists that no pure friendship exists between men and women?¡±


    Mu Anan looked at the young nurses at the door.


    No one dared to speak.


    If anyone refuted, wouldn¡¯t they be admitting that they were shallow?


    No one could refute those words.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s expression darkened with anger, ¡°Miss Anan, you¡¯re really noble.¡±


    ¡°Am I not?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Jiang Qin waspletely speechless.


    She felt very stifled.


    The master of Yuyuan Estate doted so much on Mu Anan. Even though Jiang Qin didn¡¯t like Mu Anan, she obviously didn¡¯t dare to say that Mu Anan wasn¡¯t noble.


    Jiang Qin lost again.


    She grabbed her bag angrily and deliberately kicked Chen Hua¡¯s phone, which was still on the ground, when she left.


    The phone slid down the table to Mu Anan¡¯s feet.


    The screen had already shattered.


    Mu Anan picked up her phone and said to Chen Hua, ¡°Hua Hua, let¡¯s go change the screen together after I end work tomorrow.¡±


    Chen Hua had already stood up, but her head was lowered.


    Her hair was thick, so Mu Anan could not see her expression clearly when she lowered her head.


    She was a little worried.


    Ruan Yu saw the situation and immediately said to the young nurses, ¡°1 have a few patients here that I want to talk to you about.¡±


    Although Ruan Yu feared trouble, she was more mature and understood the situation. At that moment, she took the young nurses away.


    Only Mu Anan and Chen Hua were left in the office.


    Mu Anan walked over to Chen Hua with her phone andforted her, ¡°Hua Hua, don¡¯t worry about what those people said. Huo Xian was just ying around with me.¡±


    Mu Anan patted Chen Hua¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t care about them. If anyone dares to say anything about you, I¡¯ll help you get back at them!¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan wanted to hug Chen Hua, but Chen Hua stepped back and distanced herself from Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was surprised by Chen Hua¡¯s behavior.


    When Chen Hua looked up, her eyes were swollen from crying. Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached, and she was even angrier.


    ¡°Huo Xian, that bastard!¡±


    She blurted out. If Huo Xian hadn¡¯t sent her flowers, Chen Hua wouldn¡¯t have been embarrassed.


    ¡°Are you showing off?¡± Chen Hua suddenly said.


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Anan was stunned.


    ¡°Are you showing off?¡± Chen Hua retorted, ¡°Showing off that you¡¯re not an ugly girl. You¡¯re very beautiful, so beautiful that Huo Xian likes you too. So pretty that if you walked alongside me, it would make me look uglier. 1 even overestimated myself and liked Huo Xian.¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s words struck Mu Anan dumbfounded, and she looked incredulous.


    She opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Because she was too shocked.


    She did not believe she would hear such words from her best friend.


    Chen Hua looked dejected and indignant.


    She seemed to have suppressed her emotions for a long time, ¡°1 know I¡¯m ugly and inferior. But in front of you, I feel like trash!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, and you¡¯re also Seventh Master¡¯s treasured one. You¡¯re the legendary little princess who has been pampered.¡±


    ¡°Being loved and pampered by others, how blissful are you? Unlike me, who is nothing but trash.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ugly and fat, and my face is greasy. Even if I wash my hair every day, my hair will still be greasy.¡±


    In the end, Chen Hua let out a suppressed roar.


    Mu Anan did not know that Chen Hua had so manyints and grievances suppressed.


    Mu Anan thought about how Chen Hua had borrowed money and thought that something must have happened to her family, so she felt aggrieved.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Aren¡¯t we on a diet? If you don¡¯t like it, I can return to my previous appearance. When you lose weight and be beautiful, we can treat the problem of greasy hair. Then, we can be beautiful together.¡±


    Mu Ananforted her gently, ¡°I know many bad things have happened to you recently, but it will all pass. We¡¯re best friends, and 1¡¯11 always be by your side.¡±


    She was Mu Anan¡¯s only friend and only best friend since she was young.


    Therefore, when she saw Chen Hua like that, her heart ached.


    However, in the face of Mu Anan¡¯sforting words, Chen Hua suddenly shook her off.


    ¡°Mu Anan, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very fake?¡±

 Chapter 256 - 256:1 Can’t Stand Your High and Mighty Attitude

    Chapter 256:1 Can¡¯t Stand Your High and Mighty Attitude


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Arian, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very fake?


    Chen Hua¡¯s words exploded in Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Chen Hua in disbelief.


    She had never thought such words woulde from Chen Hua one day.


    From her only best friend.


    Mu Anan took a long time to digest what Chen Hua had said.


    She asked, ¡°Did someone say something?¡±


    Chen Hua did not respond.


    ¡°We¡¯ve always been straightforward with each other.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°If you have any misunderstandings about me or don¡¯t like me, you can tell me directly now.¡±


    Mu Anan wanted to clear any misunderstandings and unhappiness.


    However, Chen Hua looked away after exchanging a nce with her.


    The window happened to be in her line of sight.


    Chen Hua¡¯s side profile was clearly reflected on the window.


    She was stout, fat, and had thick, greasy hair. Her face was still oily, dull, and ugly.


    But what about Mu Anan?


    Her figure was slender. Though her hair was the same length, it was soft and beautiful. Even her ck-rimmed sses could not hide her beauty.


    In contrast to Chen Hua¡¯s hunchback, Mu Anan¡¯s stood tall and proud.


    Chen Hua felt that Mu Anan was living under the sun, but she was always in a dark ce, continuing to be ugly.


    Mu Anan saw that she was silent and asked again, ¡°Or is it because of what Huo Xian did today?¡±


    Chen Hua kept her head lowered and did not speak.


    Mu Anan panicked, ¡°What exactly is it? What do you dislike about me? Can¡¯t we just be honest?¡±


    ¡°If it is because of Huo Xian¡¯s silly pranks, I can get him over to exin.¡±


    Chen Hua, who had lowered her head and kept quiet, was suddenly provoked by Mu Anan¡¯s words, ¡°Do you think Huo Xian is pulling a prank?¡±


    ¡°What else can it be?¡± Mu Anan retorted, ¡°You like him, so you know his personality. When has he ever been serious?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s confessing!¡± Chen Hua raised her voice, ¡°Mu Anan, he confessed to you because he likes you, but you didn¡¯t take it seriously and even thought it was a prank. Even if you don¡¯t like him, you can¡¯t trample on his sincerity like this!¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t like me because of Huo Xian!¡± Mu Anan was almost certain.


    ¡°I just feel disgusted! You told me you approached Huo Xian to create opportunities for me, but every time, Huo Xian only had eyes for you and interacted with you. I was like an invisible person.¡±


    ¡°I feel my existence between you two is like a joke!¡±


    Chen Hua lost control of her emotions again. She blurted out herints, ¡°Do you know that every time you said you would arrange a date with Huo Xian and deliberately not go, though Huo Xian didn¡¯t say anything, I could feel that he thought 1 was a scheming woman from the way he looked at me. That I deliberately did not let you go and then created a one-on-one date between me and him.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything and just listened to Chen Hua¡¯sints.


    She wanted to understand Chen Hua¡¯s thoughts at once right then.


    Chen Hua said, ¡°You always act as if you¡¯re noble and created situations where 1 could be alone with Huo Xian. However, the moment I turn around, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s messing with Huo Xian. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s joking with Huo Xian and getting close to him. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s hugging Huo Xian. You made Huo Xian¡­¡±


    The person whom he called out for even when he was drunk was also you.


    ¡°I¡¯m like a clown, stepping between the two of you. Sometimes, when I watch you interact, I feel that you two are a truly loving couple.¡±


    Chen Hua wiped the tears off her face.


    Mu Anan just stared at her.


    After a minute of silence in the office, Mu Anan suddenly sneered.


    ¡°Chen Hua, what you said today makes me feel that everything I did before was fed to the dogs.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was filled with disappointment, and her words were not pleasant to hear, ¡°I told you from the beginning that I don¡¯t care if you want to go or not. I¡¯m just doing what 1 can for you as a best friend.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever asked yourself why Huo Xian is talking to me?¡± Mu Anan took a step forward and approached Chen Hua, ¡°It¡¯s because every time Huo Xian talks to you, you lower your head and don¡¯t respond. Think about it. If you were to talk to someone and that person responded indifferently, would you still do it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to say that you¡¯re shy? That you are nervous? But Chen Hua, Huo Xian is not a worm in your stomach. How does he know that you are shy and not that you don¡¯t like to interact with him!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s attitude was so strong that Chen Hua, who had beenining emotionally, suddenly became speechless.


    She even retreated when Mu Anan approached her.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°This world is very realistic. You¡¯re not the main character, and neither am I. We are no longer teenagers when people will give us what we want, and adults will amodate us.¡±


    ¡°Chen Hua, I¡¯ve told you long ago that you have to fight for the things you like and the people you like!¡±


    That was what Zong Zhengyu told Mu Anan.


    ¡°You don¡¯t fight for what you want. And youin about the world being unfair to you. What¡¯s the use of that? When has this world been fair and favored someone before?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words were sharp, but herst sentence hit Chen Hua¡¯s sore spot.


    Chen Hua lost control and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re doted on by this world!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Mu Anan, the little princess of Yuyuan Garden. You can have anything you want! What about me? What about me?¡±


    Chen Hua pointed at her heart, ¡°My parents have always favored my younger brother since I was young. They wanted me to give everything to my younger brother. I¡¯m not good at this or that. No one even cares about me when I cry when I¡¯m wronged! What right do you have to lecture me here?¡±


    ¡°If I were pampered like you since I was young, I could also say those sarcastic words righteously.¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Chen Hua¡¯s out-of-control usation.


    Just as she was about to speak, Chen Hua cut her off, ¡°You said that if I¡¯m fat again, 1 can slim down. If I like Huo Xian, 1 can take the initiative to get close to him. But Mu Anan, how easy are those?¡±


    ¡°Do you know that I gained three pounds this morning? Three pounds! It¡¯s nothing to you, but that is all I¡¯ve gotten for what I¡¯ve done for the past week.¡±


    ¡°I run as hard as I can every day. I don¡¯t dare to eat what 1 want to eat. I control myself and eat only sd and vegetables, even if I feel dizzy! Do you know what the sun looks like at four in the morning? I know!¡±


    ¡°Because I ran from four to around five to six.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard, but why can¡¯t 1 lose weight? I even gained three pounds instead. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re mocking me. They¡¯re mocking me for being useless the harder I work!¡±


    ¡°And you won¡¯t know any of that because you¡¯re pampered. You can easily seed in anything you do and be the best, but I¡¯m just like this. But I can¡¯t stand the way you¡¯re lecturing me pretentiously when you¡¯ve got an advantage!¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan, I really can¡¯t stand your high and mighty attitude!¡±

 Chapter 257 - 257: Nothing Could Be Hidden from Him

    Chapter 257: Nothing Could Be Hidden from Him


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Chen Hua finished speaking, she grabbed her things, pushed Mu Anan away, and walked out of the office.


    Mu Anan stood where she was without moving.


    Chen Hua¡¯s usation silenced Mu Anan.


    Her heart felt like it had been stabbed by countless sharp objects.


    It was especially painful and ufortable.


    Mu Anan began to doubt herself.


    In her friendship with Chen Hua, Mu Anan had always been bad-tempered, domineering, and sometimes too straightforward when speaking to Chen Hua.


    Chen Hua had always tolerated her with a good temper.


    That was the first time Mu Anan had seen Chen Hua break down andin like that. She began to suspect that it was because she had taken Chen Hua for granted.


    Especially Chen Hua¡¯sst sentence, ¡®1 really can¡¯t stand your high and mighty attitude.¡¯


    It made Mu Anan doubt whether what she had done was right.


    Chen Hua¡¯s breakdown and her inferiorityplex.


    Was she really wrong?


    Mu Anan fell into self-doubt and felt very ufortable.


    Mu Anan had very few friends since she was young, almost none.


    In the past, when she was in the Mu family, a car was arranged to fetch her to and from school, and she had little contact with the children in ss.


    It was mainly because Mu Anan had heard the children in the ss badmouthing her in the washroom several times. She was not the kind of person who would ask for a snub.


    She felt that if the children did not like her, she would not be with them. She would study and do her own things.


    Mu Anan was also like that when she was adopted by Seventh Master.


    All she wanted to do was practice and study hard. It didn¡¯t matter if she had friends or not. She wasn¡¯t lonely anyway.


    Later on, when she went to university, she deliberately pretended to be ugly to avoid Jiang Qin because she went to the same university as her. And as a result, she did not make friends too.


    Mu Anan still remembered that the first time she spoke to Chen Hua was in the school canteen.


    Back then, when Seventh Master was on a business trip, Mu Anan had a sudden impulse to try eating in the canteen since she had never eaten there before.


    She thought the school could use WeChat payment, but the medical school required a meal card. Mu Anan was dumbfounded.


    When she was about to leave, Chen Hua patted Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder and carefully handed her the meal card.


    At that time, Chen Hua did not dare to look at Mu Anan and spoke softly.


    Mu Anan could no longer remember what she had said. She had probably meant to let Mu Anan use it first since they were in the same ss.


    After that, they ate together and did not say much.


    Chen Hua was introverted, and Mu Anan was used to being alone.


    The meal was rather awkward, but Mu Anan could never forget it.


    She couldn¡¯t forget the noisy canteen and the not-so-delicious lunch. The sunlight shining in through the window made the canteen especially hot.


    Later, during a major ss, Mu Anan took the initiative to sit with Chen Hua for the first time. The two of them slowly got to know each other.


    Mu Anan had a short temper. She would inevitably be self-conscious since she was used to being alone. However, Chen Hua had always been tolerant and did not get angry with her.


    Mu Anan felt that she only had one friend who was good to her. She did not know what else she could do other than treat Chen Hua better.


    However, Chen Hua¡¯s usation made Mu Anan begin to doubt herself.


    Was all the good she did wrong?


    Because Chen Hua did not feel happy. Instead, she felt she was high and mighty and showing off.


    Mu Anan lowered her gaze.


    At the same time, a creaking sound came from the quiet office.


    The door was pushed open.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw Ruan Yu carefully pushing the door open. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Mu Anan was the only one in the office.


    Ruan Yu looked at Mu Anan and hesitated.


    Mu Anan adjusted her emotions and smiled. She returned to her seat and turned on herputer to understand the patient¡¯s recent condition.


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    Ruan Yu peeked at Mu Anan a few times and hesitated.


    Mu Anan knew, but she pretended not to see it.


    She didn¡¯t feel like talking right then.


    When it was time for her rounds, Mu Anan took her notebook and pen and left.


    It seemed to be especially quiet that night. Mu Anan patrolled around and found that all the rooms were quiet.


    Many who couldn¡¯t fall asleepy there in a daze and didn¡¯t speak.


    Mu Anan deliberately left Momo¡¯s ward for thest.


    As soon as she reached the door, she saw Huo Xian sitting in front of Momo¡¯s ward through the small window.


    The two of them were ying with their phones.


    Mu Anan could see Huo Xian¡¯s phone from where she was standing. The two were ying a game, and the scene was quite harmonious.


    Although Momo¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t intense, it was much better than usual.


    Mu Anan watched for a while before leaving.


    She did not return to her office. Instead, she sat alone on the bench in the long corridor.


    The corridors of the mental hospital were especially empty at night.


    Because it was the Depression Department, it was especially quiet.


    The patients in other departments were very lively at night, and themotion was quite big.


    Mu Anan sat on the bench in a daze, thinking about Chen Hua.


    At that moment, she wanted to find someone to ask if she had done something wrong and not consider Chen Hua¡¯s feelings.


    Or rather, was she spoilt and never had any qualms when she spoke?


    But who should she tell?


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want Seventh Master to worry.


    Although Seventh Master had never mentioned it, the matters in Liuli City must be troublesome. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee back and immediately rushed over.


    Seventh Master had rushed back immediately because of Mu Anan¡¯s tone on the phone. Mu Anan did not want to cause him any more trouble.


    Just as Mu Anan was thinking about that, her phone rang.


    It was a video call from Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan stared at it for a few seconds and subconsciously wanted to hang up, thinking it was not a good time for Seventh Master to see her.


    However, if she hung up, Seventh Master would be more worried.


    He had a lot of things to do, and she really couldn¡¯t continue to cause trouble.


    Mu Anan thought for a few seconds, then rubbed her face and tried to put on a rxed smile as she epted Zong Zhengyu¡¯s video call request.


    The screen paused for a second before Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face appeared.


    His entire face was almost on the screen.


    However, even if his face was zoomed in, it was still wless. In fact, it even highlighted the perfection of that face.


    His eyebrows, eyes, nose, and even his mouth were all very exquisite and perfectly proportioned.


    No matter how one looked at it, it was breathtaking and tempting.


    Since Mu Anan had liked that man for so many years, she naturally looked at him with a filter.


    However, Mu Anan had always felt that that man was still extremely handsome even without her filter!


    ¡°Brother Yu, have you arrived?¡± Mu Anan asked softly.


    Zong Zhengyu distanced his phone and ced it on the coffee table, clearly showing the man sitting on the sofa.


    He was wearing a simple shirt with three buttons open at the cor, giving him a casual charm.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything but stared at Mu Anan, who was smiling at him, with suspicion.


    Mu Anan was afraid he would notice something, so she took the initiative to say, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m on duty.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned, ¡°Did Jiang Zhen look for you again?¡±


    Mu Anan quickly shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Stop smiling.¡± Zong Zhengyu leaned back on the sofa, easily seeing through Mu Anan¡¯s disguise, ¡°Tell me. What happened?¡±


    It was hard to refute those words.

 Chapter 258 - 258: My Princess Will Never Be Wrong

    Chapter 258: My Princess Will Never Be Wrong


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan could still feel the man¡¯s might through the phone.


    That man was too shrewd.


    Nothing could be hidden from him.


    Mu Anan had been by Zong Zhengyu¡¯s side for eight years. The only thing she could hide was when Seventh Master¡¯s illness acted up, she had sex with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Girl.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to her cover-up. ¡°1 said, don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu.


    At that moment, all the words she said to cover up her feelings were useless, so Mu Anan did not continue pretending.


    Her smile instantly crumbled.


    Although Zong Zhengyu told her not to pretend to smile, his heart still ached when Mu Anan¡¯s smile crumbled.


    Mu Anan lowered her gaze and said, ¡°I quarreled with Chen Hua.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t respond, but his gaze was especially cold.


    ¡°Her weight loss isn¡¯t going well, plus¡­¡± Mu Anan had originally wanted to mention Huo Xian, but she changed her words. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m a little emotional, Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan looked up at Zong Zhengyu in the video. ¡°Am I too presumptuous sometimes? I thought I was being good to Chen Hua and gave her everything, but I forgot to ask her if she wanted it?¡±


    ¡°Ungrateful.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze was dangerous.


    However, his heart ached when he saw the girl¡¯s sad and pitiful appearance, and he finally softened his voice.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never begged her to ept it. So how were you presumptuous?¡±


    ¡°But 1 hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Girl, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°You would never be wrong,¡± thought Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes reddened instantly.


    She was strong outside, but in front of her Seventh Master, she was just a little crybaby whose eyes would turn red when she felt aggrieved.


    ¡°Giri, don¡¯t cry.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice softened. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have left.¡±


    Mu Anan quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Seventh Master, please don¡¯te back. Just talk to me. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Mu Anan was really worried that Seventh Master would rush back overnight.


    At that moment, she somewhat understood Chen Hua¡¯s grievances.


    Mu Anan had Zong Zhengyu by her side, who could instantly soothe all her hardships and grievances. No matter how sad she was, she felt calm and secure when she looked at that man.


    He was her Brother Yu.


    Every time she was at a loss, he would always be mature and wise tofort her and tell her the direction of life.


    He was also her Seventh Master.


    Although he was domineering, he always gave her gentleness.


    She really liked him.


    Mu Anan felt she could ovee it no matter what she encountered because he was around.


    Mu Anan smiled. ¡°Brother Yu, this is just me quarreling with my best friend. We¡¯ve quarreled before. Well probably make up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take the initiative.¡± Zong Zhengyu immediately said, ¡°My princess will never be wrong, and you must never lower your head, understand?¡±


    Mu Anan smiled, her eyes turning into crescents as she nodded.


    ¡°Be good. Go back after you¡¯re done there,¡± Zong Zhengyu said.


    Mu Anan nodded seriously. ¡°Brother Yu, 1¡¯11 be good. You focus on taking care of your own business. 1 will also handle the matter between Chen Hua and me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be wronged.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was stern. ¡°The little princess whom 1 spent so many years doting on is not meant to suffer grievances.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded and then shook her head. ¡°1 won¡¯t.¡±


    She thought, ¡°With you there, any grievances and sadness were insignificant.¡±


    Although Mu Anan wanted to look at Seventh Master and talk to him, she could not bear to see the fatigue in his eyes.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Seventh Master, you should rest first. 1 still have to work here.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Zong Zhengyu replied faintly, but he did not have the intention to end the video call. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Regarding the package your mother dropped ten years ago, I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to pick it up. In a few days, the package will be delivered straight to the Yuyuan Estate.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu said calmly. He took a cigarette and put it into his mouth. He lowered his head and lit it.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°Did Jiang Zhen find out?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t be able to.¡± Zong Zhengyu replied.


    Jiang Zhen had been keeping an eye on the package to test Mu Anan.


    Now that the package was gone, he would probably suspect her identity even more.


    However, Seventh Master said that he could not find out, which meant that everything had been arranged properly, so Mu Anan did not ask any more questions.


    ¡°I understand, Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Go for your duty.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Mu Anan ended the video call even though she was reluctant.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath as she held her phone.


    It was so strange. She didn¡¯t say anything, but she felt inexplicably relieved.


    Yuyuan Estate.


    In the dead of the night, Dr. Gu had just finished washing up. He lit the incensemp in his room and leaned on the bed, preparing to sleep.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep, the phone on the bedside table rang. Dr. Gu was so shocked that he opened his eyes abruptly.


    That ringtone was only set for a certain master.


    A sudden call in the middle of the night must be an emergency.


    Dr. Gu did not dare to be negligent. He quickly sat up from the bed. After picking up the phone, his entire body tensed up as he said, ¡°Seventh Master!¡± ¡°Anan will get off work at 8:30 tomorrow.¡±


    The man¡¯s unique, deep voice came from the phone.


    He sounded evenzier than before.


    Dr. Gu was confused. ¡°Miss Anan?¡±


    Get off work at 8:30 a.m.?


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°There¡¯s a new breakfast restaurant in the City Center Building. She¡¯ll like the environment.¡±


    Dr. Gu was confused. ¡°You mean, you want me to pick up Miss Anan and take her to breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zong Zhengyu replied coldly.


    Without waiting for Dr. Gu to ask further, he added, ¡°Find out what Chen Hua has been doing recently.¡±


    Chen Hua?


    Dr. Gu thought momentarily, and the image of a chubby girl appeared in his mind. She was Mu Anan¡¯s best friend.


    ¡°Seventh Master, what are you investigating Chen Hua for¡­?¡±


    ¡°Ungrateful thing.¡±


    ¡°All?¡±


    ¡°Find out before 8:30 tomorrow morning.¡±


    After saying that, Zong Zhengyu hung up.


    Dr. Gu sat on the bed and stared at the phone screen that had returned to the home page.


    He blinked his eyes as he digested the contents of Seventh Master¡¯s phone call.


    He blinked again and digested it again.


    Only then did he understand the general meaning of Seventh Master¡¯s call.


    ¡°It should be because Miss Anan had a conflict with Chen Hua and felt wronged. But she didn¡¯t want Seventh Master to interfere in the matters between her and her best friend.¡±


    Dr. Gu mumbled and sorted out the situation.


    Then, there was only a sigh.


    He sighed for having to wake up early the following day.


    The next day.


    Mu Anan walked out of the mental hospital at 8:30 a.m. She was surprised to see a Dr. Gu leaning against a Lamborghini.


    Dr. Gu was wearing a white suit and bathed in the morning light. In addition, he was born with a gentle appearance. At that moment, he looked elegant. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mu Anan walked over.


    Dr. Gu sighed, ¡°I was entrusted by someone.¡±


    Then, Dr. Gu turned around and opened the car door for Mu Anan.


    However, at that moment, he suddenly felt something wrong behind him. He suddenly looked behind him¡­.

 Chapter 259 - 259: Want to Run Away from Home

    Chapter 259: Want to Run Away from Home


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dr. Gu¡¯s action was very sudden.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Anan was puzzled and looked in the direction of where Dr. Gu was looking.


    It was the entrance of the mental hospital where she had just walked out.


    Dr. Gu did not answer immediately. His usual rxed and happy expression had be a little tense at that moment.


    He stared at the entrance for a while before retracting his gaze.


    Mu Anan was still looking at him in confusion.


    Dr. Gu shook his head, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m oversuspicious.¡±


    Mu Anan did not understand, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just paranoid. 1 thought someone was watching from behind.¡± Dr. Gu said, ¡°But no one will keep an eye on you in this ce.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything. Instead, she turned around and nced at the entrance.


    At that moment, two or three people walked out of the entrance in groups.


    Most of them were doctors and nurses who had just finished their shifts.


    Because Dr. Gu¡¯s car was parked on the road opposite the mental hospital, those people could see it as soon as they walked out. They also looked over a few times.


    Since Mu Anan¡¯s identity was exposed, it was not a big deal to be picked up by a luxury car. Those people only took a nce and left.


    ¡°Miss Anan, get in the car.¡± Dr. Gu reminded.


    Mu Anan retracted her gaze and entered the car.


    Dr. Gu closed the door, got into the driver¡¯s seat, and drove away.


    He carried out the order given by Seventh Master the previous night. He brought Mu Anan to the newly opened breakfast shop.


    Mu Anan did not have a good appetite at first, but she knew that it was Seventh Master who had specially instructed, so she tried her best to eat her breakfast.


    Liuli City, the Zong family.


    Zong Zhengyu was sitting on the sofa in the room with coffee and breakfast that the servant had just brought in.


    He didn¡¯t move. Instead, he was watching a video on his iPad.


    Chen Hua was running in her sportswear in the vi apartment area near the mental hospital.


    She was a little fat, so it was difficult for her to run. She stopped several times, but she insisted on running.


    The content of the video changed. It was still a small vi and Chen Hua. It was just that it was drizzling, but Chen Hua was still working hard.


    After a few running videos, the scene changed to the office of the mental hospital. All the quarrels between Chen Hua and Mu Anan were recorded.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression was originally calm, but after hearing the contents of the quarrel, his expression darkened.


    The Zong family servant knocked on the door and entered, ¡°Seventh Young Master¡­¡±


    As soon as the servant said that, she felt a threatening gaze from Zong Zhengyu, causing the servant to tremble.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Old, Old Master wants you to go over.¡± The servant stammered.


    Zong Zhengyu waved his hand.


    The servant quickly nodded respectfully and left the room.


    As soon as the door closed, her face turned pale as if she had been pardoned.


    The only grandson of the Zong family who grew up by the Old Master¡¯s side had always been rumored to have a temperamental and violent personality in Liuli City and the Zong family.


    When the Seventh Young Master¡¯s parents had just died, the servants who took care of him almost lived in an inferno.


    After that incident, the temperamental Seventh Young Master became even more ruthless.


    Fortunately, the Seventh Young Master spent most of his time living in Jiann City.


    His asional return would cause the entire Zong family to tense up.


    The only person in the entire family who could suppress the Seventh Young Master was the Old Master.


    Inside the room.


    Zong Zhengyu threw the iPad aside and touched his phone. He found the phone number on Chen Hua¡¯s resume and dialed it.


    The call went through for a while before it was picked up, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Chen Hua?¡±


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°Zong Zhengyu.¡±


    The next second after Seventh Master reported his name, a loud muffled sound came from the other end of the phone, and the call was cut off.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and dialed again, but no one picked up.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good. He patiently dialed a third time before it was picked up.


    Without waiting for the other party to respond, Seventh Master¡¯s deep voice warned, ¡°I want to talk to you for a few minutes. If you end the call again, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±


    Chen Hua was obviously frightened by that warning. Her voice trembled, ¡°Yes, yes. Please speak.¡±


    After Mu Anan and Dr. Gu had breakfast, they returned to the Yuyuan Estate.


    Mu Anan was very sleepy after a night of work.


    She could feel that Dr. Gu knew she had quarreled with Chen Hua, but he did not say a word the whole time and just chatted with Mu Anan about some light topics.


    Mu Anan was on leave that day, so she slept until two or three in the afternoon.


    When she woke up, she went to the ss room to finish the final process of the porcin dolls she had made for Momo.


    At night, the medical school needed to have a video meeting.


    It was about Mu Anan¡¯s hospital transfer for her internship. There were people from the medical school, Director Chang from the mental hospital, and people from the affiliated hospital in the video meeting.


    Seventh Master had promised not to interfere, so he would not interfere.


    The content of the three-way video meeting was to learn more about Mu Anan¡¯s internship at the mental hospital and to observe her major.


    The meetingsted for two hours and was considered quite sessful.


    Mu Anan was already certain that her internship transfer was considered sessful.


    After ending the meeting, Mu Anan sent a message to Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan: Seventh Master, Seventh Master, I have a feeling that I¡¯ll be transferred to the affiliated hospital in half a month.


    Seventh Master: My girl is great.


    Mu Anan: I¡¯m very happy because my ability has been recognized.


    Mu Anan had just sent a message to Seventh Master when she received a picture from Xiao Jiu.


    It was Xiao Jiu with a bitter face. There were several examination papers stacked in front of her, and the caption was: Examinations could not crush one to death, but test papers could exhaust one to death.


    Mu Anan burst intoughter and replied to Xiao Jiu with aforting emoji.


    Xiao Jiu: Sister Top Student, 1 want to run away from home. 1 want to go to Jiann City. Please take me in!¡±


    Mu Anan said: Sure.


    Xiao Jiu: Forget it. My tyrant will kill me. I¡¯ll just be a dog for a while longer. I swear, if my father forces me to do the test again, I¡¯ll go to you!


    Mu Anan: Study hard. You can rx after the exam.


    Xiao Jiu: Are you sure?


    Mu Anan: It seems that university will be even more difficult.


    Xiao Jiu: ¡­I¡¯m such a pitiful little thing.


    Mu Anan chatted with Xiao Jiu and Zong Zhengyu at the same time, and her mood was much more rxed and happy.


    However, when Mu Anan exited the chats and looked at Chen Hua¡¯s chat box on the WeChat homepage, she sighed slightly.


    She clicked on Chen Hua¡¯s homepage and only saw three days of content. There was nothing.


    Mu Anan stared at it for a while, but she did not send anything in the end.


    The next day.


    Mu Anan arrived at the mental hospital at eight o¡¯clock.


    Mu Anan bumped into many doctors and nurses as she walked from the entrance of the mental hospital to the Depression Department, but those doctors and nurses would take a nce at her.


    Their gaze was very strange.


    Ever since Mu Anan¡¯s identity was exposed, she had been under constant scrutiny in the mental hospital.


    But today, the gaze was obviously different. It was very strange.


    Mu Anan had just walked downstairs to the Depression Department when she bumped into Zhang Xiao, who wasing down from upstairs.


    ¡°Hey, little princess, you¡¯re here for work.¡± Zhang Xiao¡¯s tone was obviously a little strange, ¡°Why did youe alone? Did no one send you? Is your market not doing well today?¡±


    Mu Anan frowned. Ignoring Zhang Xiao, she walked upstairs.


    Zhang Xiao deliberately blocked Mu Anan¡¯s path..

 Chapter 260 - 260: A Strange Delivery

    Chapter 260: A Strange Delivery


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Little princess, I have a question to ask you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s tone was very cold.


    However, Zhang Xiao refused to let her go, ¡°Don¡¯t go. You should at least teach me the secret to seduce men. We¡¯re colleagues, no matter what. Don¡¯t be stingy.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Mu Anan stopped in her tracks and red at Zhang Xiao.


    Zhang Xiao had been acting weird at first, but when she saw Mu Anan¡¯s gaze, she immediately became timid and subconsciously retreated to the side.


    Mu Anan stared at her, ¡°Say that again.¡±


    Zhang Xiao leaned against the wall and walked down, ¡°I, I¡¯m just curious. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then forget it.¡±


    ¡°Forget it?¡± Mu Anan retorted and took a step up the stairs.


    Zhang Xiao was so scared that she quickly walked down the steps. However, because she was too nervous, her legs went weak. She missed thest three steps and fell down.


    That fall was coincidentally seen by a few medical staff who came to work.


    They allughed.


    Zhang Xiao felt embarrassed.


    Gritting her teeth, she turned around and shouted at Mu Anan, ¡°Little princess,


    1 know that you have a high status and are protected by that master of the


    Yuyuan Estate, but you can¡¯t bully people like that.¡±


    Mu Anan stood on the steps and looked down at her, ¡°If I really wanted to bully you, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to say a word.¡±


    With that, Mu Anan turned around and went upstairs without caring about Zhang Xiao¡¯s expression.


    To her, Zhang Xiao was like a fly.


    She was always buzzing in front of her and was very annoying.


    And with a wave of her hand, she would run away out of fear.


    Mu Anan went straight upstairs. When she opened the office door, she saw a few medical staff gathering and discussing something.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be true, right?¡±


    ¡°My worldview is a little ruined.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying. She¡¯s already so doted on, why is she still¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    A nurse called out when she saw Mu Anan enter.


    The nurses who were originally gathered immediately dispersed.


    Mu Anan noticed everyone was holding their cell phones, but they put them away when they saw her.


    ¡°Miss Anan, you¡¯re here. Have you had breakfast?¡± A nurse greeted Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. 1¡¯11 go and prepare for the shiftter. See youter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. Goodbye, Miss Anan.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Miss Anan!¡±


    The doctors and nurses greeted Mu Anan and left.


    In the end, Mu Anan was the only one left in the office.


    Mu Anan thought about how those people looked earlier and felt strange.


    Phone?


    What was wrong with the phone?


    Mu Anan was about to take out her phone when the office door was opened.


    Dr. Chen looked around the office and only saw Mu Anan, ¡°Anan,e here.


    There¡¯s a patient here. 1 need help.¡±


    Mu Anan put away her phone and left with Dr. Chen.


    With that busy work, it was almost afternoon.


    Before dinner, Mu Anan brought Memo¡¯s porcin doll to her ward.


    She was surprised to find Huo Xian in the ward.


    His blond curly hair was messy, and his greenish-gray eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that he had not slept the entire night.


    ¡°Were you here all night?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Huo Xian shrugged and nced at Momo, ¡°This little girl¡¯s gaming skills are too lousy. To teach her, I can only stay.¡±


    ¡°You guys stayed upte to y games?¡± Mu Anan looked at Momo.


    Momo immediately shook her head, ¡°Morning. 1 slept in the morning.¡±


    As she spoke, she lowered her head guiltily.


    Mu Anan thought about how Huo Xian and Momo had yed games the previous night and shrugged, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s okay to do it once in a while.¡± She handed the gift box as she spoke, ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Momo was surprised, ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°I promised you before, the other half.¡± Mu Anan added.


    Momo had already opened the box. It was the porcin doll she had been waiting for.


    She quickly took out the other porcin doll she had secretly hidden under her pillow and put them together. The two porcin dolls were smiling happily. Momo also smiled.


    Huo Xian smiled, ¡°Why do these two porcin dolls look so much like you and


    Chen Hua? They have such a good rtionship.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression froze at Huo Xian¡¯s sudden words.


    Momo looked up and said, ¡°I have a best friend too. We¡¯re as close as Dr. Anan and Dr. Chen Hua.¡±


    Mu Anan only smiled.


    Mu Anan chatted with Momo for a while longer. Momo wanted to y games, so Mu Anan left.


    When she walked to the office, she could not help but pick up her phone and wanted to send a message to Chen Hua.


    However, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Depression Department, Mu Anan?¡±


    Mu Anan was staring nkly at her phone when she suddenly heard her name.


    She looked up and saw a uniformed courier holding a box and shouting at the office door.


    ¡°Is Mu Anan not here?¡± The courier shouted again.


    Mu Anan was sure that she was being called. She stepped forward, ¡°I¡¯m Mu Anan.¡±


    The courier turned around, ¡°Your phone number ends with 0703?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    The courier handed a long box to Mu Anan, ¡°This is your parcel, but the other party needs you to open it on the spot to inspect it.¡±


    ¡°My parcel?¡± Mu Anan took the parcel and saw that her name and phone number were correct.


    The first thing that came to her mind was the parcel from her mother ten years ago.


    However, Seventh Master said the parcel would be delivered to the Yuyuan Estate.


    Then what was that parcel?


    Mu Anan shook it. The sound inside the box was quite crisp. It should be a small, long box.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy anything.¡± Mu Anan said.


    The courier said, ¡°Maybe someone else bought it. Open it and have a look first. I still have other items to deliver.¡±


    Mu Anan did not know what was inside. She would only know after opening it. Therefore, Mu Anan did not say much and entered the office with the package. It was shift change time, and many medical staff on duty were eating in the office. There were quite a lot of people.


    Mu Anan opened the package with a knife.


    Inside was a small long box.


    The box had nobel, so Mu Anan could only open it.


    As soon as she opened it, the thing inside slipped out and fell onto the desk.


    Immediately, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Mu Anan.

 Chapter 261 - 261: She Was the Only One Who Could Do That

    Chapter 261: She Was the Only One Who Could Do That


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Vibrator?


    Mu Anan¡¯s worldview was shattered when she saw the extremely ugly rod on the table vibrating.


    ¡°Oh my god, is she this bold?¡±


    ¡°I used to think those rumors were fake, but now it seems they are true.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed the little princess of Yuyuan Estate. She even dares to openly mail this thing to the hospital after buying it and open it in front of so many people.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, you don¡¯t have to buy this if you have the need. You just have to let me know.¡±


    An extremely flirtatious voice rang in Mu An¡¯s ears.


    Mu Anan paused and stepped back abruptly.


    She saw a man with pimples all over his face, wearing sses and a white coat, standing beside her.


    Mu Anan recognized that man.


    Dr. Liang.


    He was a little higher ranked than Dr. Chen and had just been transferred to manage the Depression Department, suppressing Dr. Chen.


    Mu Anan did not have a good impression of his character.


    Mu Anan maintained a distance from Dr. Liang with a cold expression.


    The vibration sound on the table continued.


    All the medical staff looked at Mu Anan with ambiguous and mocking gazes.


    Those gazes made Mu Anan feel extremely embarrassed and ashamed.


    Although she didn¡¯t buy it, she opened the parcel, and it was vibrating in front of her.


    It was disgusting and ugly.


    Mu Anan felt her stomach churning, and she wanted to throw up.


    But she couldn¡¯t!


    At that moment, those people were all mocking her.


    If Mu Anan covered her mouth and ran away, she would be confirming the rumor of her buying that thing!


    And she would be aughingstock.


    Therefore, Mu Anan endured it no matter how disgusted and ufortable she was.


    She lowered her head and took a deep breath silently to adjust her emotions.


    When she raised her head again, her expression was very calm.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she took a step forward, calmly found the power source of that thing, and turned it off.


    She returned the item to the box and to its original state.


    Mu Anan walked to the door with the package and returned it, ¡°This is not mine.¡±


    The courier was obviously puzzled, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it yours? This is your name.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy this. You can go back and check the delivery yourself.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s attitude was very firm, and she was straightforward, ¡°You can now return it to the original ce ording to the rules of parcel rejection.¡±


    ¡°But this thing¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there no way to reject it?¡± Mu Anan interrupted the courier, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll call yourpany¡¯s customer service right now and ask about the situation.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s attitude was firm, and she was straightforward.


    The courier couldn¡¯t argue with Mu Anan, so he could only take the package and leave.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw that the discussion and mockery in the office did not end.


    Mu Anan looked around the office.


    Usually, there were not many people in the office of the Depression Department. Most doctors and nurses would gather in the office during lunch and dinner time.


    That delivery was neither early norte, and it happened to be during lunchtime, the most crowded hour in the Depression Department.


    It was obvious that someone wanted Mu Anan to embarrass herself.


    Was it someone from the Depression Department?


    Mu Anan returned to the office, and her eyes were locked on Jiang Qin, who was leaning against her seat with her legs crossed and looking at the show arrogantly.


    Jiang Qin looked very pleased and gloated.


    In the Blue Sky Mental Hospital, Jiang Qin was the only one with a grudge against her!


    At that moment, Jiang Qin noticed Mu Anan was looking at her.


    She smiled and asked, ¡°Miss Anan, why did you return it? What are you going to do at night?¡±


    When she said that, she was obviously hinting that Mu Anan needed that thing but had deliberately returned it for the sake of her face.


    That confirmed the rumor that Mu Anan¡¯s sexual desires were unsatisfied, and she had to buy a masturbation product.


    Even doctors rarely showed such things openly.


    Since young, anything that had anything to do with sex was shameful.


    ¡°That thing is not mine.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s voice was very cold.


    At the same time, she sat down, opened theputer in front of her, and entered thepany name of the courier.


    Jiang Qin was not going to spare her, ¡°Yes, yes. It isn¡¯t yours. Pretend 1 didn¡¯t say anything. After all, it isn¡¯t convenient to say such things out loud. Everyone has their hobbies. 1 understand.¡±


    When Jiang Qin said that, Mu Anan heard many people suppressing theirughter and whispering.


    ¡°She¡¯s awesome. She actually dares to buy that thing.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. She has so many men but still feels sexually unsatisfied?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what the Inte said? How can she be satisfied?¡±


    ¡°Tsktsk tsk.¡±


    The voices around her grew louder. Mu Anan¡¯s expression was tense.


    She was checking the package number.


    In the end, she found out that the origin was a nearby adult supply store.


    Most importantly, the sender reflected Mu Anan¡¯s number.


    Mu Anan looked at Jiang Qin again.


    Only she could do such a disgusting thing!


    Jiang Qin looked at her and said deliberately, ¡°Miss Anan, are you suspecting that I bought it for you?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Qin said that, someone immediately said, ¡°Miss Anan, don¡¯t use others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Anan. You¡¯re of such a high status. It¡¯s understandable that you bought such a thing, but you can¡¯t use others.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, be careful next time. Don¡¯t send it to the hospital again. Send it home.¡±


    ¡°Send it to the Yuyuan Estate? Then, that master¡­¡±


    At the mention of the master of the Yuyuan Estate, everyone fell silent.


    They didn¡¯t dare to mention him.


    ¡®Knock knock knock¡¯


    Someone knocked on the office door, interrupting the discussion inside.


    Dr. Chen opened the door calmly, ¡°There¡¯s a meeting in the Depression Department in ten minutes.¡±


    Dr. Chen left after giving his instructions.


    The noisy office also quieted down as they prepared for the ten-minute meeting.


    Mu Anan closed the delivery website.


    She looked at Jiang Qin again.


    Besides Jiang Qin, Mu Anan knew no one else who could do such a thing.


    She silently clenched her fists and suppressed the anger in her heart.


    If she could find evidence to prove that Jiang Qin was the one who did that, she would never let her off!


    Jiang Qin was a little unhappy when she saw Mu Anan¡¯s calm expression, but she suddenlyughed when she saw Mu Anan clenching her fists.


    She thought that she was calm, but she was just pretending.


    Jiang Qin felt more pleased with herself.


    She didn¡¯t need to do anything, and there was someone who took care of that little princess.


    Heh.


    Jiang Qin packed her things and left.


    Then, the people in the office left one after another, leaving only Dr. Liang and Mu Anan.


    Dr. Liang had been standing beside Mu Anan the whole time. He looked at Mu Anan from head to toe, especially at her chest and waist.


    Mu Anan was initially frustrated by the delivery, but when she felt Dr. Liang¡¯s gaze, her gaze turned cold on the spot.


    She silently clenched her fists and turned her wrist¡­.

 Chapter 262 - 262: Why Are You Still Acting High and Mighty?

    Chapter 262: Why Are You Still Acting High and Mighty?


    Mu Anan walked to the door with the package and returned it, ¡°This is not mine.¡±


    The courier was obviously puzzled, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it yours? This is your name.<sup>11</sup>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy this. You can go back and check the delivery yourself.<sup>11</sup> Mu Anan¡¯s attitude was very firm, and she was straightforward, ¡°Now, you will return the package to the original ce ording to the rules of package rejection.¡±


    ¡°But this thing¡­¡±


    ¡°Is there no way to reject it?¡± Mu Anan interrupted the courier, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll call yourpany¡¯s customer service right nowand ask about the situation.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s attitude was firm, and she was straightforward.


    The courier couldn¡¯t argue with Mu Anan, so he could only take the package and leave.


    Knock knock knock¡¯


    Someone knocked on the office door, interrupting the discussion inside.


    Dr. Chen opened the door calmly, ¡°There¡¯s a meeting in the Depression Department in ten minutes.¡±


    Dr. Chen left after giving his instructions.


    The noisy office also quieted down as the staff prepared for the ten-minute meeting.


    Mu Anan closed the delivery website.


    She looked at Jiang Qin again.


    Besides Jiang Qin, Mu Anan knew no one else who could do such a thing.


    She silently clenched her fists and suppressed the anger in her heart.


    If she could find evidence to prove that Jiang Qin was the one who did that, she would never let that woman off!


    Jiang Qin was a little unhappy when she saw Mu Anan¡¯s calm expression, but she suddenlyughed when she saw Mu Anan clenching her fists.


    She thought she was calm, but she was just pretending.


    Jiang Qin felt more pleased.


    She didn¡¯t need to do anything. There was already someone who took care of that little princess.


    Heh.


    Jiang Qin packed her things and left.


    Then, the people in the office left one after another, leaving only Dr. Liang and Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan wanted to punch Dr. Liang out of the way.


    However, someone outside had already called for Dr. Liang before she could deliver her fist.


    Mu Anan counted the time. There were still five minutes before the meeting started.


    She went out to wash her face and dialed Dr. Gu¡¯s number.


    ¡°Miss Anan?¡±


    ¡°Do me a favor.¡± Mu Anan exined the situation directly, ¡°Lil give you a package number. Help me find out who sent this package. Also, help me check Jiang Qin¡¯s whereabouts for the past two days.¡±


    After hearing Mu Anan¡¯s words, Dr. Gu asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Seventh Master about this. Help me investigate secretly.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Although Seventh Master was in Liuli City,he left many people for her in Yuyuan Estate. Mu Anan could find those people to help at any time.


    However, that also meant Seventh Master would know what happened to Mu Anan in real time.


    Although Seventh Master didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Anan knew the situation in Liuli City must be tricky. She didn¡¯t want to further trouble Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached when she thought about how Seventh Master had flown back from Liuli City overnight because of detecting her unhappiness over the phone.


    She wanted to be more sensible and stronger.


    Dr. Gu sighed after hearing Mu Anan¡¯s words, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate.¡¯<sup>1</sup>


    ¡°I¡¯m going to a meeting. Well keep in touch via phone.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Mu Anan washed her hands and tidied up her image before leaving the bathroom.


    When she arrived at the conference room, everyone was there except for Dr. Chen and Dr. Liang.


    As soon as Mu Anan opened the conference room door, all her colleagues looked at her.


    Mu Anan endured it and tried her best to remain calm. She sat at the further end of the conference table.


    As soon as she sat down, a nurse beside her stood up and sat on the other side.


    It was as if Mu Anan was some kind of virus.


    Mu Anan did not mind.


    At the same time, Dr. Chen and Dr. Liang walked in together. Dr. Chen sat in his usual seat while Dr. Liang sat beside Mu Anan.


    Moreover, they were close to each other.


    The medical staff who had witnessed the scene of Mu Anan receiving the package looked at her with ambiguous expressions.


    In the past, when Mu Anan¡¯s identity was exposed, they felt that she was unattainable.


    However, after that day¡¯s incident, they felt that the little princess of the Yuyuan Estate was instantly cheap.


    Mu Anan felt Dr. Liang leaning against her. Her expression was foul. She gave him a few warning nces, but Dr. Liang acted as if he did not see it.


    Dr. Chen had already started to host the meeting.


    Dr. Chen was summarizing the recent internal situation of the Depression Department.


    ¡°Anan, shall we have dinner tonight?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression turned cold when she heard how the other party addressed her. She gave Dr. Liang a warning look.


    However, Dr. Liang acted as if he had not received her warning. His face was full of pimples, and he looked very wretched when he smiled.


    ¡°Stop pretending. I thought you were supercilious, but you¡¯re just a social butterfly.¡± Dr. Liang spoke boldly.


    He even openly said those indecent words during Dr. Chen¡¯s meeting.


    Mu Anan endured it again and again.


    Mu Anan did not want to cause trouble.


    In the end, Dr. Liang thought her reaction was just a disy of ying hard to get.


    His tone became even more indecent, ¡°Let¡¯s have a drinkter. I¡¯ll take you to a hot spring hotel room. 1 have a fixed room, and there are many good things in it.¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Mu Anan grabbed his thumb and twisted it outward forcefully. Dr. Liang jumped up and screamed in pain!


    Mu Anan kicked him in Dr. Chen¡¯s direction and sent him sprawling on the ground!


    Mu Anan¡¯s actions were simple and ruthless, causing a hugemotion.


    Dr. Chen was still discussing the meeting content when he was suddenly shocked by that scene.


    ¡°Miss Anan, what are you¡­''¡± Dr. Chen was puzzled.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Dr. Liang, who was lying on the ground, was furious. His thumb was already deformed. He held the spot where his heart was and pointed at Mu Anan, ¡°You b*tch, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was foul. She warned, ¡°If you dare to say anything indecent in front of me again, I¡¯ll cripple you immediately!¡±


    Dr. Liang stood up with his hands on the table. Seeing Mu Anan¡¯s supercilious look, he immediately became indignant,, ¡® You used to pretend to be the little princess of Yuyuan Estate, but now that your true colors have been exposed, why are you still pretending to be so innocent?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Anan questioned.


    At the same time, she was pondering over Dr. Liang¡¯s words.


    Exposed? Online?


    Mu Anan¡¯s mind quickly filtered through the day¡¯s events at that moment. She seemed to have heard something about the Inte.


    Dr. Liang was also unconvinced by her question. He said straightforwardly, ¡°What do I mean? You¡¯re really good at pretending. The Inte has analyzed you clearly. There are pictures and evidence. It¡¯s clear!¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything and rook out her phone.


    Jiang Qin said coldly, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the legendary little princess who was pampered would actually be like this in private?¡±


    Dr. Liang said, ¡°1 would have thought highly of you if you were honest. Now, I really look down on you. That¡¯s all to Seventh Master¡¯s taste.¡±


    Most of the people in the office were gloating.


    However, when Dr. Liang mentioned ¡°Seventh Master,¡± the other medical staff did not dare to make a sound.


    They could talk about Mu Anan however they wanted, but not about that master.


    Mu Anan ignored him. She lowered her head to search the Inte and was shocked by the content.


    At that moment, a phone call suddenly came in. Mu Anan did not notice it and answered it.


    ¡°Is this Mu Anan?¡± The caller was a man.


    Mu Anan frowned, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°How much do you need?¡± The other party¡¯s words were straightforward.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression turned ugly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean? Didn¡¯t I make myself clear? The Inte has already made it clear. You¡¯re¡­¡± The other party was obviously a hot-tempered person. In the end, he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time here¡­¡±


    ¡°Ger lost!¡±


    Get lost? Why are you still acting high and mighty?¡±

 Chapter 263 - 263: Secretly Photographed

    Chapter 263: Secretly Photographed


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t listen to what the person said and hung up the phone.


    The entire conference room fell silent as everyone stared at her.


    Although the call was in receiver mode, the person on the phone was shouting very loudly. The conference room was rtively empty, so the audience could naturally hear the content clearly.


    Some looked at Mu Anan strangely, some disdainfully, some mockingly, and a lot of them.Jncredulously.


    Mu Anan stood in the crowd and felt every part of her body burning under the stares.


    She was like amodity with a price tag.


    She felt ashamed, humiliated, and angry, but she could not vent it, causing her heart to beat wildly.


    She had always been smart and calm, but her mind suddenly went nk at that moment.


    She did not know what to say.


    Could she defend herself?


    How could she defend herself?


    Or should she roar, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! I¡¯m not like that!¡±


    Who would believe her?


    Moreover, such a method was foolish and useless!


    The scene was silent.


    Mu Anan¡¯s body continued to stiffen.


    That was the first time in her life that she had encountered such a thing!


    She knew it wasn¡¯t her, but she was like a helpless trapped beast!


    ¡®Cough cough!¡¯


    A sudden cough broke the awkward silence in the conference room.


    Dr. Chen ced the documents in his hand on the table and said, ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s meeting. We¡¯ll call it a day. All of you go back to your posts.¡±


    Dr. Chen¡¯s tone was calm as if nothing had happened.


    It was just a normal meeting ending.


    However, no one moved. All the medical staff were still staring at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan did not stay any longer and left the meeting room.


    When she opened the door, she could still hear Dr. Liang cursing.


    ¡°She¡¯s acting so high and mighty. Who doesn¡¯t know her true colors on the Inte now?¡±


    ¡°Does she really think of herself as the little princess of Yuyuan Estate? Who doesn¡¯t know now¡­¡±


    His words were extremely unpleasant!


    Mu Anan wanted to rush in and beat Dr. Liang up.


    However, she endured it and left the conference room to head towards the washroom.


    She had to finish reading the contents online so that she could find out what had really happened!


    Mu Anan opened the door to the washroom. As the medical staff from the Depression Department were all in the conference room, no one was in the washroom.


    After Mu Anan locked the door, her legs went limp.


    She leaned against the sink and breathed heavily as she washed her face with cold water.


    Only then did she dry her hands, unlock her phone, and finish reading a post she hadn¡¯t finished earlier.


    The title of the post was, ¡®The YYW little princess you never thought of, with pictures as evidence, shattering your world views!¡¯


    The first sentence of the post was, ¡®Can you believe that the YYW little princess who was envied by the whole city a while ago is actually¡­¡¯


    At that time, Mu Anan was mindblown when she read that sentence in the conference room.


    At that moment, the washroom was so quiet that only water dripping and Mu Anan¡¯s rapid breathing could be heard.


    She read the entire content.


    [If we were to state the most envied girl in this city, it must be the legendary little princess. Who wouldn¡¯t envy being pampered by such a noble man?]


    [However, while everyone thinks princesses are supercilious and pure, this princess is different¡­]


    [I don¡¯t know if this princess has any shady rtionship with that master, but she has shady rtionships with many other men. Up next is photo evidence!]


    The first photo at the end of the post was of Mu Anan and Jiang Zhen sitting together on a green bench in the hospital corridor.


    Because they were very close together and because of the photo angle, they looked very intimate.


    In the second photo, Huo Xian hugged her on the road at night. From the angle of the photo, the two of them looked like a couple who had reunited after a long time!


    The third photo was also taken along the hospital corridor. Mu Anan was being hugged by Dr. Chen, looking very intimate.


    However, Mu Anan remembered that it was because the cleaner uncle¡¯s cart had suddenly tilted, and Dr. Chen had pulled her up.


    The fourth photo was taken at the entrance of the mental hospital when Dr. Gu hade to pick up Mu Anan.


    In the four photos, the faces of the men were mosaiced, but Mu Anan¡¯s face was only lightly mosaiced. Mu Anan¡¯s side profile could be seen in each photo.


    Previously, at the affiliated hospital, Mu Anan had revealed her appearance because of Momo¡¯s incident. However, because of Seventh Master¡¯s interference, Mu Anan had only revealed her side profile.


    But right then, it had be evidence for people¡¯sparison!


    Mu Anan¡¯s entire body trembled with agitation as she read the post.


    Extremely furious!


    What made her angrier was Mu Anan had felt something was wrong when she was along the corridor with Dr. Chen that day. Even Dr. Gu felt it when he came to pick her up.


    However, she did not take it to heart!


    In the end, there really was something wrong!


    Therefore, the person who posted that must be from the mental hospital!


    Mu Anan endured her anger and disgust as she read the following thread.


    In the beginning, many people questioned if it was nder. They even said that the person who posted that was courting death for daring to nder the little princess.


    However, someone immediately followed up with a post saying that she was a nurse from the mental hospital and that the princess¡¯ actions were not simple.


    There was even Mu Anan¡¯s contact information!


    When she saw her phone number and shift schedule exposed, Mu Anan almost threw the phone in her hand.


    But she still endured it.


    Because she saw a reply post stating, ¡®Don¡¯t think that being tagged as a little princess means that the little princess is pure. Little princesses are like that. Do you think she¡¯s so noble? They y wildly in private.¡¯


    At that moment, her phone rang again.


    It was an unknown local number.


    Mu Anan felt a lingering fear when she saw an unknown number after she had received the call in the conference room.


    However, she endured it and picked up.


    After the call went through, a woman¡¯s voice came from the receiver, ¡°Is this Mu Anan?¡±


    Mu Anan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard a woman¡¯s voice..

 Chapter 264 - 264: A Wolf Cub, Not a Little Rabbit

    Chapter 264: A Wolf Cub, Not a Little Rabbit


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Before the other party could finish, Mu Anan suddenly screamed and dropped her phone.


    The screen was facing up, revealing that the call was still ongoing.


    The other party was obviously satisfied with Mu Anan¡¯s scream andughed crazily on the other end of the phone.


    Mu Anan¡¯s body was shaking violently.


    She was very afraid.


    She felt cold all over.


    In the past, even during her first time entering the back of the mountain of Yuyuan Estate, the howling of wolves and the sounds of wild beasts were not enough to make Mu Anan so afraid.


    It was a kind of coldness that spread from the bottom of her heart, so cold that she shivered.


    Mu Anan did not dare to continue listening. She forced herself to control her trembling, walked over, picked up the phone, and hung up!


    Iler phone vibrated again as soon as she ended the call, scaring Mu Anan so much that she almost threw her phone again.


    She didn¡¯t dare to pick up, so she hung up.


    But even after hanging up, unknown numbers were dialing in continuously.


    Mu Anan hung up again and again. It was endless!


    In the end, she turned off her phone, and only then did silence return.


    However, Mu Anan couldn¡¯t even squat down. She could only lean against the wall and barely hold on.


    She took deep breaths, her eyes red, not knowing whether it was out of fear or anger.


    Mu Anan wiped her tears away the moment they fell.


    However, she could not control her tears, and they fell drop by drop.


    She immediately bit down on the spot between her thumb and forefinger!


    Mu Anan¡¯s body trembled violently, and she bit down with extra force, even if she tasted blood and the pain from the wound on her hand kept increasing.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s trembling and tears did not seem to have signs of stopping.


    But she continued biting herself hard and tried her best to suppress that fear, forcing back her tears!


    Because no matter how scared she was, Mu Anan had a trace of rationality that reminded her.


    Now that such a thing had happened, she could not be afraid and only cry.


    What was the use of being afraid?


    What was the use of crying?


    If something had happened, it had to be resolved!


    So what if she answered those disgusting calls?


    What she needed to do was to catch those people one by one!


    In Mu Anan¡¯s mind, the words that Zong Zhengyu had once said to her when she was young kept ringing in her head.


    ¡°Girl, weakness can crush a person.¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan, remember, no matter how bad things are, there is always a source. Find the source and defeat it!¡±


    ¡°Girl, what I, Zong Zhengyu, want is a wolf cub, not a little rabbit!¡±


    The words that Zong Zhengyu had taught her kept repeating in her mind. At that moment, it became the best weapon for Mu Anan to fight against those fears.


    She had to be strong!


    She didn¡¯t want to be a weak rabbit who only knew fear and crying when something happened. She wanted to be a strong and powerful person!


    As Mu Ananforted herself, she gradually calmed down and stopped crying.


    Mu Anan let go of her hand, but because she had bitten so hard, her teeth were stuck to the wound between her thumb and forefinger. When she let go, she felt a tearing pain.


    Her hand was covered in blood, and the corners of her mouth were stained with blood too. She looked a little scary.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath and wanted to stand up, but her legs were a little weak. She took a while to recover and tried several times before she sessfully stood up.


    She leaned against the wall and walked to the sink. She expressionlessly washed the blood off the wound on her hand.


    She lowered her head, rinsed her mouth, and washed her face.


    After tidying herself up, Mu Anan looked up at herself in the mirror again.


    Her face was still dripping with water, but her eyes were filled with determination.


    The source of the matter?


    It was the post that had gotten famous with views andments.


    The photos on the post were taken secretly in the mental hospital, and that person knew Mu Anan¡¯s phone number.


    The source was from the hospital!


    And it was a person who had a grudge against Mu Anan in the mental hospital!


    Mu Anan sorted out her thoughts, picked up her phone, which had been turned off, and turned it on.


    As soon as she turned on the phone, several calls came in. Mu Anan broke the SIM card and connected to the hospital¡¯s wirelesswork.


    And she did a search.


    After reading, Mu Anan¡¯s expression darkened, and anger welled up in her heart!


    On the Inte, no matter if it was the person who posted or the followers, they only dared to attack Mu Anan and avoided mentioning Seventh Master.


    However, they had also indirectly humiliated Zong Zhengyu!


    There was viciousness in Mu Anan¡¯s eyes!


    She could tolerate people humiliating her, insulting her, ndering her. But when it involved Zong Zhengyu, Mu Anan would not tolerate it!


    She watched her mother and grandfather die tragically. The bloody scene became a nightmare she could not get rid of.


    That year, Mu Anan¡¯s world copsed, and it was a wastnd.


    However, that seemingly cold and heartless man used his only gentleness to build up the deste world for her little by little.


    He gave her gentleness, color, and sunlight.


    Therefore, from then on, Mu Anan¡¯s only faith was that man.


    He was her eternal god!


    But because of her, her god was vited. How could she tolerate it?


    Mu Anan looked at the post again.


    She looked at the replies to the posts and took a screenshot of the IDs of the nurses who were registered under the real-name system.


    She would find them one by one!


    Mu Anan quickly scrolled to the end and found that the thread even had photos of her receiving the package and of Dr. Liang harassing her.


    However, they did not take Mu Anan¡¯s attack on Dr. Liang.


    From the photo alone, it looked like a perverted doctor and Mu Anan openly flirting in the conference room.


    There was another wave of mockery below the post.


    At the same time, Mu Anan received a voice message on WeChat.


    The caller was¡­.

 Chapter 265 - 265:1 Will Settle This Matter by Myself

    Chapter 265:1 Will Settle This Matter by Myself


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dr. Gu.


    Mu Anan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Dr. Gu¡¯s profile picture.


    Mu Anan thought it was Zong Zhengyu when the voice message rang.


    If it really were Seventh Master calling, she really didn¡¯t know how to exin the matter.


    Luckily, it wasn¡¯t.


    Mu Anan picked up the phone, ¡°Have you found out?¡±


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Yes, 1 found the¡­ shop that sent the package. The name and phone number filled in were indeed yours.¡±


    Mu Anan wasn¡¯t angry and didn¡¯t have any other emotions when she heard that answer.


    Instead, there was a calmness as if she had expected it.


    Since the other party had done it, she wouldn¡¯t give herself away easily.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°Did you find any other information?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a photo. I¡¯ve sent it to your WeChat. The shop¡¯s surveince camera only captured a side profile.¡±


    While Dr. Gu was speaking, Mu Anan put the call on speaker mode and entered WeChat.


    The person in the photo sent by Dr. Gu wore a loose ck sweater, ck casual pants, a ck baseball cap, and a mask.


    The person covered herself from head to toe.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Judging from the figure, it should be a woman. Her clothes were at least XXXL size, so I am unsure if this person is plump or slim.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Mu Anan replied as she erged the photo.


    Only a small area around the eyes was revealed in the photo.


    However, either the mask was too tight, or for other reasons, there was a lot of flesh around her eyes, almost squeezing her eyes into a slit.


    The photo was blurred when erged., so nothing other than a slit could be seen clearly.


    ¡°Miss Anan¡­¡± Dr. Gu spoke again.


    However, he paused for a few seconds before he said hesitantly, ¡°I saw the post online.¡±


    He said it very subtly, but Mu Anan understood immediately.


    She turned off speaker mode and brought the phone to her ear, saying, ¡°Gu Shuqing, can I seriously ask you for something?¡±


    Her tone was so serious that Dr. Gu did not know how to respond.


    After a long time, Dr. Gu asked tentatively, ¡°Are you asking me to keep this a secret from Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°But you know this matter has already gone viral online. Seventh Master will know it sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°But this is a matter of Jiann City after all. Liuli City is far away, and he¡¯s very busy. If no one specifically reports to him, he won¡¯t know.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice was calm. She had obviously thought things through before the call with Dr. Gu.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°As long as Luo Sen keeps his mouth shut, he won¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°But Seventh Master will find out sooner orter. You should know what the consequences will be when he finds out.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡± Mu Anan stared at her reflection in the mirror. ¡°I¡¯ll settle everything before he finds out!¡±


    ¡°Gu Shuqing, 1 can¡¯t be weak and only hide under his wings. This mess is targeted at me. If 1 don¡¯t know how to fight back and let these people know that I¡¯m not living under Zong Zhengyu¡¯s protection, these attacks will continue!¡±


    Therefore, she wanted to use the incident to let everyone know.


    The little princess of Yuyuan Estate was not only supercilious but also couldn¡¯t be provoked!


    Since they had provoked her, they had to pay a painful price!


    The young girl in the mirror stood tall, and her gaze was sharp and determined!


    Just like how that man held her back every time, making her raise her chin and tell the world!


    The little princess of Yuyuan Estate would not tolerate any provocation!


    On the other end of the phone, Dr. Gu sensed Mu Anan¡¯s attitude.


    After a few seconds of silence, Dr. Gu said, ¡°I¡¯ll exin to Luo Sen. As for you, 1¡¯11 cooperate with you if you need anything.¡±


    Hearing Dr. Gu¡¯s words, Mu Anan smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She was truly grateful for Dr. Gu¡¯s support and understanding.


    To Mu Anan, he was a confidant.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°There are indeed many things that I need your help with. First,


    I need a hacker more skilled than you.¡±


    ¡°There is.¡±


    ¡°I also need Number One, who apanied me to Jiang Feng¡¯s cruisest time.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°This matter cannot be settled at Yuyuan Estate.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll use the same hotel asst time. I¡¯ll arrange everything. You cane over in half an hour.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mu Anan hung up the phone after she finished talking to Dr. Gu.


    She tidied up her hair in front of the mirror. After fixing her image, she walked toward the washroom door.


    When she opened the door, she bumped into two nurses from the Depression Department.


    The two nurses were obviously eavesdropping outside. They did not expect Mu Anan to open the door and were caught off guard.


    One reacted quickly and pretended, ¡°I was wondering why the door was locked. Isn¡¯t it open now? You don¡¯t have to call for help.¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled the other nurse into the washroom.


    Mu Anan took a nce at them and left as if nothing had happened.


    The two of them looked like the nurses who followed the post online.


    But Mu Anan did not intend to deal with them yet.


    She would meet up with Dr. Gu first to dig out all those involved in the post and deal with her targets together after confirmation.


    Mu Anan¡¯s looked calm as if nothing had happened.


    She went straight to Dr. Chen¡¯s office.


    When Mu Anan knocked and entered, she saw Dr. Chen staring at theputer screen with a frown. He immediately turned off theputer when he saw Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan knew at a nce that Dr. Chen was reading the post on the Inte.


    ¡°Dr. Chen.¡± Mu Anan took the initiative to speak. At the same time, she bowed slightly to Dr. Chen. ¡°Regarding the post, I¡¯m very sorry that you are involved and for causing you trouble.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll resolve this matter as soon as possible. 1 guarantee I¡¯ll clear your name and not affect your reputation.¡±


    Mu Anan spoke straightforwardly and sincerely. Dr. Chen was at a loss for words.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°I¡¯m here to ask for a day off from you.¡±


    Dr. Chen stared at Mu Anan¡¯s calm and unyielding attitude.


    She didn¡¯t look like someone who was being ndered and attacked.


    After a while, Dr. Chen finally reacted and blurted, ¡°Oh, sure. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    With that, she turned around.


    Just as Mu Anan opened the office door and was about to leave, Dr. Chen suddenly shouted from behind, ¡°Anan, wait.¡±


    Hearing that, Mu Anan turned around and looked at Dr. Chen in confusion.


    Dr. Chen got up from his seat with his hands clenched tightly. He looked very nervous and solemn.


    He walked up to Mu Anan and contemted before speaking..

 Chapter 266 - 266: You’re Quite Pitiful

    Chapter 266: You¡¯re Quite Pitiful


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dr. Chen said, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that you don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Dr. Chen, who was originally nervous and solemn, was not as tense as before after starting the conversation.


    He continued, ¡°You¡¯re the real victim in this matter, so you don¡¯t have to apologize to anyone. Everyone owes you an apology.¡±


    ¡°As a doctor and a teacher who has been taking care of you since you entered the hospital for your internship, I didn¡¯tpletely stand on your side and believe you during Momo¡¯s incident. It was my fault. But this time, 1 believe you!¡±


    Dr. Chen said seriously.


    Mu Anan burst intoughter after hearing that.


    She bowed to Dr. Chen again, ¡°Thank you, Dr. Chen. You¡¯re a good teacher.¡±


    ¡°I believe you, not because I am a good teacher, but because you are a good student.¡± Dr. Chen said, ¡°From the moment you started your internship, you took everything seriously. Just as you told me before, your talent in academics and medicine is not any better than Chen Hua¡¯s. But you seem especially outstanding because you work hard. I believe such a doctor is a doctor with excellent character, not someone who can be ndered casually.¡±


    Mu Anan bowed again to thank Dr. Chen for his trust.


    Mu Anan really did not know what to say other than bowing.


    After leaving Dr. Chen¡¯s office, Mu Anan felt a littleforted, and her mood was not as heavy as before.


    She had to return to the office and pack her things before looking for Dr. Gu to deal with that matter.


    Not only did she have to handle that battle well, but she also had to handle it thoroughly!


    When Mu Anan arrived at the office, only Jiang Qin and a few nurses were there.


    They were talking about something andughing with their heads lowered.


    But they stopped when they saw Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan had seen them acting that way many times that day. Earlier, she didn¡¯t know about the post online.


    But currently, it was obvious that they were talking about her.


    The nurses looked at each other and left.


    Only Mu Anan and Jiang Qin were left in the office.


    Jiang Qin supported her head with her hand and gloated as she watched Mu Anan pack up. The victorious smile on her face never disappeared.


    She was brazenly proud.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to entertain her.


    But Jiang Qin didn¡¯t want to let Mu Anan go just like that.


    After such a big incident, she would be letting herself down if she didn¡¯t provoke her.


    What little princess of Yuyuan Estate?


    Heh.


    An ugly woman would still be an ugly woman. How could she think about being more supercilious than her?


    Impossible!


    Thinking of that, Young Lady Jiang Qin immediately raised her chin and looked at Mu Anan in disdain, ¡°Miss Anan, I¡¯ve been curious about something. Can you satisfy my curiosity?¡±


    Mu Anan packed her things and looked up at Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin was fearless, ¡°Does Seventh Master know you¡¯re doing that? If Seventh Master knew, would he still allow you to stay in Yuyuan Estate?¡±


    ¡°You see. You¡¯re so dirty, having affairs with so many. If word gets out that Seventh Master still treats you like a little princess, he will be aughingstock.¡±


    Jiang Qin lowered her head and covered her mouth as sheughed, ¡°Miss Anan, I told you that you¡¯re nothing without Seventh Master. Now that your current image is exposed, Seventh Master will definitely not be able to tolerate it. At that time, you will still have nothing. You seem a little pitiful, heh heh heh.¡±


    No outsiders were around, so Jiang Qin didn¡¯t hide her sarcasm.


    Her fearlessughter was sharp and unpleasant to hear.


    Mu Anan clutched her bag tightly and endured it. She did not want to talk to her.


    She needed to meet up with Dr. Gu first to investigate the matter clearly and straighten things out before taking action.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to mess around before things were settled.


    It would be a waste of time.


    So Mu Anan ignored Jiang Qin and walked out.


    However, just as she reached the door, Jiang Qin spoke again, ¡°My dad said he¡¯ll arrange for me to have a meal with Seventh Master. Do you think 1 should let my dad tell Seventh Master about these posts?¡±


    ¡°After all, my father is also involved in it. He has to exin to Seventh Master!¡±


    It was a threat.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression darkened as she grabbed the doorknob tightly.


    ¡°Sigh, Seventh Master is also a poor thing. He doesn¡¯t even know what kind of person you are.¡±


    Mu Anan endured but couldn¡¯t take it anymore eventually!


    She turned around and kicked Jiang Qin when she saw her sitting on the chair.


    The kick caused the chair to lose control and crash backward. When it hit the wall, Jiang Qin fell off the chair.


    She screamed, ¡°Mu Anan! How dare you treat me like this!¡±


    Mu Anan took a step forward and grabbed Jiang Qin¡¯s cor. Her voice was cold, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you because 1 tolerate you? Who do you think you are to make me afraid of you?¡±


    Jiang Qin gritted her teeth and struggled, ¡°Who do you think you are? I have the Jiang family. What about you? My family is the number one pharmaceuticalpany with the help of Seventh Master. 1 am a high and mighty eldest youngdy. You are just a ything relying on men. What are you so proud of?¡±


    Jiang Qin broke away from Mu Anan¡¯s grab and stood up.


    Jiang Qin wanted to leave, but Mu Anan pulled her back and pressed her against the chair.


    Just as Jiang Qin was about to struggle, Mu Anan grabbed the chair¡¯s armrests and approached Jiang Qin, ¡°You have the Jiang family and the pharmaceuticalpany? Jiang Qin, who in Jiann City doesn¡¯t know how the Jiang family got everything?¡±


    ¡°How can you still be bold and shameless when upying someone else¡¯s assets? Only the Jiang family is so shameless!¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡± Jiang Qin gritted her teeth and was about to attack Mu Anan, but Mu Anan pressed her hand against the armrest.


    Mu Anan was a boxer, so she had huge strength.


    Jiang Qin felt that her wrist bones were about to be crushed. She struggled violently, ¡°You better let go of me right now!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Qin, you better tell me the truth now!¡± Mu Anan ignored Jiang Qin and said coldly, ¡°Are you the one who posted online? Were you secretly taking photos of me?¡±


    When Mu Anan asked that question, Jiang Qin didn¡¯t answer immediately. She just looked at Mu Anan¡¯s eyes and felt a sense of familiarity.


    Such a gaze¡­


    ¡°Answer me!¡±


    Mu Anan did not have the patience to wait for Jiang Qin. She pressed down on Jiang Qin¡¯s wrists, and Jiang Qin screamed in pain.


    She lost control and shouted, ¡°Mu Anan, how can you use me after what you¡¯ve done is exposed? Let me tell you, it really wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    Jiang Qin suddenlyughed, ¡°It¡¯s funny. Do you think I¡¯m your only enemy? Mu Anan, you have a lot of enemies. In ces you can¡¯t see, people you didn¡¯t expect are all your enemies!¡±


    She seemed to have thought of something and suddenly burst outughing crazily.


    ¡°You¡­You¡¯re quite pitiful!¡±


    Like a sympathizer, sheughed wantonly and gloatingly, and herughter was even sharper and more unpleasant to hear!

 Chapter 267 - 267: She’s as Beautiful as a Fairy

    Chapter 267: She¡¯s as Beautiful as a Fairy


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan narrowed her eyes and stared at Jiang Qin, trying to distinguish if she was telling the truth.


    Jiang Qin raised her chin and became even morecent, ¡°Since you¡¯re so pitiful, I¡¯ll give you a hint. The person who posted is someone you¡¯re close to recently.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    She didn¡¯t believe Jiang Qin at all.


    Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t doubt ¡®those closest to her¡¯ based on Jiang Qin¡¯s words.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips. As Jiang Qin struggled, she reached out and grabbed Jiang Qin¡¯s chin, forcing her to look at her.


    Jiang Qin widened her eyes in dissatisfaction.


    Mu Anan approached, lowered her voice, and said, ¡°Jiang Qin, it doesn¡¯t matter if you admit it.¡±


    ¡°But remember, if I find out that the person behind is you, then¡­¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold and filled with warning.


    That was the aura she had cultivated after being at the side of the master of Yuyuan Estate for many years.


    Jiang Qin was still feeling smug at first, but when she met Mu Anan¡¯s gaze, she instantly felt slightly scared.


    For a moment, she forgot to respond.


    Mu Anan moved closer and pressed her lips to Jiang Qin¡¯s ear, ¡°I will turn you into the chair you¡¯re sitting on.¡±


    The next second after she finished speaking, Mu Anan smashed the chair leg with a punch.


    With the sound of wood shattering, Jiang Qin lost control and fell to the ground.


    She looked at Mu Anan in shock and forgot to react momentarily.


    Mu Anan straightened her body and took the disinfectant wipe from the table to wipe her hands.


    She wiped her fingers with a white disinfectant tissue over and over again. After she was done, she threw the tissue into the trash can and turned to leave. Mu Anan had just opened the door when she saw Huo Xian running over from the other side of the corridor, ¡°Mu Anan!¡±


    He shouted Mu Anan¡¯s name anxiously.


    At the same time, someone shouted behind Mu Anan, ¡°Mu Anan, how dare you treat me like that!¡±


    As Jiang Qin lost control and shouted, Mu Anan felt something attack her from behind!


    The second she dodged, Huo Xian, who was running toward her, grabbed the ¡®weapon¡¯ that Jiang Qin had thrown over!


    It was the chair leg that Mu Anan had broken.


    Huo Xian¡¯s right hand was clenched tightly beside Mu Anan¡¯s ear.


    Before Mu Anan could respond, Huo Xian had already pulled her out of the office. He kicked the ajar office door open, causing the walls to shake and dust to fall.


    ¡°Young Lady Jiang, what is the meaning of this?¡± Huo Xian walked up to Jiang Qin.


    His handsome face was tense.


    The pair ofnguid and cynical green-gray eyes were now extremely cold.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t expect the second young master of the Huo family to appear suddenly.


    She was just unhappy that Mu Anan had threatened her, so she did what she did in a fit of anger.


    Even so, Jiang Qin didn¡¯t want to be at a disadvantage.


    She raised her chin, ¡°I was wondering who it was. It¡¯s the second young master of the Huo family. I didn¡¯t know that this little princess had such unique tastes. From the second young master of the Huo family to the wretched Dr. Liang. Impressive.¡±


    As Jiang Qin said that, she began to tidy up her image and maintain the morous look that a goddess and an eldest youngdy should have.


    ¡°Say it again.¡± Huo Xian¡¯s hand tightened his grip on the chair leg. It was obvious that he was angry.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t want to lose, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t give in, ¡°Second Young Master Huo, it¡¯s not that I want to gossip, but all theizens in Jiann City know about this little princess¡¯ dirty matters.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I advise you to stay away from this little princess. Otherwise, the


    Huo family¡¯s reputation will be implicated.¡±


    ¡°What little princess of Yuyuan Estate? What a joke. She¡¯s lowly.¡±


    Huo Xian was furious at first. But Jiang Qin kept belittling Mu Anan, as if Mu


    Anan was as lowly as a speck of dust. On the contrary, she tidied up her image from time to time and raised her chin to show her superiority.


    ¡°Huo Xian, let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Anan reminded him.


    She didn¡¯t want to continue dealing with Jiang Qin.


    For Mu Anan, she first needed to deal with the post and catch the person who had created all that.


    Instead of listening to Jiang Qin trying hard to win the verbal fight.


    However, Huo Xian didn¡¯t leave.


    Instead, heughed, ¡°In Young Lady Jiang Qin¡¯s eyes, the little princess of


    Yuyuan Estate is a joke, but in my eyes, the real joke is the Young Lady Jiang Qin in front of me!¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Huo Xian replied, ¡°What I mean is Mu Anan is as beautiful as a fairy in my heart. She¡¯s the depiction of true beauty and elegance. If she looks at me a few more times, I¡¯ll even sell my soul! Apart from that, even if she has 3,000 malepanions in her harem, I am willing to be one of them. Because¡­¡±


    Then, Huo Xian suddenly stopped and smiled evilly, ¡°I¡¯d rather be one of her


    3,000 men than be with someone like you, who¡¯s so ugly but has to pretend to be noble. I find it disgusting.¡±


    Huo Xian finished his sentence and turned around to take Mu Anan away.


    Hepletely ignored Jiang Qin¡¯s darkened face.


    She was so angry that she went crazy and screamed, ¡°Ahhhhh! One out of


    3,000? Who is she? What right does she have? What right does she have? She¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s shouts echoed in the office.


    At that moment, no one was inside or outside the office, so naturally, no one heard it.


    No one would know that Goddess Jiang Qin, who was usually very noble, had such a crazy side.


    But someone heard it.


    Not only did she hear Jiang Qin¡¯s hysterical scream, but she also heard Huo


    Xian¡¯s confession to Jiang Qin and Mu Anan.


    That person was Chen Hua, who was hiding in the room next door!


    She leaned against the door, her breathing a little hurried.


    Although she was wearing a ck sweater and loose sweatpants of the same color, her clothes and pants were stained with mud and were very dirty.


    Her hair was wet and messy.


    There were a few scratches on her arm that looked like it had been scraped by the ground, and dried blood was still on it.


    Chen Hua leaned against the door and panted heavily. Then, sheughed again, and tears fell crazily.


    She kept wiping away her tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m really an idiot!¡±


    She cursed herself.


    She was supposed to be resting that day. After seeing the post, she rushed to the mental hospital.


    She fell three times along the way.


    She thought of how Mu Anan had been spoiled since she was young and had lived a clean and pure life, so she would not be able to stand those rumors.


    But in the end?


    Mu Anan was so blessed to be pampered, not only by the master of Yuyuan Estate but also by Huo Xian.


    She didn¡¯t need her at all.


    She overestimated her importance.


    Chen Hua squatted down and hugged herself, letting her tears fall like crazy.


    She recalled the first phone call she had with Zong Zhengyu..

 Chapter 268 - 268: She Has Seventh Master, It’s Not His Place to Protect Her

    Chapter 268: She Has Seventh Master, It¡¯s Not His ce to Protect Her


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chen Hua didn¡¯t say anything on the phone because she didn¡¯t dare to.


    Zong Zhengyu only said three sentences.


    ¡°My Anan has a straightforward temperament as I¡¯ve spoiled her. Tell me if you have any opinions against her, but don¡¯t vent it on her.¡±


    ¡°She treats you with full sincerity. I¡¯ll turn you into the wolfdog¡¯s meal if you dare to be ungrateful.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you, but my Anan treats you as her only friend. Please cherish her.¡± Just those three sentences subverted Chen Hua¡¯s impression of Zong Zhengyu. Chen Hua only knew about that man from a few media outlets. She felt that he was a very terrifying man with few words and a fierce style.


    However, he acted like an ordinary parent during that phone call. His three sentences, which were both warning and polite, were all for Mu Anan.


    Chen Hua hugged herself tightly and felt very lonely.


    Mu Anan had such a good man, and Huo Xian liked her.


    What about her?


    She had nothing.


    On the other side.


    Mu Anan was led out of the Depression Department¡¯s office by Huo Xian.


    When they reached the stairs, Mu Anan had already withdrawn her hand and distanced herself from Huo Xian.


    A nurse and a doctor walked up the stairs. They took a few more nces when they saw the two of them standing together.


    Their gazes were ambiguous.


    Huo Xian looked displeased and red at them, ¡°Do you enjoy watching us?¡±


    The medical staff immediately looked away, lowered their heads, and left.


    Huo Xian turned to look at Mu Anan and said, ¡°1¡¯11 get someone to delete the post first, and then¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Mu Anan interrupted Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian, who was about to reach for his phone, stopped in his tracks. He looked confused, ¡°No need?¡±


    ¡°I can handle it myself.¡±


    Mu Anan said as she walked down a few steps.


    While Huo Xian was still standing upstairs, Mu Anan had already walked to the middle of the staircase.


    Huo Xian was tall to begin with. He was taller than 1.8 meters, and his upper body was shorter than his lower body. Coupled with a pair of long legs, that made him visually taller than his actual height.


    Mu Anan, who was halfway down the stairs, looked even more petite.


    However, to Huo Xian, their distance seemed to be created by Mu Anan.


    It made him very ufortable.


    Mu Anan looked at Huo Xian and repeated, ¡°1 can handle it myself. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t say anything. He just stared at Mu Anan for a while and finally smiled.


    He put his hand into his pocket, ¡°I forgot. You have that master from Yuyuan Estate.¡±


    Even if the matter had to be dealt with, it would not be his turn to do so.


    Huo Xian asked again, ¡°Are you going back to look for him now?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Anan answered straightforwardly.


    In fact, just as she said earlier, she would deal with that matter herself.


    Not only would she not let Seventh Master interfere, but she would not even let Seventh Master know.


    However, Mu Anan didn¡¯t exin anything to Huo Xian. She turned around and waved her hand as she walked downstairs, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Thank you for believing in me and helping me.¡±


    Although Huo Xian liked to joke and y pranks, Mu Anan was grateful for his help.


    However, they had to keep their distance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Huo Xian shouted.


    Mu Anan waved her hand in refusal and did not even turn around.


    She walked out of the mental hospital.


    That was a remote area. After leaving the ssification Department¡¯s level, there was basically no one walking around. Mu Anan felt more rxed.


    Under the post¡¯s exposure, there was like a light above her head. People would stare at her wherever she went, and their gazes were not particrly friendly.


    Mu Anan left the mental hospital and headed straight for a nearby hotel.


    Dr. Gu had already booked a room and was waiting inside.


    When they went to Jiang Feng¡¯s cruise ship, Mu Anan and Dr. Gu had made preparations in that hotel room, so Mu Anan was familiar with the ce.


    Even the room was the same asst time.


    Mu Anan arrived at the room and knocked on the door.


    The person who opened the door was Dr. Gu.


    ¡°Miss Anan.¡± Dr. Gu called out. His expression was a little solemn as his gaze swept across Mu Anan.


    He didn¡¯t see any problems.


    Mu Anan stepped in.


    The room had been cleaned up. All the sofas in the hall had been removed and reced with a long table. There were three or fourputers on the table. The professionals were each facing aputer and operating it familiarly.


    There were bunches of codes on theirputer screens that Mu Anan could not understand.


    Dr. Gu followed her with a solemn expression. He briefly exined the situation to Mu Anan, ¡°The technicians have traced the IP address of the posts on the Inte. It¡¯s the domain name of an illegal Inte cafe near the City Academy.¡±


    ¡°Illegal Inte cafe?¡± Mu Anan frowned.


    Dr. Gu had already taken a document from theputer desk and handed it to Mu Anan.


    It clearly recorded the scene near the City Academy and the location of the illegal Inte cafe.


    The document also had a panoramic color map, with the City Academy as the center, and the illegal Inte cafe¡¯s location was circled with a red marker.


    The location was very remote. It could be entered from an alley piled up with countless trash. There was no signboard, and it was dark.


    Dr. Gu exined, ¡°The academy¡¯s ranking in Jiann City isn¡¯t considered good. The students often skip sses to go online. This illegal Inte cafe doesn¡¯t require an ID card and is remote. It¡¯s a paradise for those who skip sses.¡±


    ¡°But the person who messed with me wouldn¡¯t be a student.¡± Mu Anan hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°However, the only people who know about that illegal Inte cafe are the City¡¯s Academy¡¯s students.¡± Dr. Gu exined, ¡°So, that person is either from the City Academy or used to be there.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned and did not respond.


    Dr. Gu added, ¡°It will be like looking for a needle in a haystack to find that person in the City Academy. However, it will be much easier to search whether the doctors and nurses in the mental hospital had studied at the City Academy or if anyone in their families had studied there.¡±


    As he spoke, Dr. Gu turned to get another document, ¡°We¡¯ve locked onto the target¡­¡±


    Before Dr. Gu could finish, Mu Anan¡¯s phone rang.


    It was not a call but a video call.


    Mu Anan picked up her phone calmly, but her expression immediately stiffened when she saw the profile picture on the screen.


    She looked up and gestured for Dr. Gu to keep quiet, ¡°It¡¯s Seventh Master.¡±


    As soon as she said that, the technicians at the scene immediately tensed up. Even Dr. Gu¡¯s expression was serious.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath and looked around. She locked her eyes on the floor-to-ceiling window.


    There was a flower basket rocking chair on it.


    Mu Anan walked over and sat down.


    Before the call connected, she used her hand to pull the corners of her mouth and revealed a sweet smile, ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked at Mu Anan expressionlessly on the screen, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at a hotel near the hospital. I have a date with Chen Hua. Didn¡¯t we have a fight before, so I wanted toe over and talk.¡±


    Mu Anan had already thought of a reason, so she said it smoothly.


    But on the phone screen, Zong Zhengyu stared at Mu Anan expressionlessly.. He only said two words lightly, ¡°Really?¡±

 Chapter 269 - 269: Have You Thought of an Explanation?

    Chapter 269: Have You Thought of an Exnation?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan and Zong Zhengyu¡¯s video call was on speaker.


    Therefore, when Zong Zhengyu said ¡®really,¡¯ all the technicians present, including Dr. Gu, heard it.


    Although those people were Dr. Gu¡¯s men and not directly rted to the Yuyuan Estate, they were very clear about the methods of that man in the Yuyuan Estate.


    Therefore, at that moment, everyone was tense. They only needed the little princess to be able to subdue that master.


    At that moment, the little princess felt very guilty too.


    However, although she was guilty, Mu Anan forced herself to suppress it. She looked very calm, ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you want me to reconcile with Chen Hua?¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Behind you is a French window.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was calm, and his tone was gentle, ¡°It can reflect.¡±


    Those three words almost caused the people in the room to go crazy.


    Mu Anan¡¯s head went numb, and her neck stiffened. She slowly turned around and could clearly see the scene in front of her through the French window.


    Although it was not very clear, one could tell from the outline of theputers and¡­men!


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart raced.


    On the screen, Zong Zhengyu slowly leaned back in his seat, his hand on the chair, his index finger rubbing the space between his eyebrows, ¡°Have you thought of an exnation?¡±


    Mu Anan secretly swallowed her saliva and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Since Seventh Master has already found out, I can¡¯t hide it.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows but did not look at Mu Anan.


    He lowered his eyes and rubbed his temples.


    That was Zong Zhengyu¡¯s habit.


    He had a chronic headache, and his head would ache faintly when it didn¡¯t act up.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything either. The technicians in the room didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    That caused the atmosphere in the room to be even more silent and strange.


    Dr. Gu stared at Mu Anan.


    Was Mu Anan going to confess?


    She didn¡¯t seem like someone who would confess so easily.


    But at that moment, Mu Anan secretly took a deep breath and made an expression that seemed she was going all out to confess!


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I, actually¡­invited many people to y games.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s rubbing action paused momentarily as soon as she said that.


    He put down his hand and stared at Mu Anan in the video.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I was in a bad mood when you were not around, and I quarreled with Chen Hua. So 1 called Chen Hua and everyone who knew how to y games in the hospital and prepared to y games at the hotel.¡±


    ¡°I admit that I was nning to stay up all night.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Mu Anan stole a nce at Zong Zhengyu and immediately looked away as if she had done something guilty.


    ¡°What else?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    After a while, Mu Anan said, ¡°I also called Huo Xian over.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu pitifully, ¡°Brother Yu, I knew you would be unhappy, so I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but in the end¡­you still found out.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu remained silent.


    Mu Anan started to look more aggrieved, ¡°Brother Yu, I won¡¯t y tillte. I¡¯ll be back before ten, OK?¡±


    ¡°Please, Brother Yu.¡±


    The girl acted coquettishly as usual.


    Even though they were separated by the screen, the innocent and aggrieved look in her almond-shaped eyes still struck Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart.


    He clearly knew that that girl was cunning. She was a little fox and very naughty.


    But he still couldn¡¯t help but indulge her.


    ¡°At thetest, ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    Mu Anan was delighted and smiled brightly, ¡°Thank you, Brother Yu! I¡¯ll give you a finger heart!¡±


    Mu Anan really gave Zong Zhengyu a finger heart.


    However, Seventh Master didn¡¯t ept it.


    He looked at her as if she was a naughty child.


    When all the technicians in the room heard the conversation between Seventh Master and the little princess, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief but were also very shocked.


    After all, no one knew that Seventh Master Zong, whose aura could crush people to death, would actually indulge the little princess like that.


    And he did not doubt the little princess¡¯s words.


    The little princess acted pitifully and coquettishly, and everything was fine.


    ¡°I called to tell you something.¡± Zong Zhengyu spoke.


    Mu Anan subconsciously sat up straight, her slender legs obediently closed together. She stared at the phone screen seriously, waiting for Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words.


    ¡°I need to dy my return for another three days.¡± Zong Zhengyu said.


    When Mu Anan heard that, she subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, things were very troublesome here, and she did not want Seventh Master to know about it when he returned. Dying for three days would be just right for Mu Anan.


    After all, everything would be over by the time Seventh Master returned.


    However, Mu Anan did not dare to reveal her thoughts to Seventh Master.


    She looked disappointed, ¡°Oh, three more days¡­¡±


    ¡°Girl.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Mu Anan looked listless.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice softened, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a gift topensate you.¡±


    ¡°Or do you have any wishes, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Shall I apany you on another short trip?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was obviously coaxing a child.


    He wanted to make it up to his girl because he didn¡¯t fulfill his promise to return.


    Mu Anan suddenly tilted her head and smiled at the phone, ¡°1 have a wish.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°I want to y games all night tonight.¡±


    ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Mu Anan pouted unhappily, ¡°Liar, you promised me anything. Liar.¡±


    ¡°Kid.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I know, I¡¯ll be back by ten. I¡¯m not unhappy. You can focus on your matters. I¡¯ll wait for your return.¡±


    Mu Anan said sensibly.


    If that were in the past, Mu Anan would definitely act coquettishly.


    But now it was obvious that she was hiding something from Zong Zhengyu, so she felt very guilty and was unwilling to muddle along.


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu on the phone screen.


    He was wearing an ordinary white shirt. However, Mu Anan noticed a red spot on the shoulder area of his white shirt. She did not know what it was.


    Mu Anan leaned closer to look, ¡°Brother Yu, what happened to your shoulder?¡±


    ¡°Is it red paint?¡±


    The video quality was limited, and Mu Anan could only see a red mark on his shoulder.


    Zong Zhengyu nced at it and said calmly, ¡°Red ink.¡±


    ¡°Ink?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I identally stained it.¡±


    Mu Anan stared at that area, wondering how the red ink got on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder.


    Seventh Master was a clean freak, and it was rare for his clothes to get stained.


    ¡°Kid, go and y your games.¡± Zong Zhengyu spoke.


    Mu Anan knew that he was going to get busy.


    Since Mu Anan had something to hide from Zong Zhengyu, she felt pressured to video call him. She would feel guilty and afraid of being exposed.


    So when Zong Zhengyu said that, Mu Anan nodded obediently, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu had already cut off the video call.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath. Her originally straight back instantly leaned against the back of the chair, and her tense emotions rxed.


    Her back was sticky, and only then did she realize that she was covered in cold sweat.


    At the same time.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s condition was not any better than Mu Anan¡¯s!

 Chapter 270 - 270: Fight Side by Side With Him

    Chapter 270: Fight Side by Side With Him


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After ending his chat with Mu Anan, Zong Zhengyu ced his phone on the table with the screen facing down. He stood up from his seat and walked towards the cloakroom.


    The back of his white shirt was already stained with blood.


    However, the man in front of the full-length mirror had a cool expression.


    He unbuttoned his shirt expressionlessly, button by button, revealing his beautiful muscles that couldn¡¯t be hidden even if wrapped in gauze.


    The blood-stained gauze instead increased his masculinity.


    He took off his shirt and removed the gauze.


    The wounds on his shoulder and waist were bleeding ferociously.


    ¡®Knock, knock¡¯


    There was a knock on the cloakroom door. Luo Sen stood respectfully at the door with a first aid kit.


    Under Zong Zhengyu¡¯s tacit approval, Luo Sen entered and ced the first aid kit on the table at the side. He then opened it and took out the medicine.


    Zong Zhengyu sat down on the bench.


    Luo Sen started treating Zong Zhengyu¡¯s wound with the medicine.


    He said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s nothing wrong with your wounds. However, you¡¯ve been moving around too much for the past few days, causing the wounds to split again after healing. Now, there¡¯re signs of inmmation.¡±


    Facing Luo Sen¡¯s reminder, Zong Zhengyu just replied impatiently and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Luo Sen nced at the man in the mirror.


    He had followed Seventh Master for many years, so he could naturally capture some of Seventh Master¡¯s emotions. He knew that Seventh Master did not have the patience right then to discuss his wounds.


    Luo Sen could only stop that topic and get down to business.


    ¡°Seventh Master, we¡¯ve investigated the young masters of the Zong family these few days. The assassins were most likely not these young masters.¡± Luo Sen reported.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s injuries were caused by an assassination attempt before he rushed back to the Yuyuan Estate.


    The other party had a well-structured organization.


    In aplicated family like the Zong family, since Zong Zhengyu was brought up by the Old Master and was the most favored and decisive young master, he was naturally targeted by many people.


    Even if Zong Zhengyu lived in Yuyuan Estate permanently, there would still be assassinations.


    ¡°Investigate the people around the Old Master.¡± Zong Zhengyu ordered.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Luo Sen epted the order as he continued to treat Zong Zhengyu¡¯s wounds.


    The gun wound on his shoulder and the knife wound on his lower back had been treated.


    ¡°How¡¯s the progress with the Mu family?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    Luo Sen replied respectfully, ¡°We¡¯ve already locked onto three people. They often travel between Liuli City and Jiann City. There¡¯s also a fourth person¡­¡± ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°I discovered that Fifth Master has been heading to Jiann City in recent years.¡± Luo Sen reported respectfully.


    The Fifth Master he was talking about was the one who ranked fifth in the Zong family¡¯s Phecda.


    Luo Sen had already finished treating Zong Zhengyu¡¯s wound. He secretly looked at Zong Zhengyu several times. He obviously had something to say.


    To put it more urately, he had something he didn¡¯t dare to say.


    Who was Zong Zhengyu? Luo Sen¡¯s actions naturally could not escape his eyes.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t need to say anything more. He only looked at Luo Sen.


    Luo Sen immediately lowered his head respectfully, not daring to hide anything.


    He said, ¡°Although the three suspects we have locked onto are all of high status in Liuli City, and their corporations are all rted to medicine, they have no reason to pretend to be Seventh Master, nor do they dare to.¡±


    ¡°Only Fifth Master has that goal. Fifth Master is familiar with everything about Seventh Master. Moreover, Seventh Master is also in Jiann City. It¡¯s easier for him to borrow Seventh Master¡¯s identity than the three suspects, and¡­¡±


    At that point, Luo Sen stole another nce at Zong Zhengyu before saying thest sentence, ¡°Among the few masters in the Zong family, Fifth Master is the most unpredictable. He is obsessed with all kinds ofboratory work, especially in medicine.¡±


    ¡°Fifth Master should be very interested in the Mu family¡¯s research on changing intelligence. Moreover, Fifth Master would do anything for the sake of the experiment.¡±


    When Luo Sen said those words that describe Fifth Master Zong, he held himself back.


    The real Fifth Master was obsessed with experiments all day long. He didn¡¯t pay attention to anything outside and only focused on experiments.


    Even when the Old Master was seriously ill, he only visited the Old Master once on the pretext that he was currently doing experiments.


    After the visit, he was dragged to the masked ball by Zong Zhengyan.


    He disappeared in less than 20 minutes.


    Since that day, he had been in theboratory and had never left.


    Zong Zhengyu was silent for a while, and then he gave an order, ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on hisboratory. Report immediately if you find any clues.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Luo Sen epted the order.


    He raised his head and looked at Zong Zhengyu. He opened his mouth but chose to shut it in the end.


    He really wanted to ask Zong Zhengyu, if Fifth Master was involved in Mu family¡¯s murder, how would Seventh Master give Miss Anan an exnation?


    Luo Sen naturally did not dare to ask such a question.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing.¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu had already stood up and put on a ck velvet shirt from the cloakroom.


    Luo Sen said, ¡°The medical team sent by Yuyuan Estate reported that the treatment n and prescription for Miss Tang Mi¡¯s face reconstruction have been developed. Miss Tang Mi took the prescription and the treatment n to Italy. The medical team asked if they could return to Yuyuan Estate directly.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu waved his hand, indicating his consent.


    Jiann City.


    After Mu Anan ended the call with Zong Zhengyu, she took a while to recover.


    Dr. Gu had already sat down on the chair beside Mu Anan.


    ¡°Although I¡¯ve already asked you over the phone, I still want to confirm it with you again.¡± Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan and said, ¡°Have you really decided to hide this from Seventh Master?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. This storm is targeted at me. I have to handle it myself.¡±


    She also wanted to tell everyone that the little princess of Yuyuan Estate was not someone to be trifled with, not because of Seventh Master¡¯s love, but because she was an existence that no one could provoke!


    Dr. Gu nodded. He understood what Mu Anan meant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already informed Luo Sen. Seventh Master won¡¯t be able to see Jiann City¡¯s news.¡±


    ¡°More like he doesn¡¯t have time to see it, right?¡± Mu Anan looked at Dr. Gu and chuckled.


    Dr. Gu did not know how to respond to Mu Anan¡¯s question.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°He never goes back on his word, even if it¡¯s just a joke. He promised to return in three days, but now he wants to postpone it. That means the matter over there is troublesome, and he needs to continue investigating.¡±


    Dr. Gu did not say anything.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath and looked out the window.


    From that window, she could see the mental hospital¡¯s entrance.


    It was located in the suburbs, plus it was a mental hospital, so it was unlike the downtown hospital, which was overcrowded all year round.


    In the mental hospital, other than the start of work and off-work hours or changing shifts, it was very deste.


    Mu Anan did not feel too heavy-hearted when things hade to that.


    Because she knew that on the other side of the city, the man she loved the most was also ¡®fighting¡¯!


    Even though they were in two different cities, Mu Anan could strongly feel that they were fighting side by side, which made her even stronger.


    She hoped that he would return ¡®triumphantly¡¯ three dayster, and she would hug him clean!


    At that moment, Mu Anan¡¯s phone vibrated.


    Mu Anan lowered her head to take a look. Her expression was cold..

 Chapter 271 - 271: It’s Time to Take Action!

    Chapter 271: It¡¯s Time to Take Action!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Staring at the unknown local caller, Mu Anan hung up and cklisted the caller.


    The post exposed her phone number, allowing those hiding in the shadows all year round to make their moves.


    The calls came one after another.


    Dirty messages came one after another.


    There were even obscene and disgusting pictures.


    Mu Anan put the phone on herp and said, ¡°Did you just say you¡¯ve locked onto the suspect?¡±


    Dr. Gu nodded.


    Someone had brought over the documents Dr. Gu ced on the table because of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s sudden call.


    ¡°This has information on a few people.¡± Dr. Gu exined, ¡°There are four nurses in the Depression Department. Three graduated from the City Academy, and the other¡¯s brother is currently a first year there.¡±


    Mu Anan took the document and flipped through it.


    ¡°The first three nurses ndered you in the post.¡±


    When Dr. Gu said that, his voice became much colder.


    He had read the post from beginning to end.


    In just a few words, the so-called truth with pictures had dragged Mu Anan into a dirty quagmire.


    The little girl who grew up in the Yuyuan Estate was pure and wonderful.


    But tainted by filth and nder.


    Anyone who saw it would be angry!


    Dr. Gu even felt Mu Anan was right not to tell Zong Zhengyu.


    If Seventh Master were to see that kind of unsightly attack on the little princess, he would definitely go crazy.


    Who would allow their most treasured person to be tainted like that?


    The more Dr. Gu thought about it, the angrier he became. However, he restrained himself and apanied Mu Anan to sort out the matter bit by bit.


    And to find the mastermind.


    Mu Anan was browsing the information of the four nurses.


    The information clearly recorded the resumes of those four people from the moment they were born. At the same time, there was also their forum ID, the number of times they logged in, the number of times they followed the post, and the number of times they posted.


    The first three people had one thing inmon. They had all registered ounts in the past few days. They did not post anything but only followed the thread.


    They were all posts that humiliated Mu Anan.


    The fourth person didn¡¯t participate in or follow any of the posts.


    Mu Anan also knew the fourth person, Zhang Xiao.


    Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s previousckey.


    After Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s ident, Mu Anan remembered that that person had appeared in front of her several times and was very annoying.


    Mu Anan flipped through it and asked, ¡°Is there no Jiang Qin?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Dr. Gu replied, ¡°Even though the technician had traced and discovered the phone number and identification number of the poster were fake, this incident should have nothing to do with Jiang Qin.¡±


    Mu Anan did not respond.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°After you called me, I asked someone to keep an eye on Jiang Qin¡¯s movements for the past few days. There was nothing wrong.¡±


    ¡°Including this post, she only logged in 10 hours after the post was published.¡±


    After Dr. Gu finished speaking, the technician sent a record of Jiang Qin¡¯s phone, home, and various domains¡¯ login.


    Mu Anan only flipped through the records briefly before closing them. She said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that she has nothing to do with this!¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, your prejudice against Jiang Qin will affect your judgment.¡± Dr. Gu reminded.


    When Mu Anan was in trouble, the first person Dr. Gu suspected was Jiang Qin.


    However, the evidence showed that Jiang Qin didn¡¯t have the chance to do anything even though she had a strong motive.


    Mu Anan suddenly looked at Dr. Gu and smiled eerily, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not Jiang Qin, Jiang Qin knows who the mastermind is.¡±


    Dr. Gu shivered at her smile.


    Mu Anan put the documents aside and stood up from the rocking chair with a serious expression, ¡°Dr. Gu, we have to take action now!¡±


    Dr. Gu stood up.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I need Number One, whom you arranged to apany me on the cruise ship. 1 also need someone with simr abilities to Number One to lead a few subordinates.¡±


    Dr. Gu took his phone and dialed a number.


    A minuteter, the door was opened. Leading the group was Number One, whom Mu Anan was familiar with. Behind him were four or five men about the same size as Number One.


    They entered and stood in two rows before Mu Anan.


    Number One stood alone in the first row.


    The remaining five people stood in the second row.


    Dr. Gu ignored Number One and introduced the man standing in the second row, ¡°Number Two.¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    Did the people of Liuli City like to name people after numbers?


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Miss Anan, you can tell me your arrangements.¡±


    Mu Anan looked around, then turned around to take the documents on the table with the records of the Depression Department¡¯s nurses and handed them to Number Two.


    ¡°I want your men to tie these four people up quietly and interrogate them individually.¡± After Mu Anan finished speaking, she added, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to torture them.¡±


    Number Two took the document but did not open it.


    Instead, he looked at Mu Anan with a puzzled look and asked, ¡°Miss Anan, how can we ask if we can¡¯t use torture?¡±


    ¡°These four people are gossipers.¡± Mu Anan looked disdainful, ¡°They are very timid. Just tell them Imitted suicide because of this incident.¡±


    ¡°Alternatively, you can tell them that Yuyuan Estate has begun investigating. If they don¡¯t spill the beans, they will be treated as the masterminds. Once they are scared, they will say everything.¡±


    Mu Anan looked calm and confident.


    However, she was certain those four people might not know everything.


    They were all small fry, stupid and ignorant.


    They either did that out of money or threat. They probably didn¡¯t even know who asked them to do that.


    ¡°Go do it.¡± Mu Anan instructed, ¡°Remember, the four of them must be separated the moment they are tied up. Don¡¯t give them any chance to warm each other or discuss.¡±


    Number Two epted the order with the document in his hand, ¡°Yes, Miss Anan!¡±


    Then, Number Two left the room with his subordinates to do what Mu Anan had instructed.


    ¡°Dr. Gu, Miss Anan!¡±


    The technician seated with the firstputer turned around and reported, ¡°There¡¯s a new development in the post. It¡¯s a live video.¡±


    After the technician reported the situation, Mu Anan and Dr. Gu walked over together.


    The videosted less than ten seconds.


    The video showed Mu Anan threatening Jiang Qin and breaking the chair leg with a punch.


    The style was the same as before. Jiang Qin was mosaiced, and although Mu Anan was mosaiced too, the poster left her side profile revealed so that people could recognize that it was the little princess of Yuyuan Estate.


    The poster¡¯s words were fierce and indignant, stating Mu Anan had violent tendencies and openly threatened her colleagues.


    ¡°Hack it.¡± Dr. Gu was annoyed.


    However, Mu Anan stopped him, ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡±


    Dr. Gu and the technician looked at Mu Anan in confusion.


    Mu Anan said calmly, ¡°If we hack the post or the poster now, it will arouse people¡¯s rebellious mentality and intensify this matter.¡±


    If they couldn¡¯t catch the poster, there would immediately be a second post after they hacked the first.


    And it would be more intense!


    Dr. Gu agreed with Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    Dr. Gu, who had always been as calm as an immortal, was a little irritable at that moment.


    He nced at Number One and asked Mu Anan, ¡°What¡¯s next? Miss Anan, what¡¯s your n? And what are you going to do with Jiang Qin?¡±

 Chapter 272 - 272: Belittling the Little Princess and Glorifying

    Chapter 272: Belittling the Little Princess and Glorifying


    Jiang Qin


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hearing Dr. Gu¡¯s question, Mu Anan looked up and chuckled.


    She did not answer the question immediately.


    Instead, she stared at theputer screen before her.


    The post¡¯s poprity had already reached a new high. There were thousands of replies to the post. It was impossible to give a specific number, and could only be marked as 100,000+.


    Most of the replies were insulting, humiliating, and mocking Mu Anan.


    And only two of them spoke up for her.


    Mu Anan was staring at the screen at that moment and happened to see the two connected replies.


    Change: You guys are ndering a girl like this without any evidence. You¡¯re too much! Those photos don¡¯t represent anything. There are many such photos taken of entertainment celebrities and gossip. It is just a matter of angle.


    S.: A bunch of jealous people. She is a high and mighty little princess, but who are you?


    As soon as those two IDs spoke up for Mu Anan, they were swallowed by overwhelming abuse and humiliation.


    Those haters seemed to treat the two as Mu Anan¡¯s fake ounts. They cursed them crazily and even included their parents and families.


    The words they used were unsightly.


    The person with the ID ¡®S. ¡¯ had a bad temper. He replied very quickly, and his words were sharp.


    On the other hand, the one with the ID ¡®Change¡¯ had a softer tone, and his reply was slow. He was attacked crazily.


    Mu Anan skimmed through the first page¡¯s contents and looked at Dr. Gu, ¡°Did you arrange for these two people?¡±


    Dr. Gu shook his head, ¡°The people on our side don¡¯t act.¡±


    In Dr. Gu¡¯s opinion, replying to those haters¡¯ posts couldn¡¯t solve the problem.


    On the contrary, using fake ounts to speak for Mu Anan would only excite those haters and make the post more popr.


    Although the post had already caused the server to crash a few times.


    There hadn¡¯t been such hot news in Jiann City for the past few years.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Maybe they are Miss Anan¡¯s friends?¡±


    Mu Anan stared at him without saying anything.


    Dr. Gu did not ask any more questions. Instead, he asked Mu Anan a question, ¡°Miss Anan, about Jiang Qin¡­¡±


    Mu Anan turned around and nced at Number One, who was still standing there, ¡°It¡¯s up to him.¡±


    Dr. Gu did not understand.


    Number One, who had been standing there waiting for orders, turned around and looked at Mu Anan in confusion, apparently waiting for her order.


    Mu Anan only said meaningfully, ¡°We have to use extreme methods to deal with Jiang Qin!¡±


    The few of them could not understand.


    Mental hospital.


    The entrance of the mental hospital, which was originally deste, was filled with liveliness because of the change of shifts between nurses and doctors.


    Especially then.


    Almost everyone in the hospital was discussing the post about Mu Anan.


    At that moment, two nurses were holding hands and walking together.


    ¡°Do you think it is true?¡±


    ¡°Even now, you still doubt the authenticity of this matter. Isn¡¯t it already very clear on the Inte?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t believe that such an upright person like Dr. Chen¡­Do you think the hospital will punish Dr. Chen?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, the hospital didn¡¯t express any opinion on this matter, or they don¡¯t dare to¡­Eh, Goddess Jiang Qin!¡±


    The two nurses were discussing that when they turned around and saw Jiang Qin walking behind them.


    Jiang Qin maintained her image as a goddess in both the school and the hospital.


    In the past, Mu Anan had been suppressing her. Now that Mu Anan was in such a situation, Goddess Jiang Qin seemed especially attractive.


    One of the nurses took the initiative to ask, ¡°Goddess Jiang Qin, what do you think about the little princess¡¯ incident? 1 heard that both of you are from the same school and department. Do you have any insider news?¡±


    ¡°I have.¡± Jiang Qin said, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t discuss such things in the hospital. After all, the little princess is rted to Yuyuan Estate, so it¡¯s difficult for the hospital to handle it too.¡±


    Jiang Qin sounded like she was trying to persuade them, but the two nurses¡¯ eyes lit up when they heard her.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°She looks so supercilious and is usually quite cold. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    Jiang Qin smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a persona.¡±


    It was already the peak of the shift change period, so the discussion between the three of them immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    One of them heard the conversation between the three of them and immediately lowered his head. He opened a post on the Inte and posted a new post.


    [Shocking! ording to the mental hospital¡¯s insider news, the rumor about the little princess is absolutely true. Hurry up and call her and ask her out!]


    Once that post was posted, it immediately became a hot post.


    The number of reposts, replies, likes, and so on increased by the minute.


    Since that post went viral, many simr posts had been posted. Some were really jealous, while others were just trying to ride on the poprity.


    It was because as long as a post about the little princess¡¯ private life was posted, it would definitely be followed by a wave of abuse or mockery, all of which attacked the little princess.


    The high and mighty little princess previously envied by the entire city had be theughingstock of allizens.


    It only took one day and one post to destroy the little princess¡¯ image.


    It was often easy to ruin a person¡¯s reputation.


    And it is especially easy to destroy a pure girl.


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Those discussing the little princess at the hospital¡¯s entrance were interrupted by a scream.


    Then, there was a series of exmations.


    ¡°So handsome.¡±


    ¡°That silver hair is too shy! 1 love it so much!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only seen such a person on the Inte, but I¡¯ve never seen one in real life. I feel like I¡¯m stunned.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s holding roses in his hand¡­¡±


    The medical staff changing shifts in the mental hospital were all blocking the entrance, staring at the young man by the road, and were extremely infatuated.


    The silver-haired young man looked mboyant and unruly under the afternoon sun. His facial features were delicate, with red lips and white teeth. At that moment, he was slightly smirking.


    A typical arrogant youth.


    More importantly, that young man was holding arge bouquet of delicate red roses. He was leaning against the luxury car, obviously waiting for someone he liked.


    ¡°Who¡¯s so lucky?¡±


    ¡°How blissful.¡±


    Jiang Qin, who already had a lofty stance, straightened her back under the envious voices around her. She looked at the person leaning against the car, and the corners of her mouth curled up subconsciously.


    But when the young man walked over, Jiang Qin¡¯s expression immediately tensed up.


    Zong Qi walked up to Jiang Qin under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes and handed her the roses, ¡°Goddess.¡±


    Zong Qi¡¯s actions instantly caused an uproar in the surroundings.


    The voice of envy was endless.


    ¡°Jiang Qin is indeed a goddess. Even her suitor is of the top quality.¡±


    ¡°This is what a goddess should be like! Unlike the little princess who doesn¡¯t refuse anyone!¡±


    ¡°Goddess Jiang Qin is literally living my dream.¡±


    Zong Qi listened to their admiration and praises but kept staring at Jiang Qin, trying to catch her micro expression.


    Goddess Jiang Qin, who always liked to be in the limelight and the object of everyone¡¯s envy, naturally liked such a high-profile situation.


    However, Jiang Qin¡¯s expression was different from what Mu Anan had expected..

 Chapter 273 - 273: Began to Put on a Show

    Chapter 273: Began to Put on a Show


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan thought she would see smugness or pride on Jiang Qin¡¯s face.


    However, Jiang Qin turned and left with a cold expression.


    Goddess Jiang Qin had always liked to be high-profile and be under the envious gaze of everyone. Even if she was angry because Zong Qi had left her by the roadside, she should be deliberately indifferent.


    But she just walked away?


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows, but in the next second, she immediately caught up with Jiang Qin.


    She grabbed Jiang Qin¡¯s arm, ¡°Goddess, why are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, goddess. I came here today to apologize to you.¡± Zong Qi said seriously.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all, ¡°I told you, 1 won¡¯t have anything to do with people like you. Go away!¡±


    ¡°Goddess, I¡¯ve been dyed by something previously. After settling that matter, I specially came to apologize to you.¡±


    Mu Anan grabbed Jiang Qin and refused to let her go.


    In the eyes of the medical staff who were watching them, that scene looked like a super high-quality little puppy chasing after Goddess Jiang Qin relentlessly.


    The envy in their eyes and voices grew stronger.


    Jiang Qin could clearly hear the envious voices because she was close to them.


    ¡°The more I look at Jiang Qin, the more I feel that the little princess isn¡¯t presentable.¡±


    ¡°The little princess should really learn from Goddess Jiang Qin.¡±


    ¡°What can we do, Seventh Master¡­¡±


    ¡°You dare to talk about Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°Goddess Jiang Qin is much more ssy than the little princess.¡±


    Those voices were aboutparing Jiang Qin and Mu Anan, and Jiang Qin hadpletely crushed Mu Anan.


    Although Jiang Qin had a straight face, she still snickered when she lowered her head.


    Mu Anan naturally caught that scene.


    She grabbed Jiang Qin, turned her around, and pressed her against the wall.


    Didn¡¯t Jiang Qin want to show off?


    Then, she would satisfy her desire to be in the limelight.


    Mu Anan deliberately lowered her voice, ¡°I came here today to apologize.


    Goddess, I know you¡¯re angry at me, but you have to give me a chance to make up for it, right?¡±


    Jiang Qin deliberately pulled a long face, ¡°I don¡¯t have time!¡±


    Zong Qi said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to a ce. I guarantee that you¡¯ll forgive me for everything.¡±


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Anan had already grabbed her arm and led her to the car.


    Jiang Qin looked like she was struggling, but she had already given in and was taken into the car by Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s information on Jiang Qin was too thorough.


    She knew her too well. She might look arrogant but was actually masochistic and preferred the tough type.


    After Mu Anan got her into the car, she returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.


    Mu Anan¡¯s high-profile act of taking the goddess away naturally caused an uproar.


    The nurse, who had benefitted from the skyrocketed replies and poprity of the earlier post about the little princess, immediately posted another post.


    [Compared to the so-called little princess, this is the real pure goddess. The little princess is instantly crushed.]


    After the person posted, he immediately uploaded a photo of Jiang Qin being pressed against the wall by Zong Qi.


    Zong Qi¡¯s image was extremely popr among young girls. He was unrestrained and unruly, and his silver hair was shy.


    Immediately, a wave of posts followed, expressing their envy for the goddess.


    Then, someone identally revealed that the goddess was the daughter of Jiann City¡¯s number one pharmaceutical group.


    She was a true youngdy, a true goddess.


    Mu Anan, who depended on men, could not bepared to her.


    Dr. Gu naturally saw that post.


    He immediately asked someone to investigate the nurse who posted those two posts. The investigation revealed that the nurse was just there to join the fun.


    Dr. Gu looked at the nurse¡¯s information and sighed helplessly, ¡°How many enemies have Miss Anan provoked?¡±


    Wave after wave of attacks never stopped.


    ¡°Dr. Gu, the person with the ID ¡®Change,¡¯ has appeared to speak up for Miss Anan.¡±


    The technician moved theputer screen in front of Dr. Gu.


    That person with the ID ¡®Change¡¯ used very peaceful words. Even if he could not fight against those anti-fans, he still replied post by post, speaking up for Mu Anan.


    Change: The hospital didn¡¯t interfere because this matter is not true. It¡¯s illegal for you guys to nder others with just two photos.


    Change: Do you know what kind of treatment the little princess of Yuyuan Estate gets? It is a treatment that Young Lady Jiang can¡¯tpare against!


    Change: Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to start attacking without knowing the whole picture? If one day you were attacked like this, how would you feel? Do you know she will only be 20 years old after her birthday next month? How can you attack her like this?


    Dr. Gu looked at the ID¡¯s reply. Although the reply was weak, he could feel that the other party had been defending Mu Anan.


    They should be friends or something.


    However, Mu Anan only had one friend¡­


    ¡°Dr. Gu, should we investigate this ID?¡± The technician asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not investigate for now.¡± Dr. Gu said, ¡°Miss Anan said that all actions outside her n should wait.¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s expression was solemn. Thinking about Mu Anan¡¯s n earlier, he had a feeling that Mu Anan was not only going to solve the problem on the


    Inte.


    Instead, he had a feeling that Mu Anan was going to blow that matter up.


    In Mu Anan and Jiang Qin¡¯s car.


    After Jiang Qin was taken into the car, Mu Anan kept driving along the straight road.


    The mental hospital was originally remote, and Mu Anan drove in the opposite direction of the city. The more she drove, the more deste it was.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t say anything at first. Still, when she saw the surroundings getting more dested, she asked, ¡°Where exactly are you taking me?¡±


    Mu Anan held the steering wheel with one hand and tilted her head slightly to look at Jiang Qin, ¡°1 am naturally taking my girl to a special ce.¡±


    ¡°Zong Qi,¡± Jiang Qin called Mu Anan¡¯s name seriously, ¡°I told you that you would no longer have any chance when you left me in the suburbsst time. I only got into the car with you because I didn¡¯t want to embarrass you. Don¡¯t push your luck!¡±


    After Jiang Qin finished speaking, she added, ¡°I¡¯m not that little princess with an unknown background who feels special just because Seventh Master has taken a fancy to her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a true wealthy youngdy. My status is noble, and I can¡¯t allow you to be so impudent!¡±


    When Jiang Qin said thest sentence, her expression and stance were very arrogant.


    Mu Anan had a faint smile, but her gaze turned cold after Jiang Qin spoke.


    The hand holding the steering wheel kept tightening.


    A real wealthy youngdy?


    How ridiculous!


    The Jiang family had approached her mother with ulterior motives from the beginning. They had stepped on her mother¡¯s and grandfather¡¯s corpses to get to where they were!


    And there she was, showing off her family background. Ridiculous!


    Mu Anan was furious.. She stepped on the brakes and stopped the car immediately!

 Chapter 274 - 274: Anan Wants to Cause Trouble

    Chapter 274: Anan Wants to Cause Trouble


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Qin was caught off guard when Mu Anan suddenly stepped on the brakes, especially when she was feeling proud of her family background. Her body jerked forward, and was pulled back by the seatbelt, causing her to crash into the seat!


    That series of actions shattered Jiang Qin¡¯s arrogant attitude.


    Jiang Qin looked at the Mu Anan angrily, ¡°Zong Qi, what are you doing?!¡±


    By then, Mu Anan had already suppressed her emotions and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Goddess. I¡¯m lost.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get out of the car to look at the road first and make a call. Wait for me.¡±


    Mu Anan said as she opened the door and exited the car.


    She took out her phone and made a call.


    Once the call got through, Mu Anan hung up immediately and pretended to look around.


    In the car, Jiang Qin had taken off her seatbelt. Zong Qi didn¡¯t close the door when he got out of the car, so a gust of cold wind blew in.


    And Jiang Qin began regretting getting into Zong Qi¡¯s car!


    She had thought that he hade to apologize sincerely.


    After all, after Zong Qi left her in the wilderness, Zong Qi seemed to have disappeared.


    Jiang Qin was angry at first. No one had ever dared to treat her that way.


    However, apart from anger, she was also faintly looking forward to Zong Qi¡¯s exnation and apology. However, there was no news from him at all.


    When Zong Qi came to ask for her forgiveness in front of so many people earlier, Jiang Qin naturally feltforted.


    She thought that Zong Qi was going to apologize seriously and surprise her but in the end¡­


    Just as Jiang Qin was about to look up, she saw Zong Qi seemingly looking at a map.


    It was also at that moment that a man walked out from a corner. He held a gun and pressed it against Zong Qi¡¯s head.


    Zong Qi immediately raised his hands in surrender and dropped his phone.


    Jiang Qin immediately realized something was wrong.


    However, as soon as Jiang Qin came to her senses, the car door was violently opened. Before she could react, she felt a pain in her neck and immediately lost consciousness.


    Once Jiang Qin lost consciousness, the gun on Mu Anan¡¯s head was removed.


    ¡°Miss Anan, sorry for offending you.¡±


    Mu Anan waved her hand to express that she was fine. She said to Number One, ¡°Take her away.¡±


    When Number One lifted Jiang Qin up, Mu Anan took a cigarette and a lighter from her pocket and lowered her head to smoke.


    When Number One left with Jiang Qin, the others followed suit, leaving only the car and Mu Anan, who was smoking with her head lowered.


    The weather had turned cold recently, and the temperature in the suburbs was especially low. Gusts of cold wind blew against Mu Anan.


    That sped up the burning of the cigarette in Mu Anan¡¯s hand.


    Mu Anan had finished smoking before she could even have a taste of it.


    Mu Anan had no intention of smoking another cigarette.


    She walked over to close the car door and walked along the path on the right.


    At the end of the path, there was an old abandoned factory. Number One and his men were guarding its surroundings.


    Dr. Gu was looking around at the door. When he saw Mu Anan walking over, he immediately approached her.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°I left a few men at the hotel to finish up, so 1 only brought one over.¡±


    Mu Anan entered the abandoned factory as she listened to Dr. Gu.


    The factory¡¯s exterior looked dpidated, but the interior was clean. The technician Dr. Gu brought was at a corner, monitoring the situation of the online posts in real time.


    ¡°Number Two updated me two minutes ago. The nurses have been separated. Just as you said, they are all timid. Before they were even asked, they had already provided quite a handful of information.¡± Dr. Gu said.


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°Continue asking. Get them to spill everything they know.¡±


    Dr. Gu nodded and looked at Mu Anan. After a few seconds of hesitation, he asked, ¡°Miss Anan, you brought Jiang Qin here¡­not just to deal with the post, right?¡±


    The four nurses would give direct answers regarding the post.


    So, there was no need for Mu Anan to use her identity as Zong Qi to trick Jiang Qin into getting there.


    Mu Anan chuckled at Dr. Gu¡¯s question, ¡°Dr. Gu, you¡¯ve indeed upheld your image as a useless doctor all these years.¡±


    He always called her a little fox.


    But then, Mu Anan looked at Dr. Gu and felt he was the real sly old fox.


    Nothing could be hidden from him.


    Dr. Gu did not say anything but looked at Mu Anan.


    When Mu Anan decided to mess with Jiang Qin, he had already sensed that she was going to cause trouble.


    Dr. Gu could only think of the Jiang family behind Jiang Qin.


    ¡°Miss Anan¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bepletely sure too.¡± Mu Anan answered, ¡°There are some things that 1 can only confirm after testing Jiang Qin.¡±


    Dr. Gu asked, ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that if Jiang Qin were threatened, she wouldn¡¯t give the right answer but instead answer to perplex you.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, if there is someone who will protect her when she is in danger and go through the obstacles with her, then everything will be different.¡±


    Mu Anan smirked and walked straight to Jiang Qin¡¯s room.


    Jiang Qin was still unconscious, tied up, and thrown on the ground.


    Mu Anan squatted down and took out her phone. She unlocked it with Jiang Qin¡¯s face and handed it to Dr. Gu.


    When she stood up, Mu Anan nced at Number One, ¡°Get started.¡±


    Number One looked at Dr. Gu hesitantly with the rope in his hand.


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan, sighed, and let Number One take action.


    Ten minutester.


    Jiang Qin woke up and looked at the dpidated room with a dazed expression. She subconsciously wanted to move, but she was shocked to find her hands and feet tied.


    She began to struggle violently but could not break free.


    After struggling for a long time, she barely stood up from the ground and leaned against the wall, feeling flustered and anxious.


    The image of Zong Qi having a gun pointed at his head appeared in her mind.


    She turned around and noticed Zong Qi, who was also tied up and sitting on a chair.


    ¡°Zong Qi?¡± Jiang Qin shouted.


    He did not react.


    Jiang Qin shouted again, ¡°Zong Qi?¡±


    Mu Anan wasn¡¯t unconscious but had to put on a full act.


    Therefore, when Jiang Qin shouted for the third time, she woke up in a daze. Looking around in confusion, she finally locked her eyes on Jiang Qin, ¡°Goddess, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Jiang Qin shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve been like this since I woke up.¡±


    Mu Anan pretended to struggle and sat up with difficulty. She leaned against Jiang Qin and observed the surroundings, ¡°Are we kidnapped?¡±


    Jiang Qin was shocked.


    Zong Qi deliberately said, ¡°Goddess, did you offend anyone recently? If not, why are we kidnapped for no reason? The person who pointed a gun at me said 1 was unlucky and you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have?¡±


    ¡°Offended?¡± Jiang Qin, who was initially confused, suddenly understood and blurted out, ¡°Mu Anan!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Have you seen the recent posts?¡± Jiang Qin asked.


    Zong Qi nodded, ¡°1 know. It¡¯s about the little princess.¡±


    ¡°That little princess thought I was the one who posted and even warned me in the office. I didn¡¯t expect that she would openly kidnap me!¡± Jiang Qin gritted her teeth.


    Mu Anan took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Was it really you who posted?¡±


    Jiang Qin red at her, ¡°How could it be me? I¡¯m not that silly! That little princess is also a stupid one. She doesn¡¯t even know that she has been betrayed by her best friend!¡±


    ¡°Betrayed by her best friend?¡± Zong Qi asked.


    Jiang Qin was feeling emotional being tied up. Moreover, she was talking to Zong Qi, not Mu Anan, so she didn¡¯t beat around the bush like when talking to Mu Anan.


    She said, ¡°The little princess has a fat best friend. She¡¯s the one we bumped into when you were racing with me the other day. She¡¯s really ugly and likes a boy. In the end, that boy liked the little princess and confessed to her many times in public. Her best friend was jealous and did such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Anan¡¯s voice turned cold.


    Jiang Qin smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? If you don¡¯t believe me, I have a video on my phone. 1 recorded what that best friend said.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Qin finished speaking, Dr. Gu, who was monitoring the situation in real time, immediately asked someone to bring Jiang Qin¡¯s phone over!

 Chapter 275 - 275: Slandering As an Easy Feat

    Chapter 275: ndering As an Easy Feat


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Dr. Gu asked someone to look through Jiang Qin¡¯s phone, Mu Anan deliberately probed, ¡°Now that you mention it, that little princess is really pitiful to be ndered by her best friend.¡±


    ¡°nder?¡± Jiang Qin had discrimination against that word.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it nder?¡±


    ¡°It really isn¡¯t.¡± Jiang Qin said, ¡°The photo clearly shows it. And since it was revealed by the little princess¡¯s best friend, it must be true. Only best friend will know so clearly.¡±


    Hearing Jiang Qin¡¯s words, Mu Anan¡¯s gaze turned colder.


    Her hands, which were tied loosely behind her back, silently clenched into fists so that she could control her urge to punch Jiang Qin¡¯s head on the spot.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t notice the emotions of the person next to her. She was looking at the room in the dpidated factory, which was surrounded by walls and looked cold.


    That was the first time Young Lady Jiang had been kidnapped, and the kidnappers hadn¡¯t been around since she woke up. If not for someone beside her, Jiang Qin would have been scared to death.


    Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Zong Qi, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. They won¡¯t dare to do anything to us. They will, at most, teach us a lesson.¡± Mu Anan chose tofort Jiang Qin first.


    There was much more information she needed to get out of Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin was a little frustrated, ¡°Mu Anan is acting sowlessly, even to kidnap others, just because she has Seventh Master¡¯s backing!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the little princess.¡± Mu Anan leaned against the wall and acted very casually, ¡°I¡¯m more curious about that little princess and her best friend. How can they betray each other so easily for a man?¡±


    Jiang Qin was trapped there and felt anxious. Since Zong Qi brought it up, she didn¡¯t hesitate and continued the topic.


    Jiang Qin said, ¡°It¡¯s jealousy. When they were in university, the little princess was ugly, and her best friend was fat. The two of them cliqued well. In the end, when the little princess¡¯s identity was exposed, she had a little stic surgery and changed into another person. How could the fat one feelfortable with such aparison?¡±


    ¡°The little princess even had stic surgery?¡±


    ¡°She was so ugly. She definitely would have done it.¡± Jiang Qin blurted out.


    Mu Anan leaned against the wall. She did not show it on her face, but she was already sneering in her heart.


    With Goddess Jiang Qin¡¯s ability to lie, Mu Anan would have believed her if she wasn¡¯t the one involved.


    Moreover, when Jiang Qin mentioned the little princess before Zong Qi, she subconsciously acted superciliously.


    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell that the little princess is so one-of-a-kind.¡± To get more information, Mu Anan not only ndered herself but also praised Jiang Qin, ¡°Unlike my goddess, you¡¯re upright, clean, and a natural beauty.¡±


    Jiang Qin, who had always liked to be praised, was naturally happy to hear that. She started to talk more.


    ¡°Recently, that bestie also lived quite miserably. Many things had happened to her family, but the little princess had gone to Liuli City to y. No matter who it is, the person will definitely feel unhappy.¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Jiang Qin.


    When Chen Hua borrowed money from her, she had already sensed that something must have happened to Chen Hua.


    However, Mu Anan did not ask anything out of respect for Chen Hua.


    Mu Anan wanted to ask Chen Hua about it after she resumed work. If something happened to her family, she would go to Seventh Master for help. No matter what, she would not let Chen Hua get into trouble.


    But she hadn¡¯t even had a good chat with Chen Hua before they quarreled.


    Then, the current situation happened, and she was caught off guard.


    Mu Anan suppressed her emotions and asked in Zong Qi¡¯s tone, ¡°Something happened to her best friend¡¯s family?¡±


    Jiang Qin nced at Zong Qi and said mockingly, ¡°Her father made a mistake at work and had to pay a sum of money.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a sum of money. The little princess doesn¡¯tck money. Since they are best friends, she can just ask for it. Why did she need to do this?¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    Although she was testing Jiang Qin, it was also Mu Anan¡¯s sincere words.


    As long as it was Chen Hua¡¯s matter, as long as Chen Hua asked, she would definitely think of a way to help Chen Hua.


    However, after Mu Anan said that, Jiang Qin mocked her even more, ¡°But the little princess is petty. Do you think the little princess is really good to the fatty best friend? She was just using her as aparison.¡±


    ¡°The uglier her fatty¡¯s best friend was, the prettier the little princess would appear inparison. I know that mentality too well.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression darkened.


    As the little princess herself, she really didn¡¯t know about that kind of mentality!


    Mu Anan had finally experienced the ability of the eldest youngdy of the Jiang family, the number one pharmaceuticalpany in Jiann City, to nder others without batting an eyelid.


    She continued to ask, ¡°Just because the little princess didn¡¯t want to help, the best friend framed her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Jiang Qin blurted out, but as soon as she said it, she suddenly realized something and nced at Zong Qi.


    Then, she changed her words, ¡°Something happened to her best friend¡¯s family subsequently.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned and stared at Jiang Qin¡¯s expression.


    There was a sh of a certain emotion in Jiang Qin¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°That fatty best friend¡¯s younger brother beat someone up in school. The other party has quite a powerful background. Not only did they wantpensation for the medical fees, but they also wanted to expel her younger brother from school.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? The family pinned a lot of hopes on that younger brother. Once he¡¯s expelled from school, he¡¯s basically ruined. And since that fat best friend had no status, background, or money, they could only wait for death after causing trouble.¡±


    ¡°After that, her mother seemed to be in a bad state at the hospital entrance and pushed an olddy, breaking her leg. And theypensated quite a sum.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Think about it. So many things had happened to her best friend¡¯s family, one after another, but what did the little princess do? Who wouldn¡¯t be disappointed if they were watched coldly from the side? It would be normal even if the best friend wanted to kill the little princess!¡±


    Jiang Qin said and shook her head with pity.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face was expressionless, but her emotions were extremely tense.


    At that moment, she only had one emotion: anger!


    As a bystander, Jiang Qin spoke mockingly about what Chen Hua had never told Mu Anan.


    Chen Hua only borrowed tens of thousands of yuan from Mu Anan.


    However, from Chen Hua¡¯s father¡¯s work incident to her brother¡¯s trouble to her mother¡¯s incident¡­That series of events happened one after another.


    Chen Hua was from an ordinary family. In the past, Chen Jiali¡¯s family had some status to keep them going. After Chen Jiali¡¯s family was crippled, the Chen family became a lower to middle-ss ordinary family in Jiann City.


    Just one incident was enough to crush a family and a person, let alone one after another!


    What made Mu Anan angry was that Jiang Qin had something to do with all those events!


    From Chen Hua¡¯s father to Chen Hua¡¯s mother¡¯s incidents, they were probably all nned by Jiang Qin.


    And her aim was to deal with her!


    Mu Anan knew Chen Hua well. Her ability to handle stressors was weak. The strongest and most resilient time in her life was to get into medical school for Huo Xian.


    Chen Hua was pessimistic and timid. She would panic when she encountered something. How could she not copse if things had happened one after another at home?


    Jiang Qin had persecuted Chen Hua just to deal with her!


    The more Mu Anan thought about it, the angrier she became. It became difficult for her to control her emotions.


    She even violently thought about tearing Jiang Qin apart on the spot!

 Chapter 276 - 276: Goddess Jiang Qin Was Beaten Up to Tears

    Chapter 276: Goddess Jiang Qin Was Beaten Up to Tears


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan kept clenching her fists and controlled her heaving chest, which was heaving out of anger.


    She looked up and nced at the camera.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t notice the emotional change of the person beside her. She continued, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, exposing the little princess¡¯s private affairs is the fat best friend¡¯s revenge on the little princess.¡±


    ¡°However, the little princess deserves it. Who asked her private life to be so¡­¡±


    ¡®Bang!¡¯


    Jiang Qin was halfway through her sentence when the closed door was kicked open from the outside.


    As the door was made of metal, it made a very loud noise when it hit the wall after someone kicked it open.


    Jiang Qin, who had been ndering Mu Anan and mocking her rtionship with Chen Hua, was instantly shocked.


    Her face was pale, and she saw a burly man wearing a ghost mask walk in with a cold iron rod.


    Jiang Qin subconsciously stuck to the wall out of fear and stayed closer to the person next to her for a sense of security.


    However, she did not know that the gaze of the person beside her was already filled with killing intent.


    When Number One, who was wearing a ghost mask, met Mu Anan¡¯s gaze and received her hint, he raised the iron rod in his hand and swung it at Jiang Qin¡¯s face!


    The sound of the iron rod hitting her body echoed in the empty room. Jiang Qin was knocked to the ground!


    Jiang Qin was stunned. It took her a few seconds to react, ¡°Who are you?! Who asked you to treat me like this? Go back and find out who I am. Don¡¯t even think about staying in Jiann City if you hurt me!¡±


    Jiang Qin screamed.


    Number One squatted in front of Jiang Qin with the rod. He grabbed Jiang Qin¡¯s hair, pulled her up, and threw her against the wall.


    When her body hit the wall and fell to the ground, Jiang Qin instantly felt her internal organs churning.


    Out of physiological reaction, snot and vomit were spurted out. She was in a very sorry state.


    However, Jiang Qin was stunned and scared.


    Just a moment ago, she was still moring. But, looking at Number One, who was holding the iron rod, her body instantly began to tremble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me. My, my family is wealthy. I¡¯m rted to Seventh Master.


    As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can give you anything. I beg you, I beg you¡­¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s voice was broken, especially when Number One took a step closer to her. Jiang Qin¡¯s body slid backward against the floor.


    Number One used two moves to let Jiang Qin experience pain she couldn¡¯t bear!


    The pain of her bones being crushed and her internal organs churning made Goddess Jiang Qin, who always liked to put on a high and mighty posture, instantly cower.


    She cried, ¡°Please don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over¡­¡±


    Number One didn¡¯t listen to her at all.


    The dull sound of the iron rod scratching the ground and Number One¡¯s deliberate, slow approach were all challenging Jiang Qin¡¯s nerves.


    After begging and crying, Jiang Qin broke down, ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over, ah!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡±


    Mu Anan only spoke when Jiang Qin was about to break down.


    Her words made Number One stop in his tracks and turn around to look at her.


    Jiang Qin, who had been crying and breaking down, seemed to have found a life-saver. She cried for help, ¡°Zong Qi, save me, save me, Zong Qi, please save me, save me, I¡¯ll do anything you want.¡±


    Zong Qi raised his chin slightly, ¡°If there¡¯s anything,e at me. Don¡¯t touch her!¡±


    Number One didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and raised his iron rod to attack Zong Qi. Zong Qi¡¯s body fell to the ground.


    Jiang Qin was beaten to the ground, and her vision was blocked by Number One¡¯s tall body. She could only see him repeatedly raising the iron rod and beating Zong Qi. Zong Qiy on the ground without making a sound.


    Jiang Qin was scared silly. She kept curling up and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    She was afraid that Number One would suddenly turn around and hit her.


    She did not want to experience the pain of being hit by the rod and thrown against the wall again. It was too painful.


    Jiang Qin kept trying to reduce her presence. The devilish man in front of her suddenly threw away his iron rod, picked up Zong Qi, and walked out like he was carrying a chicken.


    Zong Qi lowered his head, his bangs blocking his face. Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t tell if he was dead or alive.


    Watching Zong Qi being dragged out, Jiang Qin didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She was afraid that the man would hurt her again!


    As the iron door was closed and locked, Jiang Qin heaved a sigh of relief. She was d that the demon had left and she didn¡¯t have to suffer from physical pain anymore.


    At that moment, it was a different scene outside the door.


    When Number One brought Mu Anan to the factory¡¯s living room, Mu Anan stomped on the ground and stood up.


    Her face and body didn¡¯t show any injuries.


    Number One immediately stood aside and lowered his head to express his apologies for offending Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan waved her hand, ¡°Go and treat your injuries first.¡±


    Just now, to make it look real, Number One had smashed the iron rod on his thigh.


    Number One nodded and left.


    Dr. Gu walked over quickly with a foul expression. He was holding Jiang Qin¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Take a look yourself.¡± Dr. Gu said.


    Mu Anan did not say anything. She took the phone and pressed the y button.


    Mu Anan recognized the background in the video. It was the rooftop of the mental hospital. Chen Hua was leaning on the railing with a nk look in her eyes.


    She seemed especially dispirited and helpless.


    ¡°Why do 1 have to go through all this?¡±


    ¡°I just want to be a thin, beautiful, ordinary girl and have nothing happen to my family. 1 want to be brave enough to pursue the person 1 like. But why can¡¯t I have those and still have to endure all these?¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Chen Hua¡¯s words.


    If she hadn¡¯t heard what Jiang Qin said, Mu Anan would have thought that Chen Hua wasining because she was in a bad mood.


    However, after hearing what Jiang Qin had said and listening to Chen Hua, Mu Anan didn¡¯t feel good.


    At the same time, Chen Hua, who was originally leaning on the railing, suddenly turned her head and stared at the camera with her red and swollen eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, Anan is so blessed. I¡¯m very jealous of her. She has someone who dotes on her and likes her. But what can I do? Everyone has their own fate.¡±


    ¡°If I destroy her, she¡¯ll have nothing. She¡¯ll be in a worse state than me, right?¡±


    The video ended there!


    However, Mu Anan was still staring at the phone without saying a word.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s expression darkened with anger.


    When he heard Jiang Qin say there was evidence in the video, he immediately asked someone to find the video.


    After watching it, he was so angry that he almost brought someone to catch Chen Hua to interrogate her!


    Dr. Gu had a good rtionship with Mu Anan and could be said to be a confidant who could speak his mind. He also understood Mu Anan well.


    Chen Hua was the only friend Mu Anan had ever had in her life. She was also loyal to Chen Hua and gave her all.


    Zong Zhengyu had warned her before that she would suffer if she treated a person too well.


    Now, it seemed that Seventh Master was indeed the one who understood the most!


    Seeing that Mu Anan had not said anything, Dr. Gu said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring someone to deal with Chen Hua now. Miss Anan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make her pay for betraying you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡±


    Mu Anan, who had been staring at her phone, suddenly looked up, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this video.¡±


    Dr. Gu could not understand, ¡°Miss Anan, are you defending Chen Hua? No matter how good your rtionship is, it doesn¡¯t matter. Chen Hua is hurting you now!¡±

 Chapter 277 - 277: The Evidence Was Conclusive

    Chapter 277: The Evidence Was Conclusive


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Facing Dr. Gu, who had always been calm andposed but could not understand her and was furious right then. Mu Anan remained calm throughout.


    She said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this video. It¡¯s notplete.¡±


    Dr. Gu frowned.


    Mu Anan looked at Dr. Gu and knew from his gaze that he did not understand her.


    And he couldn¡¯t agree with her.


    He was short of saying, ¡°Are you that stupid to believe Chen Hua?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to exin further. Instead, she pointed out the problem with the video, ¡°This video onlysted for a few seconds. It looks like Chen Hua was talking to herself, but someone else obviously filmed it.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s filming?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s question was crucial.


    Dr. Gu still did not say anything. Instead, he took the phone and yed the video again.


    Chen Hua was seen originally leaning on the railing and muttering to herself. Then, in the next second, Chen Hua said those words to the camera.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°You heard what Jiang Qin said just now. Chen Hua¡¯s family has been in trouble consecutively. Jiang Qin must have been behind it. If I¡¯m not wrong, Jiang Qin wants to use Chen Hua to deal with me. If 1 don¡¯t trust Chen Hua, I¡¯m walking right into Jiang Qin¡¯s trap.¡±


    Mu Anan was very calm when she said that. She exined the details and motives very clearly.


    However, Dr. Gu still felt something was wrong with Chen Hua.


    Dr. Gu sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll show you something first. You can decide after you¡¯ve seen it.¡±


    After saying that, Dr. Gu snapped his fingers.


    Number Two walked out of the other room with a serious expression. He held an iPad in his hand and handed it to Mu Anan.


    ¡°Miss Anan, these are the nurses¡¯ confessions.¡±


    Mu Anan took it.


    The iPad screen was split into four screens, showing the three nurses who had ndered Mu Anan online and Zhang Xiao.


    The four of them lowered their heads in fear.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know what method Number Two had used, but when she clicked on the video, three of the four people were basically the same.


    ¡°Who told you to nder online?¡±


    ¡°Chen, Chen Hua¡­¡±


    ¡°She gave me money and said the more 1 blew the matter up, the more the little princess would not dare to touch me.¡±


    ¡°I just hate the little princess, and she gave me money, so I¡­¡±


    Those were the nurses¡¯ confessions.


    However, it was different on Zhang Xiao¡¯s side.


    Zhang Xiao lowered her head and said, ¡°Chen Hua came to me and asked me if I hated Mu Anan. 1 said yes. Chen Hua said someone was paying to mess with Mu Anan and asked if I wanted to tag along. 1 saw a lot of money in Chen Hua¡¯s bank ount, so 1 agreed.¡±


    After Mu Anan finished watching the record, Dr. Gu said, ¡°Miss Anan, I can give you a brief summary of what happened.¡±


    ¡°Including what Jiang Qin said just now, a series of things happened in Chen Hua¡¯s family, which made her bear a grudge against you and jealous of you.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Qin provided money and a series of ns that Chen Hua couldn¡¯t do behind the scenes, and Chen Hua only needed to find these nurses. Chen Hua knows you and your whereabouts, so it would be easy for her to take photos of you secretly. So she posted, and the nurses followed the post, leading the matter to the current state.¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s reasoning was based on the evidence that was on the surface.


    In Dr. Gu¡¯s opinion, even if Chen Hua was not the mastermind, she was the aplice. That was equivalent to betrayal.


    Mu Anan remained silent. She lowered her gaze and stared at the video that had stopped ying.


    Gu Shuqing didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He waited for a long time, but Mu Anan still didn¡¯t say anything. Dr. Gu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss Anan, just one word from you now, and I can deal with the post, Chen Hua, and Jiang Qin together.¡±


    ¡°The Jiang family has Seventh Master protecting them. Can you deal with them?¡± Mu Anan suddenly said.


    That sentence was so sudden that Dr. Gu could not answer it for a moment.


    However, Mu Anan had already changed the topic, ¡°Although the evidence on the surface is linked and the situation has indeed developed as you said, 1 don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe Chen Hua would betray me.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were calm, and her words were firm, ¡°1 admit that Chen Hua has a lot of problems. She¡¯s weak and doesn¡¯t have a strong character. She also likes toin. However, she¡¯s timid and humble, but she¡¯s also kind. She treats me well wholeheartedly.¡±


    ¡°I can ept my friend distancing from me because of my personality problems, but I don¡¯t believe that my friend will betray me like this.¡±


    Because that would make Mu Anan feel like a failure.


    The person closest to her would betray her with the intention of destroying her.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s expression turned grave when he heard Mu Anan¡¯s firm words.


    However, it was within Dr. Gu¡¯s expectations that Mu Anan would say such a thing because it was in line with Mu Anan¡¯s personality.


    Strong and upright.


    She would not easily give up on the people and things she believed in unless she was crushed.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She said, ¡°Whether Chen Hua betrayed me or not, what¡¯s certain now is that Jiang Qin must have had a hand in this! Since she has participated, 1 will make sure that she will not be able to get out of this whirlpool.¡±


    Mu Anan swept her shy silver hair, ¡°1 don¡¯t want to ruin Jiang Qin, but since she¡¯s here to cause trouble, I¡¯ll send her off.¡±


    She would let her know what the real attitude of the Yuyuan Estate¡¯s little princess was!


    ¡°Miss Anan, do you already have a n to deal with her?¡± Dr. Gu asked.


    Mu Anan suddenlyughed, ¡°I don¡¯t even have to think about it.¡±


    Dr. Gu did not understand.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Since someone has started to smear my reputation, it won¡¯t be as simple as just posting a post to cause a sensation. Since they¡¯ve already thought of so many moves, why should I waste my brain power?¡±


    Dr. Gu paused for a few seconds before he reacted to Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    When he looked at Mu Anan again, she had raised her chin slightly. The pride that Zong Zhengyu had cultivated in Mu Anan made Mu Anan glow with confidence.


    She looked like a fearless and frivolous young man, especially with her current silver hair and unruly youth attire.


    Dr. Gu suddenly remembered that he had secretly watched Mu Ananpete at Xiyun Mountain before. Those fans would go crazy at the sight of Mu Anan.


    Anyone would love such a confident and arrogant youth.


    ¡°Dr. Gu, Miss Anan,¡± Number Two spoke, ¡°1 found the full version of Miss Anan¡¯s intimate photos with different men in the nurses¡¯ and Jiang Qin¡¯s phones. As long as they¡¯re released, it can instantly prove Miss An¡¯s innocence.¡±


    ¡°Do we act now?¡±


    After Number Two asked that question, Dr. Gu waved his hand.


    Dr. Gu, ¡°Do it. Quickly handle those things.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Mu Anan replied.


    The two of them spoke at the same time, but they gavepletely opposite replies.


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan in confusion..

 Chapter 278 - 278: Anan Toying With Trash

    Chapter 278: Anan Toying With Trash


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Miss Anan, 1 can¡¯t help it if you trust Chen Hua. I can try to understand you.¡±


    Dr. Gu frowned and looked at Mu Anan, ¡°But why don¡¯t you deal with the post?


    The Inte has alreadypletely smeared your reputation. The recent information explosion these days has only covered bad things about you. There are even harassment calls that have been incessant. Next, it will be physical harassment!¡±


    Mu Anan, however, looked confident. She told Number Two, ¡°Don¡¯t deal with the online posts. Also, get someone to secretly add fuel to the fire. Don¡¯t let the posts die down.¡±


    ¡°Let them trample me to their heart¡¯s content and smear my reputation to the extreme!¡±


    When she said that, not only did Dr. Gu not understand, but Number Two also had a puzzled expression.


    Only Mu Anan looked calm as if she had everything nned, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let anyone in the post speak up for me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan?¡± Dr. Gu could not help but ask.


    Mu Anan chuckled and reached out to pat Dr. Gu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Dr. Gu, don¡¯t worry, and watch me make a beautifuleback. Then, we¡¯ll wee Seventh Master back to Yuyuan Estate together.¡±


    If Dr. Gu had not known Mu Anan for eight years and understood her well, he would have thought Mu Anan¡¯s confidence was just a pretense.


    Since Mu Anan already had aprehensive n, Dr. Gu did not interfere much.


    He said, ¡°Whatever you need me to do, Miss Anan, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°Block the people who spoke up for me online and find out who those ounts belong to.¡± Mu Anan requested.


    The technician at the side immediately raised his notebook, ¡°Miss Anan, two ounts spoke up for you. I just cracked them and found out their identities.¡±


    As he spoke, the technician handed over the notebook.


    Mu Anan lowered her head to take a look. The corners of her lips curled up as she raised the notebook and showed it to Dr. Gu.


    The notebook recorded a series of numbers and symbols Mu Anan could not understand.


    But Mu Anan recognized two lines of words in there.


    Change: Chen Hua.


    S.: Huo Xian.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°If she really betrayed me, there¡¯s no need to argue with thoseizens at such a terrible time. 1 believe you¡¯ve seen how badly she¡¯s been attacked.¡±


    Dr. Gu disagreed, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just to make up for her guilt? Because of her impulsiveness and jealousy, she betrayed her best friend, who had poured her heart and soul into her. After that, she began to regret it and wanted to make up for it.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded and did not refute Dr. Gu¡¯s words. Instead, she returned the notebook to the technician.


    She looked at Number Two, ¡°Send those nurses back. Remember, don¡¯t let them talk nonsense.¡±


    Number Two nodded and immediately went to do it.


    Mu Anan then looked at the scene and said, ¡°Clean up the scene in ten minutes.¡±


    With that order, everyone immediately took action.


    Mu Anan lifted her leg and kicked a chair, making a loud noise.


    She turned around, nced at the door of the room where Jiang Qin was locked up, and shouted, ¡°If I don¡¯t show my might today, you will think I¡¯m a kind person!¡±


    When the people cleaning up the scene saw Mu Anan¡¯s actions, they immediately understood and followed suit. They created a series of sounds, and the sound effects wereparable to a TV drama.


    At the same time, two makeup artists carried makeup kits and applied makeup on Mu Anan to fake injuries.


    Everything was set up.


    The abandoned factory, which had been clean and tidy a moment ago, was now in a mess.


    Mu Anan pressed and rubbed her stomach and patted Dr. Gu¡¯s shoulder as she walked toward Jiang Qin¡¯s room.


    She lowered her voice and said, ¡°I know you can¡¯t understand my trust in Chen Hua now. But Dr. Gu, from now on, I¡¯ll take it as a bet with you that Chen Hua will never betray me!¡±


    Mu Anan looked up at Dr. Gu.


    Her gaze was clean and magnanimous.


    It was because she trusted Chen Hua wholeheartedly.


    Dr. Gu did not want Mu Anan, who had such a pure gaze, to lose.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t expect Dr. Gu to respond to her words. She patted him on the shoulder and reminded him before leaving, ¡°Go back and get ready. Seventh Master told me to go home before 10 pm, so he will definitely video call me at 10 pm.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t waste any more time and went straight to the room where Jiang Qin was locked up.


    At that moment in the room.


    Jiang Qin had already gotten up from the ground and leaned against the wall, breathing heavily. She had been tense since the sounds of fighting, and Zong Qi¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    She felt that Zong Qi was overestimating himself. The people outside had guns and weapons. Zong Qi alone could not deal with them. He was simply courting death.


    But Jiang Qin was also afraid that Zong Qi wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat them.


    She didn¡¯t know how to escape if anything happened to Zong Qi.


    While Jiang Qin was in a state of confusion, the metal door was knocked open again with a loud bang.


    Jiang Qin tensed up, but tears fell instantly when she saw Zong Qi rushing in with his hand on his stomach.


    ¡°Zong Qi, are you alright?¡±


    Mu Anan had already walked to Jiang Qin and reached out to help her up, ¡°Quickly, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t understand, but she obediently stood up with Zong Qi. However, because she was thrown against the wall and fell too hard, Jiang Qin copsed as soon as she stood up.


    Mu Anan supported her with her arms.


    ¡°What, what about those people?¡± Jiang Qin asked vaguely.


    ¡°I crippled the leader, and the others went to get help. We don¡¯t have time, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mu Anan started to drag Jiang Qin away.


    Jiang Qin was injured and being a delicate socialite goddess, Jiang Qin fell to the ground as soon as she reached the door when Mu Anan pulled her quickly. Her face hit the ground, and her nose bled.


    Young Lady Jiang Qin, who had always wanted to maintain a noble image, couldn¡¯t be bothered at that moment. She quickly got up from the ground and followed.


    She was afraid that those people would call for reinforcements. She really did not want to continue to be beaten.


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows slightly when she saw Jiang Qin wiping away the blood from her nose. Then, she walked out with Jiang Qin.


    However, when they were outside the factory, Mu Anan deliberately paused, causing Jiang Qin, who was running behind her, to not stop in time and fall down again.


    Jiang Qin tried to steady herself. She struggled to run a few steps forward but still lost control and fell to the ground face down.


    Mu Anan felt pain just by looking at her.


    She quickly ran over and helped Jiang Qin up, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    As soon as she helped Jiang Qin up, she found that her face was stained with dog poop, and some were stuck in her lips. Jiang Qin ate a mouthful when she opened her mouth.


    Goddess Jiang Qin was so agitated that she went crazy on the spot and spat crazily.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t stand it just by looking at it.


    To be honest, she just wanted Goddess Jiang Qin to fall again. That dog poop really wasn¡¯t her masterpiece!


    Jiang Qin, who only wanted to escape, couldn¡¯t care less about the disgust. She took off her coat to wipe her face and threw it away, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zong Qi quickly nodded and ran forward with Jiang Qin. They ran out of arge area of overgrown weeds and saw a car parked by the roadside.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, ¡°Zong Qi, the car is still there.


    Let¡¯s hurry up and drive away. Hurry!¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything and followed Jiang Qin to the car.


    Mu Anan had just asked Number One to insert the car key back into the car, so the two of them opened the door, got into the car, and left.


    The car sped away from that ce. Mu Anan only found a more secluded ce to park her car after driving out of that area.


    Jiang Qin, who was sitting next to her, was frantically cleaning the dog poop on her face with a wet tissue.


    Zong Qi leaned against the car and said, ¡°Goddess, I definitely won¡¯t let that little princess go for messing with me like this! Let¡¯s teach the little princess a lesson and let her know that my goddess is not someone to be trifled with!¡±


    At that moment, Jiang Qin was also furious and blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be able to escape. I¡¯m already prepared to deal with her!¡±


    Mu Anan immediately got the information out of her and asked, ¡°What does the goddess intend to do?¡±

 Chapter 279 - 279: The Secret of the Jiang Capital

    Chapter 279: The Secret of the Jiang Capital


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Qin had a smug expression, but after Zong Qi asked the question, she suddenly realized something and stopped wiping her face for a few seconds.


    Then, she smiled, ¡°1 was anxious just now. I don¡¯t have any tricks up my sleeve.¡±


    Jiang Qin kept wiping her face as she said that.


    The dog poop on her face had been wiped off, but Jiang Qin still felt disgusted, as if it was still there.


    Mu Anan nced at Jiang Qin.


    She knew that Jiang Qin had already thought of a way to deal with her, and she was just maintaining her image as a goddess.


    Mu Anan was not in a hurry.


    Since Jiang Qin had a n, she naturally had a way to get the information out of her.


    She was in a leisurely mood as she watched Jiang Qin wipe her face and hair.


    Jiang Qin was extremely annoyed. Her face was red from wiping, but she still felt disgusted.


    Goddess Jiang Qin had never thought she would be so miserable one day.


    Not only was she thrown against the wall, but she also fell twice, one of which was so painful that she fell on her face.


    Mu Anan covered her mouth and shifted her gaze to the window, snickering.


    ¡°Zong Qi!¡± Jiang Qin wiped her face and had enough. She shouted, ¡°Take me to the hotel!¡±


    Jiang Qin threw all the wet tissues out of the window.


    Mu Anan stopped smiling and adjusted her attitude, ¡°Okay, goddess. There¡¯s a hotel up ahead. I¡¯ll send you there now.¡±


    ¡°Go to the Jiang Capital.¡± Jiang Qin said.


    Mu Anan was a little surprised, ¡°Jiang Capital?¡±


    She added, ¡°There¡¯s a hotel in front of us. It¡¯s a detour if we go to the Jiang Capital.¡±


    With the city center as the boundary, Mu Anan and Jiang Qin were in the opposite direction of the Jiang Capital.


    Mu Anan looked at Jiang Qin, who was in a hurry to clean herself up. She didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Qin didn¡¯t know about the geographical difference.


    However, Jiang Qin¡¯s attitude was firm, ¡°We will go to the Jiang Capital.¡±


    Something was obviously wrong.


    Mu Anan did not ask further, ¡°Then, goddess, please sit tight!¡±


    After she finished speaking, Mu Anan started the engine and sped off.


    The speed was so fast that Jiang Qin was stuck to the back of the seat. She held onto the seat handle so that she wouldn¡¯t fly out.


    However, Mu Anan continued to speed up.


    She still controlled her speed on roads with people, but it was almost like a race on Xiyun Mountain in ces with no people.


    Because she was in a hurry.


    Seventh Master had set a rule that she had to return by 10 p.m., so she had to step into the main vi hall of the Yuyuan Estate before 10 p.m.


    Mu Anan already felt guilty about hiding something, so she didn¡¯t want to bete.


    The Jiang Capital was a five-star hotel, but it was much more low-key than the other luxurious hotels in Jiann City.


    It was an ordinary hotel building with an ordinary revolving door. There was nothing special about the interior decoration.


    It wasn¡¯t even worthy of its rating.


    Mu Anan knew that Jiang Qin was a vain and ssy person. She wouldn¡¯t set foot in a hotel like that.


    There must be something wrong with her going there!


    When the car arrived, Jiang Qin immediately got out of the car and threw up in the trash can next to her.


    The waiter at the side immediately brought over a wet tissue and asked formally, ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±


    Jiang Qin waved her hand and wiped the corner of her mouth. Looking back at Zong Qi with slight dissatisfaction, she said, ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry. Why are you driving so fast?¡±


    Mu Anan smiled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. 1 thought you liked it that way. After all, you alwaysined that 1 drove too slowly.¡±


    Jiang Qin had no way to refute him.


    Jiang Qin waved her hand and didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She stepped into the Jiang Capital.


    Mu Anan followed her in. She nced around casually. It was just an ordinary hotel lobby. She could not see anything wrong with it.


    The two of them went to the hotel¡¯s front desk to show their identification cards for check-in.


    Mu Anan naturally had Zong Qi¡¯s identity card, which was processed through special channels. As long as she did not foolishly go to the police station, no one could tell if it was real or fake.


    At the front desk, Mu Anan pretended to be bored and looked around. Then, she saw a young man and woman arriving next to them.


    ¡°Hello, give me a special.¡± The man said to the receptionist.


    Special?


    Mu Anan was a little curious.


    There was something that she was even more curious about.


    After the young man said he wanted a ¡®special,¡¯ the receptionist, who was originally seated and preparing their check-in, expressed his apologies and left.


    Then, the hotel manager returned instead.


    The manager asked respectfully, ¡°Hello, you requested a special, right?¡±


    The young man replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    The manager turned to the woman beside the young man, and she nodded.


    After getting confirmation from both parties, the manager sat down and operated on theputer. In the end, the printer spat out two A4 papers full of words.


    It was simr to a contract project.


    The manager instructed, ¡°Thisdy, please sign your name at the end.¡±


    The woman nodded and signed without even looking at it.


    Mu Anan felt that it was very strange after seeing such a scene.


    Mainly because the two of them had different expressions. The woman looked like she was on a date to receive gifts. She was a little shy and surprised.


    But the man beside her was staring at the woman signing with a burning gaze. When the woman signed her name, the excitement in his eyes was about to explode.


    The more Mu Anan looked at it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your room now.¡±


    The receptionist who did the check-in for Mu Anan and Jiang Qin returned their identification cards. He then took the hotel card and led them to the elevator.


    Mu Anan had no choice but to look away from the young couple.


    Jiang Qin asked, ¡°Do you find it strange?¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin smiled mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. Because this is the real specialty of the Jiang Capital.¡±


    Mu Anan was even more confused.


    The elevator had arrived. The two of them entered the elevator together with the staff.


    After Jiang Qin said that, she stopped talking about the young couple.


    Mu Anan¡¯s intuition told her that the young couple, Jiang Qin¡¯s special visit to the Jiang Capital, and the so-called ¡®special¡¯ contract must be rted.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t ask further because the staff was there. Instead, she silently let the staff bring them to the hotel room.


    The staff helped them open the room door and left.


    Mu Anan and Jiang Qin entered one after another.


    Jiang Qin was anxious to take a shower because she smelled bad.


    However, when Jiang Qin walked to the bathroom, Mu Anan reached out and pulled her over. She pulled the chair beside her with her leg and sat Jiang Qin down.


    Jiang Qin was surprised, but when she looked up and saw Zong Qi hovering over her, she looked pleasantly surprised.


    She obviously liked such kind of tough guy.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°Goddess, you¡¯ve kept me curious throughout. Before you take a shower, can you give me an answer?¡±


    Mu Anan added, ¡°The secret of the Jiang Capital..¡±

 Chapter 280 - 280: Who Tricked Who?

    Chapter 280: Who Tricked Who?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Are you so eager to know?¡± Jiang Qin smiled.


    Mu Anan stepped back and sat on the bed, facing Jiang Qin, ¡°I was a little curious, but now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯m really curious.¡±


    ¡°The Jiang Capital may look like an ordinary hotel, but it¡¯s really special.¡± Jiang Qin answered Mu Anan directly, ¡°The so-called ¡®special¡¯ in Jiang Capital is actually a contract of sale.¡±


    ¡°A contract of sale?¡± Mu Anan frowned.


    Recalling the woman¡¯s shy and expectant look earlier, she didn¡¯t seem to have the reaction of someone who was about to sell herself.


    Jiang Qin answered, ¡°Jiang Capital always has a special service. For example, if you call the front desk now and ask for a special, the woman we met at the front desk will be sent up in a few minutes¡­¡±


    Jiang Qin suddenly lowered her voice and said ambiguously, ¡°For your enjoyment.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything, but she understood what Jiang Qin meant.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a five-star hotel to do such a thing.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Jiang Qin smiled, ¡°Many people like it. Those who sell themselves are not for life. The contract of sale here is based on the number of times one is sold.¡±


    Jiang Qin had already stood up. It was obvious that she couldn¡¯t stand the smell on her body. She said, ¡°The young man and woman just now are probably a couple¡­¡±


    After Jiang Qin said that, she couldn¡¯t stand the disgusting smell on her body anymore. She walked straight to the bathroom and closed the door.


    Mu Anan sat on the bed and pondered over Jiang Qin¡¯s words.


    At the same time, there was a notification sound from Mu Anan¡¯s phone.


    It was a message from Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu: I¡¯ve already made arrangements at Yuyuan Estate. Should 1 go back now?


    Mu Anan: Get someone to change the car I parked at the hotel entrance to the car 1 usually drive on Xiyun Mountain.¡±


    After sending the message, Mu Anan looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It was already half past eight.


    She did not have that much time.


    Mu Anan got up, walked to the sofa near the balcony, and sat down. She sunk her body into the sofa and closed her eyes to rest.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s showersted for nearly half an hour.


    Hearing the bathroom door open, Mu Anan got up and picked a pen to write on the table.


    Jiang Qin walked out in a bathrobe.


    Iler long, wavy hair was wet and draped over her shoulders, and her cor was wide open.


    When Jiang Qin walked out, Mu Anan could still smell her perfume.


    ¡°What are you writing?¡± Jiang Qin asked casually as she looked at the paper before Mu Anan.


    ¡°I¡¯m bored. Just writing names.¡± Mu Anan said casually. She tilted her head to look at Jiang Qin and handed her the pen, ¡°Do you want to write?¡±


    Jiang Qin shrugged. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and took a pen to write a few names in the notebook.


    After writing, she felt bored. She threw the pen aside and leaned back on the sofa.


    Zong Qi also looked bored and leaned back on the sofa.


    When she tilted her head and looked at Jiang Qin, she deliberately expressed admiration and sized her up.


    Jiang Qin enjoyed being admired, ttered and worshipped. When she received Mu Anan¡¯s gaze, she sat proudly on the sofa. She puffed out her chest to show off her impressive figure.


    She had totally forgotten about the experience of eating dog poop earlier.


    Sometimes, Mu Anan had evil thoughts.


    If Goddess Jiang Qin, who was feeling smug and proud because of Zong Qi¡¯s admiration, knew that Zong Qi was the little princess she had been ndering and spreading rumors about, what expression would she have?


    However, that was just a thought. After all, Mu Anan¡¯s most important goal was to get information from Jiang Qin.


    Thus, Mu Anan changed her posture slightly and said, ¡°Goddess, I¡¯ve been thinking about the Jiang Capital¡¯s special.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mu Anan pretended to be indignant, ¡°That little princess kidnapped us today and hurt my goddess. I must take revenge!¡±


    ¡°What is your n?¡± Jiang Qin looked excited.


    She had brought him to Jiang Capital and deliberately mentioned the special service in Jiang Capital to drop him some hints.


    Now that Zong Qi had initiated the topic, Jiang Qin felt he had fallen into her trap.


    Zong Qi said, ¡°If we get the little princess here, what kind of sensation will it cause among the hotel customers? Who wouldn¡¯t want the little princess of Yuyuan Estate?¡±


    Mu Anan kept staring at Jiang Qin when she said that.


    Sure enough, she saw a satisfied look in her eyes.


    Mu Anan was certain that Jiang Qin hade to Jiang Capital to let Zong Qi know about the uniqueness of Jiang Capital so that he could use that to take revenge on the little princess.


    That was the method Jiang Qin had thought of to deal with Mu Anan!


    However, Jiang Qin thought of herself as a goddess, and those methods were too low. So she couldn¡¯t take the initiative.


    However, it would bepletely different if Zong Qi had brought it up and Jiang Qin had only given some advice.


    Goddess Jiang Qin was really good at scheming.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t know what the person next to her was thinking. She was excited that Zong Qi was on the right track.


    After Zong Qi gave the suggestion, she pretended to reply, ¡°But¡­isn¡¯t this not too good? After all, this method is too mean. No matter what, the little princess is still a good girl.¡±


    Mu Anan sneered at Jiang Qin¡¯s hypocrisy in her heart and replied, ¡°That¡¯s true. This method is too ruthless.¡±


    After Mu Anan said that, Jiang Qin was dumbfounded momentarily.


    Mu Anan snickered in her heart.


    Jiang Qin opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Of course, Mu Anan had casually said that to y with Jiang Qin, so she would not really let that matter go.


    Hence, she deliberately added, ¡°But when I think about this kidnapping incident, I can¡¯t let it go.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, if I hadn¡¯t been smart enough to mess with their boss just now, we probably wouldn¡¯t have survived today. Since it was the little princess who was inhumane first, what we¡¯re going to do is just an eye for an eye!¡±


    After Zong Qi said that, the dumbfounded Jiang Qin heaved a sigh of relief.


    She no longer dared to be too hypocritical, ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for you, we probably wouldn¡¯t even be alive today¡­¡±


    ¡°So, sending the little princess here is just an eye for an eye!¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°Besides, wasn¡¯t it mentioned online that the little princess¡¯s private life is messy? Then it¡¯s fine for her to have one or two more men.¡±


    Mu Anan would do anything to ruin her reputation to trick Jiang Qin.


    Due to the limited time, Mu Anan went straight to the point, ¡°But how do we make the little princess sign this contract of sale willingly?¡±

 Chapter 281 - 281: That Woman Was Really Vicious

    Chapter 281: That Woman Was Really Vicious


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Fatty.¡± Jiang Qin answered.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The little princess¡¯s best friend.¡± Jiang Qin leaned back on the sofa like a strategist, ¡°Mu Anan¡¯s best friend. We can ask her to find a random reason to invite Mu Anan over for dinner, saying that she has a surprise for Mu Anan and that she only needs her to sign a contract.¡±


    ¡°Will the little princess fall for that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why it has to be at Jiang Capital and not anywhere else.¡±


    Mu Anan could not understand what she meant.


    Jiang Qin exined to Mu Anan, ¡°You can check online. You¡¯ll find out that Jiang Capital has a special contract service, which clearly states that it¡¯s a romantic service for couples and best friends.¡±


    Mu Anan subconsciously wanted to take out her phone, but she immediately reacted and said, ¡°Those people took my phone.¡±


    If she took it out, she would have exposed herself.


    Iler words seemed to remind Jiang Qin of what she had just experienced, and her expression changed immediately.


    She exined to Mu Anan the next second, ¡°This contract states that the person who initiates will be the Party A, and the Party B will be the other half. Both parties will guarantee that from then on, they will keep their rtionship alive every year. After signing it, they will store it in the Jiang Capital. If there are any problems in their rtionship, or if they are still together after many years, they cane and take it away. It¡¯s quite romantic.¡±


    Mu Anan was disgusted by what Jiang Qin said.


    She wasn¡¯t stupid, and Jiang Qin had already made it very clear.


    The Jiang Capital was doing disgusting things in the name of romance.


    Most importantly, there was betrayal in it.


    In the name of romance and affection, the betrayers among the couples and best friends were justified and glorified.


    Mu Anan suppressed her disgust and continued the conversation with Jiang Qin, ¡°So, her best friend will trick her intoing over for dinner, sign the contract, and then sell the little princess here.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words were exactly Jiang Qin¡¯s n. Jiang Qin immediately showed her admiration, ¡°Brother Zong Qi, you actually came up with such a n. Amazing!¡±


    Mu Anan only yed along and smiled, but then she said, ¡°But even if the little princess is sold here, she has plenty of ways to escape. Not to mention, she has Seventh Master backing her.¡±


    Jiang Qin smiled, ¡°Put the contract online. As long as the little princess signs it, it¡¯ll be irrefutable evidence.¡±


    Mu Anan felt a chill run down her spine.


    Once the contract was exposed, no one would believe Mu Anan even if she had the full version of the video to prove that she had nothing to do with those men and that someone was framing her.


    Because a person who voluntarily signed a contract to sell herself to Jiang Capital was already a dirty and unerasable taint.


    Such a taint would not only make Mu Anan dirty but also make Seventh Master dirty.


    Mu Anan had to admit that she had underestimated Jiang Qin.


    She thought Jiang Qin was just a materialistic and naive youngdy who enjoyed and was used to being superior and ttered since she was young.


    In fact, that woman was vicious and had many tricks up her sleeve!


    Mu Anan suppressed the disgust in her heart and pped for Jiang Qin, ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re amazing. Your reminder refreshes my mind instantly.¡±


    Jiang Qin naturally enjoyed the praise. She swept her hair and smiled.


    Shepletely saw herself as a powerful mastermind who controlled everything and enjoyed the feeling of using others.


    Even if Seventh Master were to me her in the end, it would only be Chen Hua who had deceived Mu Anan. It had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°But are you sure that best friend will take action? That best friend is too important.¡± Zong Qi added.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I need you.¡± Jiang Qin suddenly said.


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to put on a show tomorrow.¡± Jiang Qin deliberately moved closer to Zong Qi, her hands wandering around his shoulders. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°When the fatty goes to work tomorrow, ask for her contact information and tell her how you are attracted to her.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows but did not say anything.


    Jiang Qin continued, ¡°But at the end, remember to rify with the best friend that the contact you want is Mu Anan¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re constantly poking at the best friend¡¯s sensitivity and inferiorityplex, making her constantly produce jealousy and hatred towards the little princess.¡±


    ¡°Will you do it tomorrow?¡± Jiang Qin pushed her down on the sofa, deliberately ying with her hair to seem more sexy and seductive.


    Mu Anan naturally understood Jiang Qin¡¯s hint.


    When Jiang Qin pressed her down, she subtly pressed Jiang Qin¡¯s shoulder, causing Jiang Qin to lie on the sofa instead.


    Mu Anan stood up, ¡°Goddess, wait for my good news tomorrow. 1 won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    After that, Mu Anan blew Jiang Qin a kiss, tidied her coat, and left the hotel room.


    When she closed the door, Mu Anan¡¯s expression changed.


    She took out a disinfectant wipe from her pocket and cleaned the ces that Jiang Qin had touched before leaving Jiang Capital.


    However, before leaving the Jiang Capital, Mu Anan had someone send a note to the woman earlier.


    The note reminded the woman to run.


    That was the kindness that Mu Anan could show as a stranger!


    On the way back to Yuyuan Estate, Mu Anan wanted to call Chen Hua several times, but she gave up in the end.


    Chen Hua was the key to Jiang Qin¡¯s n to attack Mu Anan.


    Jiang Qin indeed knew very well that Chen Hua¡¯s sensitivity, jealousy, and inferiorityplex were all striking at Chen Hua.


    If Chen Hua could not hold on any longer, she would betray her.


    In the end, Mu Anan endured it and did not contact Chen Hua.


    By the time Mu Anan stepped into the Yuyuan Estate main vi, she received a video message from Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t pick it up but quickly went to take a shower and removed Zong Qi¡¯s disguise.


    When she came out, she did not even blow her hair and replied to Seventh Master¡¯s video message.


    Mu Anan smiled sweetly and waved at Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Seventh Master, 1 came back at 10 p.m. but didn¡¯t see your message because I was showering.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows and leanedzily against the chair with his legs crossed, ¡°Act, continue acting.¡±


    Mu Anan cowered, ¡°Alright, I admit that 1 only came back when you sent the video. I purposely took a shower before replying.¡±


    Mu Anan stared at the video and said sincerely, ¡°Seventh Master, I am wrong! 1¡¯11 definitely be more careful in the future.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu had expected that from the girl, so he didn¡¯t get angry with her, and the corners of his mouth curled slightly.


    Just as he was about to speak, someone knocked on the door.


    Luo Sen entered and reported respectfully, ¡°Seventh Master, Fifth Master is here and wants to talk to you¡­¡±


    Then, Luo Sen noticed the state of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s video and changed his tone, ¡°About you paying too much attention to hisboratory recently. He already knows it and says he¡¯s here to talk to you.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu said, facing the video, ¡°I have something to do.¡±


    Mu Anan replied obediently, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu ended the call and threw his phone on the table.


    Only then did Luo Sen finish his sentence, ¡°Seventh Master, Fifth Master¡¯s original words were that he did ask the Mu family for a coboration of smart drug back then. As for impersonating Seventh Master and the Mu family case, he needs to talk about it in detail with Seventh Master..¡±

 Chapter 282 - 282: Seventh Master Returning Early

    Chapter 282: Seventh Master Returning Early


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In Jiann City, at 3 a.m. sharp.


    Mu Anan, who was sleeping on the bed, suddenly screamed and sat up abruptly.


    She was sweating profusely, her face was filled with fear, and her entire body was trembling.


    She had a dream.


    In her dream, she was sold to the Jiang Capital, and the contract of sale was posted online. Then, all kinds of mocking faces came to her, mocking and humiliating her.


    The scene changed again.


    Seventh Master held the contract of sale and looked at her with disappointment. Without saying a word, he turned around and left.


    No matter how Mu Anan chased after him, shouted, and begged him, that man didn¡¯t even look back. He walked forward and disappeared into the darkness.


    Those people¡¯s mockery was not scary. What was scary was the scene of Zong Zhengyu leaving without looking back.


    Mu Anan hugged herself as she trembled in fear.


    Mu Anan maintained the posture of hugging her knees on the bed throughout until the morning sun shone in through the French windows on the carpet and then Mu Anan.


    Only then did it warm up her stiff body that had been in the same posture for too long.


    But Mu Anan remained indifferent.


    Until her phone rang.


    Mu Anan did not respond on the first ring.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyshes fluttered on the second ring. She raised her hand and reached for the phone on the bedside table.


    Chen Hua called.


    Mu Anan stared at it briefly before picking up, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Her voice was very hoarse.


    Chen Hua was silent for a few seconds before she said, ¡°Anan.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Chen Hua stopped talking, and Mu Anan didn¡¯t respond either.


    The two of them fell silent.


    After about a minute, Chen Hua¡¯s soft voice was heard, ¡°Anan, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Chen Hua said, ¡°Anan, I¡¯m sorry. Too many things have happened to me, and I was full of negative energy. That¡¯s why I said those things that I shouldn¡¯t have to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Mu Anan replied, ¡°I¡¯m also reflecting on my problems.¡±


    ¡°Anan, can we have dinner together tonight?¡±


    When Chen Hua said that, Mu Anan could hear Chen Hua taking a deep breath, ¡°I want to formally apologize to you and tell you about what happened recently.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Shall we go to Jiang Capital?¡±


    Mu Anan was expressionless when she heard Chen Hua¡¯s words. She only asked, ¡°Why did you decide on that ce?¡±


    Chen Hua said, ¡°My dad¡¯spany gave him a coupon for that hotel restaurant. Their ribs and roast chicken are very famous. These two are your favorite dishes.¡±


    ¡°What time?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°6 p.m. then.¡± Chen Hua said.


    Mu Anan acknowledged before hanging up.


    There was a message on WeChat that was sent at about the same time as Chen Hua¡¯s call.


    Dr. Chen: Anan, don¡¯te to the hospital today. Stay at home and rest.


    After sending it, Chen Hua sent two more messages.


    Chen Hua: Anan, don¡¯te today.


    It was the same message as Dr. Chen¡¯s, but Chen Hua sent a picture.


    The picture was taken at the entrance of the mental hospital. Many men hade and were staring at it sneakily.


    It was obvious they did not have any good intentions.


    Chen Hua sent another video. A man stopped a nurse and asked if Mu Anan was there.


    Chen Hua: The post online is getting more popr. It can¡¯t be suppressed at all. These people have alreadye looking for you. Don¡¯te.


    Mu Anan looked at the messages in silence. Then, she browsed through the Inte and found a post about people forming a team to go to the mental hospital to find the little princess.


    The scene in the mental hospital was obviously caused by those people.


    Mu Anan told Dr. Gu not to care about that and even to add fuel to the fire. That matter escted quickly.


    The reputation of the little princess of Yuyuan Estate had already been trampled into the mud.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but find it ironic.


    It was so easy and simple to destroy a youngdy¡¯s reputation.


    No one cared about the truth, only the gossip they wanted to see.


    Mu Anan closed the messages and replied to Dr. Chen and Chen Hua. She then got out of bed to wash up.


    At 5:30 p.m. at the Zong family in Liuli City.


    After bidding farewell to the Old A^aster, Seventh Master left the Zong family.


    Countless in the family watched as he got into the car and left.


    Luo Sen asked respectfully, ¡°Seventh Master, should I inform Yuyuan Estate you¡¯re returning early?¡±


    The other meaning of that sentence was to ask Zong Zhengyu if he should tell Mu Anan.


    After all, he had said three dayster.


    Zong Zhengyu waved his hand, nning to give the girl a surprise.


    Mu Anan was still at Yuyuan Estate at 5:30 p.m. She had arranged to have dinner with Chen Hua at 6 p.m.


    But she sent a message to Jiang Qin.


    Zong Qi: Goddess, are you going to Jiang Capital today?


    Zong Qi: I¡¯ve already arranged a room for the little princess. Room 803. I¡¯ve also booked Room 804. Do you want to go and take a look?¡±


    Jiang Qin: Let¡¯s go and take a look.


    Jiang Qin: I also heard there¡¯s a video set-up service in the Jiang Capital. You can set up a video in the room. The Jiang Capital really has everything.


    Zong Qi: I¡¯ve already gotten someone to do the video set-up in Room 803.


    After replying to that message, Mu Anan looked up at Dr. Gu and said, ¡°Get someone to set up a video in Room 804.¡±


    Dr. Gu nodded and gave the order.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say much and walked straight to the gate of the Yuyuan Estate.


    Dr. Gu could not help but follow her, ¡°Miss Anan¡­¡±


    Mu Anan opened the car door and turned around to say, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Besides, Number One is protecting me in the dark. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mu Anan got into the car and drove away.


    When she arrived at the Jiang Capital, she saw Chen Hua standing at the door nervously.


    Mu Anan could tell that Chen Hua had specially dressed up for that meal and was wearing a long dress.


    From that point of view, Chen Hua had indeed lost a lot of weight.


    Mu Anan did not get out of the car immediately. Instead, she sat in the car and stared in Chen Hua¡¯s direction for a long time. Then, she opened the door and got out of the car, walking toward Chen Hua.


    Because of their previous argument, Chen Hua looked at Mu Anan with an awkward expression.


    Her smile was a little stiff, ¡°Anan, you¡­you¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    Chen Hua said, ¡°Then, then let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded and followed Chen Hua in.


    Chen Hua said, ¡°Something happened at my dad¡¯s workce previously. It¡¯s been resolved now. So they gave him a coupon¡­actually, it¡¯s just a voucher. 1 saw they had ribs and roasted chicken. You like them the most.¡±


    Chen Hua couldn¡¯t help but smile at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan looked at her eyes. There was nothing else in them except the cautious disy of goodwill due to the quarrel.


    Mu Anan smiled and said nothing.


    When she turned around, she saw Jiang Qin walking in with her head lowered and heading straight for the elevator.


    The corners of Mu Anan¡¯s lips curled up.


    The fish had taken the bait..

 Chapter 283 - 283: All of Her Trust Turned into Absurdity

    Chapter 283: All of Her Trust Turned into Absurdity


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan and Chen Hua went to the restaurant on the seventh floor.


    Chen Hua took the initiative to talk about the things that happened at home one after another.


    Her father had topensate, her younger brother had topensate, and even her mother too.


    Chen Hua¡¯s eyes were red as she spoke. She was very agitated.


    Mu Anan could tell that Chen Hua was almost crushed during that period.


    ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s all in the past now. My father¡¯spany said that he sessfully participated in a project and seeded. The other party didn¡¯t mind his mistakes and even gave him a bonus which made up for my brother¡¯spensation. My mother also found evidence that the olddy was ckmailing her.¡±


    Chen Hua heaved a deep sigh of relief when she said that.


    Mu Anan listened quietly.


    Chen Hua apologized very seriously, ¡°Anan, really. 1 was in a very bad mood those few days, and 1 am sensitive and have an inferiorityplex. That¡¯s why 1 said those words. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°Later on, when I saw you being attacked online, 1 felt that those things of mine were nothingpared to you. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really not a good friend. Not only could I not help you, but I also caused trouble for you.¡±


    Chen Hua lowered her head in shame and kept wiping her tears.


    Because she cried so hard, Mu Anan didn¡¯t even hear some words clearly.


    Mu Anan sighed and reached out to grab Chen Hua¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. 1 won¡¯t be angry with you. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Those were her heartfelt words.


    Mu Anan had also quarreled with Chen Hua when they were in university.


    It was always Chen Hua who took the initiative to reconcile.


    In fact, most of the time, they quarreled because Mu Anan had a bad temper. But Chen Hua was the one who took the initiative to reconcile and apologize.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s heart, Chen Hua might have many problems, but she was really good to her.


    Chen Hua sniffed, ¡°Anan, you¡¯re really good.¡±


    Mu Anan only smiled.


    The waiter had already brought the dishes over.


    Chen Hua was on a diet, so she only ordered a sd for herself.


    Mu Anan tried the pork ribs and roasted chicken. They tasted really good.


    Mu Anan had no other thoughts as she ate seriously.


    At the same time, in Room 804.


    Jiang Qin had already arrived. The real-time surveince of Room 803 was disyed on theputer screen.


    Jiang Qin took off her coat and threw it on the sofa. She looked at the situation in Room 803 with appreciation. Three fat, perverted men had already entered.


    Jiang Qin was in a good mood. She could almost imagine Mu Anan in that room.


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door.


    Jiang Qin walked over, and the waiter brought her a bouquet of flowers, ¡°Hello, Miss Jiang. This is a gift from Mr. Zong Qi.¡±


    Jiang Qin epted it, and the waiter handed her the receipt, ¡°Miss Jiang Qin, your fingerprint, please.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it signature?¡±


    The waiter exined, ¡°This is a card. Both your and Mr. Zong Qi¡¯s fingerprints will be printed on it. It will be sent directly to your roomter.¡±


    Jiang Qin raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t expect Zong Qi to be so romantic.


    She didn¡¯t think much about it and put her fingerprint on it.


    She held the flowers and sent a message to Zong Qi.


    Jiang Qin: You¡¯re still giving me gifts? Are youing over tonight?


    Mu Anan was enjoying the delicious food when she received Jiang Qin¡¯s message on Zong Qi¡¯s phone. She replied after receiving it.


    Zong Qi: I¡¯ll go overter. I¡¯ve prepared a big gift for you. 1 guarantee you¡¯ll like it.


    When the message was sent to Jiang Qin¡¯s phone, there was another knock on Jiang Qin¡¯s room door.


    Jiang Qin walked over and opened the door.


    The waiter brought the dishes over, ¡°Miss Jiang, this is the gift from Mr. Zong Qi.¡±


    Jiang Qin obviously enjoyed that treatment.


    She asked the waiter to open the bottle of red wine and drank a ss of it. Then, she began to enjoy her dinner.


    At the restaurant downstairs.


    When Chen Hua saw that Mu Anan was almost done eating, she took the initiative to speak, ¡°Anan, when 1 came to this hotel, 1 learned that there is something special about this hotel.¡±


    When Mu Anan raised her head to look at Chen Hua, her originally rxed expression became a little interesting.


    Chen Hua called the waiter, ¡°Hello, I need a special.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression turned cold.


    The waiter nodded, ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡±


    Chen Hua smiled and said to Mu Anan, ¡°I understand there¡¯s a special contract here. As long as we sign this contract, we can go to the room upstairs to y. This contract is like a friendship contract. As long as we sign it, we have to be loyal to each other and be friends for life!¡±


    Chen Hua looked serious as she grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s hand, ¡°Anan, I will never be like before. There¡¯s really not much I can give you. I can only be loyal. I will never betray you!¡±


    Chen Hua said it seriously, but Mu Anan¡¯s body had already turned cold.


    Soon, the waiter brought the contract over.


    Chen Hua nced at it briefly, signed her name, and handed it to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan lowered her eyes and suddenly smiled, ¡°Chen Hua.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I believed you.¡±


    ¡°I know, so I¡¯m really grateful that you trust me so much every time!¡± Chen Hua said very seriously.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s body turned cold bit by bit.


    She suppressed her emotions and casually signed two lines on it before handing it to the waiter.


    Chen Hua looked excited, ¡°Anan, let¡¯s go up and look at the room. It¡¯s Room 802.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything and followed Chen Hua upstairs.


    Number One, who had been following her, had a sullen expression.


    At the same time, in Room 804.


    After Jiang Qin had dinner, she took a shower, put on a sexy bathrobe, and put on perfume.


    When Jiang Qin walked out, she saw three people in the room.


    The three fat and wretched men.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s expression was slightly stiff because she had seen those three men in the video earlier. They should be in Room 803 next door!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jiang Qin stared at the screen and realized it was monitoring her room!


    At the same time, as the three men approached, Jiang Qin saw an opened door beside the TV screen.


    That door was connected to the room next door!


    Jiang Qin¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°What are you doing? Get lost!¡±


    Jiang Qin wanted to take her phone and leave, but the two men picked her up and threw her on the bed.


    Jiang Qin screamed and struggled, but she was no match for the three men!


    Mu Anan followed Chen Hua into the elevator in silence.


    When they reached the door of Room 802, Room 801 was suddenly opened, and a woman rushed out in disheveled clothes.


    Mu Anan recognized the woman at a nce. She was the woman she had met at the front desk the previous day.


    Her note was useless!


    The woman¡¯s face was injured, and she fell to the ground in a daze.


    Chen Hua immediately went over to help her up, ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±


    The other party ignored Chen Hua¡¯s words and shook her head, ¡°All of you must die. All of you must die. Hahaha, let¡¯s die together.¡±


    After saying that, she pushed Chen Hua away and walked toward the elevator.


    Chen Hua looked at Mu Anan in confusion.


    Mu Anan only took a nce and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Chen Hua didn¡¯t say much and opened the door.


    The room was decorated with the theme of friendship. It was quite princess-themed, and everything was in pairs.


    When Mu Anan closed the door, Chen Hua¡¯s phone rang.


    Chen Hua¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good after she picked up the call. After ending the call, she said to Mu Anan, ¡°Anan, something happened at home. I have to go back first.¡±


    As Chen Hua was about to leave, Mu Anan locked the door and looked at her coldly.


    ¡°You n to leave me here, and then you and Jiang Qin¡¯s n will proceed, right?¡± Mu Anan stared at Chen Hua.


    Her eyes were filled with disappointment.


    All of her trust turned into absurdity the moment Chen Hua called for the contract!

 Chapter 284 - 284: Confrontation

    Chapter 284: Confrontation


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan had never been in such a bad mood before, except for the incident eight years ago when she watched her mother and grandfather die.


    Mu Anan could not describe the feeling of being betrayed by someone she trusted so much.


    She only felt disappointed and lost, as if she had been dragged down forcefully. She couldn¡¯t find her strength.


    She should have been angry and rushed forward to strangle Chen Hua, questioning why she had betrayed her!


    However, Mu Anan was emotionless.


    Confusion, nkness.


    She just stared at Chen Hua, wanting a reason.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Why did you betray me?


    Am 1 that bad?


    You¡¯ve been my only friend since 1 was young. I¡¯ve given my all to you because I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m giving you too little.


    But if I gave you too much, I was afraid you would think I didn¡¯t respect you, so I trod carefully.


    Other than Zong Zhengyu, you are the closest person to me.


    Why did you choose to hurt me?


    Am 1 such a failure?


    There were too many questions in Mu Anan¡¯s mind, but the words were stuck in her throat.


    All she could ask was, ¡°Why?¡±


    Faced with Mu Anan¡¯s question, Chen Hua was at a loss, ¡°Anan, what are you talking about?¡±


    Mu Anan did not answer and continued to stare at Chen Hua.


    She couldn¡¯t even tell if Chen Hua¡¯s confused look was real or just an act.


    Chen Hua raised her phone and said, ¡°My father called me. He says my brother is in the hospital and fighting with that ssmate again. 1 need to rush over immediately.¡±


    Mu Anan was still staring at Chen Hua. After a long time, she asked, ¡°Really?¡± She asked sarcastically.


    She didn¡¯t believe it.


    Mu Anan¡¯s full trust in Chen Hua was already on the verge of breaking when


    Chen Hua asked the waiter to deliver the special contract.


    As a result, it hadpletely copsed currently.


    Chen Hua was still confused, ¡°Anan, why did you say 1 betrayed you? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what this ce is?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    She did not know if Chen Hua¡¯s questions and confusion were real or just an act.


    Mu Anan was in a terrible mood and had no patience to beat around the bush with Chen Hua.


    Since Chen Hua didn¡¯t understand, she would clear things up with Chen Hua one by one and confront her clearly!


    ¡°This is a five-star hotel, and you told me you got a coupon and invited me here for a meal.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that Jiang Capital never sells any coupons or group purchases because the hotel feels that will lower its status?¡±


    Mu Anan approached Chen Hua step by step with a cold expression.


    Not knowing whether it was out of guilt or fear of Mu Anan¡¯s current emotions, Chen Hua retreated as Mu Anan approached.


    Mu Anan had been with Seventh Master for many years, so she had naturally picked up some of Seventh Master¡¯s aura.


    Especially in such a situation where she questioned someone, she would appear especially domineering.


    Chen Hua was forced into a corner.


    Mu Anan continued questioning her, ¡°Do you know what the special contract you asked the waiter to call over meant?¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s face stiffened. Her lips moved, but she did not make a sound.


    Although Mu Anan had asked a question, she did not need Chen Hua to answer. She answered, ¡°That special contract is actually a contract of sale. When you want me to sign it, it means you¡¯re selling me to the hotel in the name of a friend. Then, the hotel will arrange all kinds of men to be my clients!¡±


    Mu Anan narrowed her eyes and stared at Chen Hua, who was leaning against the corner of the wall.


    Her expression changed from confusion to shock and disbelief after hearing Mu Anan¡¯s exnation of the special contract.


    Mu Anan¡¯s initial questioning paused because of Chen Hua¡¯s expression.


    The corners of her eyes twitched.


    Chen Hua¡¯s expression was like it was the first time she had heard of it.


    If it was in the past, Mu Anan would have believed Chen Hua¡¯s expression, that she really did not know about it. Perhaps there was a misunderstanding or a coincidence.


    But then, Mu Anan¡¯s trust had copsed.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°When you tricked me intoing to this room and intended to leave with the excuse of the phone call, you had sold me here, Chen Hua!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve betrayed me, do you know that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Chen Hua suddenly blurted out. Her emotions were intense, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that it was like this. 1 wouldn¡¯t have known if you didn¡¯t tell me. How could it be like this?¡±


    ¡°This was not what 1 understood.¡±


    ¡°Anan, I didn¡¯t betray you. 1 really didn¡¯t!¡±


    Chen Hua agitatedly grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s hand, ¡°I really didn¡¯t! How could 1 betray you? I¡¯m not heartless. You¡¯re so good to me. How could I harm you like this?¡±


    Mu Anan flung her hand away, ¡°1 also want to know why you betrayed me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Chen Hua lost control and screamed, ¡°1 really didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°This hotel is real. My father gave me a coupon! Previously, my family had been in trouble one after another. I really couldn¡¯t take it. 1 also borrowed money from you, but it couldn¡¯t solve the problem. I was about to break down.¡±


    Chen Hua shouted agitatedly and defended herself, ¡°1 wanted to look for you yesterday to ask Seventh Master to help me. But yesterday, 1 received news that my father¡¯spany has already settled it. They even gave him a bonus and a coupon. The boss of my dad¡¯spany personally came to my house to give me the coupon!¡±


    Chen Hua cried as she shouted. She was worried Mu Anan would not believe her, so she stomped.


    She continued, ¡°I searched Jiang Capital and saw pork ribs and roast chicken. You can¡¯t eat seafood and like these two dishes the most. Every time we eat them outside, you¡¯llin. But manyments said they tasted very good, so 1 asked my father for this coupon.¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t betray you. Don¡¯t doubt me, really! I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan, I¡¯m really not a heartless person. We¡¯ve been friends for four years. 1 envy you, but that doesn¡¯t mean 1¡¯11 betray you!¡±


    The more Chen Hua shouted, the more agitated she became. She kept wiping her tears.


    Mu Anan suddenly took a step back.


    Mu Anan was moved by Chen Hua¡¯s eagerness to exin herself.


    Mu Anan felt very ufortable.


    When all the evidence pointed to Chen Hua and when Dr. Gu wanted to get rid of Chen Hua secretly, she could tell Dr. Gu very calmly that she trusted her best friend.


    She could bet with Dr. Gu without any scruples.


    However, everything that had happened was like a p to Mu Anan¡¯s face, hurting her heart.


    Seeing that Mu Anan not only did not believe her but also distanced herself from her, Chen Hua felt extremely upset.


    She wiped her tears away, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me? Am I really that bad to you, so bad that 1 would even betray my only best friend?¡±

 Chapter 285 - 285: Admitted to Having Dark Thoughts

    Chapter 285: Admitted to Having Dark Thoughts


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Faced with Chen Hua¡¯s counter-questioning, Mu Anan remained silent.


    She was tormented.


    All kinds of evidence confirmed Chen Hua¡¯s betrayal, but Chen Hua¡¯s anxious cries and exnations weighed her down.


    Mu Anan¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    She turned her head away from Chen Hua and tried her best to remain calm in her confrontation, ¡°What about the special contract and this room?¡±


    Chen Hua wiped her tears away, ¡°My mom told me!¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Chen Hua continued to exin, ¡°Last night, after asking my dad for the coupon, my mom came to my room and said many things, including how you lent me money without asking. My mom was very emotional about our rtionship. She even said that Jiang Capital has a special contract that can be signed with your best friend. They will also give us room service for one night, and I can chat with you in the decorated room.¡±


    ¡°I also want to tell you about what happened recently.¡±


    ¡°How did your mom know about this?¡± Mu Anan stared at Chen Hua, ¡°Chen Hua, even if you have to find a reason, you don¡¯t have to make it sound so far-fetched.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking for a reason!¡± Chen Hua retorted agitatedly.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She took her phone from her pocket, clicked on the video, and then threw the phone to Chen Hua.


    ¡°Start from that video and scroll down.¡± Mu Anan reminded her.


    Chen Hua held the phone agitatedly. Even her hands were trembling.


    She clicked on the first video. It was the words she said while leaning against the railing on the rooftop.


    After watching it, Chen Hua¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she looked up at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Continue. There¡¯s more.¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s hands were trembling as she scrolled to the second video.


    The second video was the testimony of Zhang Xiao and the three nurses from the mental hospital¡¯s Depression Department. They all said that the mastermind was Chen Hua.


    Upon seeing that, Chen Hua blurted out, ¡°They¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a third one.¡± Mu Anan said.


    The third was an audio recording of what Jiang Qin had said to Zong Qi.


    After editing, only the keywords were left.


    Jiang Qin said, ¡°How could it be me? I¡¯m not that bored! That little princess was also very stupid. She didn¡¯t even know that she had been betrayed by her best friend!¡±


    Zong Qi asked, ¡°Betrayed by her best friend?¡±


    Jiang Qin said, ¡°The little princess has a fat best friend. She¡¯s the one we bumped into the other day when we were racing. She¡¯s really ugly and likes a boy. In the end, that boy likes the little princess and has confessed to her many times in public. Her best friend was jealous and did such a thing.¡±


    When she heard Jiang Qin¡¯s words, Chen Hua kept shaking her head, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t me. She framed me!¡±


    In the end, Chen Hua couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Her emotions overwhelmed her, and she threw the phone in her hand.


    She looked at Mu Anan, ¡°I didn¡¯t betray you!¡±


    Mu Anan closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Her emotions were in a mess, but she could still control them.


    Compared to Chen Hua, who had already broken down, Mu Anan could still calmly continue to confront that matter.


    ¡°When the evidence was ced before me, I firmly believed you.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°But do you know you¡¯ve disappointed me today? Do you know how I felt when I saw you calling for the special contract?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know there were so many secrets behind this special contract!¡± Chen Hua stared at Mu Anan and said seriously, ¡°Can you believe me? I really don¡¯t know!¡±


    Mu Anan was silent.


    Chen Hua kept wiping away the tears on her face. She was in a dazed state. She was very shocked, but more importantly, she was anxious about being misunderstood.


    ¡°After 1 found out about those posts, I defended you over and over again. I really went to the hospital to look for you because I was afraid that you would get hurt because of those posts. However, when I arrived at the hospital, I saw Huo Xian protecting you.¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s voice was very soft. She lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯m really jealous of you. Ever since I learned that you¡¯re the little princess of Yuyuan Estate and as beautiful as a fairy, I¡¯ve been jealous of you.¡±


    Then, Chen Hua, who was originally anxious and intense, slowly calmed down.


    She looked up at Mu Anan and continued, ¡°But I¡¯ve told you about that kind of jealousy before. It¡¯s just jealousy and nothing else. I admit that when I saw Huo Xian getting close to you and confessing to you, I was crazily jealous.¡±


    ¡°Even when 1 quarreled with you that day, I had a lot of pent-up emotions.¡±


    ¡°I envy you. You¡¯re pampered by such a noble man. You can be so beautiful, confident, and proud. You can also make Huo Xian call your name when he¡¯s drunk.¡±


    ¡°As for me, 1 have nothing.¡±


    ¡°Look at the hairpin on your head. It¡¯s so beautiful and glowing.¡± Chen Hua pointed at the hair clip on Mu Anan¡¯s head, ¡°Even your hair clip is more noble than others. How can I not be jealous?!¡±


    Mu Anan reached out and touched it.


    Zong Zhengyu had given it to her on the hot air balloon in Liuli City.


    At first, Mu Anan was reluctant to wear it, but Seventh Master said that she should wear it properly and not hide it since it was given to her.


    Therefore, she wore it almost every day.


    ¡°So, you betrayed me because of that jealousy and wanted to pull me into the abyss and destroy me like those posts online?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Chen Hua shouted firmly, ¡°I admit I¡¯m jealous and envious of you. I feel inferior and despicable. I¡¯ve also secretly fantasized that one day, you¡¯ll be abandoned by Seventh Master, and you¡¯ll have nothing but me. By then, I can take you in and take care of you.¡±


    That was the first time Mu Anan heard Chen Hua say such a thing.


    She didn¡¯t say anything because she really didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Chen Hua continued, ¡°But these are my thoughts. I admit that 1 have a strong sense of inferiority and jealousy. I¡¯m not kind enough, so 1 have those dark thoughts.¡±


    ¡°But Mu Anan, I¡¯m not bad. I¡¯m not a bad person. It¡¯s one thing to have dark thoughts, but I won¡¯t really do anything to hurt you. I¡¯m not an inhumane beast. How could I do that?¡±


    In the end, Chen Hua squatted on the ground and cried, ¡°What do I have to do for you to believe me?¡±


    At that moment, Chen Hua was very helpless.


    She had already said what she needed to say. She did not know how to exin herself.


    Chen Hua¡¯s helplessness was a torment and struggle for Mu Anan.


    Her trust in Chen Hua had copsed.


    However, Mu Anan could not tell if Chen Hua¡¯s exnation and her anxiety and helplessness were true or false.


    Her hands gripped the table beside her tightly.


    Mu Anan was inclined to believe Chen Hua emotionally.


    She wanted to believe it.


    No one was willing to ept such a devastating betrayal from their best friend.


    However, logically speaking, there were too many coincidences. There was too much evidence. There was no way to be sure that everything was just a coincidence from Chen Hua¡¯s emotional exnation.


    Or rather, Chen Hua had fallen into a trap.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and took a deep breath. Finally, she decided, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate further! Chen Hua, if it¡¯s really you, I hope you¡¯ll tell


    the truth.¡±


    Chen Hua, who had her head lowered, looked up at Mu Anan, ¡°I admit that I¡¯m jealous of you, but I¡¯ve never done anything to hurt you!¡±


    ¡°Ring!¡±


    As soon as Chen Hua finished speaking, an ear-piercing rm suddenly broke out in the originally quiet Jiang Capital.


    That sound was ear-piercing and sharp and resounded throughout the Jiang Capital. Then, a series of screams and shouts erupted at that moment!


    Mu Anan was confused. That sound was very simr to¡­

 Chapter 286 - 286: Returning to the Sea of Fire

    Chapter 286: Returning to the Sea of Fire


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Fire! Fire!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    As the crowd continued to shout, Mu Anan instantly tensed up.


    She quickly walked to the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she could feel the heating at her. The entire corridor was chaotic, and the stretch of room doors was open.


    People were rushing out of their rooms.


    They were all running for their lives!


    The situation became tense and perturbed as the heat continued to sweep over.


    Mu Anan also noticed a fire light in Room 801, which was the room next to hers, causing the heat on her side to keep rising.


    Mu Anan turned around and shouted at Chen Hua, ¡°Go!¡±


    Chen Hua stood there in a daze. When she heard Mu Anan¡¯s words, she finally reacted and ran toward Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan ran out of the room, heading toward the emergency exit passage. However, she suddenly turned back after a few steps and looked at the tightly shut Room 804. She rushed over and banged on the door.


    ¡°There¡¯s fire, quickly go.¡±


    There was no response, so Mu Anan kicked the door.


    She kicked the door several times before there was a reaction.


    A fat man rushed over and opened the door.


    Mu Anan turned around without even looking at him.


    However, she realized that Chen Hua had been standing behind her. When Mu Anan turned around, she grabbed Mu Anan and ran toward the emergency exit passage.


    ¡®Boom!¡¯


    An explosion sounded behind Mu Anan and Chen Hua.


    The two of them ran fast, so they were not impacted.


    When Mu Anan turned around, Room 801¡¯s door had been blown away. The crazy mes were like a ferocious beast roaring.


    With a howl, it went crazy and started to spread.


    Someone who was standing nearby was instantly engulfed by the mes. He screamed and shouted, and his entire body burned. In the chaos, he broke through the ss and fell.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±


    Chen Hua kept dragging Mu Anan along.


    The mes in Room 801 stopped after a wave of explosions. Then, some mes burned in the direction of Room 800.


    After Mu Anan saw the people from Room 804 rush out, she did not care any longer and followed Chen Hua to the emergency exit passage.


    Many people were at the emergency exit passage, all heading down for their safety.


    Right then, the fire source had only blown up the area between Room 801 and Room 800. It had not fully exploded, so it was the best time to escape.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t overthink. She held hands with Chen Hua and ran down with the crowd.


    The 8th floor wasn¡¯t very high, and with their escaping speed, they quickly rushed out.


    Many people had already gathered outside Jiang Capital. The rm rang everywhere, indicating that the supervisor was about to arrive.


    Chen Hua held her knees with both hands and panted heavily. She felt lucky that she had survived a disaster.


    Mu Anan looked at the building and saw that the fire had started in Room 801 on the 8th floor. At that moment, mes were constantly bursting out of Room 801¡¯s windows. Even Room 800, Room 799, and so on were on fire. Thick smoke spread throughout Jiang Capital.


    The screams and shouts of the crowd never stopped.


    Mu Anan clenched her fist and coughed non-stop. She coughed so hard that tears were streaming down her face.


    However, the area between her throat and lungs was still itchy and ufortable.


    ¡°Here.¡± Chen Hua handed Mu Anan a bottle of mineral water.


    Mu Anan took it and was about to drink it, but she stopped when she saw that the cap had been opened.


    Chen Hua had always been sensitive, so she naturally noticed such a subtle movement. She did not say much and gave the unopened bottle to Mu Anan.


    She pointed over there, ¡°There are several boxes of water over there. They¡¯re for the people who escaped.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She opened the cap and took a big gulp before feeling much better.


    She and Chen Hua stood at a safe spot outside Jiang Capital. Both stopped coughing and had finished drinking, but they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    A silent awkwardness spread.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She stared at the entrance of Jiang Capital, waiting for Jiang Qin to run out.


    At the same time, she subconsciously touched her hair, wanting to take off the hair clip and hide it. It was a little chaotic, and she was afraid she would lose it.


    However¡­


    When Mu Anan touched her hair, she realized there was nothing on it.


    In the next second, Mu Anan¡¯s mind went nk, and her scalp went numb.


    She looked at Chen Hua and grabbed her arm, ¡°Is there anything on my hair?¡±


    Chen Hua looked lost, ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s entire body began to go numb, and her fear overwhelmed her.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid when the fire broke out. She wasn¡¯t afraid when she saw people jumping out of the window from the fire.


    However, the lingering fear began to rise when she realized the hair clip might have been lost in the fire.


    Mu Anan¡¯s hand that was holding Chen Hua started to tremble.


    The bottle of mineral water in her hand fell to the ground. The water sshed when it fell because she didn¡¯t tighten the cap.


    Mu Anan wanted to take out her phone from her pocket, but she couldn¡¯t find anything. Chen Hua had thrown her phone on the floor.


    Mu Anan reached for Chen Hua¡¯s phone, turned on the camera to take a picture of her hair, and confirmed that the hair clip she wore had been lost.


    After confirming that, Mu Anan did not hesitate to return the phone to Chen Hua and rushed to the entrance of Jiang Capital.


    ¡°Anan!¡±


    Chen Hua was taken aback by Mu Anan¡¯s behavior. She rushed over and grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s arm, ¡°What are you doing? The fire is starting to spread!¡±


    Mu Anan did not have the time to exin to Chen Hua. She shook off Chen Hua¡¯s hand and rushed into Jiang Capital.


    ¡°Anan!¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡±


    Chen Hua kept shouting from behind, but Mu Anan could not hear her.


    She only had one thought in her mind. The hair clip!


    The hair clip was inside!


    She had to find the hair clip. It was a gift from Seventh Master.


    That contained Seventh Master¡¯s feelings. The entire Yuyuan Estate was on it.


    Seventh Master had given her the Yuyuan Estate and the entire world high up in the sky. She couldn¡¯t lose it.


    She couldn¡¯t lose the world and the Yuyuan Estate that Zong Zhengyu had given her.


    Absolutely not!


    With that thought in mind, Mu Anan rushed up the emergency exit passage that she had escaped from.


    The fire was getting more severe.


    The fire spread far faster than the speed of people escaping. From Room 801 as the source, the surroundings were already engulfed in mes.


    Everyone rushed down with all their might, except for Mu Anan, who rushed up to the 8th floor.


    She had been staring at the ground all the way, looking for traces of the hair clip!


    Mu Anan was not sure if she had dropped it when she was escaping or if she had dropped it in Room 802.


    If it were in Room 802, the mes would have burned the hair clip into ashes.


    That made Mu Anan even more anxious.


    She did not find it along the way on the staircase. Mu Anan reached the 8th floor and rushed out from the emergency exit passage. However, she bumped into someone who was rushing to the exit, and they took a few steps back.


    The impact wasn¡¯t big, so they didn¡¯t fall.


    However, when Mu Anan looked up and saw that the person she had bumped into was a naked woman, surprise shed across her eyes..

 Chapter 287 - 287: Sensing Seventh Master’s Murderous Aura!

    Chapter 287: Sensing Seventh Master¡¯s Murderous Aura!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Qin?


    At that moment, Jiang Qin was naked and in a hurry to escape. She didn¡¯t even look at Mu Anan. After she steadied herself, she pushed Mu Anan away and rushed downstairs.


    After Mu Anan recovered from her surprise, she did not care.


    The 8th floor was where the fire originated, so the smoke was the thickest, and the temperature was the highest.


    Jiang Qin was thest person to escape from the 8th floor. There was no one left on that level.


    Mu Anan covered her mouth and tried to hold back her cough as she searched for her hair clip along the way to Room 802.


    At the same time, at Yuyuan Estate.


    A private jetnded at Yuyuan Estate¡¯s airport as the sky darkened.


    Zong Zhengyu got off the ne and took a car to Yuyuan Estate¡¯s main vi.


    It was 9:30 p.m.


    The girl would usually be at home.


    As soon as the car arrived at the main vi, Zong Zhengyu got out of the car and entered the vi.


    The servants in the vi had received the news after Zong Zhengyu¡¯s ne arrived. At that moment, they stood in two rows to wee him respectfully, ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the youngdy?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked around and asked directly.


    However, when asked, the two rows of servants looked at each other and could not answer.


    Zong Zhengyu nced at the servant standing in the first position.


    The servant quickly stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°The youngdy went out at 6 p.m. and hasn¡¯t returned.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and took out his phone to call Mu Anan.


    However, the call could not be connected.


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was about to call again when a shout came from outside.


    Seventh Master turned around and saw Gu Shuqing rushing in anxiously.


    ¡°Seventh Master, why did you suddenlye back?¡± Dr. Gu walked to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s side.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer that question. His sharp gaze scanned Dr. Gu from head to toe.


    Gu Shuqing¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. It was obvious that he had run all the way there.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°Where¡¯s Anan?¡±


    Dr. Gu immediately replied, ¡°The youngdy went out with Chen Hua. She¡¯ll be backter.¡±


    Although he answered fluently, Dr. Gu¡¯s heart was pounding.


    He was in his vi when he received news of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s sudden return. He waspletely caught off guard.


    Mu Anan was going to settle Chen Hua and Jiang Qin¡¯s matter that day.


    ¡°Gu Shuqing.¡± Zong Zhengyu called out his full name, his gaze sharp and contained a warning, ¡°Where is Anan?¡±


    His aura was oppressive.


    It was obvious that he sensed something was wrong with Gu Shuqing and was giving him a chance to confess.


    Dr. Gu was also anxious.


    Should he confess or cover it up?


    ¡°ording to ourtest update, the situation at Jiang Capital has already reached an uncontroble stage! ording to the images from the scene, this fire is obviously man-made!¡±


    The TV in the hall was broadcasting the real-time news.


    When Gu Shuqing heard the words¡¯ Jiang Capital,¡¯ he instantly tensed up and rushed to the hall.


    When Zong Zhengyu saw him in that state, he immediately felt something was wrong and followed him.


    At that moment, the LCD screen in the hall was ying the news channel¡¯s report that Jiang Capital was on fire.


    The entire Jiang Capital was engulfed in mes.


    The raging mes roared as if they wanted to devour the entire building.


    A woman¡¯s crazyughter could be heard amidst the terrifying sound of the fire, ¡°Die! Die! Die together. Hahahaha!¡±


    The camera zoomed in. On a certain floor of the building, a woman with disheveled clothes and messy hair wasughing and shouting crazily.


    All around her was devouring mes.


    She didn¡¯t care about it, as if she wanted to die in the fire, with the building and the people who hadn¡¯t escaped from the building.


    It was madness!


    Gu Shuqing looked at the building that was engulfed in the raging fire. His entire body was cold and trembling.


    Trembling, he took out his phone.


    Because he was trembling too much, he tried several times before he could finally dial the number.


    ¡°Number One, where is Miss Anan?¡± He asked in a trembling voice.


    Zong Zhengyu stared at him.


    After Dr. Gu asked that question, his face turned ashen. The phone fell from his palm and fell to the ground!


    Zong Zhengyu grabbed Dr. Gu¡¯s wrist and pulled hard to make Dr. Gu look at him, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Dr. Gu snapped out of his daze. He stared at Seventh Master and moved his lips.


    At first, Dr. Gu could not make a sound. After a few seconds, he finally said, ¡°Youngdy is in the fire.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the news.


    The mes devoured the entire Jiang Capital as if they were devouring people.


    Although the supervisors had already tried their best to extinguish the fire, they could not catch up with the madness of the mes.


    The woman who had been moring earlier had already been swallowed by the sea of fire.


    Zong Zhengyu did not say anything. He pushed Dr. Gu away and rushed out.


    As soon as Luo Sen got out of the car, Zong Zhengyu pushed him away and snatched the car keys.


    When Dr. Gu came out, Zong Zhengyu ordered, ¡°Get in the car!¡±


    Dr. Gu didn¡¯t have time to think. He immediately sat in the front passenger seat. Just as he buckled his seatbelt, Zong Zhengyu stepped on the elerator and sped off.


    Luo Sen immediately made an order gesture after seeing the car sped off.


    In just a few minutes, the iron gate of the Yuyuan Estate opened, and dozens of cars sped out and chased after Zong Zhengyu.


    At that moment, in the Seventh Master¡¯s car.


    Dr. Gu reported Mu Anan¡¯s situation to Zong Zhengyu in the simplest way possible.


    From the post to Mu Anan¡¯s meeting with Chen Hua that day to her n to mess with Jiang Qin.


    While Dr. Gu was exining that, he peeked at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression several times.


    Seventh Master didn¡¯t have much of an expression on his face. But his jaw was tensed as he sped up.


    From the outside, Dr. Gu could not tell the man¡¯s emotions.


    However, he clearly felt that the car was going faster. He even felt that he would be thrown out if he did not hold on to the seatbelt tightly.


    The aura of the man beside him was getting more oppressive and sharper!


    He could feel the murderous aura of the man beside him!


    The car sped all the way to the perimeter of the crowd at Jiang Capital. Zong Zhengyu braked hard, and the car left a deep mark on the ground.


    The brakes screeched.


    When Dr. Gu, who was sitting in the passenger seat, lost control of his body and leaned forward, he was pulled back by the seatbelt and mmed into the back of the seat, causing him to cough.


    Zong Zhengyu got out of the car and closed the door.


    At the same time, Luo Sen¡¯s Yuyuan Estate convoy had already arrived in a grand manner and surrounded Jiang Capital.


    It was a hugemotion.


    Meanwhile, the scene at Jiang Capital was already in chaos.


    The supervisors cordoned off the crowd and drove them to safety.


    The people who ran out of the building, those who were watching the show, and the media were all gathered outside.


    Not only did the media follow up on the fire, but they also surrounded a woman and were doing live reporting about her.


    That woman was wrapped in a long, thick coat that reached her thighs. She was naked from her thighs down to her feet.


    The woman¡¯s hair was messy, and the surrounding media kept taking photos of her.


    Because a few minutes ago, that woman ran out naked.


    Some of the media even recognized her. She was the eldest youngdy of Jiann City¡¯s number one pharmaceutical group!


    Therefore, everyone was surrounding her and reporting about her!

 Chapter 288 - 288: It’s All Right

    Chapter 288: It¡¯s All Right


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Qin had been in a daze since she rushed out.


    Her feeling of shame was intense when faced with the questioning, especially when the other party asked, ¡°Young Lady Jiang, why did you appear in Jiang Capital?¡±


    ¡°Why did you run out in such a state?¡±


    Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t answer those questions at all.


    She had been waiting for Zong Qi in the room, but the men had grabbed her onto the bed. After that, she was stunned.


    ¡°Hey, there you are!¡±


    While Jiang Qin was still confused about what to do with the reporters, a fat man rushed over and said, ¡°I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re fine. We¡¯ll continue another day.¡±


    The fat man blew Jiang Qin a kiss and left in another direction.


    The fat man only came over and said one sentence, but it raised amotion.


    All the reporters present knew what the fat man meant by his words. They started to interview Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin kept hiding, but the reporters kept forcing her. In the end, Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and threw a camera at the crowd, making the scene even more chaotic.


    Jiang Qin screamed and shouted, wanting to be saved, but no one noticed her.


    The fire in Jiang Capital was already out of control. The scene was in chaos. With the intervention of the bodyguards from Yuyuan Estate, the entire scene became even more intense.


    No one would notice her at all.


    Zong Zhengyu only took a nce and saw Chen Hua hiding in the corner.


    Zong Zhengyu rushed over and pulled Chen Hua out.


    Chen Hua was in a state of fear because Mu Anan had rushed in. She was stunned when she was suddenly pulled.


    When she raised her head, she saw Zong Zhengyu¡¯s handsome face.


    At that moment, his deep gaze was filled with sharpness and warning, ¡°Which floor is my Anan on?¡±


    His voice was extremely hoarse.


    Chen Hua was stunned for a few seconds. Suddenly, as if triggered, she started crying, ¡°An-Anan, she-she went in¡­I don¡¯t know. We had already escaped. But she said hair clip and then rushed in. She didn¡¯te out. The fire is so big, she never came out, she never came out¡­¡±


    Chen Hua started to cry, and Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t hear a word clearly.


    He had no patience. He grabbed Chen Hua¡¯s face and warned, ¡°If you cry again, I¡¯ll throw you in right now!¡±


    That man¡¯s aura was too strong. In addition, he was impatient and worried about Mu Anan.


    Chen Hua immediately shut up when she heard that.


    Zong Zhengyu asked coldly, ¡°Which floor is my Anan on?¡±


    Chen Hua was still in a stunned state.


    Zong Zhengyu shouted, ¡°Answer!¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s body trembled as she replied, ¡°8th, 8th floor.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu pushed her away and rushed toward Jiang Capital.


    When Dr. Gu saw that, he immediately shouted, ¡°Luo Sen, stop him.¡±


    Luo Sen was the closest to Zong Zhengyu, so he immediately rushed forward. However, Zong Zhengyu grabbed his wrist, pulled a gun from Luo Sen¡¯s waist, and aimed it at Luo Sen¡¯s head, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Luo Sen didn¡¯t dare to move. Zong Zhengyu pushed him away and walked toward Jiang Capital, which was amid the raging fire.


    Everyone was moving away from the building engulfed in fire, except for that man. With a cold expression, he rushed in.


    A supervisor who had juste out saw that and immediately stopped him, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve already searched thoroughly. There¡¯s no one inside!¡±


    When the inspector rushed over, Zong Zhengyu locked his hands behind his back, pushed him out, and rushed in!


    When Luo Sen and Dr. Gu saw that scene, they went crazy.


    Luo Sen immediately shouted, ¡°Put out the fire! Put out the fire!¡±


    ¡°All Yuyuan Estate¡¯s bodyguards, listen up. Get the costumes and immediately go in to save them!¡±


    With Luo Sen¡¯s order, the bodyguards changed their clothes with the supervisors at the scene as soon as possible and rushed in.


    If something happened to the person inside, not to mention the people in Jiang Capital, even the entire Jiann City would be unable to live in peace.


    Inside the burning building, though the fire was burning fiercely outside, it was not to the extent that there was no path inside. Under the billowing smoke, Zong Zhengyu rushed to the 8th floor through the emergency exit passage.


    The smoke was so thick that he couldn¡¯t see anything, ¡°Girl?¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan?¡±


    ¡°Anan!¡±


    Staring at the thick smoke and fire, he shouted again and again while searching for Mu Anan.


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡±


    ¡°Girl!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu shouted repeatedly, but there was no response besides the sound of the fire and wood falling.


    However, he kept shouting, ¡°Girl!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here¡­¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    When he turned around, he heard a weak cry, ¡°I-I¡¯m here¡­¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan.¡± Zong Zhengyu shouted, covering his mouth, trying to distinguish.


    A weak voice rang out beside his ear, ¡°Brother Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m here.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked around and finally found a vague figure in a corner. He rushed over.


    The closer he got, the more he could see Mu Anan¡¯s current state.


    She was lying on the ground. She was already a little dizzy, but she still tried her best to raise her hand.


    Zong Zhengyu rushed over and helped her up, pulling her into his arms.


    At that moment!


    The moment he hugged the girl tightly, Zong Zhengyu felt his blood flowing again.


    On his way from Yuyuan Estate to Jiang Capital, even a moment right before then, Zong Zhengyu felt like his entire body had been emptied.


    It wasn¡¯t until he hugged her tightly in his arms that he felt at ease.


    ¡°Good girl, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯m sorry. Anan was naughty.¡±


    ¡°My Anan is the best.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yu, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    He coaxed Mu Anan and carried her in his arms.


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    The bodyguards of Yuyuan Estate shouted outside. One of them noticed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s position and immediately moved closer to him, escorting him down the emergency exit passage.


    Outside Jiang Capital.


    The news of the Yuyuan Estate¡¯s master rushing into the sea of fire had already spread and shocked everyone around.


    The surrounding people formed circles and stared at the building.


    Dr. Gu had gone crazy from waiting.


    During that period, every minute and every second was torture for Dr. Gu.


    He began to regret.


    He regretted not letting Seventh Master know about that incident in the beginning.


    He regretted letting Mu Anan face Chen Hua that night.


    He regretted listening to Mu Anan and supporting her too much from the beginning.


    Mu Anan was smart and had her own ns, but her personality was too strong. Sometimes, her actions were very extreme.


    It was as if the fire that was out of control!


    ¡°They¡¯re out!¡±


    Just as Dr. Gu was feeling anxious, someone shouted.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s entire body tensed up as he walked toward the entrance of Jiang Capital.


    Under the raging fire, a man walked out with a woman in his arms, escorted by several supervisors behind him!


    The fire was so fierce that no one could see the man¡¯s face clearly. They could only see his calm posture!


    At that moment, tears welled up in Dr.. Gu¡¯s eyes!

 Chapter 289 - 289: Coaxing the Girl in Public

    Chapter 289: Coaxing the Girl in Public


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dr. Gu watched Zong Zhengyu walk out with Mu Anan in his arms and immediately turned around to open the car¡¯s backseat door.


    The closer they got, the more Dr. Gu could see Zong Zhengyu and Mu Anan¡¯s condition.


    Zong Zhengyu had always been a god-like existence in the hearts of ordinary people in Jiann City due to the Zong family¡¯s status and his style of doing things.


    He was mighty and unreachable.


    It was as if he would never be in a sorry state and would always be noble and glorious.


    However, that was only because Zong Zhengyu¡¯s image and status were something that ordinary people could note into contact with. That was why they had such a perfect image of him.


    The real Zong Zhengyu was just flesh and blood.


    Because he was too anxious about Mu Anan, he was unprepared when he rushed into the sea of fire.


    After all, it was a ce filled with smoke and mes. Though Zong Zhengyu brought Mu Anan out, he was also injured.


    There was nothing wrong from his front view, but when Zong Zhengyu put Mu Anan into the car, his back was already charred.


    Zong Zhengyu was wearing a ck suit, so Dr. Gu could not tell if Zong Zhengyu was injured or not because his face did not show any emotion.


    When Seventh Master ced Mu Anan in the car seat, he said only one word, ¡°Return!¡±


    ¡°Anan!¡±


    Just as Zong Zhengyu finished speaking, an anxious shout sounded from not far away.


    Chen Hua came out of nowhere and wanted to get near, but she was stopped by Luo Sen.


    In the past, Chen Hua had never been stopped when she approached the Yuyuan Estate convoy.


    Chen Hua was even the only outsider Zong Zhengyu had invited to the Yuyuan Estate banquet.


    All of that honor was because of Mu Anan.


    But after that day, it would be different.


    Chen Hua had no choice but to shout, ¡°I don¡¯t mean any harm. I just want to know if Anan is hurt and if she¡¯s safe!¡±


    In the face of Chen Hua¡¯s shout, Luo Sen was still expressionless, and his actions to stop Chen Hua did not decrease.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t even turn around and entered the car.


    Just as the bodyguard was about to close the car door, Mu Anan, who was leaning weakly against the car seat, suddenly reached out and blocked the door, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse because she had inhaled the smoke for too long. Her throat felt dry and painful the moment she spoke.


    Zong Zhengyu took a cup of warm water and fed it to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was about to speak, but Zong Zhengyu pulled her into his arms and pushed the cup to her mouth.


    ¡°Drink.¡± His voice was very cold, but in the next second, he realized that the girl had juste out of the fire and was still in shock.


    He instantly softened his tone, ¡°Drink some water before you talk.¡±


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu weakly.


    She had been in the mes for too long. Her usually fair and delicate face now had several dark marks.


    When she opened her eyes to look at Zong Zhengyu, she moved closer into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s embrace.


    She was like a frightened little deer who felt wronged.


    It was as if she would cry on the spot if Zong Zhengyu were to say another harsh word to her.


    Seventh Master immediately surrendered and coaxed her, ¡°Good girl, your throat is ufortable. Drink the water first before you speak, okay?¡±


    His tone when saying ¡®okay¡¯ was very soft and gentle.


    However, Mu Anan was still staring at Zong Zhengyu. She had no intention of drinking water. Her eyes were even a little red.


    Seeing that, Zong Zhengyu embraced and coaxed her, ¡°I was wrong, girl. 1 shouldn¡¯t have been fierce to you. I won¡¯t be fierce to you anymore, okay?¡± ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    At that moment, the car door was wide open. Outside the car was a group of Yuyuan Estate bodyguards. They looked at the mighty, cold, and ruthless Seventh Master.


    Some passers-by even stole a nce at the car.


    There were two rounds of Yuyuan Estate bodyguards surrounding the car. Though they couldn¡¯t hear the voices inside the car, they could clearly see that the man, who was extremely distant from anyone, was patiently coaxing the girl in his arms.


    What was happening outside didn¡¯t matter to Seventh Master at all.


    He patiently coaxed the girl in his arms.


    However, the girl in his arms could not be coaxed. She felt very wronged and kept shrinking into Seventh Master¡¯s arms.


    In the end, Seventh Master sighed and gently rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s face, ¡°Should I get someone to call Chen Hua in?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the young girl who had been feeling wronged finally had a reaction.


    She wet her lips slightly as it touched the rim of the cup.


    Zong Zhengyu was feeding Mu Anan water.


    The temperature of the water was just right, neither hot nor cold. Mu Anan¡¯s sore throat felt much better after drinking it.


    Zong Zhengyu did what he said.


    After Mu Anan finished drinking the water, he gave Luo Sen a look.


    Luo Sen immediately took half a step back and let Chen Hua in.


    Although Chen Hua was let through, she only walked to the car door and dared not approach.


    She looked at Mu Anan carefully, ¡°Anan, are you alright?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head and tried to say, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Her voice was normal, but her throat was still a little ufortable.


    Chen Hua bit her lip. It was obvious that she had something to say to Mu Anan, but she suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    She clenched her hands tightly before her and was at a loss.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, showing his impatience.


    He didn¡¯t let Chen Hua in because he wanted to see her remain silent.


    Before Seventh Master could chase her away impatiently, Mu Anan spoke first, ¡°Chen Hua, I can¡¯t trust youpletely anymore.¡±


    When Chen Hua heard that, her body stiffened.


    Mu Anan looked at her sincerely, ¡°When all the evidence pointed to you, I could trust you without reservation. But what happened after that disappointed me so much that I couldn¡¯t trust you anymore even with what you have said.¡±


    She had already expressed those words in the hotel room.


    However, Mu Anan felt that since both sides had calmed down, they needed to rify that matter again.


    ¡°However, 1 will not easily sentence you to death. This matter¡­¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Dr. Gu.


    When Dr. Gu met Mu Anan¡¯s eyes, he immediately understood what she meant.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Dr. Gu, please investigate Chen Hua¡¯s incident again carefully, starting with her parents and brother. I want a result.¡±


    Was it a misunderstanding or a real betrayal?


    She wanted aplete and confirmed truth and result.


    Dr. Gu nodded, ¡°Leave this to me.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Chen Hua and was about to continue speaking when she suddenly felt an itch in her throat. Mu Anan started coughing ufortably.


    Zong Zhengyu took the cup that was filled with water and fed Mu Anan another half cup.


    There was already an impatient look on his face, ¡°Girl.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Seventh Master, I have onest thing to say.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu ced the empty cup aside.


    Seeing Mu Anan in such a weak state yet still wanting to handle those matters, he was naturally unhappy.


    But Seventh Master couldn¡¯t handle the girl looking at him aggrievedly.


    As long as the girl looked at him aggrievedly, he would instantly surrender and agree to anything.


    Just like then..

 Chapter 290 - 290: Felt the Safest in His Arms

    Chapter 290: Felt the Safest in His Arms


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t want Mu Anan to stay there for even a second.


    After being trapped in the fire for so long, Mu Anan¡¯s throat was not the only thing that hurt.


    Her feet were injured as well.


    Zong Zhengyu wanted to bring Mu Anan back for treatment immediately.


    But what could he do?


    Mu Anan wanted to solve Chen Hua¡¯s problem first.


    Zong Zhengyu had no choice but to let her be.


    He could only be angry silently since it was the girl he doted on.


    At that moment, Mu Anan looked at Chen Hua and said, ¡°Then Chen Hua, please cooperate if you want to prove your innocence!¡±


    Chen Hua nodded very seriously, ¡°I will cooperate!¡±


    Before Mu Anan could respond, Zong Zhengyu had already closed the door.


    He lowered his head and stared at the extremely weak Mu Anan, ¡°From now on, close your eyes and sleep.¡±


    ¡°I want Seventh Master to hug me.¡± Mu Anan acted coquettishly.


    In the next second, Zong Zhengyu pulled her into his arms.


    He gently patted Mu Anan¡¯s arm, ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    In the end, Mu Anan closed her eyes in peace.


    Mu Anan was already exhausted after being trapped in the fire for so long. Her body was in pain, but she did not know where it hurt exactly. Her whole body hurt, and she felt ufortable.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say it earlier, afraid that Seventh Master would be angry.


    She didn¡¯t dare to say it right then because she feared Seventh Master would be angry.


    Therefore, she could only curl up in his arms and feel his warmth and smell, hoping to gain somefort.


    After Dr. Gu had a quick exchange with Chen Hua, he sat in the front passenger seat.


    When Luo Sen returned to the driver¡¯s seat, the bodyguards of Yuyuan Estate returned to their cars one after another. As the sound of the car doors closing rang out, more than a dozen cars left in an orderly manner.


    Although the Yuyuan Estate¡¯s convoy had left, the fire in Jiang Capital was still burning.


    The surroundings were still chaotic.


    Especially a certain ce¡­


    Jiang Qin had been surrounded by a group of reporters, asking her why she had run out of Jiang Capital naked and about the man who had been flirting with her.


    Although Zong Zhengyu¡¯s act of entering the sea of fire to save someone had caused a sensation, the reporters¡¯ attention was still on Jiang Qin.


    Those reporters had been in Jiann City for too many years and had long be smart.


    Unless Yuyuan Estate posted the news personally, those reporters wouldn¡¯t be able to post the news about the master and the little princess of Yuyuan Estate even if they captured any shots.


    Of course, even if they couldn¡¯t post it, the photo of Seventh Master carrying someone out of the fire was too cool. Even if it was for their own appreciation, they could take the photo and appreciate it every day!


    After Seventh Master left grandly, all the reporters turned their attention back to Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin had already gone crazy from all the questions.


    Plus, she had witnessed Mu Anan being carried out by Zong Zhengyu and Mu Anan being coaxed in the car from where she was. She had long gone crazy!


    Suddenly, Jiang Qin rushed up and bit the face of a female reporter who had been interrogating her.


    The bite was especially fierce, and she wouldn¡¯t let go. The female reporter was in so much pain. The others around her pulled Jiang Qin away.


    Jiang Qin climbed onto the female reporter and rode her to the ground, refusing to let go.


    When the crowd finally pulled Jiang Qin away, Jiang Qin bit off a piece of flesh from the female reporter¡¯s face.


    The female reporter¡¯s face was covered in blood. She rolled on the ground in pain and screamed.


    Jiang Qin spat out a mouthful of blood and flesh, thenughed even more crazily.


    Her appearance was ferocious and terrifying, causing the reporters who had surrounded her to retreat one after another to keep a distance from her.


    They all felt that she was a lunatic.


    When Jiang Qin saw them retreat, she suddenly stoppedughing and shouted at them, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys very capable? Didn¡¯t you have endless questions? Come on, continue asking.¡±


    ¡°Why did Ie out naked? Because I slept with someone!¡±


    ¡°No, I had prepared that man for the fake princess! She loves it that way.¡±


    ¡°Ha, hahaha, you didn¡¯t expect it, did you? Fake princesses like that the most. I don¡¯t like women like that. Seventh Master has also been blinded.¡±


    Jiang Qin said with a smile.


    The reporters looked at each other and recorded Jiang Qin¡¯s scene.


    When Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua¡¯s car arrived, they saw Jiang Qin going crazy.


    Jiang Zhen was dumbfounded, but Guo Yuehua was very calm. She pushed


    Jiang Zhen and said, ¡°Take off your coat, quick!¡±


    Jiang Zhen returned to his senses. He quickly removed his coat and walked toward Jiang Qin with Guo Yuehua.


    Jiang Zhen covered Jiang Qin¡¯s head.


    Guo Yuehua responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Our daughter has been obedient and sensible since she was young. Today¡¯s fire scared her, so she said some nonsense. Please don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    While Guo Yuehua was exining, Jiang Zhen had already pulled Jiang Qin into the car.


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s assistant got out of the car. Guo Yuehua walked over and whispered something into his ear. The assistant immediately understood.


    Guo Yuehua got into the car and left with Jiang Zhen and Jiang Qin. The assistant tried to smooth things over, ¡°Dear reporters, the fire is under control. You must be tired after an entire night of interviews. The Jiang family will treat you to a meal and a rest in the hotel.¡±


    That was obviously to keep their mouths shut. The reporters looked at each other and said nothing in the end.


    What could a small reporter say about the dispute between the wealthy families?


    Yuyuan Estate.


    As soon as Zong Zhengyu and Mu Anan¡¯s car arrived at the main vi of Yuyuan Estate, two servants stepped forward and opened the car door.


    Inside the vi, the medical team was ready.


    Zong Zhengyu carried the sleeping Mu Anan out of the car and brought her to her room without letting anyone touch her.


    Yuyuan Estate had its own medical building, but Zong Zhengyu was worried that Mu Anan would be frightened and needed a familiar scene when she woke.


    He had already gotten someone to clean up the bedroom.


    When Zong Zhengyu put Mu Anan on the bed, Dr. Gu had already changed into his white coat and put on gloves and a mask with the help of his assistant.


    Zong Zhengyu put Mu Anan down and saw that her hands were clenched into fists.


    Ever since he carried Mu Anan out of the fire, she had been like that, as if she was holding onto something.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out to cover Mu Anan¡¯s fist, trying to open her fist.


    However, Mu Anan, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly shuddered and started to feel uneasy.


    She clenched her fists even harder.


    Zong Zhengyu quickly let go and ced his hand on Mu Anan¡¯s forehead, ¡°It¡¯s okay, girl. We¡¯re home.¡±


    ¡°Fire, fire¡­¡±


    ¡°No more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death, but I¡¯m afraid that 1 won¡¯t be able to see Seventh Master.¡±


    Mu Anan was still in a daze, as if she was still in the fire. Her voice was filled with grievance.


    However, it was that kind of grievance that made Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart soften instantly.


    His heart ached so much that it was indescribable.


    He whispered into her ear, ¡°Be good, girl. When you open your eyester, you¡¯ll be able to see Seventh Master..¡±

 Chapter 291 - 291: Seventh Master Wants to Destroy the Jiang Family

    Chapter 291: Seventh Master Wants to Destroy the Jiang Family


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words had clearlyforted Mu Anan.


    She slowly calmed down from her uneasiness.


    Zong Zhengyu only left the room after he saw the girl had calmed down. He asked Dr. Gu to give her a simple examination and treat the wounds on her body.


    ¡°Check carefully.¡±


    When he reached the door, Zong Zhengyu said coldly.


    Dr. Gu nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Seventh Master!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu nced at Mu Anan before he left the room and closed the door.


    Luo Sen had been waiting outside, ready to report.


    Zong Zhengyu walked a few steps forward and approached the railing on the second floor.


    He leaned both arms on the railing and looked at the first-floor living room in silence.


    Luo Sen stood at the side and reported, ¡°Seventh Master, the fire at Jiang Capital has been investigated.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°The arsonist is a woman named Lin Lan. This woman had nned to go on a date with her rich boyfriend at the hotel yesterday, but her boyfriend had tricked her into signing a contract of sale unique to Jiang Capital.¡±


    ¡°After she woke up today, she asked her rich boyfriend to go to Jiang Capital and secretly drugged him with sleeping pills before setting the ce on fire.¡±


    While Luo Sen was formally reporting that matter, Zong Zhengyu had been staring at the living room on the first floor.


    The living room wasrge and luxurious. The light was bright, and the servants were doing their work obediently.


    Luo Sen stole a nce at Zong Zhengyu, ¡°There¡¯s one more detail.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu gave Luo Sen a warning look. Luo Sen immediately reported, ¡°When the girl was tricked into going to Jiang Capital, Miss Anan went to the hotel with Jiang Qin in a male disguise. Before Miss Anan left, she sent a note to Lin Lan.¡±


    ¡°However, Lin Lan threw it away after reading it. She didn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Till then, the report on the fire at Jiang Capital waspleted.


    Luo Sen lowered his head and waited for orders.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He changed his posture slightly, and when he reached into his pocket for a cigarette, he realized it was empty.


    Luo Sen immediately took a cigarette and a lighter and handed them over.


    Zong Zhengyu took the cigarette but stopped Luo Sen from lighting it for him. He just bit the cigarette and stared at Mu Anan¡¯s room door.


    After a while, he said, ¡°Cooperate with Dr. Gu and investigate Chen Hua thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Once the evidence is conclusive,¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze shed with killing intent as he nced at Luo Sen, ¡°I want every cell in this woman¡¯s body to taste betrayal.¡±


    Seventh Master¡¯s voice was very cold, so cold that even Luo Sen felt a chill.


    He immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Seventh Master!¡±


    At the same time, Mu Anan¡¯s room door opened, and Dr. Gu walked out.


    ¡°Seventh Master, other than a sprained ankle and a slight burn on youngdy¡¯s foot, there are no other injuries. She will be fine after resting for a few days.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu nodded and threw the unlit cigarette into the trash can.


    When he walked toward the bedroom, he said meaningfully, ¡°The Jiang family has lived for too long.¡±


    Dr. Gu did not understand what Seventh Master meant. He looked at Luo Sen, ¡°What did he mean?¡±


    Luo Sen said, ¡°Seventh Master found out that Fifth Master was interested in the Mu family¡¯s research back then and had been following up on it. He suspected that Fifth Master was the one who had been impersonating Seventh Master to sponsor the Jiang family.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Before Seventh Master came back, he chatted with Fifth Master and confirmed some things.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Luo Sen did not answer, so there was nothing else. He could not reveal the follow-up information.


    At the same time, in the Jiang family.


    After Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua brought Jiang Qin home, Jiang Qin¡¯s condition had been unstable.


    She was acting crazily, crying, and making a scene.


    She grabbed Guo Yuehua¡¯s shoulder and kept asking, ¡°Why? Zong Qi and I had agreed to meet at the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Zong Qi even gave me flowers and arranged for dinner. It was very romantic. We were having a date.¡±


    ¡°We even agreed to watch Mu Anan get raped,ugh at her, and take revenge on her. How did it turn out like this?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression was cold. When Jiang Qin kept shaking her, she pped Jiang Qin¡¯s face.


    Guo Yuehua used all her strength to p Jiang Qin. Jiang Qin, who was acting crazily, became more obedient after she was pped.


    Guo Yuehua tidied up her appearance. She needed always to maintain her image as a nobledy.


    Even in the Jiang family, she had to let all the servants in the Jiang family know that the mistress of the Jiang family was noble and revered.


    Guo Yuehua shouted, ¡°Bring youngdy upstairs to take a shower.¡±


    The servant immediately went forward and took Jiang Qin away.


    Guo Yuehua turned around and looked at Jiang Zhen, who was in a daze. She said, ¡°Contact the media. Ask them not to report any negative news about Xiao Qin tonight.¡±


    Jiang Zhen had just nodded when his phone rang.


    It was his assistant.


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s expression changed after he picked up the call.


    He looked at Guo Yuehua and said, ¡°The media has sent news that they can¡¯t suppress the news about Jiang Qin.¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression changed when she heard that, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The other party said that all the news today was reviewed by Seventh Master. Except for the news about Seventh Master and Miss Anan, everything will be reported truthfully.¡± Jiang Zhen¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Especially Xiao Qin¡¯s news, they definitely can¡¯t hide it.¡±


    When those words came out, Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression instantly turned foul.


    Jiang Zhen was also anxious, ¡°Why is Xiao Qin suddenly at Jiang Capital? Does this fire have something to do with Xiao Qin?¡±


    ¡°Also, did Xiao Qin offend Miss Anan? Is that why she was targeted by Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°This girl. 1 told her not to be impulsive with Miss Anan. Why did she¡­¡±


    ¡°What about her?¡± Guo Yuehua interrupted Jiang Zhen unhappily, ¡°My daughter is the eldest youngdy of the Jiang family. What¡¯s wrong with her targeting a wild girl of unknown origins?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan? What is she without the master of Yuyuan Estate?¡±


    ¡°Sooner orter, that master will get tired of her, and she will have nothing! And my daughter is high and mighty, a real youngdy!¡±


    Guo Yuehua said that in a deep voice, and Jiang Zhen did not dare to refute her.


    In the presence of others, Guo Yuehua would usually give Jiang Zhen face and stay by his side.


    However, privately, as husband and wife, Guo Yuehua was more aggressive than Jiang Zhen.


    Guo Yuehua also felt that her attitude earlier was too strong. She tidied her hair and said, ¡°My son has already been destroyed. Nothing must happen to my daughter. The news must not be exposed.¡±


    Jiang Zhen also looked troubled.


    Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin were children he was proud of.


    However, Jiang Feng¡¯s matter had blown up too much. Jiang Feng¡¯s life was saved, but it was impossible for him to return to Jiann City in a short period.


    After Jiang Feng¡¯s ident, Jiang Zhen had ced high hopes on Jiang Qin.


    He did not expect such a thing to happen.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Jiang Zhen asked Guo Yuehua subconsciously.


    Guo Yuehua didn¡¯t say anything. Her expression was solemn, and it was obvious that she was deep in thought.


    About three minutester, Guo Yuehua said, ¡°After Xiao Qin is done tidying up, we¡¯ll bring her to Yuyuan Estate.¡±


    Jiang Zhen was surprised, ¡°Go to Yuyuan Estate? What do you n to do?¡±

 Chapter 292 - 292: A Chance to Confess

    Chapter 292: A Chance to Confess


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Guo Yuehua looked at Jiang Zhen and answered his question, ¡°Apologize.¡±


    Jiang Zhen looked more confused, ¡°Apologize?¡±


    ¡°No matter what happened in Jiang Capital, Seventh Master is clearly unhappy with the Jiang family.¡± Guo Yuehua analyzed calmly, ¡°If so, our Xiao Qin will have to apologize to Seventh Master and that illegitimate child.¡±


    Guo Yuehua felt a sense of humiliation.


    It would be detrimental to their status to have her daughter apologize to Mu Anan, who had no status at all.


    But that had to be done!


    Guo Yuehua said, ¡°Jiang Zhen, back then, I would rather bear the infamy of being a mistress and let my son and daughter be illegitimate children for ten years to get what I have today. 1 will never allow anyone to ruin it!¡±


    Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t say anything. He was a little afraid of the current Guo Yuehua.


    Because it involved the matters between him, Mu Qing, and the Mu family back then.


    Guo Yuehua ignored Jiang Zhen¡¯s expression and scoffed coldly, ¡°It will also be a chance for me to meet the legendary Mu Anan! I will see whether she is the daughter of that b*tch, Mu Qing!¡±


    Yuyuan Estate.


    After Dr. Gu finished examining Mu Anan and treating her wounds, he and the other medical staff left Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    The smell of disinfectant was unavoidable in the room.


    It was a little pungent.


    After Zong Zhengyu entered the room, he opened the windows and the room¡¯s venttion. He asked the servants to put some sandalwood to disperse the smell of disinfectant slowly.


    Mu Anan was still lying in bed, sleeping peacefully.


    But she wasn¡¯t sleeping well.


    She would frown from time to time and talk in her sleep.


    When he brought her out of the fire, Mu Anan had been enduring because she was worried about Chen Hua¡¯s matter.


    But back in the car, Zong Zhengyu had calmed her down.


    After falling asleep, Mu Anan began showing signs of fright and shock due to the fire.


    Zong Zhengyu rejected all the servants¡¯ service.


    He personally took care of his girl.


    He took off his coat. The back of his white shirt had been burned by the fire.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s back was also injured.


    But he didn¡¯t care.


    When Luo Sen brought the clean clothes over, he looked at Seventh Master¡¯s back and immediately said, ¡°Seventh Master, you should treat your wound!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu ignored him and took off his shirt. He grabbed the clean casual clothes that Luo Sen had brought and put them on.


    He turned around and wiped the cold sweat off Mu Anan¡¯s forehead with a hot towel.


    Luo Sen watched anxiously from the side, ¡°Seventh Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, your injuries¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡±


    Seventh Master had already given his final warning. Although Luo Sen was worried, he had no choice but to leave.


    Zong Zhengyu sat by Mu Anan¡¯s bed and wiped her face over and over again.


    Mu Anan¡¯s hand on the nket was especially cold for some reason.


    It could not be warmed even if he put her hand in the nket.


    Mu Anan¡¯s right palm was grabbing something and could not be unclenched, so Zong Zhengyu gave up on it.


    He grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s little hand and held it tightly in his palm, rubbing and covering it gently.


    He did that until Mu Anan¡¯s hand was warm before gently putting it back into the nket.


    Then he saw Mu Anan subconsciously kick her leg.


    Worried that she would touch her wound, he immediately lifted the nket on Mu Anan¡¯s leg a little and examined it carefully. There was no sign of blooding out of the wound.


    Her sprained ankle was also wrapped in muscle bandages and looked fine. Only then did he cover Mu Anan with the nket again.


    When he turned around, he saw that the girl, who should have had her eyes closed, was quietly looking at him.


    Other than feeling a little aggrieved, her face had no other emotion.


    Zong Zhengyu bent over and touched Mu Anan¡¯s face, ¡°Why are you awake?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly woke up.¡± Mu Anan said.


    That was the truth.


    She had been in a daze since she got into the car. Sometimes, she would fall asleep and then suddenly wake up.


    When Dr. Gu was treating her wound, Mu Anan suddenly woke up.


    She was awakened.


    She felt that she was still in the fire and couldn¡¯t sleep. If she slept, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see Seventh Master anymore, so she forcefully woke up.


    However, when she saw the familiar bedroom and smelled the familiar smell of disinfectant, Mu Anan felt relieved and continued to sleep.


    Now that she was awakened and saw Seventh Master, Mu Anan¡¯s heart was not only calm but alsoforted by warmth.


    It was very magical.


    No matter how bad Mu Anan¡¯s situation or condition was, she would be instantlyforted as long as she looked at that man.


    That man didn¡¯t even need to say or do anything.


    He could heal her just by standing in front of her.


    ¡°Are you very tired?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    Mu Anan shook her head.


    Looking at him, she was instantly energized.


    ¡°Sleep a little longer?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked again.


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°I want to look at you.¡±


    Her voice was coquettish and childish.


    Zong Zhengyu cooperated sincerely, ¡°Then you can look until you¡¯re tired, then go to sleep.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded obediently, and a smile gradually appeared on her face.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yu.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Brother.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Her voice became more and more delicate, but he still responded patiently.


    At that moment, Mu Anan seemed to have realized something. She quickly struggled, ¡°Brother Yu, get off me first.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s right hand was propped on the seat beside Mu Anan. He was sitting, but his upper body was close to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was wrapped in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms.


    Hearing Mu Anan¡¯s words, Zong Zhengyu also sat up straight.


    On the other hand, Mu Anan raised her right fist and unclenched it with a smile.


    At that moment, Zong Zhengyu finally saw what Mu Anan had been holding in her palm since she came out from the fire.


    It was the hair clip he had given her on the hot air balloon in Liuli City.


    Zong Zhengyu did not look happy. Instead, he frowned slightly.


    When he saw the hair clip, he had already thought of something.


    ¡°It¡¯s still intact. It¡¯s not broken or dirty.¡±


    Mu Anan said with a smile as if she was asking for a reward.


    Zong Zhengyu asked, ¡°You returned to the fire just for this?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t lose Brother Yu¡¯s gift.¡±


    That hair clip had an extraordinary meaning.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Mu Anan.¡±


    He called her full name. He was clearly angry.


    The smile on the girl¡¯s face instantly disappeared when she saw that he was angry.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart ached when he saw that. His anger disappeared in an instant.


    He scooped Mu Anan up from the bed and held her in his arms, stroking her hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a hair clip. It¡¯s okay if you lose it.¡± Zong Zhengyu said. Although he was very angry, he tried his best to keep his tone gentle.


    The girl had suffered too much that day. He did not want her to feel aggrieved.


    ¡°But, you gave it to me.¡± Mu Anan said.


    ¡°If you like it, 1 can make you another one.¡± Zong Zhengyu said, letting go of Mu Anan and tidying her hair, ¡°But I only have one girl. Nothing can happen to you. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid there won¡¯t be any in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m always here. As long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll give you anything you want.¡±


    What about love?


    Mu Anan almost blurted out.


    She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Seventh Master, I often dream that I did something wrong. Then, you abandoned me and left me overseas.¡±


    After having sex with Seventh Master that night, Mu Anan had many nightmares in her panic.


    Zong Zhengyu replied, ¡°There won¡¯t be such a thing.¡±


    Mu Anan looked up with anticipation and caution, ¡°Then, if I really do something wrong in the future, please don¡¯t abandon me, okay?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart ached when he heard Mu Anan¡¯s extremely insecure words.


    He caressed Mu Anan¡¯s face and said, ¡°Girl, from the moment I brought you back to Yuyuan Estate, I never nned to let you leave. Do you understand?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded, but she was very nervous.


    If.


    If she were to confess that it was her that night, would Seventh Master also not let her leave?


    She could confess, right?


    It was a chance to confess, right?

 Chapter 293 - 293:1 Have a Secret

    Chapter 293:1 Have a Secret


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Realizing what she was going to do next, Mu Anan was so nervous that her heart was beating wildly.


    She could even hear her own heart pounding like thunder.


    She was extremely nervous.


    She had hidden that secret for too long, carefully and at a huge expense.


    She had been hiding it cautiously.


    Even if she were to reveal a little bit of information, it would seem like a battle.


    And right then, she was certain she wanted to reveal that secret.


    She wanted to be honest.


    When Mu Anan lowered her head, she secretly took a few deep breaths.


    After staring at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand for a while, her little finger finally took small steps on the quilt, slowly approaching Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand and then grabbing his index finger.


    She held it tightly.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand was a heaven for those with a fetish for hands. His fingers were distinct and long.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seventh Master nced at Mu Anan with a puzzled expression.


    Mu Anan had her gaze lowered, but when she was finally mentally prepared, she looked up at Zong Zhengyu solemnly.


    She said very seriously, ¡°Seventh Master, I have a secret to tell you.¡±


    I have a secret.


    She had hidden it for a very long time.


    There were many passionate and strong emotions in it, but there were also many obscure, cautious, and humble emotions.


    They had been hiding in the dark for very long like a coward.


    But the secret was finally going to be revealed.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Seventh Master, actually, when 1 was being taken care of by you, I felt a warmth and peace of mind that I¡¯ve never felt before.¡±


    ¡°You always say that I have no sense of security, but you are my sense of security.¡±


    Mu Anan spoke very seriously and sincerely.


    ¡°So, I¡­¡±


    ¡®Knock knock knock¡¯


    Before Mu Anan could finish her sentence, there was an untimely knock on the door, interrupting Mu Anan¡¯s mustered courage to confess.


    When Luo Sen opened the door and entered, he did not realize that his ordinary action had shattered a brave girl¡¯s confession.


    Luo Sen reported dutifully, ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan, the Jiang family is here.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned when she heard that, ¡°The Jiang family?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Zhen, Madam Guo Yuehua, and Jiang Qin are here. They are now outside the entrance of Yuyuan Estate.¡± Luo Sen reported.


    ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Mu Anan asked subconsciously.


    Luo Sen replied, ¡°ording to the report, Jiang Zhen expressed that there was some misunderstanding between Jiang Qin and Miss Anan, so they came to apologize in person and hope that you can give them a chance.¡±


    ¡°Tell them to scram.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s tone was very cold, his face showing a bit of impatience. He was unwilling to continue talking about unimportant things.


    He reached out and tidied Mu Anan¡¯s bangs, ¡°Continue.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s mind was still on the Jiang family¡¯s side. When she heard Zong Zhengyu¡¯s reply, she was a little stunned. After a while, she turned her gaze back to the Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master said, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard your secret.¡±


    Mu Anan did not answer.


    She mustered up all her courage when she nned to reveal that secret.


    However, courage was only temporary.


    When Luo Sen came in, Mu Anan¡¯s courage was shattered.


    To have her start over again?


    That would be unlikely.


    Moreover, Luo Sen had interrupted because of the Jiang family¡¯s matter, which made Mu Anan a little confused.


    Besides Zong Zhengyu, the most important thing in Mu Anan¡¯s life was the blood feud with the Jiang family.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t fully understand why Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua had personally brought Jiang Qin to apologize.


    Logically speaking, Jiang Qin was not involved in the Jiang Capital¡¯s incident. It was all Chen Hua¡¯s doing. As long as they did not investigate carefully, they would not be able to find out that it was Jiang Qin.


    Thinking of that, just as Luo Sen was about to leave, Mu Anan shouted, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Luo Sen stopped in his tracks.


    Mu Anan nced at Zong Zhengyu and said, ¡°Let them wait.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Seventh Master immediately frowned.


    Luo Sen subconsciously looked at Seventh Master.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at Mu Anan but gestured to Luo Sen to do as he was told.


    Luo Sen did not say anything else and left.


    Mu Anan¡¯s bedroom fell silent as the door closed after Luo Sen left.


    Zong Zhengyu did not speak.


    Mu Anan also lowered her gaze, trying to sort out her messy emotions.


    After about two to three minutes, Mu Anan finally spoke, ¡°Seventh Master, do you remember that time on the cruise?¡±


    Mu Anan looked up, ¡°When you were dealing with Master Gui on the cruise, I heard him say that you were the one protecting the Jiang family. I wanted to ask him about it, but 1 didn¡¯t seed. And that time, you told me that you would give me an exnation regarding the Jiang family.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu nodded.


    ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± Mu Anan asked, ¡°1 know you¡¯ve been keeping me away from the Jiang family, but this grudge is rooted in my heart. I can¡¯t stand it anymore, Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you an exnation now.¡± Zong Zhengyu replied.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Mu Anan was a little surprised by Seventh Master¡¯s straightforward answer.


    She even forgot to reply to Seventh Master.


    Zong Zhengyu had been saying, ¡°This time, I¡¯m not only dealing with the Old Master¡¯s illness in Liuli City but also dealing with a mole in the Zong family. I¡¯m also investigating the person behind the Jiang family all these years.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything and just listened quietly.


    ¡°The real reason why your mother and grandfather were killed back then was because they had developed a drug that targeted intelligence. It was temporarily called the smart drug in the project.¡±


    ¡°This drug can fundamentally solve the intelligence problems of some slow-witted children. It can even directly increase children¡¯s intelligence with average or good aptitude.¡±


    ¡°Once this drug is released, it will cause a stir in the entire researchmunity. Although your mother and grandfather didn¡¯t officially release it to the public at that time, everyone in the industry knew about it and had their eyes on it.¡±


    That was the first time Mu Anan had heard about her mother and grandfather¡¯s experiment.


    It was rare to hear Seventh Master say so much at once.


    Mu Anan knew that her mother and grandfather were excellent medical researchers. She did not think about questioning them when she was young and did not dare to ask them when she grew older.


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°However, your mother and grandfather discovered that this drug had extremely strong side effects, which would cause the user¡¯s intelligence and bodily functions to deteriorate. After a series of research, they decided to destroy the project after confirming that it could not be continued. However, Jiang Zhen saw a business opportunity and someone also secretly bought it at a high price, wanting to get it at all costs.¡±


    ¡°But my mother and grandfather refused, which resulted in that murder case.¡± Mu Anan continued Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words, ¡°So, the real murderer is not only Jiang Zhen but also the person who wanted this medicine at a high price. He is the real culprit.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu nodded.


    ¡°Seventh Master found the mastermind in Liuli City, right?¡±


    ¡°The clue led me to Fifth Master.¡±


    Mu Anan instantly tensed up when Zong Zhengyu said that.


    Fifth Master.


    The person ranked fifth in Phecda. Zong Zhengyu¡¯s biological brother!


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu and asked.


    ¡°Fifth Master is a research maniac. He¡¯s willing to do anything for research.¡± Zong Zhengyu gave a simple introduction.


    Mu Anan was extremely nervous.


    Her brain started processing. If it really were Fifth Master, then what should she and Zong Zhengyu do?


    It was impossible for her not to take revenge.


    But that person was Zong Zhengyu¡¯s biological brother!


    If she took revenge, what would happen to her and Seventh Master?


    Would they fall out?


    However, just as Mu Anan¡¯s mind was in a mess and her imagination was running wild, Zong Zhengyu said something¡­.

 Chapter 294 - 294: Made a Decision

    Chapter 294: Made a Decision


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Before 1 returned, I discussed that matter with Fifth Master.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu said slowly, ¡°Fifth Master had indeed set his eyes on that project from the beginning. He flew to Jiann City many times to discuss it with your grandfather. In the end, when he found that that project was not feasible, he temporarily gave up.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s tension was instantly released.


    No, it wasn¡¯t.


    The mastermind wasn¡¯t Seventh Master¡¯s biological brother.


    All the negative thoughts in her mind earlier would not exist.


    ¡°But you said that Fifth Master is a crazy researcher and won¡¯t give up easily, right?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Zong Zhengyu nodded.


    The cold wind blew in from outside the window, and Mu Anan¡¯s shoulders trembled.


    Zong Zhengyu got up and helped Mu Anan to lean against the headboard. He pulled the nket over her to prevent her from catching a cold.


    He said, ¡°Fifth Master had an agreement with your grandfather. He asked them to send him that smart drug n, and he would try to improve it. However, he never received that proposal.¡±


    ¡°Because something happened to grandfather and mother.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Zong Zhengyu nodded.


    At that point, he exined the details of the Mu family incident to Mu Anan.


    ¡°But why do the Jiang family keep saying you¡¯re the pir behind them?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Since they were already on that matter, Mu Anan wanted to rify things once and for all.


    The Seventh Master thought the same too.


    Therefore, when Mu Anan asked that question, he answered straightforwardly, ¡°Someone is impersonating me.¡±


    Mu Anan had a rough guess, ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve been keeping me away from the Jiang family because of that person who impersonated you?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu nodded.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°Jiann City is your territory, but that person can impersonate you without being caught. That means that he has a lot of power. It may not even be just one person. It may be an organization or even someone involved with the Zong family of Liuli City.¡±


    A mysterious person or organization in Jiann City that even Zong Zhengyu might not be able to find out was definitely dangerous.


    That was why Seventh Master didn¡¯t want her to be involved in that danger.


    Mu Anan¡¯s brain processed quickly. She had basically figured out the whole thing clearly.


    But there was one more thing.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°Seventh Master, you didn¡¯t let mee into contact with the Jiang family because you wanted to protect me. You didn¡¯t want the mastermind to discover I was my mother¡¯s daughter. However, my mother never told me anything about the research. What¡¯s the point if they find me?¡±


    ¡°Those people protect the Jiang family because they want the n, but I don¡¯t have the n.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu listened to Mu Anan¡¯s spection silently.


    The girl was very smart.


    He had only briefly exined a part of the matter, and she could already guess the rest clearly.


    At that moment, Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    There was pride in his eyes.


    He was proud of the girl.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear, ¡°Girl, your mother has already given you the secret of the smart drug.¡±


    Mu Anan was shocked and stared at Zong Zhengyu with a puzzled expression.


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°The tattoo on your back.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Mu Anan immediately sat up straight and subconsciously touched her back.


    However, she did not even know where the tattoo on her back was.


    When her mother tattooed it, she was still too young and had basically forgotten about it when she grew up.


    In the past few years, the only time she remembered that tattoo was when she had dinner with Seventh Master in Liuli City. She was warned by Seventh Master when she wore the bareback gown.


    At that time, Mu Anan did not take it to heart.


    ¡°Your mother opened a bank ount in your name, but the bank¡¯s name, location, and password are all in your tattoo.¡± Zong Zhengyu exined to her.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything but only kept touching her back.


    Actually, she couldn¡¯t feel anything.


    She could only feel the sweat on her back, but Mu Anan still stubbornly touched her back.


    That was the secret between her mother and grandfather.


    It was a secret that her mother and grandfather had always protected.


    Back then, when she was ced in the closet, her mother and grandfather would rather die tragically to protect Mu Anan.


    ¡°Girl, your mother loves you very much. It¡¯s not because of that secret that she risked her life to protect you.¡± Zong Zhengyu suddenly said.


    Mu Anan looked up, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Then, she shook her head vigorously, ¡°I never doubted it, and 1 don¡¯t doubt it.¡±


    Her mother and grandfather loved her very much.


    Mu Anan knew that very well.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out to wipe the tears from Mu Anan¡¯s eyes.


    Mu Anan sniffed, ¡°Seventh Master, do you have any clues about the mastermind?¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment.¡± Zong Zhengyu replied, ¡°But the Jiang family is useless now. I will get rid of them.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was very calm.


    It was as if he was making a decision about a small n in thepany.


    Mu Anan also knew that as long as she nodded at that moment, all her grudges would end.


    All her grudges with Jiang Zhen would end.


    However¡­


    Mu Anan shook her head and said, ¡°But the Jiang family must know the mastermind¡¯s identity.¡±


    ¡°The Jiang family doesn¡¯t know.¡± Zong Zhengyu replied.


    ¡°But there will definitely be clues.¡± Mu Anan said with certainty as she stared at Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu, on the other hand, understood something else from Mu Anan¡¯s words and gaze.


    Mu Anan was about to say something when Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s impossible.¡± Zong Zhengyu spoke quickly.


    Before Mu Anan could say her decision, he had already forcefully interrupted her.


    However, Mu Anan did not intend to give up.


    She struggled and wanted to get up from the bed, but Zong Zhengyu held her down, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t listen to him. She struggled to get up from the bed.


    Zong Zhengyu held her leg and frowned, ¡°You sprained your ankle, don¡¯t move around, understand?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head and did not speak. She kept struggling and insisted on getting up.


    Seventh Master was indeed angry, but he couldn¡¯t do anything with Mu Anan when she got stubborn.


    In the end, he scooped the girl up from the bed, ced her on hisp, and held her down, ¡°You.¡±


    ¡°1 want to return to the Jiang family as Mu Qing¡¯s daughter!¡± Mu Anan hugged Zong Zhengyu¡¯s neck and said that sentence with certainty and seriousness.


    The sentence that was denied by Zong Zhengyu before she could say it.


    ¡°1 said you¡¯re not allowed.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s attitude was firm.


    Although he did not know who was behind the Jiang family, it was obvious that they had received news that Mu Anan had the smart drug n.


    She would be in danger once she returned to the Jiang family as Mu Qing¡¯s daughter.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°1 used to think that it was that bastard Jiang Zhen who killed mother and grandfather. But after hearing all these, I know that the real mastermind is the person behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°Even if the Jiang family doesn¡¯t know what kind of power is behind the scenes, there must be clues. As long as I go back, even if 1 can¡¯t find any clues in the Jiang family, I can still lure those forces out!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression darkened even more after Mu Anan said that.


    That was because the girl waspletely using herself as bait to lure the mastermind.


    Bait.


    The risk factor was extremely high.


    Something would happen to her at any time, anywhere, perhaps in the next second.


    Zong Zhengyu tightened his arms. He couldn¡¯t let the girl be in danger or let anything happen to her.


    How could he allow something bad to happen to the person he wanted to keep by his side for the rest of his life?

 Chapter 295 - 295: Ask Seventh Master If He Is Willing to Be Her Equal?

    Chapter 295: Ask Seventh Master If He Is Willing to Be Her Equal?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his head to look at Mu Anan in his arms and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu.


    She could sense Seventh Master¡¯s absolute attitude.


    Having been by that man¡¯s side for eight years, Mu Anan knew there was no room for negotiation given Seventh Master¡¯s current attitude.


    However, Mu Anan knew that she had to do it.


    Even if she became bait, she had to track down all those people.


    In the past, she thought that Jiang Zhen was her biggest enemy. But thinking about it, the mastermind was the key person.


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu stubbornly and asked, ¡°Seventh Master, do you think I¡¯m useless?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and did not answer.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Ever since I entered the Yuyuan Estate, you told me 1 could be a little princess who knew nothing. 1 don¡¯t need to work hard. I just need to be happy. But at that time, I firmly told you that I didn¡¯t want to be a good-for-nothing. I don¡¯t want to be someone who is weak and knows nothing.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to be a canary.


    Because since then, Mu Anan knew she had fallen in love with a man.


    That man had a noble status and was very capable.


    If she wanted to be by that man¡¯s side, she had to have enough ability to match him. Otherwise, she would be a burden to that man.


    To avoid bing a burden, Mu Anan began to practice boxing and learn all kinds of skills that she liked and disliked.


    She went to manypetitions behind Zong Zhengyu¡¯s back and did many things.


    She had been hurt, suffered, and rejected.


    However, it did not matter to Mu Anan.


    She only needed to remember her ultimate goal.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Seventh Master, I want to eliminate this grudge. I want to use my ability to get rid of it.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu remained silent.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t have to tell me about my mother, the Jiang family, and the mysterious power behind them. You only needed to tell me to go to the Jiang family to take revenge without scruples.¡±


    ¡°You said it was because you respected me and knew I had the right to know the truth. You also knew that I had the right to bear the truth.¡±


    ¡°So, Seventh Master, do you believe that I have the ability to deal with my own grudge?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words were sincere and confident.


    There was no impulsivity or agitation.


    She was a genuine little princess raised by Zong Zhengyu to be superior. Even if she were to be bait, she was confident she could handle that matter well.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at the girl in his arms silently.


    The girl¡¯s expression was calm, her gaze clear and confident.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at that pair of eyes for a moment and was dazed.


    It was because of her confident and stubborn gaze.


    He was always defeated by Mu Anan¡¯s gaze.


    He waspletely defenseless.


    In the end, Zong Zhengyupromised, ¡°I¡¯ll let Luo Sen follow you.¡±


    ¡°I have a suitable candidate who can protect me.¡± Mu Anan smiled.


    She got up and hugged Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Thank you, Seventh Master!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect myself and ensure I won¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything and just hugged Mu Anan.


    However, he could not forget her stubborn and confident gaze.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡± Mu Anan suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I want to sleep for a while.¡± Her voice sounded naive.


    It was her way of acting coquettishly toward that man without scruples after rxing.


    Zong Zhengyu carried Mu Anan up and ced her back on the bed.


    Her feet were still wrapped in gauze. Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand went to Mu Anan¡¯s injured spot and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Actually, it hurt.


    Her ankle was sore and swollen, and the burned area was also stinging.


    However, Mu Anan did not want to make Seventh Master¡¯s heart ache.


    Mu Anan had a very strange thought.


    In the past, for small injuries or colds, which could have been ignored, she would exaggerate them to the point that it was earth-shattering in order to make Seventh Master¡¯s heart ache so that Seventh Master wouldfort her.


    However, when she was really injured, she couldn¡¯t bear to let Seventh Master¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Brother Yu.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I want to sleep, but I want you to apany me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here to guard you.¡±


    ¡°The Jiang family can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yu¡­¡± Mu Anan¡¯s voice became muffled, and her eyelids became heavy.


    The medicine that Dr. Gu had given her earlier contained sleep-inducing ingredients.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t resist the effects of the medicine.


    ¡°Brother Yu, I haven¡¯t told you my little secret yet¡­However, I n to tell you next time. Can you wait for me?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Mu Anan gradually fell asleep with Zong Zhengyu¡¯s apaniment, the Jiang family¡¯s car was still outside the thick iron gate of the Yuyuan Estate. Jiann City upied arge area, but its geographical location was rtively remote. Before the Yuyuan Estate was built, that area was basically undeveloped.


    It was mainly because the city did not have the economic ability to develop well. After Zong Zhengyu arrived, he built a Yuyuan Estate and established apany, instantly raising Jiann City¡¯s economy.


    Everyone said that Yuyuan Estate was a small city.


    And the Nightless City in Yuyuan Estate was a bustling scene and a symbol of Jiann City.


    However, the Jiang family was shut out of that bustling city at that moment.


    Jiang Zhen was getting anxious and kept looking at Guo Yuehua. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to inform them several times, but there¡¯s still no reply. Should we¡­go back?¡±


    Guo Yuehua was sitting in the backseat. When she heard Jiang Zhen¡¯s words, she immediately red at him and said, ¡°Go back for what? Go back and wait for all the newspapers to publish tomorrow that your daughter¡¯s private life is chaotic and she has an ambiguous rtionship with many men?¡±


    While waiting, Guo Yuehua had already understood the situation in Jiang Capital.


    She also knew that the real cause of the Jiang Capital incident was the silver-haired youth called Zong Qi.


    However, Guo Yuehua was able to distinguish the pros and cons. Zong Qi could be investigated further and could not escape.


    But she had to settle the matter with Yuyuan Estate first.


    She turned around and looked at Jiang Qin, who was leaning against the seat and looking out of the window in a daze. She looked bad.


    ¡°Then, are we continuing to wait?¡± Jiang Zhen asked again.


    Guo Yuehua said with certainty, ¡°Wait!¡±


    The three members of the Jiang family waited for an entire night.


    From the stars to the rising sun.


    After a night of recuperation, Mu Anan¡¯s mental state had almost recovered.


    Mu Anan was not badly injured.


    She was trapped in the fire because she had been knocked into and twisted her ankle when she turned around after picking up the hair clip. Plus, she was choked by the thick smoke, and hence she was trapped.


    However, the injury on her foot was even more painful than the previous day.


    After Mu Anan woke up, Seventh Master received an emergency call from thepany and went to the study for a meeting.


    Dr. Gu came over early in the morning to check on Mu Anan and change her dressing.


    Mu Anan was sitting on the sofa with her feet on the armrest. Dr. Gu was sitting on the other sofa, changing her dressing.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Dr. Gu, 1 was going to confess to Seventh Master yesterday.¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s hands paused. When he looked up at Mu Anan, he blurted out, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready to confess.¡± Mu Anan said very seriously, ¡°I will tell Seventh Master clearly about my feelings for him all these years and what happened that night. I will ask him if he wants to change my status and whether he can ept me!¡±


    The more Dr. Gu listened, the more confused he became..

 Chapter 296 - 296: What Do You Think About My Seventh Master?

    Chapter 296: What Do You Think About My Seventh Master?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dr. Gu was stunned momentarily before he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you told the truth yesterday? How did it be a confession? How did Seventh Master react after you told him? With his EQ, could he ept it?¡±


    Mu Anan wanted to exin, but after she heard Dr. Gu¡¯s opinion about Seventh Master¡¯s EQ, she immediately frowned, ¡°What do you think of my Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°The main point now is not what 1 think about Seventh Master, but that, Miss Anan, your current thoughts are a little scary!¡± Dr. Gu said seriously.


    Mu Anan¡¯s words were like a bomb that blew him up. He was at a loss for what to do and could not even continue to bandage the wound.


    However, Dr. Gu knew he was an excellent doctor, so he suppressed his emotions and treated Mu Anan¡¯s wound.


    He processed Mu Anan¡¯s words and asked the first question, ¡°You told Seventh Master about what happened that night yesterday?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    ¡°What did Seventh Master say?¡± Dr. Gu was extremely nervous.


    Mu Anan was about to answer, but upon seeing the ever-calm and heartless Dr. Gu, who always acted aloof, broke out in a cold sweat because of his nervousness, Mu Anan wanted to tease him.


    She deliberately said, ¡°He just asked me why I had that thought. He asked wasn¡¯t I afraid?¡±


    ¡°How did you reply?¡± Dr. Gu¡¯s expression was about to copse.


    Mu Anan continued to talk nonsense with a straight face, ¡°What else can I say?


    1 said Dr. Gu told me that if 1 were with Seventh Master when his illness acted up, Seventh Master would restrain himself, which could help him relieve his headache.¡±


    After hearing that, Dr. Gupletely copsed and almost fell off the sofa.


    ¡°No wonder he looked at me so meaningfully today.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Luo Sen told me to take care of myself¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be crippled.¡±


    Dr. Gu looked desperate.


    Seventh Master knew better than anyone else that he would lose all rationality when his headache acted up.


    He would destroy all things and people he saw.


    The first time it happened, an insensible servant almost lost her life.


    And the little princess that Seventh Master treasured was instigated to get in touch with him at that time¡­


    He would definitely be furious.


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan hopelessly and said seriously, ¡°Will it be toote if I die now?¡±


    It was better to die on the spot than to be punished by the Seventh Masterter.


    Mu Anan only wanted to tease Dr. Gu, but seeing how terrified Dr. Gu was, she could not help but burst outughing.


    Dr. Gu looked confused.


    Mu Anan leaned back on the sofa andughed uncontrobly.


    Dr. Gu: ???


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was sessful.¡± Mu Anan confessed.


    Dr. Gu: ???


    Mu Anan revealed the truth, ¡°I was going to say it, but Luo Sen came in and said that the Jiang family was here. After that, Seventh Master and 1 were talking about the Mu family¡¯s incident, so we didn¡¯t have time to talk about that.¡±


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    Seeing that Dr. Gu had no reaction after she told the truth, Mu Anan waved her hand in front of Dr. Gu¡¯s eyes, ¡°Dr. Gu, are you okay?¡±


    Dr. Gu stared at Mu Anan, ¡°1 want Miss Anan to die on the spot. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Mu Anan was frank, ¡°You just have to think about how to exin it to Seventh Master.¡±


    Dr. Gu looked at her speechlessly. The little fox in front of him had a sly and mischievous smile.


    She casually fiddled with her long hair.


    She looked like she was in a good mood.


    Dr. Gu took a deep breath and told himself not to be calctive with the little fox.


    After all, she was a little fox. He would be the unlucky one if he were to be calctive.


    ¡°So, you n to confess?¡± Dr. Gu asked, bringing the matter back to the previous topic.


    Mu Anan nodded seriously, ¡°Yes, confess and then tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Seventh Master will send you away?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master has me in his heart!¡± Mu Anan said with certainty.


    Although Dr. Gu knew Mu Anan had always been a confident girl, had her bottom line, and was forethoughtful, he was still surprised when he heard Mu Anan say that with such certainty.


    On the other hand, Mu Anan had a serious expression on her face. She wasn¡¯t joking or pretending.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°We¡¯ve talked about it before. Seventh Master was jealous because Huo Xian got close to me. 1 thought that it was possessiveness, habit, or just a norm.¡±


    ¡°But when I saw him in the fire, I knew that that man had me in his heart.¡±


    It was not just possessiveness.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t have any protection in the fire. Whether it¡¯s Luo Sen or you, or even anyone in the Yuyuan Estate, no one would let him rush into the sea of fire like that unless you can¡¯t stop him in time. And you didn¡¯t have time to stop him because Seventh Master didn¡¯t hesitate when he rushed in.¡±


    Mu Anan was not sure if Seventh Master loved her.


    However, she was very sure that she had a ce in Seventh Master¡¯s heart.


    Dr. Gu did not respond. He just listened to the situation that Mu Anan had analyzed based on her guesses. It was all true.


    He watched as Mu Anan analyzed the situation confidently.


    Mu Anan was very beautiful. She looked like a little fairy, clean and fair, but Mu Anan¡¯s most attractive feature was not her appearance.


    Instead, it was the confidence and pride that she carried that made her glow and that made people unable to look away.


    Dr. Gu smiled, ¡°So, you think you can confess now, and after you confess, Seventh Master won¡¯t send you abroad.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I always thought that 1 couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to change my rtionship with Seventh Master. That 1 had to wait for Seventh Master to realize it and change it.¡±


    ¡°But now, I¡¯m sure that 1 have to be the one to take the initiative between me and Seventh Master. It will probably be a long time if I were to wait for Seventh Master.¡±


    Although Mu Anan was unhappy with Dr. Gu¡¯sint about Seventh Master¡¯s EQ, it was a fact that Seventh Master¡¯s EQ was not fantastic.


    To Zong Zhengyu, Mu Anan was his.


    She had always been his.


    Therefore, Mu Anan had to be the one to break the deadlock.


    Dr. Gu did not say anything, but he suddenly felt as if the clouds had been lifted.


    It felt as if those who had been in the dark for a long time had finally seen the light.


    Dr. Gu asked, ¡°In that case, when do you n to confess?¡±


    ¡°After I deal with the Jiang family.¡± Mu Anan said.


    After dealing with the Jiang family, she would catch the mastermind.


    That would be when her past grudges would bepletely eliminated.


    And she could walk toward Zong Zhengyu cleanly and be his woman!


    Mu Anan stood up with the support of the sofa, ¡°So now, I need to formally meet my father, his mistress, and his illegitimate daughter.¡±


    A smile appeared on Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    She said meaningfully, ¡°I really want to know how those three in the Jiang family feel after waiting for an entire night and finally meeting Muqing¡¯s daughter officially.¡±


    Mu Anan could not guess the expressions on Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua¡¯s faces.


    However, Young Lady Jiang Qin would probably go even crazier!

 Chapter 297 - 297: Be Mentally Prepared

    Chapter 297: Be Mentally Prepared


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hearing Mu Anan¡¯s words, Dr. Gu asked, ¡°Are you going to reveal your identity?¡±


    There was not much surprise in his tone, as if he had known that Mu Anan would make it public.


    Her identity had to be made public.


    However, Dr. Gu was surprised that Mu Anan would announce it at such a time. He was even more surprised that Zong Zhengyu had agreed.


    After all, if Seventh Master did not agree, Mu Anan would definitely not be able to make it public.


    ¡°Some things must be taken back.¡± After Mu Anan finished speaking, she said thoughtfully, ¡°It¡¯s been eight years.¡±


    In the past eight years, Jiang Zhen had gone from being a live-in son-inw to the head of the Mu family¡¯s pharmaceutical group.


    In the end, the Mu family¡¯s pharmaceutical group hadpletely be the Jiang family¡¯s.


    There were thousands of news articles in the city in the past eight years. Everything about the Mu family had long been buried in those tens of thousands of news articles.


    No one remembered that there was once a Mu family.


    No one remembered that the mother and daughter of the Mu family were once called the savior of medicine and the genius of medicine by the news.


    They only remembered the Jiang Medical Group that was sessfully listed.


    They only remembered that the Jiang Medical Group had been steadily advancing over the past few years and had secured its position as the number onepany in Jiann City.


    In addition, Jiang Zhen had always paid attention to his and thepany¡¯s image. His charity foundation was doing very well, and it could be said that it had boundless glory.


    Dr. Gu stood up and patted Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder. He did notment on Mu Anan¡¯s meeting with the Jiang family.


    It was considered a silent support.


    ¡°Before you leave, 1 need to tell you two things.¡± Dr. Gu said.


    Mu Anan listened quietly.


    ¡°First, sit down first. Your foot is injured. Although it¡¯s not that serious, to prevent the situation from worsening, you should avoid standing like this for the next two days.¡±


    As he spoke, Dr. Gu had already helped Mu Anan sit back on the sofa.


    Mu Anan had forgotten about her foot injury.


    Even though her ankle was sore and swollen when she woke up, she had been so focused on talking to Dr. Gu that she had forgotten about it and did not notice it when she stood up.


    Now that Dr. Gu had mentioned it, Mu Anan instantly felt pain.


    Mu Anan reached out and rubbed it.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°It¡¯s just a sprain. It¡¯ll only hurt for today. It won¡¯t hurt much tomorrow after the inmmation is reduced.¡±


    ¡°What about the second thing?¡± Mu Anan asked. She did not take the injury to heart.


    Dr. Gu did not sit on the sofa. Instead, he sat directly on the coffee table and faced Mu Anan, ¡°The second thing is about Chen Hua.¡±


    As soon as Dr. Gu said that, Mu Anan, who was bending over to massage her ankle gently, suddenly stopped.


    Her eyshes fluttered.


    However, she quickly regained herposure and straightened her back, ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°You better be mentally prepared.¡± Dr. Gu said.


    ¡°Speak clearly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated with Luo Sen. Chen Hua¡¯s family is very problematic.¡± As Dr. Gu spoke, he observed Mu Anan¡¯s expression.


    After all, she only had that one friend. Mu Anan was stubborn and had a strong personality. She could not tolerate any betrayal.


    If her only friend had betrayed her, it would be a huge blow to her.


    Previously, Dr. Gu had already believed that Chen Hua had betrayed. But because of the huge fire, Mu Anan wanted to re-investigate.


    For Dr. Gu, he did not agree with a re-investigation because it would be coteral damage.


    However, Mu Anan was stubborn. If she said she wanted to investigate again, she would do so. She was willing to suffer no matter how bad it would be.


    Dr. Gu had once hoped that Mu Anan would change her personality.


    Sometimes, she would suffer and get hurt.


    However, he had no right to hope for such a little princess.


    Dr. Gu continued, ¡°Luo Sen¡¯s people have investigated the Chen family, from Chen Hua¡¯s father¡¯s incident to Chen Hua¡¯s mother¡¯s case, and found that after the incidents ended, Chen Hua¡¯s father, mother, and even Chen Hua and her brother all had arge amount of money in their ounts.¡±


    Hearing that, Mu Anan did not show much emotion on her face.


    She looked calm.


    ¡°And then?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°The Chen family has been applying for an immigration visa in the past two days. It¡¯s obvious that they have internal connections. The immigration visa application is fast and smooth. ording to the n, they will go abroad next month.¡±


    ¡°It looks like they had done something for someone and received a huge sum. They can even choose to go abroad.¡± When Mu Anan said that, her tone did not change.


    Dr. Gu felt ufortable and could not help but add, ¡°The investigation is only up to this point. Whether it has anything to do with Chen Hua, whether it¡¯s nder or Chen Hua¡¯s quibbling, we need to follow up further. There should be news by today.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Mu Anan replied calmly. She looked around and pointed at the wheelchair at the side, ¡°Help me push it over. 1 need to go downstairs.¡±


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan and got up to push the wheelchair.


    After helping Mu Anan onto the wheelchair, Mu Anan looked down at the button and pushed the wheelchair out.


    As soon as she opened the door, Mu Anan grabbed a servant, ¡°Go and invite the Jiang family to the living room.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, the Jiang family is already waiting for you in the living room.¡± The servant replied respectfully, ¡°Are you going down now?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± Mu Anan waved her hand.


    The servant went behind Mu Anan and pushed the wheelchair toward the stairs.


    There were steps, and Mu Anan was carried down the stairs in a wheelchair by two servants.


    The stairs were semi-circr, and the supporting pirs were decorated with ck top-quality porcin. The part facing the living room could be seen clearly from the sofa.


    Jiang Zhen, Guo Yuehua, and Jiang Qin, who had been waiting outside the whole night, had just been invited to the living room. Through the wall, they could see Mu Anan¡¯s situation clearly.


    Jiang Qin still hadn¡¯t recovered from what had happened at Jiang Capital the previous night. Guo Yuehua had been suppressing her, or she would have gone crazy.


    Seeing Mu Anan being carried down like that, the jealousy within her grew like crazy.


    She kept clenching her fists tightly.


    She kept questioning herself like crazy. Why?


    What right did that ugly girl have to enjoy such an honor?


    And on what basis could a trash who was nothing receive such treatment?


    She was the real legitimate daughter of a wealthy family. She was the superior eldest youngdy and a member of the upper echelons of society.


    How could someone like Mu Anan enter the wealthy circle?


    Jiang Qin was filled with grief and indignation. Guo Yuehua nced at the stairs and reached out to hold Jiang Qin¡¯s hand, patting it gently.


    She whispered in Jiang Qin¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiao Qin. I¡¯ve told you before that you¡¯re nobler than others. No matter what happens, you¡¯ll always be nobler than others. You¡¯re an eldest youngdy, a member of the upper echelons of the wealthy.¡±


    When Guo Yuehua said that, she subconsciously straightened her back.


    To her,ing over to apologize that day was just a stopgap measure.


    She was only lowering her head for the time being.


    Just like back then, when Jiang Zhen married Mu Qing, she only lowered her head and became a mistress temporarily. When the time came, she immediately became the madam of a wealthy family.


    It was the same then!

 Chapter 298 - 298: Putting on a High Stance When Apologizing

    Chapter 298: Putting on a High Stance When Apologizing


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Mu Anan was carried down, a servant pushed the wheelchair to the sofa.


    Jiang Zhen stood up almost instantly. He smiled awkwardly, ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    Guo Yuehua nced at Jiang Zhen, clearly dissatisfied with how agitated Jiang Zhen was.


    She slowly pulled Jiang Qin to her feet, maintained her wealthydy¡¯s attitude, and said, ¡°Miss Anan, sorry to disturb you.¡±


    Mu Anan nced at the three and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Sit down.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Guo Yuehua pulled Jiang Qin to sit down.


    Shepletely treated herself as a guest.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and tidied her hair.


    Jiang Zhen was still standing there, his smile a little stiff, ¡°Miss Anan, I heard you were injured in the fire at Jiang Capital yesterday. Are you alright now?¡±


    Jiang Zhen sounded concerned.


    During Momo¡¯s incident, Mu Anan did not reveal her identity and did not have any contact with Jiang Zhen.


    However, after revealing her identity, she clearly felt that Jiang Zhen was trying to get close to her.


    Mu Anan could sense that Jiang Zhen was suspecting that she was Mu Qing¡¯s daughter.


    After hearing what Zong Zhengyu said the previous day about the smart drug that her mother and grandfather had developed, Mu Anan was even more certain that Jiang Zhen was suspicious of her and was anxious to know if she was his daughter.


    Mu Anan was very calm at that moment. She said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯m fine. Uncle Jiang, please sit down.¡±


    Jiang Zhen smiled and sat at the side.


    Mu Anan nced at Jiang Qin and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Young Lady Jiang Qin doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well. It seemed like a lot of photos had been taken. Are you alright?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words instantly stabbed a thorn in Jiang Qin¡¯s heart.


    When she thought about the embarrassing situation the previous night and the reporters¡¯ cameras, Jiang Qin¡¯s madness, which had been suppressed by Guo Yuehua, was triggered again.


    Her expression was ugly, and her eyes were red as she stared at Mu Anan. She wanted to go up and tear her apart!


    Guo Yuehua pressed Jiang Qin down to calm her down.


    Guo Yuehua looked at Mu Anan with a foul expression and said, ¡°Miss Anan, our family is here to apologize for what happened at the Jiang Capital yesterday!¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Guo Yuehua in the eyes and asked, ¡°Apologize?¡±


    Guo Yuehua said, ¡°Yes, our Xiao Qin has been spoiled by us since she was young, so sometimes she acts willfully and does things out of hand. Today, we specially came to apologize to Miss Anan, hoping that we can bury the hatchet with Yuyuan Estate.¡±


    Although it was an apology and a plea for peace, Guo Yuehua¡¯s sense of dignity as the madam of a wealthy family was constantly present.


    Mu Anan could feel that, in Guo Yuehua¡¯s eyes, she was not on the same level as Guo Yuehua.


    Naturally, Guo Yuehua had assumed that she was superior to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan had thoroughly investigated the Jiang family over the past few years.


    She also found out that Jiang Zhen had been able to push the Jiang Group on the right track all those years, not only because of the mysterious mastermind but also because of Guo Yuehua¡¯s help.


    Mu Anan even suspected that it was Guo Yuehua¡¯s idea for Jiang Zhen to get close to her mother!


    Mu Anan was furious and resentful at the thought of the couple¡¯s disgusting scam.


    Her poor mother, who was proud and intelligent, was defeated by such a disgusting and unpresentable person!


    Mu Anan suppressed the hatred in her heart and pretended to be confused, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, I¡¯m getting more confused with what you¡¯re saying. Was Young Lady Jiang Qin the one who set the fire at the Jiang Capitalst night?¡±


    Guo Yuehua denied it immediately, ¡°Our Xiao Qin has nothing to do with Jiang Capital¡¯s fire!¡±


    ¡°I was injured in the fire. Since it has nothing to do with Young Lady Jiang Qin, why did youe to apologize to me?¡±


    When Mu Anan asked that, Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Jiang Zhen was already nervous, and now he was even tenser. He held his handkerchief and kept wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    However, Guo Yuehua was still very calm. She went along with Mu Anan¡¯s words and said, ¡°Of course, it was not our Xiao Qin who started the fire. It¡¯s just that there was some misunderstanding between our Xiao Qin and Miss Anan, so we came here today to apologize and resolve the misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Jiang, please tell me what misunderstanding there is between me and Young Lady Jiang Qin.¡± Mu Anan continued to ask.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression stiffened as she re-examined Mu Anan.


    She had thought Mu Anan was just a little princess who was spoiled and arrogant in the Yuyuan Estate, but it was obvious that the little princess, who looked soft, was a tough nut to crack.


    No wonder her daughter suffered at her hands.


    Guo Yuehua maintained her noble smile and said, ¡°Miss Anan, I also hope there is no misunderstanding between you and Xiao Qin. You are of the same age, and you are in the same university and same intern hospital. That¡¯s fate. Oh, there is an even deeper fate.¡±


    As Guo Yuehua spoke, she seemed to have thought of something. She nced at Jiang Zhen and said, ¡°My husband¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s daughter has the same name as Miss Anan. She¡¯s even the same age.¡±


    Mu Anan clenched her fists tightly.


    When she came down, the servant covered her legs with a nket. Mu Anan¡¯s hands were all under the nket, so no one noticed when she clenched her fists.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s eyes, Guo Yuehua¡¯s mention of her mother was an insult to her mother.


    But on the surface, Mu Anan still maintained a calm and indifferent attitude, ¡°Uncle told me before that we have the same name. It¡¯s indeed a coincidence.¡±


    Guo Yuehua observed Mu Anan.


    She had brought that up on purpose to observe Mu Anan.


    Since Mu Anan¡¯s identity was exposed, Jiang Zhen had always suspected that Mu Anan was Mu Qing¡¯s daughter, but Guo Yuehua and Jiang Qin had the same thoughts.


    That bastard did not have such a good life.


    The more she looked at Mu Anan, the more she felt that she did not resemble Mu Qing.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyebrows and facial features were gentle. If one were to describe her vividly, she would look like a bun, weak and easy to manipte.


    Mu Qing was silly when in love, but she looked more powerful.


    It didn¡¯t seem like they were simr.


    Guo Yuehua said, ¡°Miss Anan, Xiao Qin was also at the Jiang Capital yesterday. However, because of an ident, some bad photos were taken when she left the scene. These photos became popr among the media, and they insisted on reporting them.¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Guo Yuehua¡¯s words quietly.


    If they were naked photos, she could just say so.


    But she had to bear around the bush.


    Mu Anan mocked her deep within but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Guo Yuehua continued to beat around the bush, ¡°Miss Anan, you know that the Jiang family is a prestigious family. Xiao Qin is the eldest youngdy of the Jiang family and has a noble status. If such ugly photos were reported, it would damage Xiao Qin¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why 1 brought Xiao Qin here today to apologize to Miss Anan. If there was any misunderstanding in the past, I hope it can be resolved today. I also hope that Miss Anan can be magnanimous and not let those photos spread.¡±


    Mu Anan still did not say anything. She just watched as Guo Yuehua sat upright on the sofa.


    That was the first time she had seen someone who came to beg for help and apologize with such superiority.


    At the same time, Mu Anan finally understood where Jiang Qin¡¯s confidence and arrogance came from.


    It turned out that she inherited it from her mother!


    Mu Anan lowered her head and sneered.


    Arrogant?


    Superior?


    Then, she would see how Guo Yuehua would continue to be arrogantter!

 Chapter 299 - 299: Don’t Beg Me, It Is Embarrassing for You

    Chapter 299: Don¡¯t Beg Me, It Is Embarrassing for You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes shed with coldness.


    However, when she raised her head, she still looked soft-spoken, like an obedient girl who could be easily bullied.


    ¡°So, Mrs. Jiang, are you saying 1 asked someone to take indecent photos of Young Lady Jiang Qin intentionally?¡± Mu Anan asked the sharpest question in a soft tone.


    As soon as Mu Anan said that, before Guo Yuehua could respond, Jiang Zhen¡¯s expression changed, and he stood up in fear.


    He quickly said, ¡°Miss Anan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. That¡¯s not what my wife meant.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Mu Anan asked, ¡°Young Lady Jiang Qin was photographed in an indecent manner, but Mrs. Jiang came to apologize to me. If 1 didn¡¯t ask someone to take those photos, then why is Mrs. Jiang apologizing?¡±


    Jiang Zhen quickly said, ¡°Miss Anan and Xiao Qin had a conflict earlier, and we want to reconcile.¡±


    ¡°We did not have a conflict though.¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t know how to answer her question. He subconsciously looked at Guo Yuehua.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s face was stiff from anger.


    Mu Anan was at a loss. Her attitude was not sharp, but she had forced them into a corner.


    Should she admit they hade to apologize because Jiang Qin had hired someone to post a post and set Mu Anan up?


    If that were said, the matter would be serious.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s brain was processing quickly, trying to think of a way to express herself while she suppressed Jiang Qin.


    The atmosphere in the living room was in a deadlock.


    Mu Anan leaned back in her wheelchair calmly. She lowered her gaze and stared at the nket covering her feet.


    She looked very obedient and soft.


    The two men along the corridor on the second floor saw everything that was happening downstairs.


    Zong Zhengyu looked casual wearing a ck velvet shirt with the cor slightly open. His hands were casually ced on the railing, and his right index finger and middle finger held a half-lit cigarette.


    At that moment, he was looking at the scene downstairs with interest.


    He watched as his girl put on an act.


    It was a pretty good enjoyment.


    At the same time, Zong Zhengyu suddenly said, ¡°How do you find Anan?¡±


    When Zong Zhengyu asked, Dr. Gu, who was watching the show, paused.


    After pondering for a few seconds, he finally understood the answer that Seventh Master wanted.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Miss Anan has been smart since she was young. Coupled with the fact that she has been practicing boxing with ck Tea, the best underground boxer, she has the ability to protect herself no matter where she is.¡±


    ¡°You think very highly of her.¡± Zong Zhengyu nced at Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu could not understand the look in Seventh Master¡¯s eyes. Still, his instinctive desire to live made Dr. Gu quickly add, ¡°It was mainly because Seventh Master has taught her well.¡±


    As soon as those words were said, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s lips curled, and his gaze was somewhat unclear.


    Dr. Gu felt a chill run down his spine.


    So Dr. Gu quickly added, ¡°So, even if Miss Anan doesn¡¯t hide her identity anymore and returns to the Jiang family, no one in the Jiang family can touch her.¡±


    ¡°You also know she¡¯s preparing to return to the Jiang family?¡± Zong Zhengyu said meaningfully.


    Dr. Gu felt a chill run down his spine, ¡°I was the one gossiping and asked Miss Anan about it.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu curled his lips but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Dr. Gu did not dare to speak anymore. He stared at the scene downstairs and focused on Mu Anan and the Jiang family.


    At that moment, Guo Yuehua waspletely forced into a corner by Mu Anan.


    She could only rephrase her words, ¡°Miss Mu Anan, can 1 ask you for a favor?¡±


    Mu Anan looked up, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. The Jiang family and I are also considered fated. Just tell me. I¡¯ll help you if I can.¡±


    ¡°Could Mis Anan please put in some good words for us in front of Seventh Master and stop the media from releasing some bad photos of Jiang Qin?¡±


    Guo Yuehua pleaded, but her attitude was still very arrogant.


    ¡°Why do you want me to ask Seventh Master?¡± Mu Anan deliberately replied with a nk look, ¡°What happened yesterday was a big deal, and Young Lady Jiang Qin was photographed. But why are you begging Seventh Master? Could it be that Seventh Master deliberately made Young Lady Jiang Qin take off her clothes and get photographed?¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, that¡¯s too serious!¡± Guo Yuehua immediately said, ¡°This is just an ident. We just hope Miss Anan can help us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to help, but I don¡¯t know how to help. You asked me and Seventh Master to ask the media not to publish it. But why? Is someone deliberately targeting Young Lady Jiang Qin and posting indecent photos of her?¡±


    ¡°Did something happen to Young Lady Jiang Qin in Jiang Capital yesterday, and she was targeted?¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to ask Seventh Master to quickly send someone to protect Young Lady Jiang Qin? Is that considered helping?¡±


    Guo Yuehua had no way of retaliating against Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    All her words were useless.


    Mu Anan had a rebuttal to everything she said.


    After beating around the bush, she insisted that Guo Yuehua exin the matter clearly.


    At that moment, Mu Anan added, ¡°Besides, Mrs. Jiang, just as your daughter said, I¡¯m just an orphan. I have no status at all. You¡¯re from a wealthy family. How can youe to me and beg me? It is embarrassing for you.¡±


    Although Mu Anan¡¯s words were polite, it was like a p to Guo Yuehua¡¯s face.


    Although she thought so of Mu Anan, Mu Anan was still Seventh A/Iaster¡¯s beloved little princess on the surface.


    Seventh Master¡¯s little princess said that the Jiang family was a wealthy family¡­


    If that wasn¡¯t a p in the face, what was it?


    Before Guo Yuehua could respond, Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She shook off Guo Yuehua¡¯s hand and shouted at Mu Anan, ¡°Mu Anan, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Who do you think you are?!¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s eyes were red. She had been holding it in for so long that all her emotions were exploding. She didn¡¯t care where she was or what situation she was in.


    Mu Anan replied seriously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m nothing.¡±


    Don¡¯te begging me then.


    ¡°Xiao Qin!¡± Guo Yuehua tried to stop Jiang Qin, but Jiang Qin shook her off.


    Not knowing where Jiang Qin¡¯s strength came from, Guo Yuehua was shaken off by Jiang Qin and fell directly onto the sofa.


    From the moment she stepped into the hall, Guo Yuehua had maintained a decent and noble image. In the end, she was embarrassed by her daughter.


    Her first reaction was to tidy up her image.


    Jiang Qin had already rushed up to Mu Anan and shouted, ¡°Mu Anan, why are you so arrogant in front of me? Don¡¯t forget you signed a contract of sale at Jiang Capital. Once announced, do you think you can still stay in Yuyuan Estate and act arrogantly?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qin!¡± Jiang Zhen shouted.


    Jiang Qin ignored him and pointed at Mu Anan, ¡°You¡¯re a bastard. You¡­All!¡±


    Jiang Qin had just started cursing when a thin wooden stick that looked like a chopstick was suddenly inserted into the arm she used to point at Mu Anan.


    The wooden stick was very long and pierced through her forearm. There wasn¡¯t even blood.


    Jiang Qin, who had been yelling at Mu Anan, was overwhelmed by the excruciating pain, and she screamed like a madman..

 Chapter 300 - 300: Embarrassing Guo Yuehua

    Chapter 300: Embarrassing Guo Yuehua


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Just as Jiang Qin screamed, the bodyguards in the living room immediately went forward to warn her, ¡°Keep quiet.¡±


    Jiang Zhen saw the two scowling bodyguards who were ready to throw Jiang Qin out at any time and immediately covered her mouth with his hand.


    Although Jiang Qin¡¯s arm was pierced by the wooden stick, there was no blood. But the pain from her bones and flesh was driving her crazy.


    However, because of the bodyguards¡¯ warning, Jiang Zhen covered Jiang Qin¡¯s mouth tightly, causing Jiang Qin to bite Jiang Zhen¡¯s hand. But Jiang Zhen endured it.


    In any case, the purpose of their visit was to hope that Seventh Master would be magnanimous and stop the media from publishing Jiang Qin¡¯s indecent photos and interviews at the Jiang Capital¡¯s entrance.


    The scale of the incident at the Jiang Capital¡¯s entrance was too big. Once exposed, that would be the end of Jiang Qin, and the Jiang family would be implicated.


    Guo Yuehua also joined in.


    For a moment, the living room fell into chaos.


    Mu Anan, on the other hand, looked at the scene calmly and emotionlessly.


    Guo Yuehua and Jiang Zhen finally calmed Jiang Qin down. Jiang Zhen grabbed Jiang Qin¡¯s arm that was pierced by the wooden stick, and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Guo Yuehua regted her emotions and stood up before Mu Anan. She straightened her clothes and said, ¡°Miss Anan, we sincerely came to apologize to you today. If there was any misunderstanding before, we hope that it can be written off today.¡±


    Mu Anan did not respond to Guo Yuehua, but a cold voice came from the second floor, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, you look noble.¡±


    As soon as the voice spoke, Guo Yuehua subconsciously raised her head to look at the second floor. Her heart skipped a beat, and her expression stiffened.


    On the second floor was Zong Zhengyu, and Dr. Gu stood behind him.


    Seventh Master was biting on a half-lit cigarette. His aura was powerful, and his expression was cold. His words were not only cold but also sarcastic, ¡°Gu Shuqing, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone apologize so nobly.¡±


    Dr. Gu nodded, ¡°Seventh Master, this is my first time seeing it too.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu replied, ¡°That¡¯s very interesting.¡±


    Dr. Gu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s indeed very interesting how someone can be so noble and arrogant when apologizing, standing straight and proud.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu and Gu Shuqing¡¯s conversation was like a p to Guo Yuehua¡¯s face.


    Her face was burning.


    She would not have thought much of it if someone else said that.


    However, the person standing on the second floor was the overlord of Jiann City.


    Not to mention that nobody in the entire Jiann City dared to put on any airs in front of that master. Even the people of Liuli City didn¡¯t dare to.


    He was the true pride of the heavens, an honor no one couldpare to.


    Guo Yuehua was undoubtedly overestimating herself by putting on airs in front of such a person.


    Mu Anan said calmly, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, you¡¯d better take Young Lady Jiang Qin back for treatment. As for the apology¡­¡±


    Mu Anan paused before continuing, ¡°I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Seeing that, Jiang Zhen immediately looked at Guo Yuehua.


    Guo Yuehua was still standing there. Under the crystal lights in the living room, Guo Yuehua¡¯s back was still straight, and she had no intention of sumbing.


    Guo Yuehua was born in a small vige and had enough of being looked down upon by others. Ever since bing the Jiang family¡¯s mistress, she had never thought of lowering her head!


    She was noble!


    In front of her was just an illegitimate girl doted on by a man. Why should she lower her head?


    ¡°Yuehua!¡± Jiang Zhen reminded Guo Yuehua softly.


    But Guo Yuehua felt that she couldn¡¯t lower her head.


    Jiang Zhen got anxious. Seventh Master was watching from the second floor. If they didn¡¯t lower their heads, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as Jiang Qin¡¯s ugly photos being exposed.


    The entire Jiang family would have to pay the price.


    Jiang Zhen couldn¡¯t care less about Jiang Qin. He walked to Mu Anan and bowed, ¡°Miss Anan, we didn¡¯t discipline Jiang Qin well enough, causing her to offend Miss Anan many times. We apologize to Miss Anan and promise that we will discipline our daughter well in the future!¡±


    Mu Anan nced at Guo Yuehua and said, ¡°Uncle Jiang, don¡¯t say that. In my heart, Uncle Jiang has always been a good father. There¡¯s no need to be like this.¡±


    Jiang Zhen stole a nce at the second floor.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was already showing impatience. He put out the cigarette at the side, and his aura was strong and fierce.


    Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, just him standing there and ncing at them made them feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Jiang Zhen quickly pulled Guo Yuehua.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was indifferent, ¡°Uncle Jiang, I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡±


    ¡°Luo Sen.¡±


    Mu Anan had just finished speaking when Zong Zhengyu on the second floor spoke.


    Luo Sen walked out from behind the bodyguards and gestured to the three members of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Zhen was so anxious that he broke out in a cold sweat. In the end, he gritted his teeth, grabbed Guo Yuehua¡¯s arm, held her head, and lowered her head to Mu Anan!


    ¡°Miss Anan, it¡¯s our fault for not being strict with our daughter and causing you trouble!¡±


    After Jiang Zhen finished talking to Mu Anan, he whispered to Guo Yuehua, ¡°Do you want to destroy Xiao Qin and the Jiang family? And return to the days when we were looked down upon in the vige?¡±


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s words hit Guo Yuehua¡¯s sore spot.


    She didn¡¯t want to remember how she had lived humbly before bing the Jiang family¡¯s mistress.


    Without the Jiang family, she would lose everything!


    Guo Yuehua was extremely furious deep down, especially when she saw Mu Anan¡¯s indifferent expression. However, she could only grit her teeth and endure all the humiliation.


    She gently broke free from Jiang Zhen¡¯s hand and said to Mu Anan, ¡°Atoss Anan, regarding Xiao Qin¡¯s offense and harm to you previously, it¡¯s my fault as her mother that I didn¡¯t manage my daughter well.¡±


    ¡°I apologize to Miss Anan. I hope Miss Anan can forgive us!¡±


    After Guo Yuehua said that, she bowed 90 degrees to Mu Anan.


    Seeing that, Jiang Zhen immediately added, ¡°A/Iiss Anan, you¡¯re of noble status. We¡¯ve offended you. Please forgive us!¡±


    After Jiang Zhen finished speaking, he also lowered his head and gave Mu Anan a 90-degree bow.


    Mu Anan was expressionless when she heard their apologies.


    On the contrary, Jiang Qin, who was sitting on the sofa, felt extremely humiliated when she saw her parents bow to Mu Anan.


    Anger, humiliation.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s eyes reddened as she stared at Mu Anan.


    She wanted to die together with Mu Anan.


    How could she?!


    How could an ugly girl make her parents lower their heads?


    The Jiang family was of high status in Jiann City!


    If it were before Seventh Master, not to mention bowing, even kneeling was a matter of course. After all, Seventh Master¡¯s status was worthy of it.


    But why should she lower her head to such a lowly person?


    Jiang Qin¡¯s mind was twisted.


    Mu Anan nced at her. When she lowered her head to tidy her hair, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    But when she raised her head, her expression was calm.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Uncle Jiang, Mrs. Jiang, you¡¯re too polite.¡±


    Jiang Zhen looked up and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s what we should do.¡±


    Although Guo Yuehua felt humiliated, since she had already lowered her head, she would not let her head be lowered in vain.


    ¡°Then, please be magnanimous, Miss Anan. Don¡¯t let the media expose the news that Xiao Qin was in the Jiang Capital.¡±


    Mu Anan lowered her head and smiled meaningfully..

 Chapter 301 - 301: Only Spoke Softly to Her

    Chapter 301 - 301: Only Spoke Softly to Her


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Actually, no one will notice now even if the news of Young Lady Jiang Qin was exposed.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s tone was calm, and a hint of coldness shed in her eyes, ¡°After all, the Inte is full of my news now. I heard that the news of me signing a contract of sale at Jiang Capital was exposedst night. It¡¯s causing a ruckus now.¡±


    Mu Anan got to the point, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, I¡¯m more curious about the person who refuses to let me off and keeps posting news about me on the Inte?¡±


    When Mu Anan woke up in the morning, she went online briefly.


    And Mu Anan found those posts that exposed her indecent behavior and messy private life.


    All the posts were insulting and attacked Mu Anan.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It wasn¡¯t so rampant before.


    It started after Mu Anan told Dr. Gu not to stop them but worsened the matter.


    There were continuous waves of insults about Mu Anan online.


    Earlier in the morning, Mu Anan went online and looked at thetest post.


    The news on the contract of sale that Chen Hua had asked her to sign at Jiang Capital was posted, and it immediately proved Mu Anan¡¯s disgraceful past, saying that she was even involved in such a thing at Jiang Capital.


    When Mu Anan took the initiative to bring up the matter, Guo Yuehua spoke first, ¡°Miss Anan, I looked into this matterst night. It is your ssmate who was interning at the hospital with you. I think her name is Chen Hua.¡±


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s expression froze.


    Guo Yuehua gave Jiang Zhen a warning look.


    Then, she continued, ¡°Miss Anan, don¡¯t you know about this?¡±


    Although Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm, her gaze was already cold, ¡°Really? I have no idea at all.¡±


    Guo Yuehua said, ¡°Yesterday, my husband got someone to investigate and discovered that Chen Hua had a close rtionship with Miss Anan. He was about to tell Miss Anan about this.¡±


    Guo Yuehua nced at Jiang Zhen.


    Jiang Zhen understood and immediately said, ¡°Miss Anan, we thought about it all nightst night. We were worried that Miss Anan would misunderstand that those posts were posted by Xiao Qin, so we investigated the matter thoroughly. It was indeed Chen Hua¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mu Anan asked, ¡°But why did I hear that the Chen family recently received arge sum of money and is preparing to go abroad? Doesn¡¯t that look like someone paid a high price behind the scenes to instruct Chen Hua to do it?¡±


    Mu Anan gave Jiang Qin a meaningful look.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s expression was extremely bad by then. She stared at Mu Anan as if she wanted to swallow her whole.


    Seeing that, Guo Yuehua quickly put on a better attitude, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but please believe me, Miss Anan. That was definitely not something that Xiao Qin could do!¡±


    ¡°Oh? How can 1 believe you?¡±


    Guo Yuehua lowered her head again, her posture forced to lower again and again.


    Such a scene agitated Jiang Qin, who had been taught to be noble since she was young.


    Her mother was her model. All those years, her mother had always been noble and had never lowered her head in front of anyone.


    But that day, she had lowered her head in front of Mu Anan time and time again.


    Guo Yuehua said, ¡°Miss Anan, 1 swear on my and the Jiang family¡¯s reputation that this matter was definitely not Xiao Qin¡¯s doing. It was Chen Hua who behaved indecently and did such a thing. She wants to frame Xiao Qin and gets the Jiang family to have a conflict with Yuyuan Estate.¡±


    ¡°What is Chen Hua¡¯s motive?¡± Mu Anan asked deliberately.


    Guo Yuehua wanted to push everything onto Chen Hua.


    Mu Anan did not have 100% evidence to prove that Chen Hua had betrayed her.


    However, she had 100% evidence that Jiang Qin had done something behind the scenes.


    ¡°It must be jealousy.¡± Guo Yuehua said, ¡°Miss Anan, you may not know this, but you¡¯re beautiful and have a noble status. Chen Hua is like a clown in front of you. Some people are so jealous that they will do such despicable things!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Is it possible that Young Lady Jiang Qin is jealous too?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Guo Yuehua denied it immediately, ¡°Miss Anan, you must be joking. Jiang Qin will never do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°So are you saying my looks and status aren¡¯t enough to make Jiang Qin jealous? I¡¯m still no match for Young Lady Jiang Qin¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan, you¡¯re better than Jiang Qin in every aspect!¡± Guo Yuehua endured the humiliation.


    Mu Anan said deliberately, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, you don¡¯t have to say nice things to me. How can Ipare to Young Lady Jiang Qin? After all, Young Lady Jiang Qin was born into a noble family, and I¡¯m nothing.¡±


    ¡°Miss Anan grew up in the Yuyuan Estate, so you¡¯re naturally superior. As for my Xiao Qin¡­¡± Guo Yuehua endured it and said, ¡°She¡¯s not the real eldest youngdy of the Jiang family. Xiao Qin followed me into the Jiang family when I got married. It¡¯s also because my husband is kind-hearted that he gave Xiao Qin status and love.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the real eldest youngdy of the Jiang family is only the one with the same name as me?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Our Xiao Qin is nothing. She can¡¯t evenpare to the original eldest youngdy of the Jiang family, let alone you!¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s hands clenched tightly as she spoke. To her, those words were humiliating! Humiliation!


    But she had to say it!


    Mu Anan smiled, ¡°So Young Lady Jiang Qin¡¯s identity is unpresentable.¡±


    Guo Yuehua held it in and said, ¡°Yes, so please don¡¯t be calctive with us, Miss Anan.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t fuss over it.¡± Mu Anan relented.


    Guo Yuehua and Jiang Zhen¡¯s expressions froze at the same time.


    Mu Anan¡¯s sudden relenting caught them off guard.


    Jiang Zhen was the first to react, ¡°Miss Anan, thank you for being so magnanimous. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Is this not over?¡±


    Just as Jiang Zhen finished speaking, an impatient voice came from the stairs.


    In the next second, Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua felt a sense of oppression. Even Jiang Qin, who was sitting on the sofa in anger, subconsciously sat up straight and dared not act presumptuously.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the stairs.


    The man wore a simple ck shirt with his sleeves rolled up, revealing half his arm. He walked casually, and his cool face was filled with impatience.


    The man¡¯s aura was too strong, causing Guo Yuehua and Jiang Zhen to immediately lower their heads when they made eye contact.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t have the mood to care about those trash.


    He walked and stood behind Mu Anan, cing his hands on the handles of her wheelchair. He leaned over and whispered into her ear, ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Mu Anan nced at Zong Zhengyu, rubbed her belly, and nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Zong Zhengyu said as he pushed Mu Anan¡¯s wheelchair toward the dining room. He spoke to her softly, ¡°The weather is nice today. After lunch, 1¡¯11 take you to the garden to bask in the sun.¡±


    ¡°I will be tanned.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t. I¡¯ll get Gu Shuqing to research whitening skin care products.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let him research it quickly.¡±


    The conversation between the two slowly faded away, leaving only the three of them in the living room. They could only watch as the fierce and aloof man spoke softly to the girl!</font>

 Chapter 302 - 302: My Sc*mbag Father Doesn’t Need Me Right Now

    Chapter 302 - 302: My Sc*mbag Father Doesn¡¯t Need Me Right Now


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Zhen stared at them, lost in thought.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression was unsightly. It was the kind of unsightly look after being humiliated.


    Jiang Qin was so jealous that she was going crazy!


    At the same time, Luo Sen took a step forward, ¡°Please leave immediately.¡±


    It was a very impolite order to leave.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jiang Zhen and his family had achieved their goal, so they naturally did not dare to do anything that would make the people of Yuyuan Estate ufortable, lest the losses outweigh the gains.


    If so, their apologies might be in vain, and Jiang Qin¡¯s indecent photos would be exposed.


    At the thought of that, Jiang Zhen immediately pulled Jiang Qin and Guo Yuehua out of Yuyuan Estate.


    When Jiang Qin reached the door, she couldn¡¯t help but look back with hatred, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll pull her down. 1 will!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu pushed Mu Anan¡¯s wheelchair into the dining room.


    The long table covered with white cloth was filled with various delicacies. They were freshly prepared and were emitting heat and fragrance, filling one¡¯s appetite.


    In addition, Mu Anan had not eaten much since she woke up in the morning, so she was indeed hungry.


    Zong Zhengyu bent down and lifted Mu Anan from the wheelchair and ced her on the chair.


    Then, he sat down at her side.


    Usually, Zong Zhengyu would sit at the head of the table at such a long table, but right then, Zong Zhengyu sat beside Mu Anan.


    He rolled up his sleeves that had fallen off.


    Because of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s action, his cor was a little loose. The shirt was originally buttoned from the fourth button. With his movement, arge area of his corbone and chest was exposed.


    It looked erotic.


    Mu Anan silently looked away.


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his head and asked, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Corbone.¡± Mu Anan spoke without hesitation and stole a nce at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s corbone.


    Seventh Master¡¯s corbone was a piece of art!


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t notice Mu Anan¡¯s gaze. He nced at the dining table and frowned, ¡°They didn¡¯t prepare any corbone.¡±


    When he looked up, the servant beside him immediately said, ¡°Seventh Master, 1¡¯11 get the kitchen to prepare it immediately.¡±


    With that, he went to convey the order.


    Zong Zhengyuforted the girl, ¡°Eat the ribs first?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded obediently.


    Zong Zhengyu picked up his chopsticks and took some ribs for Mu Anan, but he put them on his te first.


    He put down his chopsticks and picked up the knife and fork to remove the bones. He then cut the meat before putting it on Mu Anan¡¯s te.


    Mu Anan then used the fork to eat a piece of the juicy pork rib. The fragrance of the sauce exploded in her mouth. It was fragrant but not greasy.


    It was especially awesome.


    ¡°How does it taste?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Mu Anan said as she fed Zong Zhengyu a mouthful.


    Seventh Master nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, I like ribs the most.¡± Mu Anan suddenly said.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you know, Chen Hua knows, and so does Dr. Gu.¡± Mu Anan lowered her eyes and stared at the ribs in her bowl.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    He obviously didn¡¯t like Mu Anan mentioning Chen Hua.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t show any emotion. When she looked up, she smiled, ¡°Seventh Master, I still want to eat roasted chicken drumsticks.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zong Zhengyu nodded.


    The roasted chicken was a little far away from them. The servant immediately moved the te with the roasted chicken to Zong Zhengyu and handed him a transparent glove.


    Zong Zhengyu put one on Mu Anan¡¯s right hand first, then on himself. He helped Mu Anan tear off the roasted chicken drumstick and handed it to her.


    Mu Anan opened her mouth and took a bite when she saw it approaching.


    ¡°Seventh Master, this roasted chicken drumstick isn¡¯t as delicious as the one at Jiang Capital.¡± Mu Ananmented.


    When Seventh Master heard that, he immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to invite the chef from Jiang Capital over.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The ribs and roasted chicken at Jiang Capital are very famous. Many people go there for these two dishes.¡± Mu Anan said softly, ¡°Before yesterday, when I searched Jiang Capital, all I got was ribs and roasted chicken. They were all very good reviews.¡±


    ¡°Girl, what do you want to say?¡± Zong Zhengyu looked at Mu Anan.


    Although Mu Anan was very obedient and eating quietly, there were some subtle emotions in her eyes.


    ¡°Chen Hua said she brought me to Jiang Capital because of the ribs and roasted chicken.¡±


    Mu Anan lowered her gaze when she said that.


    She stared at the half-eaten roasted chicken drumstick in her hand.


    No matter how she ate it, she found it tasteless.


    She put down the roasted chicken drumstick and took off her glove.


    ¡°Girl.¡± Zong Zhengyu reached out and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s earlobe, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If you¡¯re too nice to someone, you¡¯ll suffer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of suffering.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid of betrayal.


    It would make her look pathetic.


    But Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to tell Seventh Master that.


    It was very frustrating.


    She smiled and said, ¡°The roasted chicken drumstick doesn¡¯t taste good. I want to eat ribs.¡±


    At the same time, the servant ced the chicken corbone in front of Mu Anan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat the ribs first, then the corbone.¡± Mu Anan said and nudged Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Brother Yu, hurry up. 1 want to eat.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything more and reached out to get some ribs for her.


    Mu Anan added, ¡°1 want to nibble on the corbone. Otherwise, it defeats the purpose.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zong Zhengyu responded, unconditionally satisfying Mu Anan¡¯s wishes.


    At the same time, Zong Zhengyu asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to reveal your identity to the Jiang family? Why didn¡¯t you do so?¡±


    ¡°Because the time wasn¡¯t right.¡± Mu Anan blinked mischievously, ¡°1 feel that it¡¯s better to have the arrogant and condescending Madam Guo Yuehua bow to me than to reveal my identity.¡±


    Mu Anan had done her research. Guo Yuehua hade from the same small vige as Jiang Zhen in her early years. However, Guo Yuehua was arrogant and thought she was the most unique existence in the world.


    Therefore, after she became the mistress of a wealthy family, she was very prideful and always looked down on others.


    To Guo Yuehua, asking her to lower her head was more humiliating than killing her.


    But Mu Anan had just forced Guo Yuehua to lower her head.


    Guo Yuehua would never forget such a humiliation!


    Mu Anan added, ¡°I just feel that my sc*mbag father doesn¡¯t need me yet.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°When he finds out that his daughter can save him in a desperate situation.¡± Mu Anan said meaningfully.


    But when she looked at Zong Zhengyu, she smiled sweetly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Since Seventh Master had agreed to let Mu Anan handle the matter herself, he would not go back on his word, so he did not ask further.


    Mu Anan spent most of the lunchtime gnawing on bones.


    After finishing the ribs, she nibbled on the corbone.


    On the surface, she seemed to be eating happily.


    After lunch, Zong Zhengyu carried and ced Mu Anan in the wheelchair.


    At that time, the sun shone brightly in the backyard, so Zong Zhengyu pushed her to bask in the sun.


    As Mu Anan feared bing tanned, Zong Zhengyu put on a ck baseball cap for her. Only half of her face was revealed with her head lowered.


    Under the ck baseball cap, the revealed half of her face looked as fair and delicate as cream.


    Zong Zhengyu pushed her to the ss room and casually sat on the bench with his right hand resting on it.


    Mu Anan tilted her head, looked at Seventh Master, and asked him a serious question..</font>

 Chapter 303 - 303: Chen Hua’s Video

    Chapter 303: Chen Hua¡¯s Video


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Seventh Master, aren¡¯t you afraid of the sun?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu tilted his head. Because of the sunlight, he squinted his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of getting tanned.¡±


    Mu Ananughed silently, ¡°I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m a girl. 1 want to be fair.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and pinched her earlobe, ¡°You¡¯re fair to the point of looking pale.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Mu Anan retorted, ¡°Dr. Gu said myplexion is rosy and glowing. It¡¯s very good.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu just smiled and didn¡¯t answer.


    When Seventh Master said to bask in the sun, he really meant basking under the sun.


    The temperature was a little high, and Mu Anan wanted to run away after a while.


    However, Seventh Master said, ¡°Bask for an hour.¡±


    Mu Anan could only lower her cap and hide her hands under the nket.


    ¡°Anan.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°When are you going to deal with the online matter?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression froze.


    The posts on the Inte had already be a serious matter. It was apletely explosive situation.


    Some people even made obscene pictures of Mu Anan, including some online sales links.


    It was very humiliating.


    In the past few days, Mu Anan had beenpletely trampled on.


    The previous night, Zong Zhengyu had spent the whole night watching such videos while apanying Mu Anan.


    He couldn¡¯t endure it.


    However, Dr. Gu persuaded him several times that Mu Anan had a follow-up n.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze swept over, a little sharp, ¡°Wait?¡±


    ¡°Wait for an answer.¡±


    When Mu Anan finished speaking, she saw Dr. Gu and Luo Sen walking over from afar.


    Mu Anan was a little nervous.


    She guessed that the two of them hade at the same time as there was a conclusion for Chen Hua¡¯s matter.


    ¡°I will handle it.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Zong Zhengyu leaned back in his chair and tilted his head slightly, staring at Dr. Gu and Luo Sen walking over together.


    The two of them stopped when they reached Seventh Master¡¯s chair.


    Dr. Gu spoke first, ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan, there¡¯s a result for Chen Hua¡¯s matter.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu replied, ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Chen Hua admitted it!¡± Luo Sen added.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she felt like it was sinking.


    Luo Sen handed the iPad over and said, ¡°Five minutes ago, Chen Hua posted.¡±


    On the iPad screen, Chen Hua was seen sitting nervously on a sofa, staring at the screen.


    Mu Anan recognized it.


    That was the living room of the small vi that she had arranged for Chen Hua.


    Chen Hua looked at the camera and said, ¡°My name is Chen Hua. I posted this post and video today to reveal the truth to Mu Anan¡­the little princess of Yuyuan Estate!¡±


    Mu Anan stared at the screen and subconsciously tightened her grip on the nket.


    She was still very nervous.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and held her hand in his palm, his thumb gently rubbing the back of Mu Anan¡¯s hand.


    Mu Anan nced at Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes were on the screen from the beginning to the end.


    Mu Anan shifted her gaze to the screen.


    Chen Hua said, ¡°First of all, it¡¯s about the exposed news today, the one about the little princess having signed a contract of sale at Jiang Capital. I tricked the little princess into signing this contract.¡±


    ¡°The little princess grew up to be very gentle and kind as she was well-protected in Yuyuan Estate. She doesn¡¯t know that the so-called friendship and love contract in Jiang Capital was actually a contract of sale. 1 told her it would be fun to sign that contract tomemorate our friendship, and she signed it.¡±


    ¡°Look at how much she trusts me.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m sorry. 1 betrayed her. Because of money and jealousy, 1 wanted to destroy her. So when that rich and powerful eldest youngdy of the Jiang family came to me and said she would help me destroy her, 1 hesitated momentarily and agreed.¡±


    ¡°Young Lady Jiang told me that not only would she give me and my family money, but she would also arrange for our family to go abroad as long as I could do that. So I did it.¡±


    ¡°I did it out of jealousy and money. 1 ruined the reputation of a noble and kind little princess. And you all believed it. Look at how easy it is to ruin a person¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s tone was filled with strong mockery at the end of her sentence.


    She then said, ¡°I am publicizing this out of guilt. That¡¯s all. Here¡¯s the evidence!¡±


    The video ended.


    Luo Sen scrolled down the post, and there was a surveince video.


    The video showed Mu Anan and Chen Hua sitting together. However, Mu Anan¡¯s face was censored, and only her side profile was exposed, proving she was the little princess.


    The video was only about ten seconds long, but Chen Hua talked about the contract, and Mu Anan looked calm.


    It was enough to prove that Mu Anan did not know about it.


    Mu Anan¡¯s incident recently caused a lot of trouble on the Inte, so when Chen Hua released that information, it immediately became famous.


    Some believed it, while others did not.


    ¨C Is that true?


    ¨C Why do I feel like the little princess is trying to protect herself by letting her best friend take the me?


    ¨C The surveince footage was from yesterday. The media hasn¡¯t released the news about the fire that broke out in Jiang Capital yet. Nobody knows what¡¯s happening.


    ¨C Young Lady Jiang, the noble eldest youngdy of Jiang Medical? No way! This is nder!


    ¨C 1 am a student from Medical University. Before this, the little princess had always been the best in her profession. Then, Young Lady Jiang often said the little princess copied her work. Think about it: the first ce copied the second ce.


    ¨C If that¡¯s the case¡­that is really too terrifying!


    ¨C You¡¯re such a vicious woman. Your best friend is so evil, and you¡¯re still jealous of her. Your conscience must have been eaten by a dog!


    There were manyments.


    Half of them were scolding Chen Hua, while the others were questioning the authenticity of the matter and specting about Young Lady Jiang.


    Mu Anan read quietly, her face expressionless.


    Zong Zhengyu had been holding her hand the entire time.


    After about ten seconds, Mu Anan suddenly took her hand out of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand, ¡°Give me the iPad.¡±


    Luo Sen subconsciously nced at Zong Zhengyu.


    After Zong Zhengyu agreed, he handed the iPad to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan ced the iPad on herp. Her gaze did not linger on Chen Hua¡¯s post. Instead, she chose to exit.


    As soon as the webpage refreshed, there were three new posts that became famous.


    They all had the same title: The Truth Behind the Little Princess¡¯ Incident!


    Mu Anan clicked on it and immediately recognized the person who had posted it. It was the nurse from the mental hospital who had ndered her using her real name.


    Main entry: First of all, 1 would like to apologize to everyone here. Someone instructed me to diss the little princess by her real name. In fact, during her internship in the hospital, the little princess had always been valued by the doctors because of her professional and learning ability.


    Mu Anan did not even open thements and exited immediately.


    The second and third posts were basically the same.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was very calm throughout the entire process.


    Dr. Gu was very nervous.


    The calmer and more obedient Mu Anan was, the more uneasy he felt.


    Dr. Gu looked at Zong Zhengyu worriedly several times.


    Yesterday, when Zong Zhengyu had finished reading the post and wanted to deal with it, Dr. Gu reminded him several times that Miss Anan had her n.


    But¡­.

 Chapter 304 - 304: Jiang Qin Became the Target

    Chapter 304: Jiang Qin Became the Target


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seventh Master only said three words, ¡°I can¡¯t endure.¡±


    However, facing Dr. Gu¡¯s concern, Zong Zhengyu remained calm as he patted the back of Mu Anan¡¯s head.


    After Mu Anan finished reading the three posts, she found the fourth post.


    The title was ¡®You bunch of idi*ts.¡¯


    Mu Anan clicked on it. It was posted by Zhang Xiao.


    Main entry: You guys are really a bunch of idi*ts. 1 only posted a post and a few angled photos, and you think they¡¯re real? A bunch of stupid keyboard warriors. Just a few words, and you¡¯re being used like dogs!


    Now, I¡¯ll let you see how I had fooled you!


    Zhang Xiao¡¯s post was arrogant, and her attitude was annoying.


    However, the photos and videos posted below were mind-blowing!


    Because the content of those photos revealed theplete version of the photos in the first post that attacked Mu Anan!


    Mu Anan and Jiang Zhen were seated along the corridor. There was a gap between them originally, and Mu Anan had been avoiding to the side.


    In the second video, the cleaner¡¯s car suddenly went out of control, and Dr. Chen pulled Mu Anan.


    In the third photo, Mu Anan got into Dr. Gu¡¯s car. The caption read ¡®This is the private doctor of Yuyuan Estate.¡¯


    With the truth being exposed in such a way, the people whomented went crazy!


    ¨C F*ck! I¡¯m f*cking¡­Suddenly, I do not know what to say and can only express myself with vulgarities.


    ¨C My worldview ispletely shattered.


    ¨C What the hell is this?


    ¨C Let me process this. So, the little princess we¡¯ve been attacking these past few days is innocent?


    ¨C The truth of the matter should be like this. During her time in medical school, the little princess hid her identity and studied as an ordinary student. However, her grades were too good, and she was the first in her major, which caused a certain eldest youngdy surnamed Jiang to be jealous. Therefore, she kept using the little princess of copying her to tarnish the little princess¡¯ reputation, and the little princess never defended herself.


    ¨C During her internship at the mental hospital, the little princess not only excelled professionally but also identally revealed her identity. That provoked a certain eldest youngdy, and the eldest youngdy bribed a few nurses and even instigated the rtionship between the little princess and her best friend. Then, she used the Inte to nder and humiliate the little princess. F*ck, this is too vicious!


    ¨C I don¡¯t know if you remember, but in the suicide case of the mental hospital patient, a certain eldest youngdy surnamed Jiang also apologized in public. She had a close rtionship with the eldest youngdy surnamed Huo.


    ¨C The more I think, the more terrifying it is! So, after all this time, it was this eldest youngdy who was causing trouble!


    In the followingments, those who had been attacking Mu Anan became Sherlock Holmes and connected the suicide case in the mental hospital with the current incident. They found that Jiang Qin yed an extremely important role in both incidents.


    Mu Anan did not have the patience to read all thements, so she exited the post.


    However, when the webpage was refreshed, the new post that was posted two minutes ago became famous, to the point of causing the Inte to be down.


    Mu Anan clicked on it three or four times, but it was always buffering.


    The title of the post that caused the Inte to be down was ¡®The Real Person Who Signed the Jiang Capital¡¯s Contract of Sale!¡¯


    Mu Anan only went in after the seventh time of clicking.


    And that post had already been followed by tens of thousands ofments.


    There were three photos on the post.


    The first was a contract of sale of Jiang Capital signed by Jiang Qin, and there was her fingerprint.


    The second picture was of Jiang Qin rushing out of the fire naked with a man. It was censored for the sake of passing the trial.


    The third one was from the official website of Jiang Capital, whichpared the contracts signed by Jiang Qin and Mu Anan. It stated that Mu Anan¡¯s contract had no anti-counterfeit mark and that someone had deliberately created a fake contract.


    With just that post and three photos, the poster did not even need to say anything to restore the truthpletely.


    Mu Anan went from being humiliated and attacked by everyone, even to the extent of being the target of assassination and rape, to being the victim.


    And Young Lady Jiang Qin, who waspletely dragged into the mess by Chen Hua¡¯s video, became the target.


    Some people even dug up the matter of Jiang Feng and implicated the Jiang family.


    The Mu family, the predecessor of the Jiang family, was also dug out.


    Mu Anan looked at the posts calmly until when the Mu family was exposed.


    She read all the posts about the Mu family seriously. She only stopped after she made sure there were no humiliating words about her mother and grandfather.


    Mu Anan turned off the iPad, her eyes looking tired.


    Zong Zhengyu moved his hand from touching the back of Mu Anan¡¯s head to pinching her ears.


    The servant served warm water.


    Zong Zhengyu fed Mu Anan water.


    Mu Anan nced at Seventh Master, then shifted her gaze to Dr. Gu and said, ¡°You gave Jiang Qin¡¯s contract of sale to Seventh Master, right?¡±


    Hearing Mu Anan¡¯s words, Dr. Gu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He had always known that the little fox was smart, but he did not expect her to be so sharp.


    One look and she knew that Seventh Master was involved.


    Mu Anan said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t even have the contract of sale that Jiang Qin signed. Only you have it.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s original n was to post Jiang Qin¡¯s contract of sale and blow things up. Then, she would let the official website of Jiang Capital verify the authenticity of her and Jiang Qin¡¯s contract of sale.


    In the end, she would seek rification from the three nurses and reveal the original photos and videos of Mu Anan.


    And right then, there was Chen Hua¡¯s rification and Zhang Xiao¡¯s mocking rification.


    That added fuel to the fire.


    It caused Jiang Qin to be the target of that matter and bear the wrath of thousands of arrows.


    Those people who had attacked Mu Anan ferociously before felt that they were being yed and directed their anger at Jiang Qin.


    They acted so fast that by the time Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua arrived at the hospital with Jiang Qin after leaving Yuyuan Estate, they were surrounded and attacked by a group of people!


    Of course, Mu Anan did not know about that yet.


    She looked at Dr. Gu calmly, waiting for the answer to her question.


    Dr. Gu did not know how to answer.


    The afternoon sun was a little prickly as it shone on them.


    Mu Anan¡¯s fair skin was a little red.


    Zong Zhengyu, who was pinching Mu Anan¡¯s ear, reached out and pressed down her cap.


    ¡°I asked him to arrange it.¡±


    ¡°Does that include Chen Hua?¡± Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°No!¡± Dr. Gu quickly said, ¡°Chen Hua said it voluntarily.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu gave Dr. Gu a warning look as soon as he finished speaking.


    However, Mu Anan stubbornly asked, ¡°Gu Shuqing, 1 want the absolute truth.¡±


    ¡°Chen Hua, did she betray me?¡±


    Mu Anan raised her head and looked at Dr. Gu seriously and stubbornly.


    For her, everything on the Inte was over.


    And right then, she only wanted to know the truth!


    The absolute truth.


    Dr. Gu felt upset when he saw Mu Anan¡¯s expression.


    Chen Hua¡¯s situation wasplicated.


    Dr. Gu could not give Mu Anan the answer she wanted.


    After a minute of silence, he said, ¡°Half.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want such an answer. I want certainty.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°Betrayal or not?¡±


    Dr. Gu fell silent again.


    When Luo Sen saw that, he added, ¡°Miss Anan, Chen Hua did not betray you.¡±


    Dr. Gu stared at Luo Sen.


    But Luo Sen said with certainty, ¡°Miss Anan, Chen Hua did not betray you. The real source of this matter is¡­¡±

 Chapter 305 - 305: The Little Fox Will Cure the Lone Wolf

    Chapter 305 - 305: The Little Fox Will Cure the Lone Wolf


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Luo Sen paused and subconsciously observed Mu Anan¡¯s expression before continuing, ¡°The Chen family!¡±


    Mu Anan was very calm and emotionless.


    She was just someone who was prepared to hear the whole story.


    She listened quietly and didn¡¯t ask questions.


    Luo Sen said, ¡°ording to our in-depth investigation, Jiang Qin first used her family¡¯s connections to contact Chen Hua¡¯s father¡¯s business partner to disrupt his father¡¯s work and make him bear a hugepensation amount.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Chen Hua¡¯s brother is impulsive. So, Jiang Qin had arranged for someone to provoke her brother at school so that he would make a mistake and bearpensation.¡±


    ¡°Finally, Jiang Qin arranged for the olddy to scam Chen Hua¡¯s mother for injuring her.¡±


    Mu Anan knew what Luo Sen was talking about.


    It was also not easy for Jiang Qin to go through so much trouble just to mess with her.


    Luo Sen continued, ¡°When Chen Hua¡¯s family was at their wits¡¯ end, Jiang Qin appeared to solve the crisis and offered her conditions.¡±


    The condition was to give Chen Hua the Jiang Capital¡¯s card and deliberately let Chen Hua¡¯s father mention the Jiang Capital¡¯s special contract to Chen Hua.


    After doing so much, Jiang Qin¡¯s goal was never to sow discord between Mu Anan and Chen Hua but to use the Chen family to attack Mu Anan.


    Luo Sen added, ¡°So, ording to the situation, Chen Hua is also innocent in this incident.¡±


    ¡°No, she¡¯s not innocent at all.¡± Dr. Gu refuted Luo Sen¡¯s words, ¡°In this incident, there are two possibilities with Chen Hua¡¯s situation.¡±


    ¡°First, she vaguely sensed something was wrong, but her jealousy blinded her. She acted ignorant and pretended not to know anything. In the end, she deceived herself and others that she didn¡¯t know anything and pretended to be an innocent person.¡±


    ¡°The second possibility is that if she really doesn¡¯t know anything, she must be stupid. The special contract in Jiang Capital isn¡¯t something confidential. As long as she looks it up on the Inte, she will know it. Stupidity is the greatest evil!¡±


    Chen Hua was not innocent in both possibilities that Dr. Gu analyzed.


    Luo Sen frowned. He obviously did not agree with that analysis, but that analysis was correct, so he could not refute it.


    In the end, Luo Sen could only choose to shut up.


    The details of the truth that Mu Anan wanted had already been investigated. As for which to believe in, it was Mu Anan¡¯s choice.


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    She sat quietly in her wheelchair.


    The sunlight in that position had gradually faded, and the temperature was slowly dropping.


    Zong Zhengyu pulled the nket over Mu Anan¡¯s legs.


    Mu Anan had her gaze lowered the whole time. She only raised her head when Zong Zhengyu pulled the nket for her.


    However, she still did not say anything.


    Zong Zhengyu stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    He walked behind Mu Anan and pushed her wheelchair back to the main vi.


    Dr. Gu and Luo Sen stayed where they were.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s expression was very solemn. He stared at Zong Zhengyu¡¯s back as he pushed Mu Anan. He could not help but poke Luo Sen¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What do you think Miss Anan will do?¡± Dr. Gu sounded a little worried.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Luo Sen replied.


    Dr. Gu clicked his tongue and looked at Luo Sen in disdain, ¡°Then guess. With Miss Anan¡¯s personality, I can only make a rough guess. Is she forgiving or what?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Luo Sen was still cold and heartless.


    Dr. Gu looked disgusted, ¡°Why are you so boring?¡±


    Luo Sen looked at Dr. Gu expressionlessly and left without saying anything to him.


    Dr. Gu followed him, ¡°I only said a few words. Why did you leave? Why are you so bad-tempered?¡±


    ¡°You said you wanted to let Miss Anan cure Seventh Master. What¡¯s the progress?¡± Luo Sen suddenly asked.


    Dr. Gu stopped in his tracks and was not in a hurry to answer Luo Sen.


    Instead, he watched Zong Zhengyu push Mu Anan and thought about the fire at Jiang Capital and what Mu Anan had said in the room.


    Dr. Gu smiled meaningfully, ¡°Soon.¡±


    Luo Sen could not understand, ¡°How long is soon?¡±


    Dr. Guined, ¡°Woodblock! Can¡¯t you see that your Seventh Master no longer avoids being intimate with Miss Anan?¡±


    Luo Sen could not understand.


    After all, Seventh Master had always doted on Miss Anan and treated her gently. He did not feel anything different.


    Dr. Gu scolded again, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to think flexibly. You¡¯re such a woodblock.¡±


    Luo Sen was speechless.


    Dr. Gu continued, ¡°Just wait and see. The little fox willpletely cure that lone wolf.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu brought Mu Anan back to the main vi and carried her to her room.


    Zong Zhengyu had just ced her on the sofa and was about to leave when Mu Anan suddenly grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    Zong Zhengyu had just stood up. He immediately lowered his head when Mu Anan grabbed him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mu Anan raised her head and said softly, ¡°Seventh Master, I want to go out.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    Mu Anan added, ¡°I may note back tonight.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned even more.


    ¡°Can I?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Zong Zhengyu took Mu Anan¡¯s hand away and squatted down. He removed her cap and put it aside before saying, ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±


    Mu Anan looked dejected.


    Seventh Master said, ¡°I know you want to look for Chen Hua, but Anan, this person is not worth being friends with.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything and just looked at Zong Zhengyu.


    She looked at Seventh Master aggrievedly.


    Seventh Master couldn¡¯t stand that gaze the most.


    But his attitude was very firm this time.


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t mind that you hide from me when you¡¯re in trouble, it doesn¡¯t mean I have a good temper, and 1¡¯11 let you get away with this matter.¡±


    That matter would not end like that.


    He didn¡¯t make a move because he didn¡¯t want to see the girl unhappy.


    Too many things had happened recently. To Seventh Master, nothing was more important than the girl¡¯s happiness.


    ¡°So, girl,¡± Zong Zhengyu pinched Mu Anan¡¯s earlobe, ¡°be good and recuperate well for the next few days. We¡¯ll prepare for the hospital transfer.¡±


    That was not negotiable.


    After he finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu stood up.


    As soon as he turned around, Mu Anan hugged his thighs from behind.


    Her fair arms were tightly wrapped around Zong Zhengyu¡¯s thighs.


    ¡°Girl, let go.¡±


    Not only did Mu Anan not let go, she even used her uninjured left foot to kick lightly to help herself get up from the sofa and climb onto Zong Zhengyu¡¯s back.


    Shey on his back and wrapped her arms around Seventh Master¡¯s neck.


    Because she hugged too tightly, it hit Seventh Master¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple.


    Seventh Master was so angry that heughed, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°I just want to go out.¡± Mu Anan buried her face in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s back and said in a muffled voice, ¡°There are some things that need to be resolved.¡±


    ¡°This matter has been resolved.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡±


    Mu Anan said as she hugged Zong Zhengyu tighter.


    She not only used her hands but also her legs.


    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    Mu Anan was not obedient¡­.</font>

 Chapter 306 - 306: Jiang Qin’s Retribution

    Chapter 306 - 306: Jiang Qin¡¯s Retribution


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan bit Zong Zhengyu¡¯s back.


    Not only that, she even used her teeth to grind it.


    Zong Zhengyu only felt that the skin on his back started to heat up, along with a faintly discernible sharp pain.


    His eyes, which were originally deep and serene, hadpletely looked bottomless.


    At the same time, he felt a familiar stinging sensation in his brain.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Zong Zhengyu held Mu Anan with one hand and rubbed his be with his other hand¡¯s index and middle fingers.


    Because he used too much force, his be turned red.


    When Mu Anan suddenly bit down hard, Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    He grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s calf and pulled her from behind along his waist.


    Mu Anan¡¯s soft hair brushed across the carpet because of that movement. However, she did not look surprised at all. Instead, she smiled mischievously.


    Zong Zhengyu hugged her, turned around, and pressed her onto the sofa.


    He pinched Mu Anan¡¯s face, ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve been getting more presumptuous recently.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m your girl.¡± Mu Anan blurted out, ¡°Seventh Master said there¡¯s nothing else but pampering.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t help butugh when those words came out.


    Mu Anan raised her chin, ¡°Am I right? Are you pampering me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, little ancestor, 1 definitely have to pamper you.¡±


    ¡°Then let me go out.¡± Mu Anan went straight to the point, ¡°If you want me toe home, you can pick me up at night.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mu Anan stared at him. Her eyes were already wet and looking aggrieved and pleading.


    Such a gaze.


    Seventh Master really was defenseless against it. He stared at it in a daze.


    At that moment, he wanted to give her everything in the world that she wanted and did not need.


    In the end, Zong Zhengyu reached out and blocked Mu Anan¡¯s eyes.


    He said, ¡°Come home before n pm.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were covered, so she couldn¡¯t see Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression clearly. She only felt that Seventh Master¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    His mood changed a little.


    However, she did not know why Seventh Master¡¯s mood had suddenly changed.


    While Mu Anan was deep in thought, Zong Zhengyu had already let go of her.


    Mu Anan closed her eyes and adjusted before getting up from the sofa.


    Zong Zhengyu had already stood up with his back facing Mu Anan, ¡°Your leg is still injured, so you¡¯re not allowed to drive. Let Luo Sen follow you.¡±


    That was his bottom line.


    With that, Zong Zhengyu strode out of Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    Mu Anan sat quietly on the sofa.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of how Seventh Master had stared at her in a daze earlier.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen that kind of gaze before.


    But something was wrong with Seventh Master¡¯s mood earlier, and Mu Anan could not pinpoint what it was.


    She touched her eyes.


    She had been by Seventh Master¡¯s side for eight years. She could sense that Seventh Master liked her pair of eyes very much.


    Just then.


    The noisy ringing of the phone interrupted Mu Anan¡¯s thoughts.


    The ringing came from the phone on the bedside table.


    It was the phone that belonged to Zong Qi.


    Mu Anan propped herself up on the sofa and moved toward the bed.


    She had only sprained her ankle, and her left foot was in a normal state. Therefore, she could walk normally if she ced her weight on her left foot.


    When she reached the bed, she grabbed the phone. The caller ID showed ¡®Jiang Qin.¡¯


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows, sat on the bed, and answered the call.


    As soon as the call connected, Jiang Qin¡¯s voice came through the receiver, ¡°Zong Qi, where the hell are you? I want you to appear right now and exin everything to me! Why didn¡¯t you show up at Jiang Capital yesterday? Why did things turn out this way?¡±


    Mu Anan put her phone on speaker and threw it on the bed almost as soon as she heard Jiang Qin¡¯s roar.


    At the same time, she opened the drawer, took the voice changer, and ced it on her throat.


    On the other side, Jiang Qin shouted but didn¡¯t get any response. She went even crazier.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Guilty? Let me tell you, don¡¯t feel guilty. If you can¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation for what happened yesterday, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°Zong Qi, did you hear that?!¡±


    ¡°I asked you to answer me!¡±


    ¡°Answer me!¡±


    In the end, Jiang Qin¡¯s voice broke and sounded crazy.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s tone and emotions revealed her current state. She was indeed going crazy!


    At that moment, Mu Anan slowly andzily replied, ¡°Where are you?¡±


    As soon as she said that, Jiang Qin suddenly fell silent.


    She was still asking Zong Qi to speak up earlier, but when there was a reply, there was no response from her.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to look for you? Give me an address.¡±


    Jiang Qin replied after a few minutes, ¡°The hospital.¡±


    ¡°Affiliated hospital!¡± She added.


    ¡°I got it. Wait for me.¡± Mu Anan gave a simple reply and hung up the phone.


    She got up and went to the cloakroom to change.


    At the same time, in a dpidated alley near the affiliated hospital.


    Jiang Qin was absent-minded as she held her phone.


    At that moment, Young Lady Jiang Qin was in a sorry state.


    Her long hair was in a mess, and there were bruises on the corner of her mouth. Her cor was torn open, and several scratches were on her corbone.


    Her right palm, which had been pierced by the wooden stick in Yuyuan Estate, was wrapped in gauze. Blood had already seeped through, and it looked very sticky.


    Jiang Qin, who always cared about her image, was in such a sorry state because of a farce at the hospital.


    Thirty minutes ago, the doctor performed a minor operation on Jiang Qin and removed the wooden stick. However, he told Jiang Qin that the wooden stick had pierced through her palm and injured her veins. Even if she recoveredter, she couldn¡¯t return to normal.


    Guo Yuehua couldn¡¯t ept it and questioned the doctor about what he meant. She also implied that Jiang Qin would be a doctor in the future.


    In the end, the doctor persuaded her to change her profession because her hand was crippled.


    Jiang Qin would be a handicapped person from that day onwards.


    Guo Yuehua was not the only one who went crazy. Jiang Qin went crazy too, and caused a scene in the Emergency Department.


    But the real reason Jiang Qin was in such a sorry state wasn¡¯t the ruckus she made!


    But because of the ruckus others made!


    When Jiang Qin was in her most agitated state, a patient¡¯s family member suddenly rushed over and pointed at Jiang Qin, ¡°It¡¯s her. She¡¯s Young Lady Jiang Qin!¡±


    ¡°So she¡¯s here. Hurry up and take off her clothes. Her figure is really good!¡±


    From then on, the Emergency Department became chaotic. Some people even openly said disgusting things.


    Since Jiang Qin became the eldest youngdy of the Jiang family, she was always treated like a high and mighty figure. When had she ever suffered such humiliation?


    However, the humiliation from those people did not stop there.


    Theyughed, scolded, and even spat at her!


    Their words were unbearable.


    Jiang Qin felt like she was going crazy just thinking about it.. She suddenly covered her ears and squatted down, trembling all over!</font>

 Chapter 307 - 307: My Daughter Is the Most Noble!

    Chapter 307: My Daughter Is the Most Noble!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the entrance of the affiliated hospital.


    Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua rushed out after they broke away from those crazy people.


    Guo Yuehua leaned against the wall of the security office at the hospital entrance. She had lingering fears about the situation at the Emergency Department even then.


    Those people were like lunatics.


    ¡°How dare they! These people simply have no respect for thew!¡± Guo Yuehua was so angry that she kept cursing, ¡°How could these people do such a thing? And why didn¡¯t the hospital do anything about it? There were no security guards at all.¡±


    That was a public humiliation!


    How could her daughter suffer such humiliation?


    Guo Yuehua immediately ordered Jiang Zhen, ¡°Go and call the director of the affiliated hospital. I want toin! 1 want toin against the Emergency Department and the hospital¡¯s security guards. How could this happen?!¡±


    Jiang Zhen did not answer.


    When the Emergency Department was in chaos earlier, they protected Jiang Qin and let her rush out before running out.


    Just as Jiang Zhen felt something was wrong, he received thetest news on his phone.


    [The eldest youngdy of a wealthy family actually did such a dirty thing! ]


    He clicked on it and found that it was all about Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Zhen threw the phone to Guo Yuehua, ¡°Take a look for yourself!¡±


    Guo Yuehua didn¡¯t say anything and took the phone.


    Thetest news was a photo of Jiang Qin in the emergency room that was posted online. The poster even attached the address to incite the public: The eldest youngdy is in the Emergency Department of the affiliated hospital. Come quickly!


    His words were straightforward and crude.


    Guo Yuehua was so angry that she almost threw the phone away, ¡°Who is this person?!¡±


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°Miss Anan promised us not to expose it to the media. However, the incident at the Jiang Capital yesterday was continuously exposed by theizens!¡±


    Not only did the eldest youngdy of a wealthy family run out of the hotel naked, but she was also photographed and posted online. It was even made public. The scene was intense.


    She was even used of being the mastermind who plotted against the little princess.


    All her doings were dug out by theizens.


    Jiang Qin was now condemned and hated by everyone!


    Guo Yuehua didn¡¯t want to hear that, ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use, just settle it! My daughter must not suffer such humiliation!¡±


    ¡°My daughter is a noble eldest youngdy. Mu Anan is nothing!¡±


    Guo Yuehua shouted out thest sentence with a morbid obsession. She grabbed Jiang Zhen and said, ¡°Go, go find Seventh Master!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Seventh Master been working with you all these years? Find him and tell him that you have found the things that Mu Qing left behind back then. You have the research materials that Seventh Master wants! But the condition is Seventh Master has to save Jiang Qin!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you. But my daughter must be noble. 1 don¡¯t care what method you use. You must save her reputation!¡±


    Jiang Zhen could not answer.


    He looked at Guo Yuehua and felt a little scared.


    Her eyes widened, and her usual noble and dignified image waspletely ruined at that moment. She was like a crazy woman!


    In a hotel room near the affiliated hospital.


    Jiang Qin grabbed a silver-haired young man by his cor and pressed him against the wall. She questioned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe yesterday? Exin yourself! Why did 1 sign that d*mn contract? And there was also that man. What happened?!¡±


    Jiang Qin had been suffering since the previous day.


    Now that she had finally got hold of Zong Qi, she naturally had to question him.


    The silver-haired young man who was pressed against the wall remained calm. He grabbed Jiang Qin¡¯s hand, pushed her away, and pressed her against the chair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get agitated. Let me exin.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to exin it?¡± Jiang Qin¡¯s eyes were red.


    She had never suffered such humiliation in her life.


    She shouted at Zong Qi, ¡°Do you know how those people on the Inte humiliated and scolded me? I have never suffered such humiliation in my life!¡±


    ¡°Just now, in the emergency room, those people said I¡¯m not worthy of being a person. They said that I should sleep with thousands of people! Why should I go through all these?!¡±


    ¡°Then, why should that little princess of Yuyuan Estate go through all that?¡± Zong Qi blurted out.


    Jiang Qin, who was venting her anger, suddenly stopped, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Zong Qi¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°I said, what you¡¯re experiencing now, that little princess has experienced it too.¡±


    Or even worse!


    Those words had be a nightmare Mu Anan could not ovee.


    Mu Anan had experienced it all before. It was a mental trauma and nightmare.


    She felt disgusted and terrified when she recalled it.


    However, Mu Anan was facing Jiang Qin as Zong Qi right then.


    Therefore, she acted very calmly and said, ¡°1 think this is the little princess¡¯s revenge on you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Jiang Qin shouted agitatedly, ¡°It¡¯s that b*tch! Hanging on to a man and acting recklessly andwlessly! It¡¯s her. She deliberately framed me and insulted me. How can she be so vicious!¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Jiang Qin¡¯s scolding calmly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was using the identity of Zong Qi right then, she really wanted tough.


    Vicious?


    Cheap?


    Therefore, she, Jiang Qin, an illegitimate daughter who upied the Mu family¡¯s business unjustly, could enjoy being high and mighty as the eldest youngdy.


    While she, Mu Anan, deserved to be humiliated?


    And she deserved to be attacked byizens?


    What a joke!


    ¡°Then take revenge on her.¡± Mu Anan suddenly said.


    Jiang Qin paused again, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Mu Anan leaned over and touched Jiang Qin¡¯s face with her index finger. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so dissatisfied, then take revenge. You¡¯d better do it yourself, or you won¡¯t feel good.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the inte teach you a lot?¡±


    ¡°Run into the little princess while she was driving.¡±


    ¡°Take a bottle of sulfuric acid and pour it on her.¡±


    ¡°Or you can meet her on the rooftop and push her down.¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Mu Anan.


    If that were any other time, Jiang Qin would have thought about it carefully when Mu Anan said those ideas. Those were all good ideas, but she could find someone else to carry out.


    However, Jiang Qin had been tortured to the point of losing her mind.


    All she could think of was taking revenge on Mu Anan! To kill Mu Anan! To have countless people humiliate and trample on Mu Anan!


    Mu Anan¡¯s lips curled up when she saw the madness in Jiang Qin¡¯s eyes.


    Young Lady Jiang was walking step by step into the trap she had set.


    Mu Anan was standing. But because her right foot was injured, she could only support herself with her left foot. She bent over and hooked Jiang Qin¡¯s chin with her index finger.


    She said, ¡°Goddess, you don¡¯t deserve to suffer like this. You will get back at Mu Anan for all that she did to you. I will help you. I will be your strong backing. You have to be brave.¡±


    Just wait and see.


    Young Lady Jiang, I¡¯ve already arranged your future!

 Chapter 308 - 308: Do You Think I Like You?

    Chapter 308: Do You Think I Like You?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Qin stared at the silver-haired young man before her.


    The young man had a delicate face and an unruly aura.


    He was sometimes passionate and sometimes cold toward her.


    However, it was that attitude that made Jiang Qin even more interested in him.


    Jiang Qin wasforted and encouraged by the young man¡¯s words during such a chaotic period.


    She tightly grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s hand, ¡°1 must take revenge on her. 1 must let her taste this. 1 must!¡±


    ¡°I believe in you. You can do it. You have to do it.¡± Mu Anan bewitched her.


    At that moment, she felt rotten to the core.


    Just like a sc*mbag who was cheating someone¡¯s feelings.


    However, Mu Anan would not back down. She was not a saint and did not have much kindness toward people like Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin, Jiang Feng, Guo Yuehua, and Jiang Zhen!


    The four of them had enjoyed eight years of glory, wealth, and superiority after they trampled on the corpses of her mother and grandfather.


    They stepped on bloody ground and treated themselves as high and mighty existences, looking down on others.


    They had to pay the price!


    One by one, including the individual or mysterious organization who had helped the Jiang family in the name of Seventh Master behind the scenes, they would have to pay for the blood debt!


    When Mu Anan lowered her gaze, there was a vicious glint in it.


    But when she looked up at Jiang Qin, she returned to normal.


    Jiang Qin suddenly tightened her grip on her hand, ¡°Zong Qi, stay with me tonight!¡±


    ¡°I really want to apany you, but 1 obviously can¡¯t.¡± Mu Anan refused.


    Jiang Qin looked confused.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I have to investigate the whereabouts of the little princess for you. Otherwise, how are you going to take action?¡±


    After saying that, she added deliberately, ¡°1 said I would help you!¡±


    ¡°I want sulfuric acid!¡± Jiang Qin suddenly said, ¡°Get it for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get sulfuric acid for you!¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, she pulled her hand away from Jiang Qin and patted her shoulder.


    ¡°Rest well here tonight. Don¡¯t worry. No one wille and bully you.¡±


    Jiang Qin nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.


    She turned around and walked out of the hotel room.


    Just as she reached the door, Jiang Qin suddenly shouted, ¡°Zong Qi!¡±


    Mu Anan turned around.


    ¡°What happened to your leg? Why are you limping?¡±


    Jiang Qin questioned. She stared at Mu Anan suspiciously and sized her up. Her gaze lingered on Mu Anan¡¯s right foot.


    Mu Anan was calm, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me why 1 didn¡¯t show up at Jiang Capital yesterday?¡±


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t say anything. She just stared at Mu Anan suspiciously.


    ¡°I got into a car ident. 1 was surrounded by people and got my foot hurt.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°When you called me just now, 1 had justpleted the discharge procedures.¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s suspicious gaze rxed a little after she said that.


    Mu Anan¡¯s hand was already on the handle, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. We¡¯ll keep in touch.¡±


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t say anything but nodded.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t stay any longer. She opened the door and left.


    When she closed the door, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Qin wasn¡¯t actually that stupid. She was just too proud and self-centered.


    Mu Anan was worried that she would notice something and affect the follow-up n.


    However, it was obvious that Jiang Qin¡¯s mind was in a mess because of the cyberbullying, and she didn¡¯t have time to think about other things.


    Mu Anan brushed her silver hair, and the corners of her lips curled up in an unruly manner. She slowly walked downstairs.


    At that moment, across the road from the hotel entrance, Luo Sen was sitting in the car, reporting the situation to Zong Zhengyu.


    Luo Sen said, ¡°Miss Anan went to see Jiang Qin as Zong Qi. I ced a recording device on her. Should I check it, Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°No need, let her be.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s deep and cold voice came from the phone, ¡°You just have to protect her and bring her back by 11 pm.¡± ¡°Understood!¡±


    Just as Luo Sen finished reporting to Zong Zhengyu, he saw Mu Anan walking out of the hotel.


    He immediately took Mu Anan¡¯s crutch and ran over.


    Mu Anan took the crutch and walked toward the car. She asked, ¡°Where is Chen Hua now?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still in the small vi you arranged for her.¡± Luo Sen replied.


    The two of them had already walked to the car.


    Luo Sen opened the car door for Mu Anan and put away her crutch.


    After Mu Anan sat down, Luo Sen added, ¡°Chen Hua has been in the vi sincest night.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the vi.¡± Mu Anan replied.


    Luo Sen nodded, kept the crutch, and returned to the driver¡¯s seat. He drove in the direction of the mental hospital.


    On the way, Jiang Qin sent Zong Qi a few messages.


    Zong Qi wasforting her, telling her to sleep first tonight and that she would visit her the next day. She had obviously prepared the little princess¡¯ schedule and sulfuric acid for her.


    Meanwhile, Luo Sen raised the partition. Mu Anan took off Zong Qi¡¯s outfit and changed into a new set of clothes.


    She would have gone directly as Zong Qi if she was meeting Chen Hua as usual.


    But that day was different.


    She had to meet Chen Hua grandly and solemnly.


    After they arrived at the vi, Mu Anan did not let Luo Sen follow her. She asked Luo Sen to leave and pick her up at 11 pm.


    Mu Anan and Seventh Master had lent that small vi to Chen Hua to lose weight. Mu Anan had the password to the door.


    However, she did not key in the password. Instead, she pressed the doorbell.


    To Mu Anan¡¯s surprise, it was not Chen Hua who opened the door.


    Instead¡­


    Huo Xian!


    Huo Xian¡¯s blonde hair was standing on end, and he looked a little dispirited. When he saw Mu Anan, he looked surprised.


    ¡°You were here all night?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Huo Xian looked at Mu Anan and nodded without answering her.


    Mu Anan asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s Chen Hua?¡±


    ¡°Inside.¡±


    ¡°Let me in first.¡± Mu Anan said.


    However, Huo Xian did not move. He kept staring at Mu Anan.


    Suddenly, Huo Xian stepped forward and pulled Mu Anan into his arms.


    The hug was too sudden, and Mu Anan had a foot injury, so she could not avoid it.


    Huo Xian rested his chin on Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder and heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re alright.¡±


    Mu Anan knew that Huo Xian cared about her and was touched.


    But some things had to be said.


    ¡°Huo Xian.¡± Mu Anan called out his name, ¡°I have someone I like.¡±


    ¡°Are you two together?¡± Huo Xian was unwilling to let go.


    ¡°No.¡± Mu Anan said, but then added, ¡°But we¡¯ll be together soon. We like each other.¡±


    They were just short of exposing each other.


    Mu Anan said again, ¡°Don¡¯t hug me so frequently. Otherwise, we can¡¯t even be friends.¡±


    Mu Anan could clearly feel Huo Xian¡¯s body stiffen.


    The next second, Huo Xian let go of Mu Anan.


    He had a cynical smile and acted indecently, ¡°I¡¯m your friend so that I can take advantage of you. Why are you so serious?¡±


    ¡°Did you really believe that after confessing to you so many times, 1 really like you?¡±


    The smile on Huo Xian¡¯s face became more and more indecent. He even reached out to caress Mu Anan¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you because you¡¯re pretty..¡±

 Chapter 309 - 309: Bid A Proper Farewell

    Chapter 309: Bid A Proper Farewell


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan stared at Huo Xian¡¯s frivolous expression, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my injured right foot, 1 would have crippled you right now.¡±


    Huo Xian immediately jumped back when he heard that.


    Mu Anan walked in with her crutch.


    Huo Xian closed the door andined, ¡°Previously, you told me your Seventh Master would handle the matter on the Inte, so I didn¡¯t care. But what happened in the end? It dyed for so long, and you were attacked for so long. How did your Seventh Master do things¡­Mu Anan!¡±


    Before Huo Xian could finish, Mu Anan swung her crutch at him.


    Huo Xian jumped to the side, ¡°Little fairy, you can¡¯t be like this. What¡¯s wrong with me saying that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to badmouth my Seventh Master!¡±


    Huo Xian looked disgusted.


    Mu Anan looked serious.


    However, when she saw Huo Xian pulling his jacket impatiently, she suddenlyughed.


    Huo Xian was a very interesting young master.


    When he was indecent, he made people feel rxed and yful.


    ¡°Huo Xian, who¡¯s here?¡±


    At the same time, Chen Hua¡¯s voice came from the stairs.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw Chen Hua walking down the stairs.


    When she saw Mu Anan, Chen Hua stopped in her tracks, and her expression froze.


    The two of them looked at each other across the living room, and the atmosphere clearly changed.


    Chen Hua gradually felt a little helpless, but she did not know what to say. She just stood on thest step of the stairs.


    Mu Anan looked calm instead.


    She was still looking at Chen Hua but said to Huo Xian, ¡°Huo Xian, do me a favor. Go to the supermarket and buy some hotpot ingredients and wine. We¡¯ll have hotpotter.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Huo Xian replied readily.


    He took the car keys from the coffee table and left the vi without saying anything.


    As the closing of the door sounded after Huo Xian left, only Mu Anan and Chen Hua were left in the small vi.


    The atmosphere was already strange, and right then, it got even weirder.


    Both of them were silent.


    After about three to five minutes, Chen Hua, who was frozen, seemed to have just returned to her senses. She was a little at a loss, ¡°Huo Xian¡­He came yesterday¡­mainly because of Jiang Capital¡¯s fire, and he was worried about your situation.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Mu Anan replied calmly, then walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Her foot was still injured.


    Dr. Gu said that her foot would be very sensitive that day. After walking so much, Mu Anan felt that her right ankle was a little itchy, hot, and painful.


    She sat down and rubbed her wound.


    Chen Hua hesitated at the stairs for a while before she walked over and asked, ¡°Anan, your foot¡­is it alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Anan replied. She retracted her hand from her ankle and leaned back on the sofa.


    Chen Hua was still standing with her hands in front of her. Because she was nervous, she kept clenching them tightly. Her head was lowered, and her mouth opened and closed.


    She did that several times, but she could not speak.


    Mu Anan did not seem to have any intention of speaking. She just stared ahead without focus.


    After a long time, Chen Hua finally said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, An.¡±


    She said it very softly.


    It was so soft that one would miss those words if not paying attention.


    Mu Anan, who was leaning on the sofa, suddenlyughed when she heard those words, ¡°Sorry? Why? Because of betrayal?¡±


    She raised her head and looked straight at Chen Hua.


    Chen Hua could feel a lot of pressure. That was the first time she felt pressure from Mu Anan.


    Back in the university, some ssmates chatted with Chen Hua and asked Chen Hua if she felt pressured when she was with Mu Anan.


    Chen Hua¡¯s answer at that time was no.


    Mu Anan had always given her the impression of a quiet and well-behaved top student. Her only w was she was short-tempered and sometimes had a bad temper.


    As for pressure, she didn¡¯t feel it before.


    But right then, Chen Hua felt the pressure that her ssmates from the university had mentioned.


    It was very threatening.


    It was only that day that Chen Hua realized that Mu Anan was the one who was truly high and mighty. She was proud and domineering. She only restrained herself because she treated her as a friend.


    But she¡­


    She had lost that gentle and obedient girl.


    Chen Hua¡¯s heart ached.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°If you apologize for betraying me, you don¡¯t have to. 1 won¡¯t ept it, and I will never forgive you.¡±


    Chen Hua panicked, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t betray you. I¡­¡±


    ¡°But you had been tempted, hadn¡¯t you?¡± Mu Anan said.


    That made Chen Huapletely silent.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t dwell on that topic. She continued, ¡°Chen Hua, I¡¯m quite grateful to you. At least you didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    If Chen Hua really did it, Mu Anan would really feel that she was a failure.


    Chen Hua wanted to speak, but Mu Anan interrupted her, ¡°How much did Jiang Qin give your family?¡±


    Chen Hua bit her lip, ¡°One million.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled, ¡°She¡¯s generous.¡±


    ¡°I can return it¡­¡±


    ¡°Why should you return?¡± Mu Anan retorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going overseas? Take the money and go overseas. You can live however you want.¡±


    ¡°Anan¡­¡±


    Chen Hua didn¡¯t know what to say at all. She had only exchanged a nce with Mu Anan and immediately looked away.


    Mu Anan was too domineering and overbearing.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look at her.


    However, Mu Anan said, ¡°Chen Hua, you have to understand that there will be no more friendship between us.¡±


    Tears instantly fell from Chen Hua¡¯s eyes as soon as Mu Anan said that.


    She looked at Mu Anan and felt as if she had lost something very, very precious. She wanted to hold onto it, but she could not.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Do you know why 1 came here today?¡±


    Chen Hua didn¡¯t say anything and just cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to bid a proper farewell to you.¡±


    Chen Hua still did not respond and continued crying.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°After all, we¡¯ve known each other and have been best friends for almost four years. It¡¯s time to put an end to this rtionship.¡±


    ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll lead our own lives.¡±


    They would part ways and lead their own lives.


    That sentence was usually used for romantic rtionships.


    However, Mu Anan felt that it could also be applied to her and Chen Hua that day.


    It was a rare fate for them to meet and be friends for so long.


    Mu Anan still felt that it was better to bid proper farewell than to part ways without having a chance to say goodbye.


    Chen Hua had already squatted on the ground as she cried.


    At the same time, the sound of Huo Xian¡¯s motorcycle could be heard from outside.


    Mu Anan patted Chen Hua¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself.¡±


    Chen Hua wiped her tears away forcefully. When Huo Xian knocked on the door, she walked straight to the washroom on the first floor.


    Mu Anan went to open the door for Huo Xian on her crutch.


    Huo Xian bought many things and carried two bags to the kitchen.


    Mu Anan was about to follow him to the kitchen, but Huo Xian chased her out, ¡°You¡¯re a patient, so you should go and rest. Where¡¯s Little Fatty Chen? Let us do it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Chen Hua replied.


    It was obvious that she had washed her face. Although her eyes were very red, she still tried her best to smile as if nothing had happened. She said to Mu Anan, ¡°Anan, you¡¯re a patient. You should rest well.¡±


    ¡°Can this patient eat spicy food?¡± Huo Xian suddenly asked.


    At the same time, Mu Anan¡¯s phone rang.


    It was a message from Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t open it. But she smiled after seeing Seventh Master¡¯s message on the homepage.

 Chapter 310 - 310: An Unsafe Face But A Safe Mouth

    Chapter 310: An Unsafe Face But A Safe Mouth


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seventh Master: No spicy food.


    Mu Anan stared at the words; her eyes were as bright as the gxy.


    Huo Xian turned around and saw that scene. He identally saw the words ¡®Seventh Master¡¯ on the phone screen and immediately felt bitter.


    However, the corners of his mouth curled up into a very indecent smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something good happen? Why are you smiling like you¡¯ve won the lottery?¡±


    ¡°Focus on what you¡¯re doing. Remember to make a double-base pot.¡± Mu Anan stared at her phone and said. When she turned around and walked toward the living room, she even forgot her crutch.


    She hopped over to the sofa and sat down. Then, she replied to Seventh Master¡¯s message.


    Mu Anan: I¡¯m very obedient. I got them to prepare a double-base pot.¡±


    Seventh Master: Good girl.


    Mu Anan: Since I¡¯m so obedient, how will Brother Yu reward me?


    Seventh Master: What do you want?


    Mu Anan was already half-lying on the sofa. She was holding her phone and staring at Seventh Master¡¯s reply with a smile.


    She tapped her index finger on the screen.


    What reward did she want?


    She wanted Zong Zhengyu.


    Of course, Mu Anan could not reply with that. She would be courting death.


    Mu Anan: I have no idea yet. Why don¡¯t you give me another surprise?


    Seventh Master: No.


    Seventh Master replied to the message in seconds, but Mu Anan did not like the content of the reply at all.


    No¡­


    Look at him.


    Mu Ananined in her heart. Seventh Master had an unsafe face but a very safe mouth.


    Mu Anan: Let me think about it again.


    ¡°Little fairy, please stop being silly. We can eat the hotpot now.¡±


    Huo Xian¡¯s voice came from the kitchen, sounding disgusted.


    When Mu Anan got up from the sofa, Huo Xian had already walked over with her crutch and handed it to her.


    Mu Anan was about to take it when Huo Xian suddenly pulled his hand back, ¡°Why don¡¯t 1 carry you over to save time?¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Mu Anan immediately stood up and snatched the crutch.


    Huo Xian did not give up. He followed her and said, ¡°Really, try it. With my arm strength, I can give you a princess hug to satisfy you.¡±


    Mu Anan ignored him.


    Huo Xian took a step forward and put one hand on the table. He gave Mu Anan a wink.


    ¡°Chen Hua, drag him away.¡± Mu Anan said and turned around to sit at the side.


    Chen Hua was throwing something into the pot. Mu An¡¯s sudden words made her a little dazed.


    Especially when she looked up and saw Mu Anan and Huo Xian ying around with smiles on their faces, Chen Hua couldn¡¯t help but feel sour in her heart.


    On the first day of living in the vi, the three of them seemed to be having a hotpot like that as well.


    And because Chen Hua liked Huo Xian, she was nervous and awkward when interacting with him. In the end, she could only watch Mu Anan interact with Huo Xian.


    She was envious and jealous.


    That day.


    The same ce, the same three people, and even the same hotpot.


    It was as if nothing had changed.


    However, everything had changed.


    Jealousy would not only destroy a person, but it would also destroy a rtionship.


    Chen Hua¡¯s nose felt sour. She regretted it a lot. She wanted to cry, to hug Mu Anan, to beg for forgiveness, to apologize¡­


    However, when Chen Hua raised her head to look at Mu Anan, she saw a barrier between her and the gentle girl who used to be so close to her.


    ¡°Hurry up and add the ingredients.¡± Huo Xian urged.


    Chen Hua returned to her senses quickly, pretended nothing had happened, and continued adding the ingredients.


    Huo Xian opened a beer bottle and poured each of them a ss.


    He took the initiative to raise his ss, ¡°Let¡¯s drink to our friendship.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her ss.


    Chen Hua also raised her ss.


    When the three of them clinked their sses, Huo Xian said, ¡°I would never have thought that I would meet the two of you in my life and have a good rtionship too. Let¡¯s get together often in the future.¡±


    With that, the three raised their heads and drank their first ss of beer.


    When he raised his head, Huo Xian stole a nce at Mu Anan. The usual arrogant look in his eyes was much gentler.


    If I can¡¯t have love, please allow me to have your friendship.


    In the name of friendship, 1 can like you for a long time.


    My little fairy.


    Huo Xian smiled and gulped down the remaining half of the beer.


    Chen Hua looked at the Two of them with the ss in her hand.


    Huo Xian said that they would meet often in the future.


    But she knew that there was no future.


    Chen Hua always said she was unloved and had never been valued since she was young. She had never been the only one in anyone¡¯s heart. So, she felt very pitiful and sad.


    However, at that moment, Chen Hua realized that from then on, she was truly unloved. That was the true sadness.


    She would never be able to meet someone who was clearly of noble status but was willing to lower herheadand hold her hand again.


    Someone who clearly enjoyed all the favors but was willing to share her joy with her.


    Chen Hua closed her eyes and let her tears fall. She raised her head and finished the ss of beer.


    She rarely drank beer. In the past, she felt that beer was bitter and smelly and smelled like urine. However, that day, she felt that the beer was unusually smooth.


    After Chen Hua finished drinking, she poured more for the three of them, ¡°Since we¡¯re happy today, let s drink more.¡±


    After saying that, she raised her head and drank another ss. She choked so much that she frowned.


    ¡°Drink!¡± Huo Xian was very happy, and he started drinking.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t drink. She was calm and collected. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating.


    Chen Hua and Huo Xian were drinking happily while Mu Anan was eating quietly. It was as if they were separated like two pictures.


    However, when Mu Anan was halfway through her meal, she suddenly mmed her chopsticks on rhe table.


    Huo Xian and Chen Hua, who were drinking, looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan calmly poured herself a ss of beer and said, ¡°What are you looking at? Drink!¡±


    She stood up with her left foot and raised her ss.


    The other two immediately cooperated.


    ¡°Drink!¡±


    ¡°Drink!¡±


    When the three of them clinked sses, some of the beer in their sses spilled into the hotpot because they were too excited, causing the pot to bubble.


    The three of them did not care. They clinked their sses and drank everything.


    After finishing one ss, they refilled and continued to drink the second ss.


    Then, the third ss, the fourth ss.


    They werepletely having fun as if they would not stop until they drank each other to death.


    Huo Xian only bought a little, so it wasn¡¯t enough after a while. He ordered two more boxes of beer and continued drinking.


    After three rounds of drinks, it was 10 pm.


    The three of them drank a lot and were all drunk. None of them had any rationality.


    They sat on each side of the dining table.


    Huo Xian was smoking.


    Chen Hua suddenly pushed her chair and stood up. She staggered to Mu Anan¡¯s side.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was the alcohol or her emotions, but she squatted down next to Mu An¡¯s seat, hugged Mu Arian¡¯s thigh, and started crying.


    Mu Anan leaned back in her chair. Other than her face being flushed from the alcohol and her eyes looking a little dazed, she looked normal.


    At first, Chen Hua only cried softly. Later on, she could not hold it in anymore and cried loudly.


    ¡°Anan!¡±


    She cried out the name and kept crying.


    Before the meal and before Huo Xian came back, Chen Hua was crying too, but Mu Anan would pat her head tofort her.


    But right then, Mu Anan was like a stranger. She stared ahead coldly and let Chen Hua cry as if it had nothing to do with her.


    Upon seeing that, Huo Xian stood up immediately and pounced on Mu Anan, ¡°I¡­I want to cry too. I want to hug you too!¡±


    When Mu Anan saw him lunging at her, she immediately made a move!


    And that was¡­.

 Chapter 311 - 311: Don’t Touch Her

    Chapter 311: Don¡¯t Touch Her


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She gave him a p!


    The p sounded especially loud.


    Mu Anan was drunk and didn¡¯t control her strength. She swung her arm and hit Iluo Xian¡¯s side face as if she was trying to kill him.


    lluo Xian¡¯s left cheek, from the corner of his mouth to his lower jaw, was swelling up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mu Anan¡¯s p stunned Huo Xian.


    He stood in a daze, unable to return to his senses for a long time.


    That p stopped Chen Hua from crying.


    Her eyes were red and swollen, and there were still tears on her face. She stared at Huo Xian¡¯s frozen state and suddenlyughed.


    Sheughed exaggeratedly and fell to the ground.


    Chen Huaughed. Mu Ananughed as well.


    Huo Xian, who had been pped and didn¡¯t know what was happening, alsoughed.


    The three of themughed at each other like idiots.


    They didn¡¯t know how long they had beenughing nor who had stopped first. The three of them were all stunned.


    However, no one spoke.


    The atmosphere in the dining room suddenly quieted down.


    Only when Chen Hua suddenly mmed the table loudly was the silence broken.


    Chen Hua supported herself with the table and stood up. Her body was a little shaky as she walked toward Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian¡¯s reaction was also strange.


    He crossed his arms before his chest and stared at Chen Hua, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    He waspletely like a young man who was about to be molested!


    Chen Hua smiled and ced one of her hands on the desk behind Huo Xian, ¡°What do I want to do? I want to confess.¡±


    Huo Xian was stunned.


    Chen Huaughed, ¡°1 like you a lot. That¡¯s why I¡¯m super nervous whenever you talk to me. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m cold toward you. Why would I be cold? I¡¯m just nervous. I just, just¡­l just like you too much¡­¡±


    Chen Hua mumbled until she lost all her strength and sat on the ground.


    Mu Anan leaned against the table and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to say it.¡±


    Chen Hua sat on the floor and leaned against the chair leg, ¡°Yes, confessing is too difficult. I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m afraid of being embarrassed. I¡¯m afraid of being rejected. I¡¯m afraid that 1 can¡¯t even like him secretly. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to keep my distance from him.¡±


    Chen Hua¡¯s words pierced Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    She had liked Seventh Master for so long.


    The only time she had mustered up the courage to confess was disrupted by Luo Sen when he opened the door, and shepletely lost her courage.


    She didn¡¯t dare to confess.


    Because she liked that person too much.


    She was unwilling to try it even if there was a little risk because she liked him so much.


    Because she liked him too much, it didn¡¯t matter, even if she felt aggrieved to maintain her current rtionship with him.


    Because she liked him too much.


    Therefore, she would be careful and humble.


    Sometimes, she hated it, wondering if she was really that weak.


    However, she dared to do anything.


    ¡°I understand, 1 understand.¡± Huo Xian nodded seriously.


    Mu Anan and Chen Hua looked at him at the same time and said in unison, ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Huo Xian was very unhappy that he was attacked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I understand?¡±


    He looked at Mu Anan, ¡°I like you so much, but 1 don¡¯t dare to confess either.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Mu Anan picked up the tissue box on the table and threw it at Huo Xian in disgust, ¡°You¡¯re indecent when you¡¯re drunk too.¡±


    ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯re serious.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s cell phone rang just as Huo Xian finishedining.


    Mu Anan narrowed her eyes and looked at the phone screen. She instantly let out a burp.


    Seeing that Huo Xian was still bbering, she immediately used her index finger to tap her lips, ¡°Shh. Don¡¯t talk!¡±


    She pointed at the phone screen and said, ¡°The person 1 like very very very much¡­¡±


    She said it many times, but it didn¡¯t seem to be enough.


    Only then did she finish her sentence, ¡°He called me! All of you, silence!¡±


    Mu Anan waved at the two of them as she spoke. She held her phone with both hands and pressed the answer button.


    She pressed the speaker button.


    ¡°Girl.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was low and deep. It was a typical deep voice. It was low and hoarse, and it was especially sexy.


    Especially when he called her, his voice was gentler than usual. Mu Anan felt that she was floating even more.


    She chuckled, ¡°Is it time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s time to go home.¡±


    Mu Anan snorted, ¡°Then can you fetch me?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± He replied without hesitation.


    Mu Anan said innocently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait a second. I want to see you right away. Brother Yu, 1 want to see you. I want to see Brother Yu!¡±


    Mu Anan had just finished muttering when the doorbell rang in the living room.


    At the same time, the man replied, ¡°Open the door.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes lit up instantly, and she jumped from the chair. However, she had forgotten that her foot was injured. It hurt so much that she jumped a few more times.


    However, the pain in her feet could never bepared to the feeling of wanting to see Zong Zhengyu.


    She jumped all the way to the door and almost fell.


    Seeing that, Huo Xian immediately became nervous, ¡°Little fairy! Be careful!¡±


    As he spoke, Huo Xian rushed toward Mu Anan. When Mu Anan opened the door and fell down, he quickly reached out to hold her.


    But Huo Xian felt Mu Anan being pulled away before he could even touch her.


    At the same time, Huo Xian felt a sharp warning re.


    When he raised his head, he met a pair of deep and sharp eyes.


    The man at the door wore only a ck shirt, but his aura was strong.


    The supremacy kind of aura.


    He ced one hand on Mu Anan¡¯s waist overbearingly as if Mu Anan was his property.


    The man said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m warning you onest time. Don¡¯t touch her!¡±


    Huo Xian¡¯s temperament had always been very unruly and carried the arrogance of a young man. However, when he faced that man, he felt that all his unruliness and arrogance had been crushed to death.


    There was no other way but to bow down.


    The man¡¯s warning was obviously more than that.


    He said, ¡°Touch her again, and I¡¯ll make the entire Huo family pay the price!¡±


    Huo Xian took a step back.


    At the same time, the young girl who was originally lying on the man¡¯s arm seemed to have recovered and slightly broke free from the man¡¯s embrace.


    She took a step back.


    She stood upright in front of Zong Zhengyu and seriously sized him up as if trying to distinguish something.


    When her gaze shifted to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face, the girl suddenlyughed, ¡°It¡¯s Brother Yu!¡±


    Her smile turned into a crescent moon, and she suddenly opened her arms, ¡°1 want a hug.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and picked her up.


    The hug was exactly the same as the kind of hug she had when she was young. Mu Anan put her hand on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder and lowered her head to kiss him on his forehead.


    ¡°After hugging, I want to be lifted high.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yu, raise me high!¡±


    As she spoke, she raised her hands.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything butplied with the girl¡¯s drunk request and lifted her high up.


    Mu Anan giggled happily..

 Chapter 312 - 312: I’ll Teach You a Lesson If You Continue to Mess Around

    Chapter 312: I¡¯ll Teach You a Lesson If You Continue to Mess Around


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was as if she had returned to her thirteen or fourteen-year-old self.


    She was thin to begin with and had a small build. Zong Zhengyu was tail and had long legs. Lifting her up was not an issue at all.


    When she was young, she would often pester Zong Zhengyu to lift her high up.


    Because every time she was lifted, she felt like she was at the top of the world.


    Only in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s world.


    She felt safe.


    Not long after Zong Zhengyu fulfilled Mu Anan¡¯s request, he put her down and let her lie on his shoulder.


    Mu Anan skillfully wrapped her legs around Zong Zhengyu¡¯s waist.


    She tilted her head and leaned on his shoulder. She took a deep breath of Seventh Master¡¯s scent before closing her eyes in satisfaction.


    Zong Zhengyu rubbed the side of her face and turned around to leave with Mu Anan.


    Luo Sen¡¯s car was already waiting at the door.


    At 10 p.m., Zong Zhengyu personally drove over to fetch the girl.


    Seventh Master, who had always been impatient, waited for Mu Anan at the vi entrance for an hour.


    There was a French window in the dining room of that small vi. One could see the scene inside from the outside if the window was not closed.


    Therefore, in that hour that Seventh Master waited for Mu Anan, he stared at the French windows and watched the three of them drink and go crazy.


    Luo Sen opened the door of the car¡¯s back seat.


    After Seventh Master entered with Mu Anan in his arms, Luo Sen closed the door and returned to the driver¡¯s seat.


    Before getting into the car, he nced at the entrance of the small vi.


    Huo Xian was still standing at the door, staring at them. His mixed-blood face was expressionless.


    Luo Sen did not stay long and drove away.


    Even after the car had left for a long time, Huo Xian was still standing there, staring in the direction of the car.


    The cold wind blew in. He was only wearing a T-shirt, and his face was pale from the wind. His hair was also messed up.


    However, he seemed to not feel anything.


    He stood there quietly.


    He bitterly recalled the overly calm, rational, and even violent little fairy acting like a little girl who did not understand the world¡¯s ways. She was acting coquettishly and presumptuously toward a man.


    That was the second time.


    Each time was engraved in his heart.


    Unforgettable.


    In the car.


    After Mu Anan was carried into the car, shey in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms, with her eyes closed, sleeping soundly.


    Seventh Master covered her with a nket.


    He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead.


    He gently patted Mu Anan¡¯s arm, a small daily action to coax her to sleep.


    The entire scene was very quiet.


    Even Luo Sen, who was driving, could not help but take a few more nces.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Gu Shuqing was right.


    The only person who could cure Seventh Master was the youngdy.


    When Luo Sen nced at the rearview mirror for the umpteenth time, he received his master¡¯s death stare.


    Luo Sen¡¯s hand trembled, and he immediately raised the partition!


    The moment the partition was raised, the girl who had been sleeping quietly in Seventh Master¡¯s arms suddenly got up.


    The sudden movement caused the nket to fall to the ground.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were bright. She suddenly turned her head, held Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face, and kissed him!


    No!


    To be more precise, it was gnawing.


    Her lips were originally on Seventh Master¡¯s lips, but in the next second, she slid down and bit Seventh Master¡¯s chin.


    Zong Zhengyu immediately frowned and pulled her away.


    A bite mark was distinctively left on his beautiful jaw.


    Mu Anan was obviously very satisfied with her masterpiece and chuckled.


    As if messing around while sitting was inconvenient, she supported herself with her left foot and half-stood. She opened her right leg and sat on Zong Zhengyu¡¯sp again.


    Zong Zhengyu subconsciously protected Mu Anan¡¯s waist to prevent the girl from falling.


    Mu Anan chuckled again, ¡°Seventh Master, let¡¯s y a game.¡±


    As Mu Anan was close to Zong Zhengyu, her breath sprayed on his face when she spoke, which carried a strong smell of alcohol.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m very happy today. I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that I only have one best friend? She¡¯s gone. Gone. Gone.¡± She said ¡®gone¡¯ thrice and shook her head, ¡°Do you think 1 should be happy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Zong Zhengyu reached out and stroked Mu Anan¡¯s head, ¡°1¡¯11 make up for what youck.¡±


    ¡°You mean it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mu Ananughed again, ¡°1ck kisses. Let¡¯s y with kisses!¡±


    Seventh Master:¡­


    Before Zong Zhengyu could react, Mu Anan started to gnaw on him.


    She bit his left cheek, then his right cheek, and then his lips.


    But it didn¡¯t seem to be enough.


    Then she bit his nose and bit harder!


    Zong Zhengyu:¡­


    When the girl bit his face countless times, Seventh Master instantly felt his headache.


    He wanted to kill that girl.


    Every time she got drunk, she would act like a little lunatic.


    It was tormenting.


    When Zong Zhengyu could not bear it anymore, he pulled Mu Anan away and warned, ¡°Girl, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson if you continue to mess around!¡±


    When he said that, Mu Anan pursed her lips and looked like she was about to cry, ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore. I¡¯m no longer your little darling.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu:¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve be a little cabbage in the field again, one that no one loves and dotes on.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu:¡­


    Forget it.


    That was his girl.


    Zong Zhengyu immediately pulled her back into his arms.


    Mu Anan did not hold back at all. She bit his neck and sucked hard.


    When she was done, a super love bite was born!


    Hence, when the car arrived at the entrance of the Yuyuan Estate, and Zong Zhengyu came out of the car with Mu Anan in his arms, his handsome face was ravaged beyond recognition.


    Bite marks, love bites. All sorts of things.


    There was even wet saliva.


    The culprit was being carried by Seventh Master with one hand, smiling happily.


    Many of the servants in Yuyuan Estate looked incredulous when they saw that.


    For a moment, Seventh Master¡¯s image as a noble and cold person in Yuyuan Estate was a little shattered!


    However, when Seventh Master¡¯s cold gaze swept across the peeking servants, they immediately lowered their heads. They did not dare to make a sound.


    ¡°Ask Gu Shuqing toe over.¡±


    Seventh Master said and carried Mu Anan upstairs.


    When he walked to Mu Anan¡¯s bedside, Seventh Master really wanted to throw her onto the bed roughly.


    However, when he put her down, he still protected her and let her lie on the bed safely.


    Zong Zhengyu wanted to cover Mu Anan with a nket, but just as he leaned over to take the nket beside Mu Anan, Mu Anan suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s cor.


    Then, she pulled hard, and with the chain of broken buttons, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shirt was opened, revealing his beautiful chest muscles and chocte abs.


    Mu Anan swallowed her saliva and touched his abs with her small hands, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    Seventh Master worked out a lot and mainly swam, so his abs were well-proportioned. Mu Anan wanted to drool every time she looked at him.


    Many people worked out and had abs, but there were very few who had such beautiful abs.


    Mu Anan gulped again.


    The next second, she got up and bit Zong Zhengyu¡¯s abs!


    With that bite, Seventh Master copsed on the spot!

 Chapter 313 - 313: The World Was Beautiful

    Chapter 313: The World Was Beautiful


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Editor: t


    It was as if she had returned to her thirteen or fourteen-year-old self.


    She was thin to begin with and had a small build. Zong Zhengyu was tall and had long legs. Lifting her up was not an issue at all.


    When she was young, she would often pester Zong Zhengyu to lift her high up.


    Because every time she was lifted, she felt like she was at the top of the world.


    Only in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s world.


    She felt safe.


    Not long after Zong Zhengyu fulfilled Mu Anan¡¯s request, he put her down and let her lie on his shoulder.


    Mu Anan skillfully wrapped her legs around Zong Zhengyu¡¯s waist.


    She tilted her head and leaned on his shoulder. She took a deep breath of Seventh Master¡¯s scent before closing her eyes in satisfaction.


    Zong Zhengyu rubbed the side of her face and turned around to leave with Mu Anan.


    Luo Sen¡¯s car was already waiting at the door.


    At to p.m., Zong Zhengyu personally drove over to fetch the girl.


    Seventh Master, who had always been impatient, waited for Mu Anan at the vi entrance for an hour.


    There was a French window in the dining room of that small vi. One could see the scene inside from the outside if the window was not closed.


    Therefore, in that hour that Seventh Master waited for Mu Anan, he stared at the French windows and watched the three of them drink and go crazy.


    Luo Sen opened the door of the car¡¯s back seat.


    After Seventh Master entered with Mu Anan in his arms, Luo Sen closed the door and returned to the driver¡¯s seat.


    Before getting into the car, he nced at the entrance of the small vi.


    Huo Xian was still standing at the door, staring at them. His mixed-blood face was expressionless.


    Luo Sen did not stay long and drove away.


    Even after the car had left for a long time, Huo Xian was still standing there, staring in the direction of the car.


    The cold wind blew in. He was only wearing a T-shirt, and his face was pale from the wind. His hair was also messed up.


    However, he seemed to not feel anything.


    He stood there quietly.


    He bitterly recalled the overly calm, rational, and even violent little fairy acting like a little girl who did not understand the world¡¯s ways. She was acting coquettishly and presumptuously toward a man.


    That was the second time.


    Each time was engraved in his heart.


    Unforgettable.


    In the car.


    After Mu Anan was carried into the car, shey in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms, with her eyes closed, sleeping soundly.


    Seventh Master covered her with a nket.


    He lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead.


    He gently patted Mu Anan¡¯s arm, a small daily action to coax her to sleep.


    The entire scene was very quiet.


    Even Luo Sen, who was driving, could not help but take a few more nces.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Gu Shuqing was right.


    The only person who could cure Seventh Master was the youngdy.


    When Luo Sen nced at the rearview mirror for the umpteenth time, he received his master¡¯s death stare.


    Luo Sen¡¯s hand trembled, and he immediately raised the partition!


    The moment the partition was raised, the girl who had been sleeping quietly in Seventh Master¡¯s arms suddenly got up.


    Zong Zhengyu subconsciously protected Mu Anan¡¯s waist to prevent the girl from falling.


    Mu Anan chuckled again, ¡°Seventh Master, let¡¯s y a game.


    ii


    As Mu Anan was close to Zong Zhengyu, her breath sprayed on his face when she spoke, which carried a strong smell of alcohol.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned, ¡°Giri, you¡¯re drunk.


    II


    I¡¯m not.<sup>1</sup>¡® Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m very happy today. I¡¯m very happy.


    Do you know that I only have one best friend? She¡¯s gone. Gone. Gone.¡± She said ¡°gone¡± thrice and shook her head, ¡°Do you think I should be happy?¡±


    II


    It¡¯s alright.¡± Zong Zhengyu reached out and stroked Mu Anan¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯ll make up for what youck.¡±


    II


    II


    You mean it?


    fl


    II


    Yes.¡±


    Mu Ananughed again.


    Seventh Master: ????


    Seventh Master instantly felt his headache.


    He wanted to kill that girl.


    Every time she got drunk, she would act like a little lunatic.


    It was tormenting.


    When Zong Zhengyu could not bear it anymore, he pulled Mu Anan away and warned, ¡°Girl, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson if you continue to mess around!¡±


    When he said that, Mu Anan pursed her lips and looked like she was about to cry, ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore. I¡¯m no longer your little darling.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu: ¡­


    ii


    I¡¯ve be a little cabbage in the field again, one that no one loves and dotes


    on.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu: ¡­


    Forget it.


    &


    That was his girl.


    Zong Zhengyu immediately pulled her back into his arms.


    Many of the servants in Yuyuan Estate looked incredulous when they saw that.


    For a moment, Seventh Master¡¯s image as a noble and cold person in Yuyuan Estate was a little shattered!


    However, when Seventh Master¡¯s cold gaze swept across the peeking servants, they immediately lowered their heads. They did not dare to make a sound.


    Ask Gu Shuqing toe over.¡±


    Seventh Master said and carried Mu Anan upstairs.


    When he walked to Mu Anan¡¯s bedside, Seventh Master really wanted to throw her onto the bed roughly.


    However, when he put her down, he still protected her and let her lie on the bed safely.


    He wanted to cover her with a nket, but just as Zong Zhengyu leaned over to take the nket beside Mu Anan, Mu Anan suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s cor.


    At the same time, the door was pushed open.


    When Gu Shuqing walked in, he was dumbfounded.


    The room reeked of alcohol, and Mu Anan murmured, ¡°Zong Zhengyu, I¡¯m warning you, you better behave yourself, or else you¡¯ll suffer!¡±¡®


    Zong Zhengyu: ¡­


    He stared at the little lunatic in silence.


    He never knew that the girl was so bold!


    Good!


    Very good!


    Extremely good!


    Dr. Gu could already feel the death stare of the master on the bed.


    He felt a thousand holes in him and did not have long to live¡­


    At that moment, Gu Shuqing wanted to ask himself why he had to rush up. He should have let Mu Anan suffer from her own illness.


    That idiot!


    Gu Shuqing.


    II


    Yes, Seventh Master, I¡¯m here. I, I, I admit my mistake!


    II


    Gu Shuqing was already incoherent.


    ii


    Her foot is swollen.¡¯<sup>1</sup> Zong Zhengyu said in a suppressed voice.


    Dr. Gu was quick-witted. He did not dare to say anything else and immediately carried the first-aid kit to deal with it.


    Zong Zhengyu took a few steps back, took out a cigarette and lighter, and lowered his head to light it.


    Mu Anan, who was lying on the bed, did not behave.


    Alcohol numbed people.


    It also made people go crazy.


    She smiled at Zong Zhengyu, who was smoking, ¡°Seventh Master is so fucking handsome when he is smoking! ¡±


    Dr. Gu: ¡­


    Dr. Gu shouted in his heart, but Mu Anan, who was already drunk, did not know how to restrain herself.


    She was praising non-stop.


    Zong Zhengyu: ¡­


    He bit the cigarette harder.


    Dr. Gu pretended not to hear or know anything. He lowered his head and removed Mu Anan¡¯s gauze.


    Mu Anan¡¯s sprained ankle was not serious, and the burn on the side was also a very shallow injury. However, after a day of moving around, the wound was inmed, and the swell couldn¡¯t subside.


    What was supposed to be a day of rest became many days.


    Seventh Master, Seventh Master.¡± Mu Anan was restless and did not feel the pain in her feet at all, ¡°There¡¯s something I can t figure out.¡±


    ii


    Why are you so handsome?¡±


    ii


    You¡¯re really so handsome!


    H


    ¡°The girls in school say Huo Xian is very handsome, wild, unruly, and especially sexy since he¡¯s of mixed blood. However, 1 feel thatpared to Huo Xian, my Seventh Master is clearly more mature, more handsome, and more masculine. Your entire body is exuding the hormones of a mature man,pletely superior to Huo Xian.¡±


    ii


    You¡¯reparing me to that kid?¡±


    Mu Anan was bbering on and on, but Zong Zhengyu ignored her. But when he heard that, he immediately swept his gaze over.


    Mu Anan shrank back instantly and said pitifully, ¡°1 was wrong.


    After awhile, Mu Anan mumbled, ¡°Seventh Master, to make up for my mistake, I¡¯ll tell you my little secret!¡±


    This little secret of mine, I¡¯ve been hiding it for a long time.


    I,


    She had a mysterious look on her face.


    This little secret of mine¡­Ah!


    As soon as Mu Anan said that, she felt a sharp pain in her right ankle and instantly screamed.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression changed.


    Dr. Gu hurriedly exined, ¡°Seventh Master, please hold Miss Anan. Her ankle is too swollen. She needs a massage. It¡¯ll hurt badly.¡±


    Seventh Master put the cigarette aside.


    Mu Anan cried in pain, ¡°It hurts.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and untied the belt. Mu Anan hugged him instantly and cried, ¡°It hurts.¡±


    Seventh Master buried her face in his arms and nced at Dr. Gu warningly.


    Dr. Gu did not dare to dy and immediately treated the wound.


    It really hurt.


    Even under the influence of alcohol, Mu Anan¡¯s shoulders were still trembling in pain.


    n


    Be gentle.¡± Seventh Master frowned, ¡°Understand?¡±


    Dr. Gu nodded and reapplied the ointment for Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan had been in excruciating pain earlier. When Dr. Gu applied the ointment, she felt a cool sensation and instantly felt much better.


    However, she hugged Seventh Master¡¯s waist tighter.


    After applying the ointment, Dr. Gu lowered his head and didn¡¯t even look at Seventh Master, ¡°Seventh Master, it¡¯s done. She just has to pay more attention to the injury these few days.¡±


    After saying that, Dr. Gu immediately left.


    Dr. Gu only heaved a sigh of relief when he closed the door.


    He touched his body.


    Fortunately, his limbs were intact.


    He checked his breathing.


    Yes, he was still breathing.


    The world was so beautiful.


    When Luo Sen came up from downstairs, he saw Dr. Gu s index finger on his nose. The way he looked at Dr. Gu immediately changed.


    He said in all seriousness, ¡°1 have a ssmate who is an expert in psychology. 1 can introduce him to you.¡±


    Dr. Gu: ¡­


    He gritted his teeth and retreated to the side. He pointed at the door, ¡°You want to report to Seventh Master, right? Hurry up, go in, immediately, immediately!¡±


    He guaranteed that Seventh Master would beat that woodblock to death..


    &

 Chapter 314 - 314: What Happened Last Night?

    Chapter 314: What Happened Last Night?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Luo Sen looked at Dr. Gu¡¯s behavior in silence.


    The next second, he put away the documents in his hand and turned around to go downstairs.


    Seeing that, Dr. Gu immediately caught up to him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master is in Miss Anan¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°And then? Aren¡¯t you going to report your work? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t been in there before.¡±


    Luo Sen stopped walking down the stairs. He looked up at Dr. Gu and said seriously, ¡°You just escaped death.¡±


    It meant that he was not an idiot who would seek his own death.


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    The following day.


    Sometimes, it was a great thing to be drunk.


    Borrowing the power of alcohol, one could go crazy as one pleased.


    However, there was a price to pay.


    When Mu Anan opened her eyes, she felt her bones ache and her head hurt. She felt dizzy.


    She wanted to move her hands but realized that her hands were tied to the bed.


    She looked up and saw that it was a belt that tied her hands.


    A man¡¯s belt.


    The metal buckle was engraved with English letters, which was the name of a brand.


    If she remembered correctly, that brand was an original creation of ZY Company and was listed in M Nation the previous year.


    That belt was a worldwide limited edition.


    Back then, when it was designed, it was based on Seventh Master¡¯s taste.


    Seventh Master¡¯s belt?


    Mu Anan¡¯s mind was full of question marks.


    Her memories of the previous night stopped at her drinking with Huo Xian and Chen Hua. After that, shepletely cked out.


    She tried very hard to recall.


    She couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    At the same time, the sudden sound of water running in the room startled Mu Anan.


    Her entire body tensed up as she looked toward the bathroom.


    Someone was showering!


    Someone was showering in her room!


    Who dared to shower in her room?!


    Seventh Master!


    Seventh Master was showering in her room?


    Countless exmation marks appeared in her mind. In the end, there was only one word left in her mind: Showering!


    Seventh Master was showering!


    Seventh Master was showering in her room!


    So, what happened the previous night that made Zong Zhengyu, who was in the room next door, take a shower in her room?


    Mu Anan¡¯s mind was a mess.


    She tried very hard to remember what had happened the previous night but could not remember anything.


    All she heard was the sound of running water.


    Unable to remember anything, Mu Anan could only fantasize.


    Could it be that she had stripped Seventh Master and pounced on him under the influence of alcohol the previous night?


    Or did she reveal her secret?


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know what she was like when she was drunk, but Dr. Gu had said that she would go crazy when she got drunk.


    He had reminded her many times to restrain herself.


    People with secrets should never get drunk.


    Mu Anan had been restraining herself.


    Other than the previous time, she was only drunk the previous night.


    Did she really say something she shouldn¡¯t have?


    The more Mu Anan thought about it, the more nervous she became.


    She even imagined the man showering in her room woulde out and say,


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to arrange for you to go abroad.¡±


    The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became.


    She even felt sad and aggrieved.


    She tried moving the belt, but it was buckled so tightly that she couldn¡¯t break free.


    She wanted to move her foot, but her right foot was sore and painful. She didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.


    Dr. Gu said it would be fine if her right foot rested for a day, but Mu Anan knew she must have exacerbated the wound after jumping around the previous night.


    As Mu Anan¡¯s imagination ran wild, the sound of running water stopped.


    There was a long silence.


    Mu Anan could only feel her heart beating.


    With a ¡®click¡¯ sound, Mu Anan¡¯s body instantly tensed up. Her heart, which was beating wildly, suddenly tightened at that moment.


    The washroom door opened. Zong Zhengyu was wrapped in a white bathrobe, the belt around his waist casually tied. He tilted his head as he dried his hair with a towel.


    Drops of water fell from his hair.


    Mu Anan subconsciously shrank her shoulders.


    Zong Zhengyu seemed to have sensed that Mu Anan had woken up. He nced at Mu Anan, threw the towel aside, and walked toward her.


    The closer he was, the more nervous Mu Anan became.


    His face, which was usually tensed, seemed more rxed, probably because he had just taken a shower. His ck hair was casually scattered in front of his forehead.


    It gave off a clean feeling.


    At the same time, there was not much emotion on his face, which made Mu Anan very uneasy.


    When Zong Zhengyu came over, Mu Anan forced herself to calm down. She awkwardly tugged the corners of her mouth, ¡°Heh, Seventh¡­Seventh Master.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not say anything. He pulled a chair over and sat beside Mu Anan¡¯s bed.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    She struggled to free herself, ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master, why are you showering in my room?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Anan immediately shook her head, ¡°Absolutely not! You can even sleep in my room, let alone take a shower in my room.¡±


    ¡°I sleep in your room?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    Mu Anan was already nervous, and when he looked at her, she became even more nervous. She immediately shook her head, ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡±


    She was panicking.


    She felt that her brain could not work. Her IQand EQ both seemed to have gone offline.


    She was as stiff as an idiot.


    She had no idea what was going on with Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan said weakly, ¡°Seventh Master, can you let go of me first?¡±


    What exactly happened the previous night?


    However, Zong Zhengyu had no intention of letting go of Mu Anan when she made her request.


    He sat on the chair and stared coldly at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan really did not know what was going on.


    It was fine if she couldn¡¯t guess it, but it made her more flustered.


    Mu Anan asked directly, ¡°Seventh Master, did I do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°How can you be wrong?¡±


    ¡°Heh, Seventh Master, you really know how to joke. How can I not be wrong?¡± Mu Anan smiled apologetically.


    At that moment, she really needed Dr. Gu.


    To save the situation!


    ¡°You can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°If I say you are wrong, you will bite me. I don¡¯t dare to.¡±


    Mu Anan wanted to cry.


    If her hands weren¡¯t tied up and her foot wasn¡¯t injured, she would have knelt down and hugged Seventh Master¡¯s thigh.


    Seventh Master, I was wrong, I was wrong, alright?!


    Please don¡¯t be like that.


    I¡¯m scared!


    Mu Anan wanted to cry, ¡°Uncle Yu, I was wrong. I know 1 was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. I won¡¯t drink anymore. I¡¯ll quit drinking, alright?¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan finished speaking, she noticed the bite marks on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s chest and some red and purple marks.


    She could not see clearly.


    Her eyes were not very good to begin with, and her vision was naturally not as good as that of a normal person. She could not see clearly.


    However, Mu Anan had a hunch.


    Seventh Master was bathing in her room probably because of her.


    The marks on his chest were also caused by her.


    Could it be¡­


    She had slept with Seventh Master?


    Mu Anan rejected the idea as soon as it appeared.


    She was a doctor. She had taken biology sses and even spent a night with Seventh Master.


    She knew very well whether she had slept with Seventh Master or not.


    Other than the aches in her bones and thighs and her heart being unable to handle the stress, she felt nothing else.


    However, she really couldn¡¯t remember how much trouble she had caused the previous night.


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu pitifully, ¡°Seventh Master, what did I do wrong? Can you tell me straightforwardly?¡±


    She would die anyway.


    It was better to have a quick death!


    It was too torturous.

 Chapter 315 - 315: Can’t You Help Me?

    Chapter 315: Can¡¯t You Help Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Luo Sen looked at Dr. Gu¡¯s behavior in silence.


    The next second, he put away the documents in his hand and turned around to go downstairs.


    Seeing that, Dr. Gu immediately caught up to him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master is in Miss Anan¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°And then? Aren¡¯t you going to report your work? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t been in there before.¡±


    Luo Sen stopped walking down the stairs. He looked up at Dr. Gu and said seriously, ¡°You just escaped death.¡±


    It meant that he was not an idiot who would seek his own death.


    Dr. Gu:¡­


    The following day.


    Sometimes, it was a great thing to be drunk.


    Borrowing the power of alcohol, one could go crazy as one pleased.


    However, there was a price to pay.


    When Mu Anan opened her eyes, she felt her bones ache and her head hurt. She felt dizzy.


    She wanted to move her hands but realized that her hands were tied to the bed.


    She looked up and saw that it was a belt that tied her hands.


    A man¡¯s belt.


    The metal buckle was engraved with English letters, which was the name of a brand.


    If she remembered correctly, that brand was an original creation by ZY Company. It was listed in M Nation the previous year.


    That belt was a worldwide limited edition.


    Back then, when it was designed, it was based on Seventh Master¡¯s taste.


    Seventh Master¡¯s belt?


    Mu Anan¡¯s mind was full of question marks.


    Her memories of the previous night stopped at her drinking with Huo Xian and Chen Hua. After that, shepletely cked out.


    She tried very hard to recall.


    She couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    She tried moving the belt, but it was buckled so tightly that she couldn¡¯t break free.


    She wanted to move her foot, but her right foot was sore and painful. She didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.


    Dr. Gu said it would be fine if her right leg rested for a day, but Mu Anan knew she must have exacerbated the wound after jumping around the previous night.


    When Zong Zhengyu came over, Mu Anan forced herself to calm down. She awkwardly tugged at the corners of her mouth, ¡°Heh, Seventh¡­Seventh Master.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not say anything. He pulled a chair over and sat beside Mu Anan¡¯s bed.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    What exactly happened the previous night?


    Zong Zhengyu sat on the chair and stared coldly at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan really did not know what was going on.


    It was fine if she couldn¡¯t guess it, but it made her more flustered.


    Mu Anan asked directly, ¡°Seventh Master, did 1 do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°How can you be wrong?¡±


    ¡°Heh, Seventh Master, you really know how to joke. How can 1 not be wrong?¡± Mu Anan smiled apologetically.


    At that moment, she really needed Dr. Gu.


    To save the situation!


    Seventh Master, I was wrong, 1 was wrong, alright?!


    Please don¡¯t be like that.


    I¡¯m scared!


    Mu Anan wanted to cry, ¡°Brother Yu, 1 was wrong. 1 know 1 was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. I won¡¯t drink anymore. I¡¯ll quit drinking, alright?¡±


    How much trouble did she cause the previous night?


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu pitifully, ¡°Seventh Master, what did I do wrong? Can you tell me directly?¡±


    She would die anyway.


    It was better to have a quick death!


    It was too torturous.


    After Mu Anan asked the question, Seventh Master did not answer immediately.


    He had been casually leaning against the back of the chair, but right then, he was leaning forward slightly. He rested his elbows on his knees and stared at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan panicked when she was stared at.


    ¡°Answer two of my questions.¡± Seventh Master said.


    Mu Anan immediately nodded and said enthusiastically, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu asked, ¡°Can you quit drinking in the future?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Mu Anan¡¯s answer was loud and clear, ¡°Definitely! Why will that be an issue? Seventh Master, just say the word, and 1 promise to quitpletely!¡±


    Mu Anan nodded seriously after she answered.


    Her attitude of admitting her mistake was unprecedentedly proper.


    However, a few seconds after she answered loudly and admitted her mistake, Mu Anan suddenly asked weakly, ¡°How long do 1 have to quit for?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu raised his gaze and nced at her.


    Mu Anan immediately corrected her attitude, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Seventh Master. I won¡¯t drink anymore. Alcohol is not a good thing. It will turn people into demons. Only after they quit can they start over.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu ignored her nonsense.


    He reached out and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s face, ¡°Remember these words. If there¡¯s a next time, you can try the consequences.¡±


    Why did she drink so much that she cked out?


    H


    Do you hear me?¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Why are you blushing? Is the temperature in the room too high?¡±


    As he spoke, Seventh Master reached out and touched Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    Her temperature was quite high.


    Mu Anan quickly changed the topic, ¡°Seventh Master, I promise I can do the first thing. What¡¯s your second question?¡±


    She definitely couldn¡¯t tell Seventh Master what she was thinking.


    At that moment, Seventh Master lowered the temperature in the room.


    He leaned back in his chair with his legs crossed. His posture was rxed andzy. He was not as serious as he was when he was working or when he was dealing with outsiders.


    Zong Zhengyu asked, ¡°How do you n to deal with Jiang Qin?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression froze when she heard that question. Her body froze almost instinctively as she looked at Zong Zhengyu.


    Seventh Master nced at the phone on the bedside table, ¡°Yesterday, Jiang Qin sent a message to Zong Qi asking when he could handle it.¡±


    With that, Seventh Master shifted his gaze back to Mu Anan, ¡°So, girl, how do you n to deal with that? Hmm?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t answer. She looked at her phone subconsciously.


    When she spoke to Jiang Qin the previous day, she had promised Jiang Qin that she would help her. That was also a trap that Mu Anan had set for Jiang Qin.


    At that time, Mu Anan also knew that Luo Sen had ced a bug on her.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t take it off because she knew Seventh Master wouldn¡¯t listen.


    During the eight years she was in Yuyuan Estate, Seventh Master gave her full freedom.


    He never stopped her from doing whatever she wanted to do.


    Other than the Jiang family¡¯s matters, which he would be very strict about and even punish Mu Anan in the past.


    But right then, Mu Anan knew.


    Seventh Master was worried about the person impersonating him and did not want Mu Anan to be in danger.


    Because there were too many people who wanted the password.


    Mu Anan exhaled and said, ¡°She has to go through what I¡¯ve gone through.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Then, when Jiang Qin is left with no way out after she¡¯s attacked, I¡¯ll step forward to deal with it. This way, my return to the Jiang family will bepletely different.¡± Mu Anan said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much when people put the icing on the cake, but people who provide help in times of need will have apletely different status.¡±


    ¡°If I appear and settle the issue when the Jiang family is in their most difficult time, plus I have my mother¡¯s things with me, Jiang Zhen will trust me and even rely on me. Under such circumstances, it will be easier to find out the mysterious person behind the Jiang family.¡±


    Mu Anan said obediently.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t give much of a response. Instead, he stood up from his chair and walked to the bedside.


    When his tall figure stood by Mu Anan¡¯s bed, Mu Anan¡¯s line of sight was blocked, and she was very nervous.


    ¡°Girl.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to limit you too much. You didn¡¯tin about hardship or tiredness for the past eight years. You worked hard to grow.¡±


    ¡°Even if you encounter any problems, I will be behind you.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s nose started to turn sour almost as soon as Seventh Master finished speaking.


    Her Brother Yu was really a very gentle person.


    He gave her respect and trust.


    He taught her pride and self-confidence.


    ¡°I only have one request.¡±


    He lowered his voice, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get hurt. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent and looked at Seventh Master obediently.


    Seventh Master said, ¡°Girl, I¡¯m not messing around with you. Once 1 find out that you¡¯re injured, it will not be a matter that can be resolved by you acting cute and giving me an innocent look. Do you understand?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded obediently.


    Seventh Master was very satisfied, ¡°Good girl.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say anything more and reached out to tidy Mu Anan¡¯s messy hair, ¡°You¡¯ve been fooling around all night. Take a shower.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at Zong Zhengyu.


    Just as Seventh Master was about to leave, Mu Anan suddenly grabbed Zong Zhengyu and hugged him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seventh Master frowned.


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice was soft, ¡°I just want to hug you for a while.¡±


    ¡°Stop hugging. You smell like alcohol.¡±


    Although he sounded disgusted, Seventh Master had already wrapped his left arm around Mu Anan¡¯s waist and patted the back of her head with his right hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to handle the matter of changing majors. You don¡¯t have to go to the hospital for the next few days. After your foot is healed, you can report to the affiliated hospital directly.¡± Seventh Master instructed.


    Mu Anan nodded. She didn¡¯t have any opinions about that, but she still hugged him and did not intend to let go.


    When the girl got clingy, even Seventh Master was helpless.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to help you bathe.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you help me?¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    Seventh Master, who was trying tofort her, immediately stopped..

 Chapter 316 - 316: An Unforgettable Experience

    Chapter 316: An Unforgettable Experience


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seventh Master let go of Mu Anan and pinched her chubby cheeks, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m still drunk, so I¡¯m a little muddleheaded.¡± Mu Anan raised her head and smiled sweetly.


    Whenever she smiled, her eyes would turn into a crescent moon.


    It looked very sweet and very healing.


    Seventh Master didn¡¯t say anything more to her. He pressed her down to sit before leaving the washroom.


    After Zong Zhengyu left, two maids came in to serve Mu Anan.


    Although Mu Anan was a little princess, she was not delicate at all. She was rarely served like that.


    But since her foot was injured, it was very inconvenient.


    When Mu Anan was done showering and was helped out by a servant, Zong Qi¡¯s phone rang.


    The servant who delivered the food to the room reported respectfully, ¡°Youngdy, this phone has rung for the third time.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Mu Anan sat on the bed and nced at Jiang Qin¡¯s caller ID.


    She had no intention of picking up her phone and waved at the servants, ¡°You can leave first.¡±


    The servants left her room.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s call came in the fourth time.


    Mu Anan put on the voice changer and answered the call.


    ¡°Zong Qi, are you ying with me again?¡± Jiang Qin sounded utterly exasperated, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you would help me get something to deal with that little princess? Why is there no news from you again? Why do you always lie to me like this? How can you be like this?!¡±


    ¡°Do you know that I¡¯m going crazy right now? I don¡¯t know who exposed my phone number. Now, there are all kinds of harassment calls all day long. And I can¡¯t change my phone number!¡±


    Jiang Qinined like crazy over the phone.


    Mu Anan was expressionless as she listened.


    She had experienced everything that Jiang Qin was going through.


    She also knew how disgusting those harassing calls were ever since her phone number was exposed. Those people used the most vicious and disgusting words to humiliate her through the phone.


    The first time Mu Anan picked up the call, she was in the washroom of the mental hospital and was so scared that she trembled all over.


    She couldn¡¯t change her phone number because too many things were bound to the number. It would be very troublesome to make changes.


    The most direct reason why Mu Anan could not change her number back then was because Seventh Master would look for her.


    ¡°Goddess, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made arrangements.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°I found out that the little princess will go to the mental hospital alone this afternoon to handle the procedures for changing her major. I¡¯ve arranged a car for you next to the mental hospital.


    The thing you want is in there.¡±


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mu Anan lowered her voice, ¡°Goddess, have you ever experienced the pleasure of taking revenge with your own hands?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Close your eyes and feel it. You¡¯re sitting in the car right now, and the person who harmed you, the person you hate the most, is right in front of you. You just need to step on the elerator and rush over, and her body will fly up and fall to the ground into a pool of blood.¡±


    Mu Anan said softly, and that image appeared in Jiang Qin¡¯s mind.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°She is on the verge of death. You get out of the car, take the sulfuric acid from the car, and pour it on her face. She is in pain, screaming, and struggling.¡±


    ¡°And you stand at the side andugh maniacally, watching coldly. All the grievances and humiliation that you have suffered will be appeased.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s tone was like a hypnotist¡¯s.


    She painted a picture of the pleasure of revenge to Jiang Qin, who was about to go crazy. It made Jiang Qin more agitated and deepened her desire to kill Mu Anan.


    Only then would Young Lady Jiang be able to enter the trap Mu Anan had set up.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°Do you feel it? The pleasure of taking revenge personally?¡±


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t respond to the question.


    About a minuteter, Jiang Qin¡¯s crazyughter suddenly came from the phone. At first, she wasughing normally, butter on, it sounded colder and colder. Jiang Qin said, ¡°My mom used to tell me that if I want to deal with something, it¡¯s the stupidest thing to do it myself. A smart person can defeat the enemy without getting stained with a drop of blood!¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s words werepletely correct.


    Those who truly had means would never be stained with a drop of blood.


    Jiang Qin continued, ¡°But I think my mom is wrong. It¡¯s better than ever to deal with those batches with my own hands. Just like Chen Jiali from before and Chen Hua now, who are a bunch of idiots. They didn¡¯t know how to make a move. None of them seeded!¡±


    Jiang Qin obviously bore grudges toward them.


    In the past, she would hide certain things from Zong Qi.


    But currently, Jiang Qin felt like she was in the same boat as Zong Qi. Coupled with the fact that the cyberbullying had destroyed Young Lady Jiang Qin¡¯s rationality, she trusted Zong Qi even more.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°That¡¯s because they¡¯re too stupid.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re stupid. Mu Anan is just an indecent woman who relies on a man to get to the top. Yet they can¡¯t even handle her after so long.¡± Jiang Qin snorted, ¡°I¡¯ll settle this matter thoroughly today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the aftermath for you.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°I promise you will have an unforgettable experience this afternoon.¡±


    Mu Anan had a hidden meaning in her words, but Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t understand it.


    At the same time, someone knocked on Mu Anan¡¯s door.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°You can go at 2 p.m. Rest well during this period. That¡¯s all for now.¡±


    ¡°Will you appear?¡± Jiang Qin asked.


    ¡°I will definitely appear at a ce where you can see me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When Mu Anan ended her conversation with Jiang Qin, the door was already opened.


    Dr. Gu walked in with a box, ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯m here to change your dressing.¡±


    Mu Anan threw aside her phone and voice changer, grabbed her crutch, stood up, and walked toward the sofa.


    On the other hand, Dr. Gu stood there and stared at Mu Anan with a meaningful gaze.


    He did not help Mu Anan, nor did he move.


    Mu Anan sat on the sofa and frowned at Dr. Gu, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get to know Miss Mu Anan again.¡± Dr. Gu said seriously.


    Mu Anan: ?


    Dr. Gu was still standing in the same spot. He held the first-aid kit with one hand and touched his chin with the other, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    After that, he changed his angle and clicked his tongue again.


    Mu Anan was annoyed by him. She grabbed a pillow and threw it at him, ¡°What are you doing? Just speak your mind.¡±


    Dr. Gu carried the box and sat down next to Mu Anan.


    He asked, ¡°Miss Anan, don¡¯t you have anything to say about what happened yesterday?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°For example, as the first woman in history to dare to torture Seventh Master, do you have any thoughts?¡±


    ¡°I tortured Seventh Master?¡±


    iQn

 Chapter 317 - 317: It Felt Strange

    Chapter 317 - 317: It Felt Strange


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dr. Gu said three sentences in a row, and Mu Anan was a little stoned.


    She tilted her head and took nearly a minute to digest Dr. Gu¡¯s words.


    She really wanted to try her best to recall that scene.


    However, she had lost her memory the previous night and couldn¡¯t remember anything.


    ¡°Then Seventh Master¡­¡± Mu Anan asked, ¡°What was his expression?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°It can only be described with four words.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Full of killing intent.¡±


    Mu Anan subconsciously touched her body. Her limbs were intact. Seventh Master did not do anything to her but tied her to the bed.


    Mu Anan stared at her wrists.


    The marks on her wrist from the belt were quite obvious.


    Actually, Seventh Master did not tie her up tightly, but Mu Anan¡¯s skin was fair, and the slightest mark would be particrly obvious.


    As she stared at the marks on her wrists, Mu Anan asked, ¡°Did you record it?¡±


    Dr. Gu was about to treat Mu Anan¡¯s ankle wound when he heard that and immediately looked up.


    The corners of Dr. Gu¡¯s mouth twitched, and he chuckled, ¡°You better restrain yourself. 1 think you¡¯re still intact today because of your eyes.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with my eyes?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s expression froze momentarily before he said, ¡°Seventh Master can¡¯t stand your innocent eyes the most. Every time you did something bad, didn¡¯t you use that to get away?¡±


    Mu Anan smiled silently and did not say anything.


    She reminisced the sight of Seventh Master¡¯s chest, and her heart itched as if it had been scratched by a kitten¡¯s ws.


    Dr. Gu nced at her, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death, I can record it for you next time.¡±


    After saying that, he added, ¡°Let Luo Sen record it.¡±


    He was afraid of death.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Mu Anan said seriously, ¡°I promised Seventh Master that I would quit drinking. I¡¯m a good girl.¡±


    Dr. Gu chuckled, ¡°As if I¡¯d believe you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to talk to Mu Anan, so he lowered his head to treat her right ankle.


    At the same time, he did not forget to remind her, ¡°You must take good care of your foot for the next two days. If you hurt yourself again, you¡¯ll have to undergo surgery. It takes very long to recover a muscle and bone injury, and you will need to be in a wheelchair for at least a month after the surgery.¡±


    Hearing Dr. Gu¡¯s words, Mu Anan looked at her ankle thoughtfully and said nothing else.


    After that, the two of them didn¡¯t talk much. Dr. Gu focused on treating Mu Anan¡¯s injury.


    After he was done, he prescribed the medicine for Mu Anan.


    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Dr. Gu said as he prepared the medicine, ¡°How do you n to deal with Jiang Qin¡¯s matter? What do you need me to do?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t answer. She sat on the sofa, and when she lowered her head, she brushed her hair back.


    Dr. Gu continued, ¡°Jiang Qin and the Jiang family aren¡¯t doing well. Your incident on the Inte previously was impactful. Now that the truth of Jiang Qin being the one who plotted everything behind the scenes is exposed, there is a huge bacsh. Many people online hated the rich, to begin with. When they knew this rich eldest youngdy did such a thing, there were all kinds of scolding.¡±


    ¡°After Jiang Qin left Yuyuan Estate to go to the hospital to treat her wound, she went missing after amotion. Not even her parents could find her. Jiang Zhen and his wife are like ants on a hot pan now. They looked everywhere for someone to deal with the matters on the Inte. In the end, the more they handle it, the greater the bacsh. Even thepany is implicated.¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Dr. Gu¡¯s exnation quietly and did not say anything.


    Seeing that she was silent, Dr. Gu asked again, ¡°At this time, the Jiang family and Jiang Qin are the weakest. If you do anything, you can easily peel off ayer of their skin.¡±


    ¡°I never wanted only ayer of their skin.¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    ¡°Then what are your ns?¡± Dr. Gu asked again.


    Mu Anan had been staring ahead, but when she heard Dr. Gu¡¯s question, she shifted her gaze to Dr. Gu.


    Her expression was very calm as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns. 1 will just quietly watch them suffer the bacsh of the cyberbullying.¡±


    Dr. Gu did not understand.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Jiang Qin used the power of the Inte to mess with me twice.¡±


    Although Huo Zhenzhen had already dealt with Momo¡¯s suicide case, Mu Anan knew that Jiang Qin was definitely involved.


    Even though Jiang Qin¡¯s n to mess with Mu Anan didn¡¯t seed in Momo¡¯s suicide incident, she saw the benefits of cyberbullying.


    She did not need to do anything. She just needed to wait for those ¡®righteous people¡¯ on the Inte who would use their keyboards to attack Mu Anan.


    That was why there was a second time.


    Even Seventh Master was insulted!


    ¡°I just want this woman to know how miserable she will be when she suffers a bacsh from cyberbullying!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to do anything now?¡± Dr. Gu asked.


    He felt that that was not Mu Anan¡¯s style at all.


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Mu Anan retorted, ¡°The attacks on the Inte will naturally drive Jiang Qin into a corner and cause the Jiang family to suffer one after another.¡±


    ¡°I only need to appear at the most critical moment.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Mu Anan stared at her ankle, ¡°I just need to recuperate well. At the same time, think about what I can do and learn in the next month. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be very boring while I¡¯m recuperating.¡±


    ¡°Your foot willpletely heal in a week at thetest, not a month.¡± Dr. Gu said.


    Anan paused in her action of massaging her ankle, then smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll rest well for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°By the way, the medicine I prescribed has an ingredient that helps you sleep. When you¡¯re tired after eating it, take a nap.¡±


    When Dr. Gu came over, the pills were already in the medicine box, so it was easy to prepare them.


    He wrapped the pills in a square piece of white paper.


    ¡°Can these pills be taken with sleeping pills?¡± Mu Anan stared at Dr. Gu¡¯s hand and asked.


    Dr. Gu paused, ¡°What do you want sleeping pills for?¡±


    ¡°I want to have a good sleep.¡± Mu Anan blurted out, ¡°I had a hangover yesterday, and I¡¯m very tired now, but I can¡¯t sleep well. It¡¯s fine to take a sleeping pill.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to take sleeping pills with the medicine I¡¯m giving you. But I won¡¯t advise you to do that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Prescribe me some. I want to have a good sleep.¡± Mu Anan said that as she took the medicine that Dr. Gu did notplete packing.


    She picked out a round white pill from the box, ¡°Is this the one that helps to sleep?¡±


    ¡°This one is anti-inmmatory. The yellow one is.¡± Dr. Gu reminded.


    Mu Anan smiled. She took the yellow one and sniffed it. Then, she looked at Dr. Gu¡¯s medicine box, ¡°Prescribe for me.¡±


    Dr. Gu didn¡¯t respond. He just looked at Mu Anan.


    He felt that Mu Anan was acting strangely.


    However, he couldn¡¯t describe what was strange about it..</font>

 Chapter 318 - 318: Anan’s Plan

    Chapter 318 - 318: Anan¡¯s n


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing that Dr. Gu had no reaction, Mu Anan urged him, ¡°Give it to me. It¡¯s just this pack. I¡¯ll eat itter. There¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to wake up halfway and not be able to sleep at night. It¡¯s best if I can sleep until tomorrow morning after lunch.¡±


    Dr. Gu thought for a moment and finallypromised, ¡°Alright.¡±


    He looked away from Mu Anan and went to get the sleeping pills.


    He felt he was overthinking things when he thought Mu Anan was acting strange.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    That little princess had always trusted him. No matter what the n was, even if the Seventh A/Iaster did not allow it, she would tell him.


    Because he would support it.


    There was no need to hide it from him.


    At the thought of that, Dr. Gu felt relieved. He took the sleeping pills and ced them in Mu Anan¡¯s hand.


    Mu Anan smiled, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Dr. Gu did not say anything and started packing.


    ¡°Have a good sleep after lunch. There seems to be something going on at Seventh Master¡¯spany. He just left before I came.¡±


    ¡°I know. I heard the car.¡± Mu Anan replied.


    At the same time, the servant brought in the food.


    Mu Anan¡¯s foot was injured, and Seventh Master did not allow her to go downstairs, so the servants had to bring the food up.


    ¡°Eat first. Have a good rest after you¡¯re done. Send me a message if there¡¯s anything.¡± Dr. Gu closed the medicine box and carried it on his back.


    Mu Anan nodded. She watched as the servants ced the dishes on the table, picked up the chopsticks, and started eating.


    When Dr. Gu and the servant left her room, Mu Anan was still eating.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite.


    She was having many side effects from the hangover.


    For example, dizziness, sore body, poor appetite, and nausea.


    However, Mu Anan still insisted on eating her usual amount.


    After eating, she called the servants to clean up.


    There was a ss of warm water on the table in front of the sofa, and the medicine Dr. Gu had just prescribed. There was a sleeping pill in it.


    Mu Anan reached out and put the yellow pill that Dr. Gu had mentioned earlier into the ss of water. Then, she put the sleeping pill in before gently shaking the ss.


    Then, she took a small spoon and stirred it gently.


    She stirred the two pills until theypletely dissolved in the ss of water.


    The originally pure white warm water now had a tinge of color.


    Mu Anan took the rest of the medicine, got up, and poured herself another ss of water before walking toward the door with her crutch.


    When she opened the door, she saw a servanting upstairs.


    ¡°Come in for a moment.¡± Mu Anan instructed and then returned to the sofa with her crutch.


    The servant entered, ¡°Young Lady, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Close the door ande over.¡±


    The servant did as she was told and walked to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan pointed at the ss of warm water in front of her, ¡°Drink all of it.¡±


    The servant was stunned, ¡°All?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at the servant.


    The servant did not dare to be negligent. She immediately picked up the ss of water and drank it.


    There were fixed servants in every area of Yuyuan Estate, and they were also categorized by ranks.


    Those who served in the main vi had basically gone through all kinds of strict training before they passed the assessment and were promoted.


    Naturally, the benefits were iparable to other areas in Yuyuan Estate.


    Moreover, the closer they were to the main vi, the more they understood that they should not ask too much about the masters¡¯ matters. They should do what they were told.


    ¡°Sit here after you¡¯re done.¡± Mu Anan said and pointed at the armchair beside her.


    ¡°Young Lady, I¡¯ll just stand.¡±


    ¡°I told you to sit.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The servant sat on the armchair.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say much. She walked to the cloakroom with her crutch and chose a set of white sportswear.


    She then tied her hair up.


    When Mu Anan came out of the cloakroom, the servant had already fallen asleep on the armchair.


    Mu Anan put her crutch aside and endured the pain in her leg as she helped the servant to the bed.


    The servant was not fat, plus Mu Anan¡¯s arm strength was better than the average girl¡¯s due to her daily boxing training, so she managed to help the servant to the bed even with her injury.


    It was just a little strenuous.


    She took off the servant¡¯s uniform jacket and let her sleep on her side. She covered her head with the nket, revealing a little to provide afortable familiarity.


    After everything was ready, Mu Anan put on the servant¡¯s uniform jacket and left the room with her head lowered, closing the door behind her.


    Mu Anan¡¯s foot was injured, but she walked slowly and endured the pain. No one could tell that she was injured.


    She left the main vi in the uniform and walked toward the kitchen.


    At that time, there was a small white truck at the kitchen¡¯s back door.


    There were deliveries to the kitchen during that hour. The things in the truck had already been moved out. The driver and the main person in charge weremunicating with the kitchen manager.


    Mu Anan got into the truck¡¯s back seat when no one was paying attention and closed the door.


    She took off her servant uniform and leaned against the side. In the dark car, Mu Anan¡¯s breathing was steady.


    After an unknown period of time, she seemed to hear a voice, ¡°The door has been closed long ago. What are you nagging about?¡±


    As the man finished speaking, the car shook, and there was the sound of two doors being closed. The driver and the person in charge got into the car.


    The two of them chatted for a while before the car slowly started and left Yuyuan Estate.


    ZY International Group.


    Seventh Master had just left the conference room and was walking toward his office.


    ¡°CEO Yu, 1 need you to review this document.¡± The secretary walked over with the documents.


    Zong Zhengyu flipped through two pages and returned the document to the secretary, ¡°Redo.¡±


    The secretary immediately left with the documents.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t slow down and walked straight to the office.


    Luo Sen opened the office door for him and reported at the same time, ¡°Seventh Master, the servants at Yuyuan Estate reported that the Young Lady went to sleep after taking the medicine.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu acknowledged as he entered the office and sat at his desk.


    Luo Sen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already made arrangements at Yuyuan Estate. As long as the Young Lady wants to go out, they¡¯ll follow her. They won¡¯t let the Young Lady go alone.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu waved his hand.


    Luo Sen did not continue to report and left the office.


    1:30 p.m.


    Two streets down the mental hospital.


    Jiang Qin looked around sneakily and finally fixed her eyes on a car with a silver BMW logo.


    She walked over. When she was sure no one was around, she opened the door of the BMW and sessfully entered the car before closing the door.


    The car keys were in the car.


    Jiang Qin looked up and saw the mental hospital in front of her.


    That was the suburbs and a mental hospital. Other than the time for shift change, there was basically no one at the entrance.


    It was quiet, and there were many fallen leaves in that season. It had been cold the past two days, and the wind blew the fallen leaves everywhere.


    It looked a little bleak.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s expression was tense. She looked around but saw no one.


    Jiang Qin took out her phone and dialed Zong Qi¡¯s number.


    The call was quickly picked up.. Jiang Qin asked directly, ¡°Where are you? You said you would appear, but why don¡¯t I see you?¡±</font>

 Chapter 319 - 319: It Will Be An Unforgettable Moment

    Chapter 319 - 319: It Will Be An Unforgettable Moment


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Jiang Qin was bombarding her with questions, Mu Anan slowly walked out from the tree behind the silver BMW.


    She was wearing a baseball cap and standing in a position that avoided the car¡¯s rear mirror. She was well hidden behind the tree.


    She wore a voice changer around her neck and said into the phone, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re here? Where are you? Why can¡¯t I see you? Are you lying to me again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, baby. I see you.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°You¡¯re wearing a ck jacket and ck trousers. Your wavy hair is down, and you¡¯re wearing a cap and a mask.¡±


    Mu Anan perfectly described Jiang Qin¡¯s current appearance. Jiang Qin paused and immediately looked around.


    She even got out of the car to check.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When Jiang Qin got out of the car, Mu Anan immediately took a step back and hid perfectly behind the tree trunk.


    Jiang Qin, who was beside the BMW, looked around but couldn¡¯t see anyone. She became even more anxious.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know where I am. You just need to know that I¡¯m always behind you.¡± Mu Anan tried to convince her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wear a hat or a mask. There¡¯s no one around here, and it¡¯s not the time to change shifts at the mental hospital. There are no surveince cameras on the street. I have lured the mental hospital¡¯s security guards away, and I destroyed the surveince cameras at the entrance of the mental hospital.¡±


    Jiang Qin heaved a sigh of relief when she heard Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    She opened the car door, took off her cap and mask, and took a deep breath.


    ¡°If you had arranged everything, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Jiang Qinined a little. She adjusted the direction of the mirror and tidied herself, ¡°I hate wearing caps and masks.¡±


    Mu Anan walked out from behind the tree trunk again and stared at the BMW.


    She said, ¡°I said that I would help you, be your backing, and let you have an unforgettable moment. I will definitely do it.¡±


    ¡°You said the little princess will be here at 2 p.m.?¡± Jiang Qin asked.


    ¡°There is still twenty minutes left.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t appear?¡± Jiang Qin asked again.


    Mu Anan did not answer the question. Instead, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°You just have to step on the elerator and speed over when she appears. You can decide again whether you want to ssh the acid on her.¡±


    ¡°You just need to get in the car and drive away after you¡¯re done. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    When Jiang Qin heard those words, she was excited and couldn¡¯t wait.


    From the very beginning, she was just unhappy with Mu Anan¡¯s existence.


    She was so ugly and had no status. What right did she have to take first ce in the major?


    At that time, Chen Jiali was unhappy and wanted to deal with her, so Jiang Qin was naturally happy to watch the show and reminded her from time to time.


    In the end, she realized that Mu Anan did not know what was good for her.


    And especially after the ugly woman¡¯s sudden appearance and identity transformation, Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    What right did an ugly person with no status have to be a little princess?!


    Mu Anan even exposed her contact information, ndered her, and made her receive countless harassing calls. She was even almost raped in the hospital!


    She could not tolerate such dirty methods!


    She wanted to beat Mu Anan back to her original state and let her know that no one could be nobler than her, Young Lady Jiang.


    No one!


    Jiang Qin was excited and nervous.


    She felt that her mother was very ignorant in the past. Using others to deal with people she did not like was not satisfying at all.


    It would only be truly satisfying if she personally made a move.


    She was already so excited before she even made a move. If she really did it, she would definitely feel great.


    ¡°How much time left?¡± Jiang Qin asked impatiently.


    Mu Anan heard that voice and smiled slightly, ¡°Soon.¡±


    Mu Anan hung up the phone.


    She turned around and walked toward another street.


    She took a detour around the mental hospital to avoid Jiang Qin¡¯s line of sight and walked to the front from the back.


    Before she entered Jiang Qin¡¯s sight, Mu Anan took off her cap, tied her hair back into a ponytail, and took a deep breath.


    After making preparations, she walked out from the corner and pretended to be on the phone while limping slowly toward the mental hospital.


    Jiang Qin, who was so excited that she was about to do something big, saw Mu Anan walk out, and her heart began to beat wildly.


    Because she was too excited, the car didn¡¯t even start at first. She stepped on it randomly and only reacted after a few seconds to turn the car key.


    The car started.


    Jiang Qin stared at Mu Anan, who was limping.


    At that moment, she was stimted by a morbid sense of excitement.


    She had lost all her rationality after the past few days. She only remembered that she was of noble status and that Mu Anan had framed her and caused her to be cyberbullied.


    It was that b*tch who framed her!


    She wanted Mu Anan to pay the price!


    The more Jiang Qin thought about it, the more excited she became. Her eyes widened, and she sped up.


    She approached Mu Anan.


    The person walking and talking on the phone did not seem to notice the approaching danger.


    It was only when the car was about to crash into her that she seemed to react. She held her phone and stared at the car charging straight at her. She did not react at all and stood rooted to the spot like a woodblock.


    The car approached¡­


    And knocked into her!


    Mu Anan lost control of her body and flew two meters away. She fell to the ground and felt a sharp pain in her right leg.


    It was so painful that Mu Anan broke out in tears and cold sweat on the spot.


    The silver BMW stopped in front of her.


    Jiang Qin sat in the car and mmed the steering wheel hard.


    She had driven as fast as she could, thinking Mu Anan would be smashed into smithereens. However, the car suddenly had a problem and slowed down like crazy.


    Jiang Qin wanted to run over Mu Anan, but the car couldn¡¯t start.


    Although Jiang Qin was unhappy, she became excited when she saw the bottle of sulfuric acid on the passenger seat.


    She put on her gloves and got out of the car with the sulfuric acid. She mmed the door and walked toward Mu Anan, who was lying on the ground.


    Mu Anan sat on the ground, clutching her right leg.


    That car ident had been expected, so safety measures were taken. Other than her right leg, there were no other injuries on her body.


    She stared coldly at Jiang Qin, who was walking over, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Jiang Qin sneered, ¡°It¡¯s me. You didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡±


    Jiang Qin raised her leg and kicked Mu Anan¡¯s right leg.


    Although Mu Anan dodged in time, she was still attacked. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain.


    Jiang Qin was very unhappy and kicked Mu Anan a few more times.


    ¡°Jiang Qin, do you know you will pay for what you have done?¡± Mu Anan said coldly.


    Jiang Qin, who had been kicking Mu Anan, suddenlyughed like a lunatic when she heard Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    ¡°I will pay the price?¡± She found it ridiculous, ¡°Mu Anan, are you brainless? Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on right now?¡±


    ¡°Even if I kill you here today, no one will know.¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan, you¡¯re dead! Hahahahaha!¡±


    ¡°If you mess with me, you will have a very painful ending. Hahahahahaha!¡±</font>

 Chapter 320 - 320: You Will Always Be Lowly, I Will Always Be Noble!

    Chapter 320 - 320: You Will Always Be Lowly, I Will Always Be Noble!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan looked coldly at Jiang Qin, who wasughing maniacally as if she were the winner. She wasughing maniacally to celebrate her victory in the battle.


    ¡°Have you always been like this? Not being able to ept anyone to be stronger than you?¡± Mu Anan suddenly said.


    Jiang Qin, who wasughing wildly, suddenly stopped, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°When we were young, you secretly followed me and went to my school to spread rumors that 1 was the daughter of a mistress.¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s expression changed when she heard Mu Anan¡¯s words. She widened her eyes in disbelief.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Mu Anan could not move the part of her right leg below her knee. Her body was also in pain, so she justy there on the asphalt road.


    With a calm expression, she continued, ¡°You were unhappy about why I could enjoy the treatment of a princess while you, your mother, and your brother could only hide in a dark corner.¡±


    ¡°So, when you followed me when we were young, you would either push me or snatch my things whenever 1 was alone.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Jiang Qin suddenly quivered, and her voice became sharp, ¡°What are you talking about? What the hell are you talking about? What the hell are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very clear what I¡¯m talking about?¡±


    Compared to Jiang Qin¡¯s agitation, Mu Anan became calmer.


    She continued, ¡°It was like that when we were young. And when you met me in university, my name was like your nightmare. So you asked around and investigated, and you were sure 1 only had the same name as the person you were jealous of back then. In addition, I was ugly, so you felt a little more bnced and even took the initiative to talk to me.¡±


    ¡°But during the first professional exam, 1 surpassed you to be the first. You werepletely unhappy. You think 1 don¡¯t have the right to surpass you, so you deliberately let Chen Jiali spread the news that 1 copied your answers to be number one in the major to protect your image as the academic goddess.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t take it anymore and yelled, ¡°Shut the f*ck up! What are you talking about? 1 don¡¯t understand. Let me tell you, you¡¯ll always be lowly! You are lowly!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? The daughter of a mistress! It¡¯s already a miracle that you¡¯re still alive.¡±


    ¡°Heh, Mu Anan, you¡¯re actually Mu Anan! What a joke. What face do you still have to live in this world?¡±


    Jiang Qin was in a very deranged state as she spoke, ¡°You and your mother are all mistresses! You are all batches! You stole my father, stole my life as an eldest youngdy. You stole them for twelve whole years! Filthy!¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is filthy?!¡± Mu Anan finally could not take it anymore. Her eyes were cold, and her voice sharp, ¡°Your parents grew up together in the countryside. Just because they were interested in their mentor¡¯s status, they nned to marry their mentor¡¯s daughter. Not only did you guys cheat people of their feelings and money, but you also murdered them! Who¡¯s the filthy one?¡±


    ¡°B*llshit!¡± Jiang Qin got agitated and rushed up to kick Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan held her vitals and turned her back to Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin waspletely mad.


    Mu Anan revealing her identity had triggered the most obscure part of Jiang Qin¡¯s heart.


    The thing that Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t face the most was her past.


    She could only hide in a very small house with her mother and brother. Every day, she watched the mistress¡¯ daughter enter luxury cars and enjoy the most noble things.


    Those were originally hers! Hers!


    ¡°My mom said that your mom seduced my dad! My mom said that it was your mom who threatened my father with the lives of our entire family!¡±


    ¡°You and your mom are both cheap! Cheap! Disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, your mom deserved to die. It¡¯s a pity to have let you live for so many years!¡±


    Mu Anan gritted her teeth and endured Jiang Qin¡¯s insults to her mother.


    She pressed her hand against the ground. Because she used too much force, her skin was torn, and blood stained the asphalt road.


    The pain that Jiang Qin inflicted on Mu Anan¡¯s injured right leg when she kicked her was iparable to the pain Mu Anan felt when Jiang Qin ndered her noble, intelligent, and intellectual mother.


    Jiang Qin kicked her for a while, and when she had enough, she suddenly stopped, ¡°Your mom is dead, and so is your grandfather. You¡¯re the only one left now! Mu Anan!¡±


    As Jiang Qin spoke, a scary smile appeared on her face. She twisted the cap of the bottle of sulfuric acid and said, ¡°The bastard of a sl*t should go to hell together with your sins!¡±


    Jiang Qin twisted open the bottle of sulfuric acid and burst intoughter.


    As long as Mu Anan was dead.


    After she died, there would be no one to suppress her!


    There would be no one else!


    The more Jiang Qin thought about it, the crazier she became.


    However, because she was too excited, her hand trembled and almost spilled the sulfuric acid.


    Just as Jiang Qin was taking a breather, someone eximed from behind the silver BMW, ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°This is a murder scene!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the eldest youngdy of the Jiang family?¡±


    As voices rang out, countless people suddenly appeared on the originally empty street.


    There were men and women, and some of them were holding cameras or phones. They took pictures of Jiang Qin and Mu Anan crazily.


    Mu Anan was sprawled on the ground. There were countless footprints left by Jiang Qin on her body. Her legs were already bandaged, and she was facing down. She looked like she had been abused.


    She looked especially pitiful.


    At that moment, no one noticed that Mu Anan had a very, very cold smile on her face.


    There was a hint of craftiness in that smile.


    She had arranged a good show.


    The real show had only just begun!


    ¡°You, you guys¡­¡±


    Jiang Qin was dumbfounded when she saw those people suddenly appear.


    Zong Qi had told her repeatedly that everything had been arranged.


    There were no surveince cameras around, and there would be no one.


    Why were there so many people?


    Because of what happened in Jiang Capital that night, Jiang Qin was terrified of the reporters.


    She retreated step by step until her body leaned against the BMW before she had no choice but to stop.


    Jiang Qin and the BMW werepletely surrounded.


    ¡°Young Lady Jiang Qin, are youmitting murder in public?¡±


    ¡°I saw it! Young Lady Jiang Qin drove and knocked over someone and kicked that person! You¡¯remitting a crime!¡±


    ¡°So, this is Young Lady Jiang Qin¡¯s true personality?¡±


    Jiang Qin panicked at the questions. She was so scared that she started shouting, ¡°Get lost, all of you! Get lost! Let me tell you, so what if 1 knock over someone? So what if 1 kill that little sl*t?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the eldest youngdy of the Jiang family. What do you dare to do to me?¡±


    Jiang Qin raised her chin, looking very noble.


    At the same time, someone in the crowd shouted, ¡°We¡¯ve already reported it! Just wait for thew to punish you!¡±


    ¡°Running over someone in public and intentional homicide. ording to thew, you¡¯ll be sentenced to life imprisonment or at least ten years!¡±


    ¡°We will broadcast your evil deeds today on the Inte.. 1 want to see how the eldest youngdy of the Jiang family will escape legal punishment in front of the entire country!¡±</font>

 Chapter 321 - 321: Jiang Qin Was Captured

    Chapter 321: Jiang Qin Was Captured


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As the crowd¡¯s indignant voices rang out, Jiang Qin, who was still moring, instantly felt afraid.


    The rm that was ringing in her ears made Jiang Qin tremble subconsciously.


    Possibly because someone pushed her or her hand was too shaky, the acid, which had opened up, was suddenly thrown in her face!


    Immediately, Jiang Qin¡¯s jaw and corbone were corroded. The pain paused for a few seconds before it suddenly traveled through her limbs.


    Jiang Qin threw the acid out of her hand. The surrounding journalists ducked away.


    Jiang Qin covered her face and wailed in pain.


    ¡°It hurts. My face! My face!¡±


    ¡°It hurts!¡±


    She screamed crazily, but no one helped her.


    After seeing Young Lady Jiang driving, kicking people, and using her status to oppress others, everyone felt very happy to see Jiang Qin suffer the consequences of her own actions.


    Meanwhile, a police car arrived at the same time as an ambnce.


    However, Jiang Qin was handcuffed and taken to the police car, while Mu Anan was sent to the ambnce in a fainted state with the help of the crowd.


    Mu Anan was not faking fainting.


    While Jiang Qin was arguing with the reporters, Mu Anan¡¯s body started to ache, especially her right leg.


    When she was arguing with Jiang Qin just now, she was barely holding on, but now she felt dizzy.


    When she was carried into the ambnce, she was still a little conscious.


    However, as soon as the ambnce drove off, Mu Anan fainted.


    ZY International Group, CEO¡¯s office.


    Zong Zhengyu just finished the pile of official business.


    He looked up at the clock on the wall.


    It was already five in the afternoon.


    He thought that it was time to go back and apany his girl for dinner.


    He put the documents together, got up from his seat, and put on his suit jacket that was hanging at the side.


    At the same time, someone knocked on the office door from outside.


    He was very anxious.


    Luo Sen pushed the door open and entered. Hepletely forgot about etiquette and quickly walked up to Seventh Master.


    ¡°Seventh Master, something happened.¡±


    After saying that, Luo Sen handed the iPad to Zong Zhengyu.


    It was a video.


    Jiang Qin drove her car toward Mu Anan and kicked her crazily.


    When Seventh Master saw this scene, he clenched his iPad tightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Luo Sen felt Seventh Master¡¯s aura and lowered his head to report, ¡°I just contacted Yuyuan Estate. Well, half an hour after you left, Miss had a servant take sleeping pills and sleep on her bed. She pretended to be a servant and left in the kitchen¡¯s delivery truck.¡±


    As Luo Sen reported this, cold sweat kept dripping down his forehead.


    Especially when he heard the sound of the tempered film of the iPad being cracked, he felt an unprecedented fear.


    ¡°Where is she now?¡± The man¡¯s voice was extremely low.


    He was malicious and insidious.


    Luo Sen did not dare to be negligent, ¡°Affiliated hospital!¡±


    Seventh Master didn¡¯t say a word. He threw the iPad away and it fell straight on the table. It shattered a photo frame on the table and made a shattering sound.


    At the same time, Zong Zhengyu had already left the office.


    ¡°President, there¡¯s a document here. The board of directors has been urging you to¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    At the affiliated hospital.


    When Mu Anan opened her eyes, she was faced with apletely white ceiling and the strong smell of disinfectant. It was very pungent.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but sneeze a few times.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A nurse came over to check on Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t respond, but she subconsciously moved her legs.


    She could move her left leg, but she could not feel her right leg at all.


    She struggled to look down and saw that her right leg was hanging up and in a cast.


    The nurse exined, ¡°You¡¯re broken. It¡¯s just been treated. You¡¯ll have to recuperate for a month before the cast can be removed.¡±


    Mu Anan was a bit slow to react at the moment.


    Almost a minute after the nurse finished speaking, she received and asked, ¡°Are there any other injuries on my body?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s all.¡± The nurse then added, ¡°Your ankle was already injured, and now it¡¯s even worse. But as long as you rest well, it won¡¯t be a big deal.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded and felt slightly relieved.


    The nurse looked at Mu Anan and said, ¡°I heard that you were in a car ident and that the other party hit you on purpose?¡±


    Mu Anan did not respond.


    The nurse didn¡¯t mind. She pulled up the nket for Mu Anan and said, ¡°To be honest, you¡¯re very lucky. Someone knocked into you on purpose, but you only broke your bones. Other than a little scratch, it¡¯s not too serious.¡±


    ¡°Yes, very lucky,¡± Mu Anan replied with a smile.


    She stared meaningfully at her broken leg.


    ¡°You¡¯d better inform your family now. Your surgery fees and medical expenses are all paid by our hospital.¡±


    ¡°Alright, 1 understand.¡± Mu Anan replied, ¡°Please help me roll the bed.¡±


    The nurse did as she was told. After helping Mu Anan adjust her posture, she packed things and left the room.


    Mu Anan only heaved a sigh of relief when the nurse closed the door.


    She tried to move her hands and waist slightly to make sure that there were no other injuries other than her right leg.


    Her fingers and arms had been treated, and now they were stiff and painful.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t care.


    There were more wounds on her left hand, so she used her right hand to take her phone from the cab beside the bed.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart tensed up for some reason for a second before she tapped on the phone screen.


    When she unlocked the screen with her face, she saw more than ten missed calls and more than ten WeChat messages. She became even more nervous.


    However, when she realized that the missed calls and WeChat messages were all from Dr. Gu, Mu Anan heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, in the next second, a silent sense of disappointment crept up.


    She opened WeChat.


    Most of Dr. Gu¡¯s messages were about where she was, where she went, and what she wanted to do.


    As well as the messages that Mu Anan was crazy and was dead for sure after Dr. Gu saw the news.


    Mu Anan did not reply but went online to check.


    The Inte had been in a mess for the past few days.


    First, Mu Anan was exposed, and the fire of Jiang Capital became a hot topic. Then, Chen Hua¡¯s rification video, as well as the posts posted by the three nurses and Zhang Xiao from the mental hospital, turned the whole incident around.


    Everything pointed at Jiang Qin.


    Today, all the media outlets, Weibo users, and well-known celebrities released the video of Jiang Qin deliberately hitting and injuring people with her car, which caused an uproar on the Inte.


    The two videos were wildly popr.


    Jiang Qin, the Jiang family, and Jiang Medical Group were attacked.


    Jiang Medical Group¡¯s shares had also plummeted!


    Mu Anan wasn¡¯t interested in watching theizens curse Jiang Qin.


    She only saw a notice from the Court of Supervisors.


    The content of the notice was that Jiang Qin had been found guilty of intentional assault. And because of the seriousness of the case and the adverse impact it has caused, the Court of Supervisors would follow up on the case to give an exnation to the public as well as the victim!


    Mu Anan looked at the notification calmly.


    Whether she was fine or not, Jiang Qin was going to be imprisoned.


    The sound of knocking on the ward door stopped Mu Anan from watching the


    news..

 Chapter 322 - 322: What the Hell Are You?

    Chapter 322: What the Hell Are You?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Before getting Mu Anan¡¯s permission, the person knocking on the door had already pushed the door open and entered.


    When she saw the person who pushed the door open and entered, Mu Anan quietly put her phone under the nket.


    Jiang Zhen, who was dressed in a refined manner, and Guo Yuehua, who was wearing an expensive dress, walked into the ward.


    No matter what, Guo Yuehua had to maintain her noble temperament.


    She tidied up the top hat on her head,pletely assuming the posture of a nobledy in Europe in thest century.


    Compared to Guo Yuehua¡¯s aura, Jiang Zhen, who was a little embarrassed and hesitant, looked like a coward.


    Mu Anan looked at them coldly and kept silent.


    When Jiang Zhen closed the door, Guo Yuehua had already walked to Mu Anan¡¯s bedside.


    With a cold face, she lifted her chin slightly and stared at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression remained calm and she did not say a word.


    Jiang Zhen walked over. He was feeling awkward because of the atmosphere.


    Jiang Zhen took out a handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He forced a smile.


    He said, ¡°M-Miss Anan, we heard you were injured, so we visited you. Are you alright?¡±


    When Jiang Zhen said this, he looked tough.


    He kept wiping the cold sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief.


    Mu Anan looked at Jiang Zhen and then at Guo Yuehua. She suddenly smiled. ¡°Uncle Jiang, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After saying that, she deliberately added, ¡°I was just very nervous just now.¡±


    Jiang Zhen paused. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°When I saw you and Mrs. Jiang walk in, I thought you were here to me me,¡± Mu Anan said deliberately.


    That was right.


    Guo Yuehua maintained her attitude and stared at Mu Anan from a sideways angle with a cold expression.


    The more she stared at Mu Anan, the more Mu Anan felt that Guo Yuehua wanted to get her killed.


    Guo Yuehua wanted to kill Mu Anan now.


    Previously, in Yuyuan Estate, she had to endure humiliation and lower her head.


    She had to admit that Jiang Qin wasn¡¯t the real eldest youngdy of the Jiang family, which was humiliating for Guo Yuehua.


    After Mu Qing¡¯s death, Guo Yuehua married Jiang Zhen. However, for the sake of the public¡¯s opinion and thepany¡¯s image, Guo Yuehua had no choice but to marry Jiang Zhen as a second marriage with a child.


    This matter had always been a thorn in Guo Yuehua¡¯s heart.


    That day in Yuyuan Estate, Mu Anan had forced her to admit it. It was a great humiliation!


    Now that Jiang Qin was in trouble, she had toe and beg Mu Anan to drop the charges against Jiang Qin and say that it was just a car ident for fun so that Jiang Qin coulde out safely.


    It was another humiliation.


    At the thought of this, it would be strange if the usually arrogant Guo Yuehua was nice to Mu Anan.


    Guo Yuehua put on airs.


    Jiang Zhen had always been streetwise. He could bend down, smile apologetically, and be a grandson.


    At this moment, he smiled apologetically at Mu Anan and said, ¡°Miss Anan, there are too many conflicts between you and Jiang Qin, including the car ident. It was an ident.¡±


    ¡°I hope that Miss Anan can consider the cooperative rtionship between the Jiang family and Yuyuan Estate and forgive Jiang Qin.¡±


    After the apology incident at Yuyuan Estate, Jiang Zhen learned his lesson. He didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly apologized and requested.


    Jiang Zhen continued, ¡°Miss Anan, Jiang Qin¡¯s face has also been severely disfigured by the acid. I know she¡¯s willful and reckless, but please let her off. As long as you withdraw your charges against Jiang Qin, I¡¯ll bring her to apologize to you immediately. You can state any conditions you want. 1¡¯11 do whatever I can.¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Jiang Zhen calmly.


    When she heard thest sentence, she suddenly smiled. ¡°Will you agree to anything 1 say?¡±


    When Jiang Zhen heard this, his eyes lit up and he instantly felt hope.


    Guo Yuehua, who was standing at the side, said nobly, ¡°Tell me, what conditions do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want the Jiang Medical Group to bepletely transformed into the Mu Medical Group.¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan said this, Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression darkened, and then Jiang Zhen¡¯s expression turned into one of shock.


    ¡°Miss Anan, what are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan, are you putting on airs for us?¡± Guo Yuehua could not bear her anymore. At this time, she vented all her old and new hatred.


    ¡°Do you think we haven¡¯t got details? The doctor said that you just broke a leg. Why are you so aggressive?¡± Guo Yuehua asked in a questioning tone. ¡°We¡¯re here to discuss conditions with you to give you a chance to state your conditions. A smart person would know to stop after taking the benefits.¡±


    Hearing Guo Yuehua¡¯s words, Mu Anan only said lightly, ¡°But this is my only condition.¡±


    She looked up and stared at Guo Yuehua and Jiang Zhen, ¡°After all, the Jiang Medical Group belonged to the Mu family, right?¡±


    Bang!


    As soon as Mu Anan finished speaking, Guo Yuehua mmed her palm on the table beside Mu Anan¡¯s bed, shaking the things on it and making a series of sounds.


    Guo Yuehua said angrily, ¡°Who said the Jiang Group belonged to the Mu family?¡±


    ¡°Everyone in Jiann City knows that the Jiang Group used to be the Mu Group. It was founded by Mu Qing and Elder Mu through their academic research.¡± ¡°You know nothing.¡± Guo Yuehua refuted Mu Anan and pointed at Jiang Zhen, ¡°He¡¯s been following that old man since university. He was credited with every sessful study. Why did they belong to the Mu family?


    ¡°Let me tell you, the Jiang Group¡¯s sess today has nothing to do with the Mu family!¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s voice cracked because she was too excited.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Guo Yuehua immediately realized that she had lost herposure and immediately tidied up.


    She brought the topic back. ¡°We¡¯re here now to give you a chance to state your conditions, not to let you¡­¡±


    Bang!


    Before Guo Yuehua could finish speaking, the door was kicked open.


    The sound was very loud.


    At the same time, the three people in the room looked at the door and their expressions changed.


    At the door, the man was dressed in a ck suit. Although he did not wear a tie, his aura was very cold and sharp.


    His brows were harsh, his eyes were sharp, and his aura was powerful.


    From the moment he kicked the door open, the atmosphere in the ward changed.


    All centered on him.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart tightened.


    The man stepped in and swept his gaze over Guo Yuehua. His voice was extremely cold, ¡°Tell me, what condition does my little princess need to propose to you?¡±


    As soon as the question was asked, Guo Yuehua was so shocked that she took a few steps back.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t even look at Guo Yuehua. Instead, he shifted his gaze to Mu Anan.


    He reached out and took Mu Anan¡¯s right leg off.


    ¡°Not to mention the fact that she has a broken leg right now, even if she has a wound on her body, you have to pay the bill.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was neither loud nor heavy.


    However, every word that came out of her mouth caused Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua¡¯s expressions to change.


    When Seventh Master lifted Mu Anan¡¯s nket and carried her up from the bed, his lips curled into a mocking smile.. ¡°You want to negotiate with her? What the hell are you?¡±

 Chapter 323 - 323: Girl, Awesome

    Chapter 323 - 323: Girl, Awesome


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As Seventh Master said, he had already bent down and picked Mu Anan up in his arms before walking out.


    Mu Anan kept staring at Seventh Master.


    When they reached the door, she suddenly grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder and turned to look at Jiang Zhen, who was still in a daze. She said, ¡°Dad, you really care about Jiang Qin. I¡¯m nothing¡­¡±


    When Mu Anan said this, Jiang Zhen, who was already in shock, widened his eyes.


    Seventh Master did not want to stay any longer and immediately left.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    As he walked along the hospital corridor, he looked down at the girl in his arms.


    He said coldly, ¡°Girl, not bad. You were able to act vocally on your way out.¡±


    He was mocking what Mu Anan Mu Anan had just said to Jiang Zhen.


    Mu Anan nced at Seventh Master nervously.


    However, Zong Zhengyu had retracted his gaze and carried her out of the hospital.


    The corridor of the hospital¡¯s inpatient department was very long. There were not many people. At this moment, the sound of Seventh Master¡¯s leather shoes stepping on the tiles could be heard.


    Every move made Mu Anan even more nervous.


    At the same time.


    At this moment, in Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    Although Mu Anan had already been carried away, thest words she left behind were like a bolt of lightning.


    Jiang Zhen waspletely dumbfounded.


    His expression underwent a dramatic change. Finally, he took a step forward and grabbed Guo Yuehua.


    ¡°She, she is Anan!¡±


    Jiang Zhen was very excited. He kept emphasizing, ¡°Really! She¡­she¡¯s Anan! She is Muqing¡¯s daughter, Anan!¡±


    Guo Yuehua was also in shock, but her arm was hurting from Jiang Zhen¡¯s grip.


    She immediately broke free from Jiang Zhen and said, ¡°1 know.¡±


    ¡°She is Anan!¡± Jiang Zhen emphasized again.


    His voice was full of excitement and disbelief, but more surprise.


    ¡°She is Anan! She¡¯s not dead!¡±


    ¡°My guess was right. She is Muqing¡¯s daughter. She didn¡¯t die back then.¡±


    ¡°She is Mu Anan!¡±


    Jiang Zhen said.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s face was pale. When she heard Jiang Zhen¡¯s emphasis, she became even more annoyed.


    ¡°I know she¡¯s Mu Anan, your and Muqing¡¯s daughter. No need to keep emphasizing it to me!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what it means to be Mu Anan?¡± Jiang Zhen asked, ¡°It means that we can definitely find the experiment n of the smart drug that Muqing left behind from back then!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Guo Yuehua was unwilling.


    Jiang Zhen emphasized again, ¡°So what? Yesterday, I contacted Seventh Master¡¯s people. He said that unless we give them that thing, they won¡¯t care about us anymore. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Guo Yuehua was silent.


    The Jiang family had been secretly cooperating with the Seventh Master¡¯s people because of the incident with Mu Qing¡¯s smart drug.


    They had always given him financial and power support. They kept a good cooperation.


    The Jiang family had their support to get to this point.


    But this time, he tried to contact them again because of Jiang Qin, but they rejected him.


    ¡°So the most important thing now is to ask for clues about the smart drug from Anan¡± Jiang Zhen said with certainty.


    Guo Yuehua asked, ¡°What about my Xiao Qin? Are you going to leave her alone?¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Jiang Zhen blurted out, ¡°She¡¯s driving a car tomit murder now. The evidence was overwhelming, and she¡¯s already disfigured. She¡¯spletely useless now.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t care about her when she¡¯s useless? She¡¯s your daughter.¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m out of options. Now the Jiang family is the most important. And the


    Jiang family needs clues about smart drug !¡± Jiang Zhen said firmly.


    His eyes were filled with greed and excitement.


    Guo Yuehua could clearly see that Jiang Zhen wanted tough. He was obviously excited, but because of her, he deliberately suppressed it.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s heart turned cold!


    At the entrance of the hospital.


    When Luo Sen sent Seventh Master to the hospital, Zong Zhengyu asked him to wait at the door while he went up alone.


    When Luo Sen saw Zong Zhengyu sullenly walking out of the gate, holding Mu Anan, who had his right leg in a cast, he immediately opened the door of his car.


    Zong Zhengyu ced Mu Anan on the seat inside and sat beside her.


    Luo Sen closed the car door.


    He returned to the driver¡¯s seat and drove away.


    In the backseat.


    Mu Anan sat obediently on the left seat by the window. Her body was slightly tilted, and her feet were ced on Seventh Master¡¯s thighs.


    They were ced by Seventh Master after they got in.


    When the car started to move toward the Royal Garden, Seventh Master looked ahead coldly and only gave Mu Anan a sideways nce.


    He did not say a word.


    Mu Anan was nervous.


    She knew how angry Seventh Master would be if she did this.


    At this moment, she was very flustered.


    Mu Anan peeked at Seventh Master a few times and mustered up her courage before she said, ¡°Brother Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°Be quiet.¡±


    The moment she said, Zong Zhengyu interrupted him coldly.


    His eyes were still staring ahead.


    He did not even look at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart sank.


    She could feel that Seventh Master was really angry this time.


    Mu Anan peeked at Zong Zhengyu a few more times and did not dare to begin a conversation.


    She lowered her head and leaned against the car door obediently and aggrievedly.


    The atmosphere in the backseat was rather unpleasant.


    Even Luo Sen, who was driving, could feel the oppressive aura from the master. He drove more carefully than ever.


    They arrived at Yuyuan Estate.


    The servant had just opened the car door for Zong Zhengyu. When he was about to open the door on Mu Anan¡¯s side, Seventh Master swept a nce over, ¡°Stay where you are.¡±


    The servant did not dare to make any movements and immediately retreated to the side.


    Zong Zhengyu got out of the car, mmed the door shut, and walked around the parking lot to Mu Anan¡¯s seat.


    Mu Anan¡¯s right foot was still on the spot where Seventh Master had sat.


    She was originally leaning against the door, but after parking the car, she moved to the seat and leaned against it.


    Seventh Master went around and opened the car door. He carried her out of the car.


    He remained silent.


    Mu Anan was in his arms. When she looked up, she could see Zong Zhengyu¡¯s tight jaw.


    Seventh Master did not say a word. The aura around him was enough to shake the entire vi. The atmosphere was strange.


    Dr. Gu had been waiting in the living room of the main vi since he knew that Seventh Master had gone to pick her up.


    Even Dr. Gu did not dare to breathe loudly under his aura.


    He respectfully followed Zong Zhengyu upstairs.


    Seventh Master brought Mu Anan to the bedroom and ced her on the bed.


    The bedsheets had been changed, and they carried the scent of sandalwood Mu Anan was preferred.


    After Zong Zhengyu put her down, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    A flutter in Mu Anan¡¯s heart. She subconsciously grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s clothes.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s back was facing her, ¡°Get your hands off me.¡±


    Mu Anan did not dare to let him go.


    She wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Seventh Master, 1 was wrong. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I deliberately vited the rules¡­¡±


    However, at this moment, these words seemed like excuses.


    It was very weak.


    ¡°Get your hands off me.¡± Zong Zhengyu warned in a suppressed voice.


    Mu Anan bit her lip and refused, ¡°Brother Yu¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t release your hand, I¡¯ll cripple both of your legs and make sure you can¡¯t leave Yuyuan Estate from now on!¡±</font>

 Chapter 324 - 324: Ruthless to Yourself

    Chapter 324 - 324: Ruthless to Yourself


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Zong Zhengyu said this, his voice was unprecedentedly low.


    His voice was grim.


    Mu Anan was frightened and her shoulders trembled.


    But even though she was frightened, she didn¡¯t want to let him go.


    Seeing this, Dr. Gu quickly reached out and pulled Mu Anan¡¯s hand down.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t stop for even a second and left.


    Mu Anan and Dr. Gu¡¯s shoulders trembled almost at the same time when he mmed the door.


    Although Seventh Master had left, the atmosphere in the room was still tense and oppressive.


    Two minutester, the atmosphere that was left behind by Seventh Master slowly dissipated.


    Dr. Gu stared at the door silently and slowly shifted his gaze to Mu Anan.


    He said, ¡°1 haven¡¯t felt such an aura from Seventh Master for a long time.¡±


    It with a very strong killing intent.


    However, this killing intent was restrained.


    That was why the people around him felt suppressed and afraid.


    It was very dangerous.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    She was clear.


    Seventh Master was really, really angry.


    Every word he had said to her before was lethal.


    He wouldn¡¯t stop her from doing anything.


    But if she got hurt, he wouldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    Mu Anan lowered her eyes and stared at her right leg, which was in a cast, and the bruises on her hands.


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan and sighed deeply.


    He put the medicine box aside and checked Mu Anan¡¯s right foot.


    After all, the affiliated hospital was professional and handled Mu Anan appropriately.


    Dr. Gu sighed again as he lifted Mu Anan¡¯s foot.


    ¡°This cast will take at least a month to remove.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°So the words you told me today that you had to think about what you were going to do for the next month weren¡¯t just casual remarks. You¡¯ve made up your mind.


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan, ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were still lowered, but she nodded and admitted it.


    Dr. Gu was helpless, ¡°You nned this ident from the beginning, including sending Jiang Qin to jail. You slipped out on your own without telling Seventh Master or me and got yourself into this mess.¡±


    Dr. Gu spoke a little sharply in thetter words.


    Not to mention how angry Seventh Master was now.


    Even Dr. Gu¡¯s heart ached when he saw Mu Anan like this.


    She was the little princess.


    Ever since Zong Zhengyu brought her back, everyone from Yuyuan Estate treated her like a treasure.


    The previous few times Mu Anan was injured it already caused an uproar.


    And now she let herself get hurt badly just because of Jiang Qin. Dr. Gu couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I can understand why you didn¡¯t tell Seventh Master, but why didn¡¯t you tell me? If you had told me, maybe I would have helped you, maybe things would have been organized more perfectly. And you would not¡­¡±


    ¡°You would stop me.¡± Mu Anan said calmly.


    ¡°How would 1 stop you? Why would I stop you? When did 1 ever stop you?¡± Dr. Gu asked three times in a row.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Dr. Gu did not want to waste any more time on this topic.


    He pulled a chair over and sat down. He questioned Mu Anan, ¡°Why did you hurt yourself to punish Jiang Qin? There are many ways to get Jiang Qin in jail.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mu Anan suddenly looked up.


    Dr. Gu was confused, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What 1 want is not just jailing Jiang Qin.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°It is too good for Jiang Qin and Guo Yuehua.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s gaze was cold.


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    He thought that the matter with Jiang Qin was over.


    But with Mu Anan¡¯s current state, it seemed that the matter was just the beginning Mu Anan had more tricks up her sleeve, and even more ruthless!


    ¡°How are you going to deal with Jiang Qin?¡± Dr. Gu asked.


    ¡°From the time she became Mrs. Jiang, Guo Yuehua could not tolerate anything lowly and degrading. To her, she is high and mighty. Her daughter is also going to be glorious, and no one can match that.¡±


    Mu Anan did not answer Dr. Gu¡¯s question. Instead, she talked about Guo Yuehua and her daughter. There was a strong sense of mockery at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Since she is so noble, 1 will let her see how her daughter will be defeated step by step, and how 1 will beat down their self-righteous nobility bit by bit!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s gaze was vicious.


    However, her tears fell drop by drop.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached when she thought that Guo Yuehua and Jiang Qin¡¯s nobility was at the expense of her mother.


    She lowered her head and wiped the tears off her face.


    When she looked at Dr. Gu again, she said calmly, ¡°1 want to see the Jiang family anxious. 1 want to see Guo Yuehua beg me step by step! She can only beg from me, the person she looks down on the most, reminding her at all times that I am Mu Qing¡¯s daughter!¡±


    Mu Anan said calmly.


    A calm voice echoed in the room.


    Dr. Gu just listened and could not say anything.


    He stared at Mu Anan for a long time.


    He could not say a word for a long time.


    He couldn¡¯t say anything.


    After a time, Dr. Gu suddenly shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    When he moved back, he suddenly said, ¡°But have you thought about how to exin to Seventh Master?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression froze.


    Mu Anan had a steely disposition and was exceptionally hard on herself.


    Dr. Gu realized that from the time Mu Anan first learned boxing.


    It was Mu Anan¡¯s first time learning boxing from ck Tea. She was knocked off the boxing ring by ck Tea and broke a rib, but she forced herself to climb up the ring to continue.


    ck Tea had said that those who wanted to learn to box would have to take three punches in the raw.


    So Mu Anan endured it without saying a word.


    From that time Dr. Gu knew that she was particrly determined.


    Especially to herself.


    She would not give up until she achieved her goal.


    Even at the cost of her life, she was going to get what she wanted.


    It was also the reason why Zong Zhengyu tolerated Mu Anan, but his bottom line was that Mu Anan could not hurt herself.


    Dr. Gu sighed deeply and sat up from his seat.


    He patted Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder.


    In the end, Dr. Gu did not say anything and left Mu Anan¡¯s room with his medicine box.


    When he closed the door, Dr. Gu deliberately looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan leaned against the headboard silently and looked down at her hands. The room lights were not fully turned on, but the warm yellow light shone on her, making her look especially lonely.


    She was so lonely that it made him feel sorry for her.


    It was the girl who treated herself cruelly, but he still tookpassion on her.


    Dr. Gu sighed deeply and closed the door.


    He turned his head and saw Zong Zhengyu leaning against the railing on the second floor, smoking.


    His gaze was fixed on the door.


    His expression was unclear.


    Dr. Gu walked over to Zong Zhengyu and reported, ¡°Seventh Master, apart from the fracture in her right leg, Miss Anan is not injured much. She only needs to rest for a month.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was speechless. He waved his hand and let Dr. Gu leave.


    Dr. Gu nced at Seventh Master and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something. In the end, he realized that it was useless to say anything, so he could only leave.


    Although Dr. Gu had left, Zong Zhengyu did not enter Mu Anan¡¯s room. Instead, he silently finished the cigarette in his hand.


    He put out the cigarette and walked towards Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    As he spoke, he ced his hand on the doorknob, turned it gently, and pushed the door open..</font>

 Chapter 325 - 325: Can I Be Capricious?

    Chapter 325 - 325: Can I Be Capricious?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan leaned against the bed, her head tilted as she stared at the bedside.


    Her mood carried a deep sense of loneliness and sadness.


    She heard the door being pushed open.


    She knew who came in.


    However, she still maintained her posture of looking out the window.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She didn¡¯t move at all.


    It wasn¡¯t until the figure of Seventh Master blocked all of her sights that Mu Anan slowly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her.


    She was very calm, but there was too much grievance and sadness hidden in her eyes.


    Her tears were about to fall, but she held them back.


    ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Her voice was very soft and a little hoarse.


    Zong Zhengyu kept silent.


    Mu Anan lowered her eyes, ¡°I know that I¡¯ve let you down.¡±


    Seventh Master still did not say a word.


    He grabbed the chair beside him and sat down with his legs crossed and his hands on his thighs.


    His expression was cold.


    It was a kind of pain that kept strangers away.


    He said,¡± You didn¡¯t let me down. It¡¯s yourself you¡¯re sorry for.¡±


    ¡°But if 1 don¡¯t, I¡¯m sorry for my mom.¡± As Mu Anan spoke, her tears fell uncontrobly.


    When they hit the back of her hand, she felt as if she had been hit by something sharp. Her hand trembled in pain.


    Mu Anan closed her eyes.


    She wanted to control her tears and her emotions.


    ¡°Ever since I met Jiang Qin in university, I¡¯ve seen her stand in the crowd as the eldest daughter of the Jiang family and be the crowd¡¯s focus.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°She raised her chin slightly. She¡¯s very arrogant and condescending, but she¡¯s the center of attention.¡±


    Mu Anan kept wiping her tears.


    She really didn¡¯t want to cry at all.


    But something that stung for too long and hurt too much.


    She could not control the pain at all.


    Mu Anan wiped her tears for a while. She couldn¡¯t hold them back anymore, so she decided not to care for them.


    She raised her head and looked at Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Every time 1 see her being the center of attention, emphasizing that she¡¯s the eldest youngdy of the Jiang family, emphasizing how prideful and noble the eldestdy of the top pharmaceutical group in Jiann City is, I feel resentful!¡±


    ¡°I wish 1 could rush up and skin her alive, eat her flesh, and drink her blood!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, tell me why. Why is she allowed to be like this? What gives Jiang Qin the right?¡±


    ¡°The glory of the Jiang family¡¯s pharmaceutical group was built by my mother and grandfather. It¡¯s what my mother and grandfather earned by working day and night in theb. Why could Jiang Qin and Guo Yuehua trample on my mother and grandfather¡¯s blood and flesh and enjoy being extolled?¡±


    ¡°Why?!¡±


    Mu Anan could no longer control her emotions.


    She didn¡¯t want to hold it back either.


    The pain, fear, resentment, and hatred hidden in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t hold them in anymore.


    ¡°I was always alone at home. Only on weekends did my mother and grandfather have time for me. Even then, it was my mom and grandpa struggling to make time.¡±


    They were very busy.


    Very busy.


    ¡°Grandpa had a high fever once. He was so aged and had a 39-degree fever, but he insisted on standing in theb all day just because there was a problem with a new drug in the clinical stage while the time for it to be released had already been set, so he had to deal with it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°When my mom got into a car ident, she didn¡¯t go to the hospital immediately. Instead, she rushed to theboratory covered in blood.¡±


    Her grandpa and mom had never told Mu Anan about this.


    However, Mu Anan had been meticulous since she was young and knew how to observe. She could contact one of her brothers in theboratory and secretly bring her to theboratory to visit her grandfather and mother.


    But Mu Anan was so young at that time that she could not learn to be sensible.


    She had grown and was sensible now. There was no more chance.


    Her mother and grandfather were already buried underground. She did not even have the chance to cherish them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who is more noble, nor anyone better than me. What 1 really care about is how could the Jiang family take advantage of my mother and grandfather¡¯s hard work to show how noble they are!¡±


    The more Guo Yuehua acted noble in front of Mu Anan, the more indignant Mu Anan felt!


    And the more she wanted to let Guo Yuehua, Jiang Qin, Jiang Zhen, and Jiang Feng, who had already gone abroad¡­


    Each of them.


    Returning to their original form one by one!


    Zong Zhengyu listened to Mu Anan¡¯s indignant usation in silence.


    His heart ached.


    He felt hurt.


    It was the hurt that he wanted to destroy the Jiang family.


    Although the girl loved to act and act pitifully to get pampered, when she was really in pain and sad, she would hide by herself.


    At this moment, Seventh Master really wanted to hug the injured and trembling girl in his arms.


    But before he reached out, Zong Zhengyu restrained himself.


    He watched as the girl restrained herself after a flurry of emotions.


    She was too sensible.


    This kind of maturity was a kind ofpensation for her mother and grandfather¡¯s worry when she was young.


    Therefore, she knew better than anyone else how to restrain herself and know the bottoms.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath and wiped the tears off her face.


    Seventh Master moved his stiffened hand.


    In the end, he reached out and took a tissue for Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was going to take it subconsciously, but Seventh Master dodged her. He pinched Mu Anan¡¯s chin and wiped the tears off her face.


    ¡°My nose is red from the crying.¡±


    Mu Anan subconsciously sniffed. Her nose was stuffed up.


    Zong Zhengyu pinched her nose with a tissue.


    Mu Anan sniffed and then snorted obediently.


    Zong Zhengyu helped her wipe her snot and threw the ball of paper into the trash can.


    He took another wet tissue and wiped Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    Mu Anan was very obedient the entire time.


    It was just like when she had just arrived at the Yuyuan Estate, she had cried a lot.


    Once she started crying, it would be endless.


    Every time, Seventh Master would not speak or hug her. He would just sit there and watch her cry.


    When she stopped crying, he would wipe her tears and dry her nose.


    Mu Anan was obedient and stared at him with her red eyes.


    She wondered why such a man could do such a thing for her.


    At that time, she felt that this man had a high status. Everything he did was elegant and pure, noble and holy.


    Some people were born ipatible with the ordinary people of this world.


    He stood over there, dazzling, brilliant, but distant as a gxy.


    Yet, he appeared in front of her just like that.


    He became her whole world.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Brother Yu, I know that you¡¯ve always doted on me and taken care of me all these years. You¡¯re angry because I hurt myself.¡±


    ¡°So, can I be capricious because of your favor? Can 1¡­ make a request based on your adoring me?¡±


    ¡°You want me not to interfere in the Jiang family¡¯s matters?¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was cold.


    Mu Anan nodded.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression remained cold. He didn¡¯t respond.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Everything in the Jiang family now belonged to my mother. Guo Yuehua stole my mother¡¯s position and put ayer of noble light on herself.. I¡¯m going to shatter every one of these glories she thinks she¡¯s so proud of!¡±</font>

 Chapter 326 - 326:1 Am Guilty

    Chapter 326 - 326:1 Am Guilty


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan clenched her fists and said firmly, ¡°I want to take back all the glory that belongs to my mother and grandfather with my own hands!¡±


    That was the hard work of her grandfather and mother.


    The medicine they researched and the charity they did were all snatched away by the Jiang family. Guo Yuehua became a famous and noble phnthropist in the circle.


    The Jiang family had shamelessly trampled on their mother and grandfather¡¯s hard work and snatched away the glory that belonged to them.


    How could Mu Anan ept this?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu stubbornly, ¡°Seventh Master, can you promise me?¡±¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer, he just looked at this girl silently.


    Dr. Gu had said that the girl had a tough personality. When she was stubborn, even ten bulls would not be able to pull her back.


    She would not listen to anyone¡¯s advice.


    But in fact, during the eight years in Yuyuan Estate, Mu Anan had very few requests from Zong Zhengyu. Every time, Seventh Master would agree.


    He wanted to pamper this girl.


    Therefore, when she pitifully made a request, he could not reject her at all.


    However, Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t tolerate Mu Anan¡¯s ruthlessness in hurting herself to mess with Jiang Qin.


    He was very angry after he found out.


    However, when he saw the girl act like this, he was not angry at all. All that was left was pity.


    It was because his heart ached for her that he was reluctant to grant Mu Anan the request.


    If she dealt with Jiang Qin in such a self-destructive way, once he really agreed to let her deal with the Jiang family, she might do something even more violent.


    ¡°Seventh Master, can you promise me?¡±


    Mu Anan asked again.


    She knew that Seventh Master¡¯s silence meant that he did not agree.


    She clutched the nket tightly and felt ufortable. She said, ¡°Only by personally dealing with the Jiang family and taking back everything that belonged to my mom and grandpa can I¡­¡±


    The rest of the sentence was too difficult to say.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression immediately darkened, ¡°Girl!¡±


    Mu Anan bit her lower lip and used the pain to give herself strength to finish her sentence.¡± Only then can I have the face to go to my mom and grandpa¡¯s grave to see them.¡±


    The words she said in a hoarse voice made Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart ache.


    He stood up abruptly, wanting to hug the trembling girl in his arms.


    But¡­


    ¡°Seventh Master, can you not hug me now?¡± Mu Anan refused.


    Zong Zhengyu maintained his posture of standing at the side.


    Mu Anan lowered her head, ¡°When you hug me, I feel weak. 1 want to hide by your side and be a real little princess.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m guilty.¡±


    ¡°You are not guilty of anything.¡± Zong Zhengyu suppressed his voice and said.


    Mu Anan shook her head vigorously, ¡°I¡¯m guilty.¡±


    ¡°On the day Mom and Grandpa died, they were supposed to be in theboratory, not at home. 1 was willful and insisted on celebrating my birthday, so they came back.¡±


    If not for the birthday celebration, nothing would happened.


    ¡°Not only that, it¡¯s been eight years. I¡¯ve seen the Jiang family be better and better, but my ability has never been able to keep up. I can¡¯t fight for the glory that belonged to my mother and grandfather and let them be forgotten by this city bit by bit.¡±


    There was more that Mu Anan was too timid to say.


    It was because she was too greedy for thefort of being by Seventh Master¡¯s side and her feelings for him.


    She even had the thought that she didn¡¯t want to take revenge, but to be an obedient little princess by the side of Seventh Master.


    These were all sins.


    They were all shackles on Mu Anan.


    As long as she didn¡¯t take revenge, she will not be free.


    The happier she was, the pain brought by these shackles would be stronger.


    Mu Anan wiped the tears off her face forcefully, ¡°Seventh Master, can you give me a chance to go to my mother and grandfather¡¯s graves and take a good look at them?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu could not resist Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    He waspletely soft-hearted.


    After the Mu family¡¯s tragedy, Jiang Zhen held a grand funeral for Mu Qing and Elder Mu in order to maintain his dignity.


    But all these years, Mu Anan had never been to their graves.


    Every Qingming Festival, Sacrificial Day.


    Mu Anan could always be busy.


    Sometimes she was busy with school matters, sometimes she went hiking to participate in the spring camp, and so on. She was definitely not at home.


    Zong Zhengyu had thought that the girl didn¡¯t like sadness and had her own way.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s confession today made Seventh Masterpletely aware of it.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like sadness, not in anyway.


    She just felt guilty.


    She was so guilty that she didn¡¯t even have the right to see her mother and grandfather.


    ¡°Seventh Master, can I?¡± Mu Anan asked again.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and caressed her face, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Such a girl.


    He couldn¡¯t say anything to refuse.


    His heart ached too much.


    Mu Ananughed out loud after hearing Zong Zhengyu¡¯s affirmation.


    She smiled and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Seventh Master. I¡¯ll certainly handle all of them.¡±


    1 will get myself fresh and stand before you again!


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say much and patted Mu Anan¡¯s head, ¡°Have a good rest.¡±


    With that, he left Mu Anan¡¯s room and closed the door.


    Although he wanted to hold the girl in his arms,fort her, and dote on her.


    But he knew that the girl needed someone now.


    Zong Zhengyu understood Mu Anan.


    Right now, she needed to be alone.


    She needed to calm down.


    She needed to adjust her emotions.


    However, the pain and difort in his heart could not be dissipated.


    Mu Anan reached out and opened the drawer of the bedside table. She took out a photo frame that was facing down.


    The photo in the frame was damaged.


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, on the greenwn, there was a little girl who had two pigtails. Because of her fair skin and baby fat on her face, she smiled like a bun.


    She was gently embraced by the woman beside her.


    The woman¡¯s long hair was quietly draped over her shoulders. She was wearing an elegant white dress and high heels even on thewn.


    She had big eyes, a high nose bridge, and a row of teeth when she smiled.


    She had a beautiful face and a dignified and elegant temperament, but her gaze when she looked at the camera was very gentle.


    In the photo, there was a person standing on the left side of the woman, but it was torn apart, leaving only an arm in a white shirt on the woman¡¯s shoulder.


    On the right side of the woman stood a white-haired old man. The old man wore sses and looked energetic. He stood straight and looked strong.


    Mu Anan looked at it quietly and caressed it gently.


    This photo was taken on her loth birthday when her family went on an outing.


    At that day, Mu Anan was especially happy and the weather was good.


    Her mother, grandfather, and father all apanied her, flying kites, riding bicycles, and bouncing balls.


    Mu Anan remembered that she was being chased by a husky.


    She did not know what was wrong with the husky. There were many children in the park teasing it, and it only chased after Mu Anan with its tongue out just because she made a funny face at it.


    Mu Anan was badly scared.


    Her grandfather and mother didn¡¯t help her. Instead, they still smiled as they watched the husky pounce on her, licking her face with its long tongue.


    Mu Anan was furious at the time.


    She was unhappy with her grandfather and said that he was bad.


    Mu Anan caressed the photo and suddenly burst intoughter when she thought of the scene.


    As sheughed, her tears could not stop falling..</font>

 Chapter 327 - 327: Keep Your Voice down, She Had Just Fell asleep

    Chapter 327: Keep Your Voice down, She Had Just Fell asleep


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan touched her mother and grandfather in the photo, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not good and not powerful enough. I let those robbers take everything from you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Mu Anan ced the photo in her heart, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. Anan became sensible toote. Anan is not capable enough.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m terribly sorry.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s apology was conveyed in the room, along with her guilt, pain, and longing for her mother and grandfather.


    Zong Zhengyu, who was standing outside the door, could hear the pain clearly.


    He put his hands in his pockets and leaned against the door.


    Listening to the girl¡¯s sadness inside, her heart ached.


    However, he was still quietly apanying her outside the door.


    He kept it that way until he couldn¡¯t hear any cries or sounds from Mu Anan inside. It seemed that she had fallen asleep.


    However, Zong Zhengyu did not leave.


    During this time, regardless of any servants, even Luo Sen and Dr. Gu, as soon as they stepped onto the stairs, Zong Zhengyu swept his eyes over and told these people to back off.


    On the second floor.


    There was only him standing in the doorway and the girl who was in the room.


    He gave enough space, quiet, and safety for the girl topletely release the weakness and pain in her heart.


    Release those¡­


    What the girl never dared to speak to anyone about, the so-called guilt.


    For the next two days, the Yuyuan Estate was peaceful.


    Seventh Master was still busy with work every day. The little princess had been recuperating in her room because of her foot injury.


    In these two days, Seventh Master rarely visited the little princess.


    There were even rumors in the Yuyuan Estate that the little princess¡¯s actions had angered Seventh Master, so she was treated coldly.


    However, this rumor waspletely shattered when Seventh Master personally went to the kitchen to prepare supper for the little princess.


    While the Yuyuan Estate was peaceful, Jiann City was not.


    It started when the eldestdy of the Jiang family of Jiann City¡¯s number one pharmaceutical group publicly caused a road ident on the street, injuring someone, and even sshing sulfuric acid on someone.


    The entire Jiang Group suffered.


    Theizens all over the country were watching Jiang Qin¡¯s case every day. They wanted to bring her to justice.


    Many people even went to the Jiang Group to pull up banners to express their protest against Young Lady Jiang.


    The shareholders of thepany would never have thought that a youngdy would trigger such a butterfly effect.


    Under such circumstances, the Jiang family couldn¡¯t save Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin was detained in the detention center. Her case was also being reviewed at an elerated pace due to public opinion and social attention.


    The Court of supervisors had issued announcements times again, expressing that they would definitely punish them severely to appease the people.


    It was the third day after Mu Anan was injured.


    Jiang Zhen visited the Yuyuan Estate.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance and reported to the security guard at the entrance of the Yuyuan Estate, a car was arranged to send Jiang Zhen to the living room of the main vi.


    This was the second time Jiang Zhen hade to the Yuyuan Estate. He was very nervous.


    He was wearing his usual business suit and looked as refined as he showed on TV.


    Except now he was so nervous that he kept wiping his cold sweat with a handkerchief, which was a little ruining his refined image.


    The servant led Jiang Zhen to a seat on the sofa, ¡°Mr. Jiang, please take a seat.¡±


    Jiang Zhen nodded.


    As soon as she sat down, the servant served tea and snacks.


    Jiang Zhen wanted to ask about Seventh Master and Mu Anan, but before he could say anything, the servant had already left with the te.


    He had no way to ask.


    Although Jiang Zhen was treated with the courtesy of a guest, Jiang Zhen was still panicking.


    Especially after sitting alone for five minutes, he became even more flustered.


    He looked at the busy servants around him and tried to speak three times, but he failed.


    Meanwhile, on the second floor.


    Zong Zhengyu leaned against the railing with an unlit cigarette in his mouth. He stared coldly at the sofa on the first floor.


    Jiang Zhen was flustered and nervous, but still pretended to be calm in front of the servants.


    After confirming in Liuli City that the person who had been impersonating him was not Fifth Master, Zong Zhengyu nned to deal with the Jiang family.


    He would use the most direct method to lure out the person behind the scenes.


    But because of Mu Anan, the n was terminated.


    The Jiang family could stay alive.


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his head, lit the cigarette, took a puff and put it down.


    He turned around and walked downstairs.


    He held a cigarette in his right hand and ced his left hand in his trouser pocket. He walked steadily.


    Except the cold, uninviting aura that he had was very strong.


    When Jiang Zhen saw Seventh Mastering down from upstairs, he immediately stood up from his seat, his body stiff.


    After a long time, he finally said, ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu nced at him, then turned around and sat on the armchair opposite him.


    The seat was furthest away from Jiang Town.


    He leaned back on the sofa, put the cigarette into his mouth, and took two puffs before putting it out in disgust.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    His attitude was extremely cold.


    Jiang Zhen was a little scared.


    After all, this man¡¯s status and aura were too much.


    Everyone was afraid.


    Jiang Zhen swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°I, I want to see Anan.¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t know how to answer the question.


    He could only bite the bullet and follow his brain.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Seventh Master. I, 1 just found out that she¡¯s Anan. It¡¯s been eight years. I¡¯ve been looking for her. 1 want to acknowledge my daughter and ask her if she¡¯s been well all these years.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that she has suffered by my side?¡± Zong Zhengyu looked up and asked casually.


    Jiang Zhen immediately quivered and raised his voice, ¡°No, no, no, 1 didn¡¯t mean that!¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down, she just fell asleep.¡± Zong Zhengyu said impatiently.


    As soon as Zong Zhengyu said, Dr. Gu came downstairs and stopped in his tracks.


    He had just changed Mu Anan¡¯s medication.


    Mu Anan had indeed fallen asleep.


    But it was a long distance from the first floor to the second floor, as well as the fact that Mu Anan¡¯s window and door were closed.


    Even if there was a ruckus, the room on the second floor could not hear anything.


    Yet Dr. Gu did not dare to say it. He kept a low profile and left the main vi with the medicine box.


    On the sofa, Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Cold sweat was pouring out of his forehead, and he kept wiping it off with a trembling hand.


    However, it was as if he could not finish wiping.


    In just a few moments, the handkerchief was wet.


    Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t dare to speak, while Zong Zhengyu wouldn¡¯t talk to him either.


    The atmosphere in the living room instantly quieted down.


    It made Jiang Zhen even more flustered.


    After about two to three minutes, he finally mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m here today because I want to see Anan and bring her home.¡±


    As he said, Zong Zhengyu immediately swept his gaze over.


    Jiang Zhen cowered again.


    However, when he thought of his purpose foring here, Jiang Zhen wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°Thank you very much for saving Anan back then, Seventh Master.


    ¡°However, Anan is my daughter. 1 want to take her home and make up for what I¡¯ve done for her all these years.¡±


    The more Jiang Zhen said the more pressure he felt.


    He could feel that the gaze of the master sitting opposite him was getting colder and sharper!

 Chapter 328 - 328: The Only Person Who Made Seventh Master

    Chapter 328: The Only Person Who Made Seventh Master


    Hold His Temper


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Zhen endured the pressure and continued, ¡°Seventh Master, 1 know that I shouldn¡¯t havee here to say these things. But all these years, I¡¯ve been looking for my daughter. Her mother is already dead. I don¡¯t want her to be homeless¡­¡±


    At the end of his speech, Jiang Zhen¡¯s voice was filled with tears.


    He was like a father who had lost his daughter for many years. Now that he had finally found traces of his daughter, he was eager to reunite with her.


    However, the man sitting on the sofa did not show any expression when he saw Jiang Zhen¡¯s performance.


    ¡°So, are you asking me for her?¡±Zong Zhengyu said.


    Jiang Zhen stopped wiping his tears and looked up at Seventh Master.


    ¡°Seventh Master, can I?¡± he asked carefully.


    Zong Zhengyu, who had a cold face, curled his lips into a mocking smile.


    Can I?


    What a joke.


    He ran up to him and asked for her.


    He posed as if the girl was his. He was asking for his life.


    If not for the fact that the girl was too pitiful.


    From the moment Jiang Zhen said the first sentence, Zong Zhengyu would have directly let Luo Sen shoot him to death.


    ¡°You should be d that you have a daughter.¡±


    That was why he could stay alive until now.


    Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t understand what Zong Zhengyu was saying. Instead, he thought this was a sessful conversation with Seventh Master.


    He quickly continued, ¡°Yes! Seventh Master, I¡¯ve always been d to have such a daughter. When she went missing, 1 couldn¡¯t sleep every day. 1 was worried that something would happen to her. All these years, I¡¯ve been suffering. Although everyone said that she was dead, I believed that she was still alive. She must still be alive. 1 didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    Jiang Zhen chattered non-stop. He constantly expressed his feelings as a father about his missing daughter, immersed in his acting.


    However, he did not notice that the man sitting on the single-seater sofa had a murderous look in his eyes.


    ¡°Luo Sen.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu suddenly said.


    Jiang Zhen, who was immersed in his own world, was stunned when he heard this.


    Then, Luo Sen took a step forward, pulled out a ck gun from his waist, and threw it on the table.


    Jiang Zhen couldn¡¯t understand his actions.


    ¡°Mr. Jiang, if you say another word, this gun will be aimed at your head in the next second.¡±


    Jiang Zhen was shocked and did not dare to say anything.


    He was really afraid, and he believed that Luo Sen¡¯s words represented Seventh Master¡¯s intentions.


    He was afraid that he would lose his life here today.


    Zong Zhengyu changed his posture and said while suppressing his anger, ¡°Anan can decide for herself whether she wants to go with you or not. You don¡¯t need to ask me.¡±


    Jiang Zhen subconsciously looked at Luo Sen and then at the ck gun on the table.


    He hesitated for two minutes before asking, ¡°Where is Anan now?¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    Just as Jiang Zhen asked the question, a voice sounded from behind.


    Mu Anan was pushed over in a wheelchair by a servant.


    After Dr. Gu applied the medicine to her wound, she did not sleep. After hearing from the servants that Jiang Zhen had arrived, she went downstairs immediately.


    Mu Anan had rested well for the past two days, but she did not look well.


    She was fair, and now herplexion was a little pale.


    The bruises on his body were almost gone, but the cast was still on.


    She looked like a patient.


    Jiang Zhen did not dare to sit since Zong Zhengyu came down. When he heard Mu Anan¡¯s voice, his body immediately stiffened.


    Then, he slowly turned around.


    The moment he saw Mu Anan, tears welled up in Jiang Zhen¡¯s eyes. He sobbed and called out, ¡°Anan, my poor daughter! I finally found you!¡±


    As Jiang Zhen was howling, he rushed towards Mu Anan.


    He was so fast since he wanted to give Mu Anan a wild hug.


    However, just as Jiang Zhen was rushing towards Mu Anan, Seventh Master, who was originally sitting on the sofa, stood up quickly.


    He strode to Mu Anan¡¯s back and pulled the wheelchair to the side.


    Jiang Zhen, who was about to pounce on Mu Anan, missed and fell to the ground.


    When his body fell to the ground, it made a loud sound.


    Jiang Zhen was stunned for a moment.


    The surrounding servants subconsciously looked over. They wanted tough but did not dare to. They could only lower their heads and continue working.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was filled with impatience.


    When he possessed her, he helped Mu Anan button up the two buttons on her cor.


    Mu Anan struggled. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡±


    It was already April, and Jiann City was near the sea. There was no distinction between spring, summer, autumn, and winter, only the difference between hot and cold days.


    The temperature was rising every day during this season.


    Zong Zhengyu did not care. He leaned his lips close to Mu Anan¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re the only one who made me hold back my temper.¡±


    Mu Anan subconsciously shrank her shoulders when Seventh Master said this.


    At the same time, Zong Zhengyu had already pulled the nket over Mu Anan¡¯s body onto her thighs and stood up.


    After Jiang Zhen fell, there was no one to help him up.


    He felt embarrassed and quickly stood up.


    He didn¡¯t notice the small interaction between Mu Anan and Seventh Aster.


    Jiang Zhen looked at Mu Anan and said, ¡°My child, how have you been all these years?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go home? Why didn¡¯t you acknowledge me? Do you know that I¡¯ve been looking for you all these years? My daughter, Dad has been looking for you like crazy.¡±


    After Jiang Zhen finished speaking, he began to cry again.


    Mu Anan looked at him calmly.


    She felt some admiration in her heart.


    She was impressed that Jiang Zhen could still build up his emotions with her after that fall just now and put on such a show.


    Tears streamed down his face as he spoke. He looked like an old father who had finally found his daughter after searching for eight years.


    Of course, if Mu Anan did not know what kind of life she had been living in Jiang Zhen for the past eight years, she would really believe him.


    Since Jiang Zhen was going to put on such a show, Mu Anan naturally cooperated.


    Her voice was very soft, ¡°I thought that Dad didn¡¯t need me anymore since you had a new family.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Why don¡¯t 1 need you anymore?¡± Jiang Zhen said righteously, ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. I need you at all times. I need you more than anyone else!¡±


    What you need is my password, right?


    Mu Anan added in her heart.


    ¡°But 1 see that your new family is very happy.¡± Mu Anan said.


    ¡°You are always my daughter!¡± Jiang Zhen was very excited and subconsciously reached out to grab Mu Anan¡¯s hand. However, when he felt the cold gaze of Seventh Master behind Mu Anan and Luo Sen, who was cleaning his gun, he instantly did not dare to do anything.


    He could only grab Mu Anan¡¯s wheelchair, ¡°Anan, can youe home with Daddy? Let Daddy take good care of you and make up for everything you¡¯ve lost all these years, okay?¡±


    ¡°But what about my sister? Auntie doesn¡¯t like me, right?¡± Mu Anan pretended to be troubled.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Jiang Zhen immediately said.


    Zong Zhengyu was looking at Jiang Zhen impatiently.


    However, after watching the girl¡¯s acting, she felt much better.


    He even felt interested..

 Chapter 329 - 329:1 Am Yours, Only Yours!

    Chapter 329 - 329:1 Am Yours, Only Yours!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu liked the girl¡¯s acting skills.


    His eyes were sharp.


    She pretended to be pitiful and wronged.


    When she turned her head, her almond-shaped eyes revealed intelligence again, like a little fox.


    She was cute.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Seventh Master reached out and rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s head involuntarily.


    Mu Anan looked up at Zong Zhengyu and winked at Seventh Master mischievously.


    When she lowered her head and faced Jiang Zhen, she looked pitiful and timid again.


    ¡°Dad, can you let me think about it for a few days? I, I¡¯m a little scared¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure! Sure!¡± Jiang Zhen said repeatedly, his face filled with surprise.


    He was nervous that Mu Anan would refuse to go back with him if he came over.


    He had thought of many words.


    However, Mu Anan seriously said that she would consider it. It was promising.


    Jiang Zhen felt that this girl had a good temper.


    She was soft and weak, kind-hearted and easy to talk to.


    Such a good personality¡­


    ¡°Dad, how is my sister now?¡± Mu Anan suddenly asked.


    When Jiang Zhen heard that, he paused and sighed, ¡°Not good.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say much.


    Jiang Zhen had been busy with thepany for the past three days, and Guo Yuehua was the one who handled Jiang Qin¡¯s affairs.


    He didn¡¯t care.


    All he could think of was how to get Mu Anan to return to the Jiang family.


    As long as Mu Anan coulde back to the Jiang family, he would be able to cultivate a good rtionship with her. Then he could get the information about the experimental scheme of the smart drug that Mu Qing left behind.


    As long as he got the scheme, he would definitely be able to establish a cooperative rtionship with Seventh Master again, and the Jiang Group would be able to reach a higher level.


    Everything would be different.


    Jiang Zhen subconsciously nced at Zong Zhengyu.


    At this moment, Jiang Zhen hadn¡¯t realized that the person he thought he had been working with was not Seventh Master.


    At this moment, Seventh Master just wanted kill him.


    ¡°Dad, 1 won¡¯t sue Sister, but Sister¡¯s matter is too serious. I can¡¯t control it.¡± Mu Anan said pitifully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. This has nothing to do with you.¡±Jiang Zhen blurted out, but he felt too agitated after he finished speaking, so he changed his tone and said, ¡°Your sister deserved it. She made a mistake, so she has to bear the punishment for it.¡±


    Jiang Zhenzhen thought that his tone was very much like that of a helpless father.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s heart turned cold when she heard that. She even began to re-evaluate this man.


    All along.


    Mu Anan knew that Jiang Zhen was a scumbag, but when she saw how well Jiang Zhen treated Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin, she felt that he was just a scumbag of the Mu family.


    He truly loved Guo Yuehua, Jiang Feng, and Jiang Qin.


    But now, it seemed that¡­


    Jiang Zhen was aplete scumbag.


    There was no true love.


    Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin had been famous before Mu Anan had gotten involved with them. Many young masters from wealthy families had taken a fancy to Jiang Qin, and Jiangzhen¡¯spany had benefited a lot.


    Now that Jiang Qin had an ident and found out that she had a biological daughter who was the little princess of the Yuyuan Estate, she naturally abandoned Jiang Qin.


    Selfish and heartless.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and restrained her disgust. She looked up and said, ¡°Daddy, I have a way to save Sister.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Zhen was stunned.


    However, Mu Anan said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not a good idea. Father, just forget my words.¡±


    ¡°Anan, do you have any ideas?¡± Jiang Zhen suddenly asked.


    Mu Anan shook her head. She smiled, and changed the topic, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m tired. Let me think about it for a few days and give you an answer.¡±


    ¡°No, Anan, you just said¡­¡±


    Before Jiang Zhen could finish, Zong Zhengyu had already pushed Mu Anan toward the stairs.


    Jiang Zhen wanted to chase after him, but Luo Sen had already taken a step forward,¡± Mr. Jiang, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    The expulsion was clear.


    Jiang Zhen was a little anxious.


    Although he had already wanted to give up on Jiang Qin, she was his daughter. If he could find a way to salvage his image, it would be a great help to thepany.


    At the very least, Guo Yuehua wouldn¡¯t keep scolding him when he returned.


    However, Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything, so he couldn¡¯t continue asking.


    Zong Zhengyu pushed Mu Anan away.


    In the end, under Luo Sen¡¯s pressure, Jiang Zhen could only leave.


    Since Mu Anan said that she would consider it for a few days, she would ask again in a few days.


    It would be best toe when Seventh Master was not around.


    When he left the Yuyuan Estate and returned to the car, Jiang Zhen was still thinking about it.


    At this moment, in the living room of the Yuyuan Estate.


    Zong Zhengyu wanted to hug Mu Anan upstairs, but she shook her


    head,¡±Seventh Master, I¡¯m tired from lying down.¡±


    She sounded aggrieved.


    It was as if she had not gotten out of the drama that Jiang Zhen was acting in.


    When he thought of Jiang Zhen, Seventh Master felt unhappy.


    He squatted in front of Mu Anan and pinched her ear, ¡°Girl, do you know what your father told me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a father.¡± Mu Anan exined seriously.


    Zong Zhengyu curled his lips and changed his words, ¡°You know what Jiang Zhen told me, huh?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head.


    ¡°He told me to return you to him.¡± When Zong Zhengyu said this, he pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear a little harder.


    Mu Anan subconsciously shrank back.


    ¡°Let me return you to him!¡±


    He said word by word.


    Mu Anan was displeased, ¡°I¡¯m yours!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu originally wanted to settle the score with this girl, but when he heard this sentence, all his anger instantly dissipated.


    His expression became happy.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°If he says something like that again, you can kick him out. Give it back to him. Dream on.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Seventh Master seriously, ¡°Seventh Master, tell me, am 1 yours?¡± Is my home here? Is it because no one can make me go there except you?¡±


    She said each sentence with a serious expression.


    It was not a joke.


    Instead, she was trying her best to emphasize it.


    Zong Zhengyu curled his lips, ¡°Good girl.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mu Anan asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Seventh Master gave a very definite answer.


    However, the next second, Mu Anan tugged at Seventh Master¡¯s sleeve, her eyes filled with caution, ¡°So, Seventh Master, it¡¯s been three days. You won¡¯t be angry with me anymore and won¡¯t ignore me, right?¡±


    When the girl said this, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart ached.


    He understood that the girl had emphasized these things so seriously because she was afraid.


    A few days ago, Zong Zhengyu did not meet Mu Anan because she was hurt.


    He wasn¡¯t angry at the girl.


    How could he be angry?


    Such a wronged girl, he just felt sorry for her and couldn¡¯t get angry at all.


    He just wanted to give the girl some time to m down.


    This girl had alwayscked a sense of security, so much so that he was eager to give her everything.


    Zong Zhengyu caressed Mu Anan¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯ve always been my little princess. It can¡¯t be changed.¡±


    Hearing Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words, Mu Anan smiled with relief.


    Looking at the girl¡¯s crescent-shaped eyes again, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart immediately softened.


    ¡°Then, Seventh Master, can I make another request? ¡°Mu Anan asked carefully..</font>

 Chapter 330 - 330: A Very Jealous Afternoon

    Chapter 330 - 330: A Very Jealous Afternoon


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu frowned when he heard Mu Anan wanted to make a request.


    In the eight years that she had been in Yuyuan Estate, Mu Anan rarely made requests seriously.


    Every time she made a request, Seventh Master would have a headache.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Seventh Master reached out and ruffled Mu Anan¡¯s hair.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and said, ¡°I want to see Jiang Qin.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Zong Zhengyu frowned, ¡°Her case is still in the process. She can¡¯t see anyone except herwyer.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything and just looked at Seventh Master.


    Although she knew the rule, she knew that Seventh Master could deal with it.


    She had to see Jiang Qin for her next n, or she wouldn¡¯t be able to carry it out.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t want Mu Anan to see Jiang Qin.


    The trash from Jiang family.


    He didn¡¯t want Mu Anan to touch her.


    However, when he thought about how the girl hadined about her guilt on the bed a few days ago, he felt his heart ache.


    If he didn¡¯t let the girl deal with the Jiang family¡¯s trash herself, she would never be able to get over this hurdle in her heart.


    ¡°You can see her tomorrow.¡± Seventh Masterpromised.


    ¡°Thank you, Seventh Master!¡± Mu Anan smiled and leaned forward to hug Zong Zhengyu¡¯s thigh.


    If this was some time ago, Seventh Master would have pulled her away.


    But this time, he didn¡¯t.


    Instead, he rubbed the back of the little girl¡¯s head dotingly.


    The little girl¡¯s hair had always been well-maintained. She did not dye or perm. Her hair was a little fluffy, and the color of her hair was not totally ck.


    It was soft andfortable.


    Now, she was rubbing against his thigh like a little kitten.


    Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t help but rub her head a few more times.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡± Mu Anan said in a muffled voice, ¡°If you keep rubbing, you¡¯ll go bald.¡±


    ¡°Let Gu Shuqing work on hair transnts.¡±


    Mu Anan struggled to let go of Zong Zhengyu. She looked displeased and poked Seventh Master¡¯s thigh with her index finger, ¡°No way. Dr. Gu is almost bald and hasn¡¯t figured it out yet.¡±


    Seventh Masterughed silently at Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    Gu Shuqing was handsome.


    He was a typical gentleman.


    But the gentleman¡¯s hairline was annoying.


    It was high.


    Fortunately, his forehead was full and usually covered with bangs, so nothing could be seen.


    When Seventh Masterughed, Mu Anan also thought of Dr. Gu¡¯s appearance and could not help butugh.


    Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t help but rub Mu Anan¡¯s head, then pinch her face, and finally her ears.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and rubbed against Seventh Master¡¯s hand again.


    Looking at the little girl being so obedient and clingy, Seventh Master¡¯s gaze could not help but soften.


    Luo Sen had been standing at the side the entire time. He could not help but take out his phone and take a photo of this scene.


    The man had a stunning artistic appearance. He had a cold aura, but he was gentle and doting on the little girl.


    The little girl was slender. She was so small in the wheelchair, enjoying the protection and love of the man.


    When she closed her eyes, she was so satisfied that she felt like he had gotten the whole world.


    Combined with the strong sunlight outside the French windows, which shone in with the living room these decorations refracted various colors.


    The sense was brilliant and beautiful.


    It was not until Seventh Master let go of Mu Anan that Rosen hurriedly put away his phone.


    He watched as Seventh Master pushed Mu Anan out.


    The weather in Jiann City was the best in April.


    The sun shone brightly every day, and the temperature was neither hot nor cold.


    When the wind blew, it brought a sense of refreshing.


    It wasfortable.


    When she was pushed to the backyard, Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes and feel the sunlight and warm wind.


    She had been lying in bed for three days.


    Mu Anan was really depressive.


    In the past, she was afraid of the sun. Now, she was not afraid of getting tanned at all. Instead, she feltfortable.


    After feeling it for a while, she pressed the switch of the wheelchair and slid towards the center of the backyard garden.


    The gardener in the garden, who was wearing a spaghetti strap uniform, was repairing the nts. When he saw Mu Anan moving her wheelchair over, he immediately put the big scissors behind him.


    ¡°Miss Anan.¡± The gardener greeted her with a smile on his face.


    Perhaps it was because the weather was so good today, or perhaps it was because Mu Anan¡¯s smile was too infectious.


    It made him feel that the world was beautiful.


    Mu Anan smiled and looked at the beautiful flowers, ¡°I want to make a wreath.¡±


    The gardener nodded, ¡°Miss Anan, please wait a moment.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and put the big scissors into the tool bucket at the side. Then, he walked toward a small wooden house.


    When he came back, he was carrying a small basket.


    There were flowers of all colors in the small basket.


    It was trimmed and usually used to make gands, dried flower art, flower tea, and so on.


    Mu Anan took the small basket. When she turned her head around happily, she found that Seventh Master had already sat on a white wooden chair outside the room.


    His body leaned slightly against the back of the chair, his right hand spread out across the back of the chair, his left hand slightly bent, and his legs crossed.


    His posture was very casual with a hint ofziness. He watched the little girl y something off to the side with gusto.


    When the little girl turned around and smiled, the corners of Seventh Master¡¯s mouth also curled up.


    He gave her a look.


    Let her enjoy herself.


    Mu Anan smiled and turned to look at the things in the flower basket. She was a little troubled, ¡°I don¡¯t think I know how to do it.¡±


    The gardener squatted down, ¡°Let me teach you.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded and learned how to weave flower baskets from the gardener.


    She was so focused on learning that she did not notice that the distance between her and the gardener was getting closer and closer.


    From the reflection on the chair beside them, it seemed that the two of them were stuck together.


    The sunlight was shining and the garden was beautiful.


    They looked more like a young couple on a date.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face darkened. He stood up from his chair and walked towards Mu Anan and the gardener.


    A strong aura pressed over.


    The gardener was shocked and quickly stood up from the ground. He took a few steps back, ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master!¡±


    Mu Anan looked up and saw that Seventh Master was only two to three meters away. She quickly hid the things in the basket in her arms.


    ¡°Seventh Master, don¡¯te over yet.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    Don¡¯te over?


    Mu Anan said again, ¡°Seventh Master, wait for me over there for a while. 1¡¯11 be done soon.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t reply to her and stood two to three meters away from Mu Anan.


    His face was gloomy and his aura was very strong.


    The gardener could not help but take a few steps back.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Seventh Master, go back and sit down. Wait for me. I have a surprise.¡±


    After Mu Anan finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu was still indifferent.


    Mu Anan acted coquettishly, ¡°Brother Yu!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyebrows loosened.


    At the same time, the gardener lowered his head and silently retreated to the other side to work.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes were cold. Seeing the gardener walk further and further away, his dark expression eased up.


    His gaze returned to Mu Anan and softened a little.


    ¡°Speed up.¡± He said two words and turned around to sit back down.


    Mu Ananined, ¡°You don¡¯t have any patience at all.¡±


    Although she wasining, Mu Anan knew that Seventh Master was very impatient, so she quickened her movements.


    About five to six minutester¡­.</font>

 Chapter 331 - 331: Spoil the Girl

    Chapter 331: Spoil the Girl


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan hid the things she had prepared under the nket and then controlled the wheelchair to move toward the Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master was scrolling through his phone with a serious expression.


    It looked like he was working.


    But when he heard Mu Anan approaching, he put his phone away naturally.


    When Mu Anan¡¯s wheelchair arrived, Zong Zhengyu naturally stretched out his hand to hold the wheelchair in case she identally fell or something.


    ¡°Are you done ying?¡±


    After saying that, the Seventh Master reached out and tidied Mu Anan¡¯s long hair which the wind had messed up. A few strands stuck to her lips, but he naturally removed them and tucked them behind her little ears.


    Then, he took out a piece of disinfectant paper towel and wiped Mu Anan¡¯s hands.


    The hands that were ying with the flowers were stained with all kinds of colors. They were even a little sticky.


    Mu Anan tilted her head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not ying around.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I got you a present,¡± said Mu Anan proudly and nodded seriously.


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows. ¡°A gift?¡±


    ¡°Close your eyes. I¡¯ll give you a surprise.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s tone was cheerful. ¡°You were always the one who gave me surprises before. Today, I¡¯m giving my Seventh Master a surprise.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked at the girl¡¯s hopeful and bright expression.


    He saw something when he got closer to her just now.


    The gift had something to do with flowers.


    It was fine if the girl yed with it herself. However, if she were to give it to him, it would be¡­ very sissy.


    Seventh Master rejected her in his heart, but he still closed his eyes when he saw the child¡¯s expectant look.


    Mu Anan secretly touched the Seventh Master¡¯s face.


    Not only was he handsome, but his skin was also perfect.


    It was simply heaven-defying.


    However¡­


    He was hers.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t now, it would be in the future.


    Just thinking about it made Mu Anan¡¯s heartthrob.


    She deliberately said, ¡°Close your eyes properly. If you open your eyes, you¡¯ll be cheating.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not you. I¡¯ve never cheated.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it back.¡±


    Mu Anan stared secretly at the man whose eyes were closed. Then, she took out the gand she had been working on for a long time from under the nket.


    It was Mu Anan¡¯s first time making such a thing. She was still a greenhorn, so the gand was not particrly beautiful, but it was not ugly.


    She smiled lightly and put the gand on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s head.


    Mu Anan saw that the Seventh Master, who was usually awe-inspiring and dazzling, was wearing a colorful gand at this moment. She felt that it was a special contrast.


    The contrast was especially adorable.


    She held back herughter. ¡°It¡¯s not done yet. You can¡¯t open your eyes.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not respond.


    However, he opened his eyes a little, enough to see the girl in front of him.


    Her left hand pretended to be controlling the thing on his head, while her right hand was already holding her phone and looking for an angle.


    With a loud click, the girl¡¯s expression changed.


    She hurriedly hid her phone and deliberately coughed twice. ¡°Well, there was no clicking sound. My wheelchair moved just now.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu looked at the girl who had a vexed expression and secretly tapped on her phone.


    She was annoyed at herself for not silencing the phone.


    This was the same as forgetting to turn off the shlight in a sneak shot. What an idiot!


    Zong Zhengyu looked at the girl. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.


    However, his smile wasn¡¯t too obvious. Otherwise, the girl would get angry at him.


    Zong Zhengyu closed his eyespletely, pretending that he didn¡¯t notice anything. ¡°Mmm, are you done?¡±


    ¡°Soon. Soon.¡±


    Mu Anan responded and adjusted the position of the gand with her left hand.


    She picked up her phone again and took a few photos of Zong Zhengyu on silent mode.


    In any case, the Seventh Master was too handsome. He was perfect at any angle.


    This was the typical example of casual photos.


    Mu Anan only put away her phone after she had taken enough pictures. She said with a serious expression, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu opened his eyes and saw Mu Anan looking at him with a serious face.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the gift?¡± Seventh Master cooperated with her childishness.


    Mu Anan raised her head. ¡°On your head.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take it off. This is a gift from me. It¡¯s very precious.¡± Mu Anan quickly added when the Seventh Master reached out his hand. ¡°If you take it off, I¡¯ll be angry.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu immediately put down his hand.


    The child had a bad temper.


    Once she was angry, it was not easy to coax her.


    Mu Anan smiled smugly when she saw the Seventh Master put down his hand. ¡°That¡¯s it. You can just go back and look in the mirrorter. 1 guarantee you¡¯ll be pleasantly surprised.¡±


    Mu Anan then turned her wheelchair and moved to the side.


    When her back was facing Zong Zheng Yu, she lowered his head and snickered.


    If everyone in the Yuyuan Estate saw that the Seventh Master was like a prince of the forest and even wore a flower wreath, they would probably be shocked.


    Gu Shuqing¡¯s jaw would drop if he saw it.


    Mu Anan lowered her head andughed wildly at the thought of those expressions, but she did not dare to make a sound.


    Zong Zhengyu followed behind and shook his head helplessly when he saw the girl secretlyughing.


    Actually, he wanted to tell the girl.


    If she wanted tough, she couldugh out loud. She didn¡¯t need to hold it in.


    Mu Anan, on the other hand, was smiling and did not notice that there was arge slope in front of them.


    Seeing that the wheelchair was about to go down, Zong Zhengyu rushed forward and grabbed the armrest of the wheelchair.


    ¡°Watch the road,¡± Zong Zhengyu reminded coldly.


    Mu Anan nced at the slope and said, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was about to move the wheelchair when Mu Anan stopped him.


    ¡°This is automatic. I know how to operate it, Seventh Master!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything. After confirming that the wheelchair wouldn¡¯t lose control and fall, he let go.


    In the end.


    As soon as he let go, Mu Anan pressed a button. In the next second, the wheelchair quickly slid down the slope.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heartyughter was also heard. ¡°Hahaha! Seventh Master, I just want to y. It¡¯s so fun to slide down like this.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was still preparing to pull the wheelchair. He felt helpless when he heard the girl¡¯s yfulughter.


    He confirmed one thing.


    This girl couldn¡¯t hold it in too much.


    She was injured in Chen Jiali¡¯s incident and had been resting at home for a few days.


    As soon as he left, she immediately went racing.


    So it was considered a small case now.


    The little girl started to y crazily when she held it in.


    There were many things that Mu Anan thought she could hide from the Seventh Master.


    But in fact, the Seventh Master knew everything.


    He just let her be.


    Mu Anan had already slid down the slope. She turned around and raised her head to Zong Zhengyu.


    As Zong Zhengyu was standing in the direction where the sun shone, Mu Anan could not open her eyes when she looked at him.


    She narrowed her eyes.


    She wanted to say something but her eyes were stimted. Her tears could not help but flow down.


    Zong Zhengyu quietly moved to the side,pletely blocking Mu Anan from the sunlight.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes felt a little better without the stimtion of the direct sunlight.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I feel like I can study wheelchair dancing¡­¡± Mu Anan was halfway through her sentence when she saw Luo Sen walking over quickly with a small box in his arms.


    Something was obviously wrong..

 Chapter 332 - 332: A Gift

    Chapter 332: A Gift


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan stopped talking, Zong Zhengyu turned around to take a look.


    Luo Sen held a small box in his hand. It was squarish and he walked up to Zong Zhengyu.


    He was originally prepared to report something.


    However, he was dumbfounded when he saw the gand on Seventh Master¡¯s head.


    The gand was not very pretty.


    However, the Seventh Master had fair skin, good looks, and a good temperament. He indeed gave off the feeling of a noble prince from ancient Europe.


    It was just a feeling anyway. Seventh Master usually had a different aura. His sudden wearing of such a gand made Luo Sen feel that he could not take it.


    However, after feeling the warning gaze of the Seventh Master, Luo Sen had to hold it in no matter how.


    He immediately exined his situation. ¡°Seventh Master, this box was found at the entrance of the Yuyuan Estate. It said that it was for the youngdy.¡±


    As soon as Luo Sen finished his report, Mu Anan had already pushed her wheelchair up from another ce.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes were fixed on the small box but he naturally supported Mu Anan¡¯s wheelchair.


    Luo Sen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten someone to examine it. There¡¯s a book inside.¡±


    ¡°Just give it to me,¡± said Mu Anan.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at her.


    Mu Anan smiled. ¡°Chen Hua gave it to me.¡±


    When the Seventh Master heard this name, he frowned.


    It was obvious that he disliked the person.


    Mu Anan reached out to Luo Sen for the box.


    Before Luo Sen could give it to her, Zong Zhengyu pushed Mu Anan¡¯s wheelchair inside to prevent it from slipping down.


    He reached out and took the small box from Luo Sen.


    There were a few simple words written on the box: Please give it to Mu Anan.


    Zong Zhengyu opened the box expressionlessly.


    A book was lying quietly inside.


    ¡°The Kite Runner¡±.


    Mu Anan sighed and took the book. She flipped to the title page and saw the words: Wishing you a bright future.


    In the past, she thought that these words were very beautiful.


    But now, Mu Anan knew that the words represented the most sincere and beautiful wishes.


    It also represented a farewell.


    ¡°The Kite Runner¡± revolved around the rtionship between two teenagers.


    It was a story between a rich young man and his servant, about kites, betrayal, and redemption of human nature.


    Among them, the servant¡¯s ¡°for you, a million times¡± line touched countless readers.


    Mu Anan was shocked when she saw the words ¡°for you, a million times¡±.


    ¡°Chen Hua is on a ne with her family today,¡± said Mu Anan as she looked up at the sky.


    Today when Chen Hua left, the sky was still blue, the clouds were pure white and beautiful, and the sun was warm.


    The world wouldn¡¯t change because of an ending friendship.


    There would not be any fluctuations because of who left or who came.


    Mu Anan smiled and closed the book.


    At this moment, the friendship between her and Chen Hua officially ended under the wish of a bright future.


    Mu Anan ced the book under the wheelchair.


    It was specially used to store some small things.


    When she looked up, she smiled as if nothing had happened. ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m going to continue ying.¡±


    With that, the wheelchair turned and slid down thendslide again.


    She was still smiling happily.


    It was as if she was not affected by the book.


    When she turned around, her smile was still bright and pure.


    Zong Zhengyu watched quietly and yed with her.


    Luo Sen nced at the gand on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s head, then lowered his head and left.


    But after he left, he secretly sent a message to Dr. Gu.


    Luo Sen: Come to the backyard. I have a story to tell.


    After sending it, Luo Sen continued to work as if nothing had happened.


    Five minutester.


    Gu Shuqing sneakily appeared near the backyard. Behind him was a baby-faced man, ck Tea. He looked especially like an exquisite porcin doll.


    ck Tea was even more sneaky than Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu looked at ck Tea in disgust.


    When Luo Sen sent the message, he happened to be in the boxing room, so he showed the message to ck Tea.


    As Mu Anan¡¯s boxing master, ck Tea had something inmon with her.


    She would die if he didn¡¯t gossip.


    Therefore, when she saw Luo Sen¡¯s message, she followed Dr. Gu over to take a look.


    ¡°Do you even want to get involved in Seventh Master¡¯s gossip?¡± asked Dr. Gu.


    ¡°I just heard someone say that Seventh Master is actually wearing a gand! How can I miss such an important moment?¡±


    ck Tea waved at Dr. Gu and then walked closer. ¡°1 saw him! It¡¯s really a gand!¡±


    ck Tea sounded excited. Dr. Gu rushed forward to cover her mouth, but she grabbed his wrist and threw him over at the garden.


    Dr. Gu was speechless.


    Naturally, the Seventh Master heard this.


    When he turned around, he stared sharply at ck Tea who had pinned Dr. Gu down in the garden.


    ck Tea was obviously stupid. She only wanted to take down Dr. Gu. She did not expect that such amotion would directly alert the master.


    Therefore, it was unknown whether she was shocked by the gand or by being discovered.


    For a few seconds, she could not react at all.


    In the next second, Dr. Gu stood up and pressed her against the railing.


    ¡°Do you want to try?¡± said Dr. Gu again.


    ck Tea was even more dumbfounded. She instinctively swung her fist and punched Dr. Gu¡¯s face.


    The fist of the underground boxing champion was not something that ordinary people could take.


    Dr. Gu was immediately knocked down and grimaced in pain.


    ck Tea had already stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t seduce me. I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    With that, ck Tea turned around and left arrogantly.


    Dr. Gu covered his face which had been beaten up. The corner of his mouth was still bleeding from the beating. He looked at the sky silently.


    He could only sigh that his life was bitter.


    Mu Anan moved closer to the Seventh Master and hugged his thigh as she looked at Dr. Gu. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say much and wiped the sweat off Mu Anan¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Shall we back to your room?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    After ying for a while, she was indeed tired.


    She also felt that her legs were a little sore.


    Dr. Gu said that this was her second injury and she had to take good care of it.


    Otherwise, it would affect her recovery in the future.


    Zong Zhengyu pushed Mu Anan towards the vi.


    Dr. Gu was still lying in the flowerbed, looking at the sky and pretending to be dead.


    It was not until the sky was blocked that Luo Sen¡¯s stiff and cold face appeared.


    Dr. Gu clicked his tongue.


    It was as if he had never seen this da*n straight man smile before.


    ¡°I asked you toe over and take a look. Why did you bring a woman to have fun here?¡± asked Luo Sen expressionlessly.


    Dr. Gu was immediately unhappy when he heard that.


    He supported himself with his hands and got up from the ground.


    There were flowers and nts on his head, but he didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t have the time to care.


    He wanted to fight for his innocence now.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t do that, Seventh Master would have killed us!¡±


    Dr. Gu was agitated. ¡°That was just a temporary measure. I wanted Seventh Master to think that I was¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen.¡±


    Dr. Gu choked.. ¡°What?¡±

 Chapter 333 - 333: It’s A Pity

    Chapter 333 - 333: It¡¯s A Pity


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    Luo Sen said ruthlessly and turned to leave.


    Gu Shuqing exined forcefully, ¡°But the situation is really urgent. You know ck Tea is simply a gossipy copy of Miss Anan. She¡¯ll do anything for gossip. At that time, it was¡­¡±


    ¡°Gu Shuqing.¡± Luo Sen called out his full name and interrupted Dr. Gu again. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that your forceful exnation makes you look like a scumbag who¡¯s trying to exin to his partner that he cheated?¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s mind was full of question marks.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Luo Sen said seriously, ¡°It has nothing to do with me. Get out of the way!¡±


    After saying that, Luo Sen pushed him away and left.


    Gu Shuqing was left standing alone with aplicated expression.


    He wanted to curse, but his self-restraint made him hold it back. All that was left was aplicated expression.


    After Zong Zhengyu brought Mu Anan back to her room, he helped her to wash her face.


    He had dinner with Mu Anan in the room and watched her take her medicine.


    Then, he asked the servants to change Mu Anan into her pajamas and carried her to the bed.


    Mu Anan felt sleepy after taking the medicine.


    She was already injured and sick. She had even yed crazily for a while just now.


    As soon as the Seventh Master carried Mu Anan to the bed, she tilted her head and fell asleep.


    She even snored.


    She was sleeping very cutely.


    Zong Zhengyu bent over and covered Mu Anan with the nket before leaving her room.


    A servant passing by nced at Zong Zhengyu.


    However, it was just a nce. Then, she immediately left in a hurry.


    The Seventh Master returned to his room and stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom. Only then did he see the gand on his head clearly.


    On the way back to the main vi, he had seen the expressions of the servants.


    However, the girl would make a fuss if he took it down. So he would just let it be.


    At this moment, he took off the gand and yed with it for a while. Then, heughed silently and shook his head helplessly.


    When he left the bathroom, he casually ced the gand on the table.


    But the next second, he picked up the gand again and ced it in the drawer of the bedside cab.


    Mu Anan slept until five in the evening.


    This was the most peaceful sleep she had in the past few days.


    When she woke up, she was stunned for a few seconds. Then, she clearly felt that her mental state was not bad.


    She took his phone and swiped it.


    She found two messages on WeChat.


    One was from Chen Hua. There was only a word: Goodbye.


    Mu Anan opened Chen Hua¡¯s information and deleted her WeChat and contact information.


    The second message was from Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian said: Chen Hua had left. I just sent her off.


    The time Huo Xian sent the message was when Mu Anan received the book.


    Just as Mu Anan was hesitating whether to reply to Huo Xian or not, Huo Xian called her.


    Mu Anan picked up. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    After Mu Anan replied, Huo Xian went silent.


    Perhaps it was because she had just woken up.


    Perhaps it was because she had a good time with Seventh Master in the backyard and had a good sleep.


    Therefore, Mu Anan patiently followed Huo Xian and fell silent.


    After about a minute, Huo Xian spoke again, ¡°That day when we were eating hotpot in the small vi, I felt that there was something strange between the two of you.¡±


    Mu Anan only responded with a soft ¡°hmm¡± and did not say anything else.


    Huo Xian said, ¡°At that time, I thought that you guys were just having a small fight. How could Chen Hua betray you? But she left today and she said that she really did.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°She didn¡¯t betray me. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve broken up.¡±


    It was very brief. Mu Anan did not intend to exin further.


    Huo Xian was silent for a while before he said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Then, he added, ¡°Shall we go out for a drink some other day?¡±


    After saying that, Huo Xian hurriedly added, ¡°We¡¯re just friends. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hug or molest you again. I¡¯ve found a girlfriend. She¡¯ll get jealous.¡±


    Thest sentence was obviously not serious.


    Mu Ananughed silently.


    She knew that Huo Xian would not be serious for more than three seconds.


    ¡°Sure, but we¡¯ll talk about it in a month.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°I broke my leg. 1¡¯11 be in a cast for a month.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Huo Xian was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The incident of Jiang Qin hitting someone with her car was still spreading like wildfire.


    However, Mu Anan was well hidden. There was no news about her on the Inte.


    It was already a thing of the past for the little princess to be so badly ndered.


    The little princess was now a victim.


    As long as there was any bad news about the little princess on the inte, people would immediatelye out to defend her and put her on the altar again.


    Naturally, Mu Anan knew that there were many fake reviewers among those who defended her.


    But at least the inte incident had been resolved.


    The rest of the storm would be borne by Jiang Qin and the Jiang family.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s talk when I recover. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    Huo Xian obviously still had something to say, but he couldn¡¯t say anything since Mu Anan had already said so.


    ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re better,¡± said Huo Xian.


    Mu Anan hummed and hung up.


    Mu Anan was not in a hurry to get out of bed. Instead, she grabbed the book ¡°The Kite Runner¡± and started flipping through it again.


    At night, the Seventh Master was busy with work. So he did not have dinner with Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was a very cooperative patient.


    Every time she fell sick, she would always cooperate with the treatment because she was eager to get better as soon as possible.


    She desperately wanted a healthy and strong body.


    So, after dinner, she read a book alone for a while before falling asleep.


    The next day.


    The Seventh Master had promised Mu Anan to arrange a meeting with Jiang Qin, so he asked Luo Sen to bring Mu Anan over early in the morning.


    Seventh Master had been busy since yesterday because of a tricky project in thepany.


    To Mu Anan¡¯s surprise, she bumped into Guo Yuehua when she arrived at the detention center.


    Mu Anan had just gotten out of the car and Luo Sen helped her into the wheelchair.


    She raised his head and saw Guo Yuehua walking out.


    She was still dressed in a very noble suit and a top hat. Her posture was graceful, but her eyes were a little red, which slightly damaged her noble image.


    She had probably seen Jiang Qin.


    When Guo Yuehua saw Mu Anan, her gaze could stab Mu Anan to death.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was still calm as she said, ¡°Mrs. Jiang, what a coincidence. Are you here to see Jiang Qin?¡±


    Guo Yuehua didn¡¯t say anything. She just stared at Mu Anan coldly.


    She suppressed her emotions and tidied her hair. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Jiang Qin.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s still my sister.


    I¡¯m very worried since something has happened to her.¡±


    Guo Yuehua did not speak.


    Jiang Zhen had told her yesterday that Mu Anan had been spoiled by the Seventh Master. She was soft and easy to talk to. But Guo Yuehua didn¡¯t think so when she looked at Mu Anan.


    She felt that this person was very evil..</font>

 Chapter 334 - 334: The Jiang Family Is No Match for You

    Chapter 334 - 334: The Jiang Family Is No Match for You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Jiang. I just have a way to save Jiang Qin. I¡¯m here to ask if my sister is willing to let me help her.¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±


    ¡°I told father yesterday.¡± Mu Anan blurted out, ¡°I just want to ask my sister¡¯s opinion now.¡±


    ¡°You told Jiang Zhen¡­¡± Guo Yuehua was shocked. She stopped herself in time and raised her chin slightly. ¡°Of course, Jiang Zhen told me about this.¡±


    Guo Yuehua seemed to have lost her face after she finished speaking. She added, ¡°Our rtionship has been the same for decades. We¡¯ve always been very loving and tell each other everything.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression did not change when she heard Guo Yuehua¡¯s words. It was as if she was dering her sovereignty or showing off something.


    She only nodded lightly.¡± That¡¯s good. Then, Mrs. Jiang, do you mind if I go in and ask Jiang Qin?¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression changed.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, it means that you don¡¯t want me and Yuyuan Estate to interfere. Then I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words gave Guo Yuehua a hard time.


    Guo Yuehua didn¡¯t want Mu Anan to see Jiang Qin.


    However, Mu Anan had a hidden meaning in her words. If she didn¡¯t see her, it meant that Yuyuan Estate wouldn¡¯t help Jiang Qin.


    Guo Yuehua had used a lot of connections to help Jiang Qin.


    However, those so-called rich wives would tter you when they were eating, drinking, and having fun. They seemed to have a good rtionship.


    Once something happened, it was apetition to see who could get away with it faster.


    With the current situation, Jiang Qin would be safe if Yuyuan Estate helped. Otherwise, Jiang Qin could only wait for death!


    Guo Yuehua weighed the pros and cons in her heart and made a decision. ¡°Since Miss Anan is willing to help, it¡¯s Jiang Qin¡¯s honor.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled. ¡°1 also hope that you and Father can discuss my idea.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Guo Yuehua maintained a smile on her face. ¡°Miss Anan, please make yourself at home.¡±


    Guo Yuehua then left the detention center.


    When she got into the car, her face was dark and she clenched her fists tightly. She was very angry.


    Jiang Zhen!


    He had a way to save Jiang Qin, but he didn¡¯t say a word!


    Mu Anan watched Guo Yuehua¡¯s car leave. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    Luo Sen watched from the side. After some consideration, he asked, ¡°Miss Anan, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. May 1 ask?¡±


    ¡°You want to ask why I told Guo Yuehua that I have a solution but 1 didn¡¯t say anything when Jiang Zhen came to the Yuyuan Estate that day, right?¡±


    Luo Sen nodded. This was the question he could not understand.


    Mu Anan smiled. ¡°My scumbag father. I thought he had sympathy. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t like my mother and me. But now, it seems that my scumbag father likes benefits the most.¡±


    After that, Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. ¡°For Jiang Zhen, even though Jiang Qin, who had high hopes for him, is now crippled, he can still reim his biological daughter and have the support of Yuyuan Estate. Naturally, he can easily give up on Jiang Qin.¡±


    ¡°But Guo Yuehua was different. She had high hopes for Jiang Qin. She had been dissatisfied for the past few days and now my words deepened the conflict.¡±


    This was a move to sow discord and let the dogs bite each other.


    Hearing this, Luo Sen could not help but admire Mu Anan¡¯s scheming.


    As expected, she was the little fox in the Yuyuan Estate.


    ¡°Miss Anan, I finally understand why Seventh Master agreed to let you deal with the Jiang family personally without his interference,¡± said Luo Sen.


    With Miss Anan¡¯s exquisite mind, the Jiang family was no match for her.


    Mu Anan only smiled and did not continue the topic. ¡°It¡¯s time to go in and meet my sister.¡±


    It was unknown whether Jiang Qin could bear the truth that Mu Anan was about to tell her!


    Mu Anan and Jiang Qin met in a small room in the supervisor court.


    It was the fourth day since Jiang Qin hit someone with her car.


    Mu Anan hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Qin for four days. She almost couldn¡¯t recognize her when she first saw her.


    Jiang Qin was wearing light clothes and her hair was tied into a low ponytail.


    Her face was so thin that it was almost out of line. Her cheeks were sunken in, so her eyes were very big and bulging out. There were countless red veins on her eyeballs.


    She looked haggard and lifeless.


    It waspletely iparable to before.


    Before this, Jiang Qin was always bright and beautiful. Her eyes were full of life, and her attitude was always high and mighty.


    But now, she was hunched over.


    Not to mention being noble, she didn¡¯t have any spirit at all.


    In the past, when Jiang Qin saw Mu Anan, her eyes would still have the desire to fight.


    There was none now.


    Four days.


    In just four days, she was crippled.


    What surprised Mu Anan even more was that Jiang Qin was limping when she walked into the house.


    Her right leg dragged weakly. She relied on her left leg to walk.


    Although she was surprised, Mu Anan¡¯s expression remained calm.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s dispirited eyes suddenly became agitated when she saw Mu Anan.


    She mmed her hand on the table and shouted at Mu Anan, ¡°Mu Anan, are you feeling smug now? I¡¯m telling you, I didn¡¯t lose! 1 didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t lose!¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s shout made the door open again.


    Luo Sen entered with a serious expression. ¡°Miss Anan!¡±


    Mu Anan waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Close the door.¡±


    Luo Sen was worried. He nced at Jiang Qin, who was ring at Mu Anan with red eyes.


    But in the end, Luo Sen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m right outside.¡±


    After saying that, Rosen retreated and closed the door.


    He was standing close to the door.


    His ears were constantly listening to the movements inside. If anything happened, he could guarantee that he would rush in and stop it at the first second.


    At this moment, in the room.


    Jiang Qin was still agitated. If it weren¡¯t for the handcuffs, she would have rushed up and torn Mu Anan apart.


    Jiang Qin continued to shout, ¡°Mu Anan, don¡¯t be too proud! Don¡¯t be too proud! Let me tell you, I¡¯m still the eldest youngdy. Don¡¯t even think about beating me. Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you. You¡¯re the daughter of a b*tch. You¡¯ll always be lowly and can only hide in a dark corner and look at me, looking at me as noble!¡±


    ¡°You can only look at me, just like how you hid in a corner and looked at me countless times when we were young!¡±


    The more Jiang Qin shouted, the more agitated she became. In the end, her voice broke.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was still very calm. She didn¡¯t show any emotions and just listened to Jiang Qin¡¯s shout.


    The psychiatrist said that Jiang Qin was triggered and her memory was a little messed up.


    She swapped her childhood memories.


    She thought of Mu Anan as herself, and she became Mu Anan.


    When she was young, Jiang Qin had followed Mu Anan many times and caused a lot of trouble.


    When she was young, Mu Anan had thought that those were just ordinary troubles.


    Later, when she investigated the Jiang family, she found out that Jiang Qin had been following her since she was young.


    Just as Mu Anan thought that Jiang Qin was still going to make a fuss, she suddenly made a move that surprised Mu Anan..</font>

 Chapter 335 - 335: Zong Qi Is Here

    Chapter 335 - 335: Zong Qi Is Here


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Qin grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s sleeve very hard.


    Mu Anan subconsciously wanted to pull her hand away.


    However, she stopped when she felt Jiang Qin¡¯s hard grip on her.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s grip on Mu Anan¡¯s clothes was like she had grabbed a life-saving straw.


    She looked into Jiang Qin¡¯s eyes.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was different from the ruthless and crazy gaze from before.


    At this moment, Jiang Qin¡¯s eyes were filled with despair and pleading.


    This kind of gaze was simr to a person in despair who suddenly grabbed onto a little hope, the only life-saving straw. Therefore, she desperately grabbed onto it, praying that she could grab onto this little hope.


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Jiang Qin said, ¡°Mu Anan, can you do me a favor?¡±


    Her voice was extremely hoarse.


    Jiang Qin would never have begged Mu Anan before this.


    But now, Mu Anan seemed to be the only person who could help.


    ¡°Mu Anan, can you help me find a person called Zong Qi? 1 only want to find him. I only want to see him. I want to see him!¡±


    Towards the end, Jiang Qin became more and more excited.


    Originally, she was holding onto Mu Anan¡¯s sleeve with one hand, but it became two hands now.


    She said, ¡°No matter what, I beg you to go to Xiyun Mountain and find someone called Liangliang. That Liangliang must know where Zong Qi is. 1 beg you. Help me find Zong Qi. 1 want to see him. I must see him!¡±


    Jiang Qin thought about it for many days after suffering inhumane torture.


    At first, she couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Later on, she realized that everything was closely rted to Zong Qi.


    Everything had changed since they met at Jiang Capital.


    They had agreed to scheme against the little princess. But in the end, the most crucial Zong Qi did note.


    It even became that she had signed a contract to sell herself.


    She even rushed out during the fire and lost her face.


    Zong Qi was the one who had been leading her into hitting Mu Anan with her car.


    Zong Qi guaranteed that everything had been arranged.


    In the end, a bunch of reporters rushed out and took photos of her hitting Mu Anan with her car.


    Zong Qi was the most important person in everything!


    She wanted to see him and ask him clearly!


    Ask clearly!


    ¡°Get him here!¡± Seeing that Mu Anan was silent, Jiang Qin raised her voice again.


    Mu Anan sat in her seat silently and looked at Jiang Qin coldly.


    Pray, grieve, pity.


    For a second, Mu Anan felt pity for her.


    But it was only for one second. There was no more than three seconds of pity.


    No matter how pitiful Jiang Qin was today, it couldn¡¯t cover up what she had done.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and pulled her sleeve out of Jiang Qin¡¯s grip.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s hand suddenly became empty and she was stunned.


    Mu Anan said lightly, ¡°You want to look for Zong Qi, right?¡±


    Jiang Qin came back to her senses. She stared at Mu Anan with bright eyes and nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes! I want to see him. I want to see him now. I want him toe to see me immediately and exin to me. I want to see him!¡±


    Jiang Qin became more and more excited as she spoke. She clenched her fists and hammered the table with all her might, making loud banging sounds.


    Jiang Qin lost control and got agitated.


    Mu Anan remained calm throughout.


    At this moment, she was even calmer than before.


    She put her hands on the table and leaned forward slightly. She stared at Jiang Qin and smiled. She deliberately lowered her voice. ¡°Zong Qi, whom you wanted to see, is here.¡±


    Jiang Qin paused and looked toward the door subconsciously.


    She thought that Mu Anan meant that Zong Qi was outside the door.


    Jiang Qin stood up without hesitation and was about to rush to the door. Mu Anan grabbed her wrist and pulled her back to her seat.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see me? Where are you going?¡± asked Mu Anan.


    However, this voice had been stered to her throat with a voice changer. It was Zong Qi¡¯s voice.


    Jiang Qin, who was still desperately looking at the door, froze.


    She turned around and stared at Mu Anan, who was sitting in her seat.


    Mu Anan raised her chin slightly and showed Jiang Qin the small voice changer on her throat.


    She crossed her legs and appeared in Zong Qi¡¯s style. ¡°Goddess, I¡¯m already in front of you now.¡±


    Mu Anan was not physically disguised as Zong Qi.


    However, Zong Qi¡¯s unruly aura was revealed.


    Therefore, Jiang Qin could recognize ¡°him¡± at a nce even without any disguise.


    This was Zong Qi!


    Zong Qi, who had been seducing her since a long time ago at the Xiyun Mountain racing racetrack!


    He yed hard to get, yed the role of a bootlicker and a loyal dog. He was very good at it and yed Jiang Qin like a fool.


    Jiang Qin stared at Mu Anan.


    Although her brain had already figured out all these things, Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t ept it emotionally.


    She even copsed.


    Her emotions had been on the verge of breaking down ever since she was in Jiang Capital. In addition, she had been beaten up during the past few days in the detention center. Her right leg had been broken. All these had already dealt a heavy blow to her mental state.


    She was just holding her breath and looking for Zong Qi with her rationality.


    Now, Zong Qi had appeared in front of her.


    It was Mu Anan, whom she hated the most!


    It was Mu Anan, whom she had ndered and schemed against in front of Zong Qi countless times.


    This¡­was¡­impossible!


    Jiang Qin suddenly screamed!


    That scream was filled with extreme madness and mental copse, which was enough to pierce through one¡¯s eardrums.


    Mu Anan stepped on the table with her left foot, and the wheelchair moved backward naturally.


    Jiang Qin propped herself up on the table with both hands and half of her body was on the table. She red at Mu Anan. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s actually you! It¡¯s all you!


    You were Zong Qi!


    You were the one who caused my brother to be like that on the ship!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm as she admitted it directly.


    ¡°You said that you wanted to have a date with me at Jiang Capital. But in fact, you gave me flowers to trick me into signing a contract of sale! It¡¯s so that those men can insult me!¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t get those men to humiliate me, you wouldn¡¯t have been humiliated.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm.


    She was just returning the favor.


    Jiang Qin obviously wanted to bully her, so she couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. She couldn¡¯t be like a saint, just avoiding Jiang Qin¡¯s attack and doing nothing.


    In the ring, Mu Anan¡¯s fists had always been aggressive.


    Just like her personality.


    She would attack sharply and never defend or dodge.


    ¡°It was also you who induced me to hit you with my car!¡± Jiang Qin¡¯s voice cracked. ¡°Then, you got the reporters toe and take pictures on purpose just to send me in, didn¡¯t you?¡± asked Jiang Qin.


    She was too agitated to the extent that her eyeballs bulged out a little and her face was hateful.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I did induce you to hit me with your car. But¡­¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°Sending you here wasn¡¯t my purpose.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Jiang Qin didn¡¯t listen to Mu Anan at all. She got up from the table and was about to attack Mu Anan..</font>

 Chapter 336 - 336: The Obedient Girl

    Chapter 336 - 336: The Obedient Girl


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Qin had just climbed onto the table when the door was kicked open.


    Luo Sen stepped forward and pushed Jiang Qin back to her seat with one hand.


    Jiang Qin screamed and struggled as if she had gone mad. ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m going to kill her! She¡¯s a liar! Liar! I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Luo Sen put Jiang Qin¡¯s hand on the chair, and then the person next to him handcuffed Jiang Qin¡¯s feet to the chair.


    No matter how hard Jiang Qin struggled or how crazy she was, she couldn¡¯t get out of the chair.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    She could only howl like a captured beast and bared her teeth at Mu Anan.


    Jiang Qin was so excited that she cut her lips and blood trickled down the corner of her mouth.


    She looked very pathetic.


    In contrast to Jiang Qin¡¯s frantic state, Mu Anan was very calm.


    Although her leg was still in a cast and she was in a wheelchair, she had a temperament that belonged to the Yuyuan Estate.


    She looked very noble.


    The Seventh Master cultivated this temperament over the years.


    Mu Anan smiled and looked at Jiang Qin. ¡°Jiang Qin, this isn¡¯t over yet. All these years, your


    Jiang¡¯s family has upied my mother¡¯s business and used the power that my mother and grandfather had won to show off. 1 want all of you to spit out all of this.¡±


    The kind that left nothing behind.


    Mu Anan pushed the wheelchair toward Jiang Qin without letting Luo Sen help her.


    She pushed the wheelchair in front of Jiang Qin.


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡± Jiang Qin gritted her teeth.


    Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t find any words to curse Mu Anan with such a heavy blow.


    She could only use the most hateful expression to shout out her name.


    Mu Anan remained calm and raised her hand.


    Just as she was about to reach out to Jiang Qin, Luo Sen stepped forward and tried to stop her. ¡°Miss Anan¡­¡±


    Mu Anan waved her hand. She didn¡¯t care.


    She reached out and grabbed Jiang Qin¡¯s chin.


    Jiang Qin tried to struggle, but Mu Anan exerted a little force and she had no room to struggle at all.


    She was like a fish in Mu Anan¡¯s hands, waiting to be ughtered.


    ¡°From Chen Jiali¡¯s incident to Huo Zhenzhen, then to the inte incident, did you think it was over when you hid behind the scenes?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head with a cold expression. ¡°You can¡¯t hide from me. I¡¯ll get to the bottom of everything.¡±


    Mu Anan shook Jiang Qin¡¯s chin off.


    Luo Sen brought over disinfectant tissues.


    Mu Anan took it and wiped her fingers clean. Then, she threw the disinfectant tissue aside and turned her wheelchair to walk towards the door.


    Mu Anan stopped at the door and turned her head slightly. ¡°Oh, right. 1 can tell you what I¡¯m going to do next.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Jiang family next to see how your father and mother fight. It¡¯ll be interesting.¡±


    Jiang Qin snapped back to her senses. ¡°Mu Anan! You bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you! How could you be so vicious, Mu Anan?¡±


    Jiang Qin kept calling out to her, but Mu Anan ignored her and pushed her wheelchair out of the room.


    Mu Anan did not even turn around.


    He operated the wheelchair and left the supervision institute.


    Luo Sen followed behind.


    There were three steps in the supervision institute. As soon as Mu Anan came out, three or four bodyguards moved their wheelchairs down the steps.


    At the same time, the Seventh Master called.


    Luo Sen stood at the side and watched Mu Anan¡¯s expression change.


    Mu Anan was very calm and cold when she faced Jiang Qin, but Luo Sen had followed the Seventh Master for many years and was very observant.


    It was obvious that Mu Anan was holding back her emotions and was not in a good state.


    She hated Jiang Qin.


    She hated every single member of the Jiang family.


    In her heart, Mu Anan¡¯s desire to kill Jiang Qin and the Jiang family was even stronger than Jiang Qin¡¯s desire to kill Mu Anan.


    However, Jiang Qin couldn¡¯t control herself and broke down.


    Mu Anan¡¯s willpower was strong, and her restraint was strong as well. She suppressed it forcefully.


    However, when she saw the caller ID of Seventh Master, her restrained madness and bad feelings seemed to disappear in an instant.


    Although it was just over the phone.


    However, in front of the Seventh Master, she would always be the obedient little girl.


    Mu Anan picked up the phone. The corners of her lips curled up and her voice was sweet. ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°I just finished a meeting,¡± said Zong Zhenguy softly.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯ve just done too. I¡¯m preparing to act now.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°What a pity. When I graduated from high school, I should have studied acting. I wasted such a good talent.¡±


    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll open apany for you to y with.¡±


    Mu Ananughed when she heard Seventh Master¡¯s casual remark. ¡°That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s too tiring. I¡¯d better do my job.¡±


    ¡°Shall I pick you upter?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    Mu Anan nodded subconsciously. Then, she realized they were only talking on the phone, not video chatting.


    Then, Mu Anan said, ¡°Thene to the Jiang family¡¯s house and pick me up in three hours.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Zong Zhengyu replied simply.


    Then, the two of them said a few words and ended the call.


    Luo Sen stepped forward and helped Mu Anan into the car. He then put the wheelchair in the back seat of the car.


    He had heard Mu Anan¡¯s conversation with Zong Zhengyu so he knew where Mu Anan was going.


    However, Luo Sen still asked, ¡°Miss Anan, are you going to the Jiang family now?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    As the car slowly started, Mu Anan scrolled through her phone and read the news online.


    The matter of her being exposed was over.


    The news about Jiang Qin¡¯s contract to sell herself at the Jiang Capital, running out of the Jiang Capital naked, and her messy private life, were not hot topics anymore.


    This was because theizens were more concerned about another matter.


    The board of directors forced the Jiang family to give up their position and demanded an exnation from them about the eldest youngdy¡¯s hit-and-kill incident.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s incident was linked to the Jiang Medical Group.


    Mu Anan found a live video from yesterday.


    It was at the entrance of the Jiang Medical Group. All the reporters were blocking Jiang Zhen, who had just exited the car, and asking him questions under high pressure.


    ¡°CEO Jiang, is your daughter using her identity as a wealthy family member to do whatever she wants as the result of your connivance?¡±


    ¡°CEO Jiang, your son was previously exposed to taking drugs, and now your daughter is being exposed to be arrogant and violent. Is this a problem with your family¡¯s education, or do you think that just because you have money and status, you can do whatever you want and take advantage of the people?¡±


    ¡°CEO Jiang, the board of directors of the Jiang Medical Group has been asking you to exin the past few days. They also hope you can resign from the position of CEO. The Jiang Group has suffered losses because of your family. What are you going to do about this?¡±


    The reporters bombarded Jiang Zhen with questions.


    Jiang Zhen had maintained a good image all these years and had always been proud in front of the media. Now that he was being interrogated like this, he was extremely embarrassed.


    He did not say anything and entered the Jiang Group building under the escort of his bodyguards.


    The video ended.


    There were a bunch ofments below that wanted Jiang Zhen to resign from the Jiang Medical Group, or they would join forces to resist any of the Jiang Group¡¯s products.


    Inte violence had already evolved from targeting an individual to targeting the entirepany.


    Mu Anan decided after reading thements.


    She looked at Luo Sen and said¡­.</font>

 Chapter 337 - 337: That Will Come in

    Chapter 337 - 337: That Will Come in


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Turn at the intersection ahead and drive one round at the Jiang Medical Group building,¡± said Mu Anan calmly.


    Although Luo Sen was surprised by Mu Anan¡¯s order, he still followed her order.


    ording to Mu Anan¡¯s request, they turned at the intersection in front and drove straight to the Jiang Group¡¯s building after reaching the main road.


    As the leading pharmaceutical group in Jiann City in recent years, the Jiang Group¡¯s headquarters building was magnificent.


    However, there were many people gathered at the entrance of the building now.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Those people held banners and shouted slogans, ¡°We strongly demand that CEO Jiang Zhen step down. Otherwise, we will boycott the drugs of Jiang Group forever.¡±


    The banner was raised high, and there were at least twenty people gathered. When they shouted, they could be heard from two to three streets away.


    It was a hugemotion.


    Luo Sen parked the car on the other side of the road. It was not close to the building, but Mu Anan could see the situation.


    A row of Jiang Group security guards stood at the door, facing the people shouting slogans.


    The security guards did not dare to do anything to these people. Once they did, it would be another piece of social news.


    Luo Sen said, ¡°A few days ago, someone exposed that the Jiang Group used inferior raw materials to make drugs to save costs. They then sold them at a high price to make a huge profit.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned. ¡°Is this confirmed?¡±


    ¡°No. Jiang Medical has rified that someone deliberately released false news while the storm was raging,¡± said Luo Sen.


    Mu Anan was relieved.


    She turned around and stared at the Jiang Medical Group building again.


    Although thepany was now called the ¡°Jiang Group¡±, its predecessor was the ¡°Mu Group¡±.


    It was Mu Anan¡¯s mother and grandfather who had umted the wealth.


    The original intention of his mother and grandfather to establish thepany was to have a guarantee that the items they developed could be used on the people most favorably.


    Mu Anan knew about the history of the Mu Group¡¯s medical industry. She only had admiration and respect for her mother and grandfather.


    They were noble and beautiful.


    They had never done anything for money. They had neverpromised for money.


    All they wanted was to make the world a better ce and cure more diseases.


    Therefore, the Mu Group did not make any money at all in the beginning. They even had to find funding bit by bit.


    This was because many businessmen paid money to make money.


    No one would be willing to invest in apany like the Mu Group, which was a charity.


    The best thing was that this world always had opposite sides.


    Some people valued benefits, but there were also people like her mother and grandfather. These people¡¯s funds and her mother and grandfather¡¯s selfless research spirit made the Mu Group¡¯s reputation rise among the public.


    They had be a very sacred existence.


    Unfortunately¡­


    Now, the Jiang Group was filled with the stench of money. Everything had changed.


    Mu Anan clenched her fists silently.


    That Will Come in.


    One day, she would make the Jiang Group disappear from Jiann City.


    She would make the Mu Group stand tall once again and return to being a sacred and purepany in the hearts of the people.


    She would make her mother and grandfather¡¯s original intentions appear in full.


    There will be!


    Mu Anan was determined.


    She took a deep breath. Then she said to Luo Sen, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Luo Sen nced at Mu Anan but did not say anything. He started the car again and drove in the direction of the Jiang family.


    Mu Anan¡¯s phone rang when she was ten minutes away from the Jiang family¡¯s residence.


    It was a WeChat call.


    Mu Anan was a little surprised when she saw Xiao Jiu¡¯s profile picture.


    Ever since Mu Anan returned to Jiann City, she had been in less contact with Xiao Jiu.


    Other than the fact that Xiao Jiu hadined to her about having too many test papers, they had not contacted each other much.


    Therefore, Mu Anan was surprised when she suddenly received a call from Xiao Jiu.


    As soon as she picked up the call, Mu Anan immediately put her phone away.


    On the other end of the phone, Xiao Jiu was screaming, ¡°Sister Brainiac, please save me. I¡¯m going to die. I¡¯m over! It¡¯s too tragic. Argh! How could this be? Why do I have such parents?¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Xiao Jiu¡¯s cries in silence.


    After Xiao Jiu stopped talking, Mu Anan put the phone back to her ear. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Without waiting for Xiao Jiu to respond, Mu Anan immediately added, ¡°Don¡¯t grumble. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hang up. Get straight to the point.¡±


    Xiao Jiu shouted firmly, ¡°I want to run away from home.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°My dad thinks I¡¯m a good-for-nothing. He said that I can¡¯t study well, can¡¯t do test papers, can¡¯t do anything, and I¡¯m the first in eating and gaming. He cut off my card and took all kinds of gaming equipment from me.


    Do you know that my dad was even more ruthless and canceled my game ount? Canceled!¡±


    The more Xiao Jiu spoke, the more agitated she became. The more she spoke, the more it could not calm down. ¡°My ount has umted a lot of inscriptions. Do you know about inscriptions? Anyway, it¡¯s something that 1 need to y games. It¡¯s not easy to obtain them. They¡¯re all umted bit by bit. From Assassin to Warrior to Archer, every character has their unique inscriptions. And they¡¯re all the best. F*ck!¡±


    ¡°He closed my ount! Closed! Do you know how much money that cost me? I can¡¯t tolerate it. He¡¯s a tyrant. I¡¯m going to run away from home. Immediately!¡±


    Mu Anan often yed the game that Xiao Jiu mentioned.


    Not only did inscriptions have to be umted bit by bit, but some heroes couldn¡¯t perform to their best without inscriptions.


    Not only that but the skins of many game heroes were also season-limited. Some heroes were even drawn from the lottery.


    As someone who knew how to y games, Mu Anan listened to Xiao Jiu¡¯s bbering and said sincerely, ¡°How tragic.¡±


    These two words were an encouragement to the agitated Xiao Jiu. She immediately said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Isn¡¯t it? You know my pain. This is simply too beastly. I can¡¯t tolerate it at all. I want to run away from home and defend everything I have!¡±


    ¡°Do you want toe to Jiann City?¡± Mu Anan suddenly asked.


    Xiao Jiu paused for a moment, then replied affirmatively, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Come over to me?¡± Mu Anan asked again.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Mu Anan fell silent.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s father¡¯s actions were domineering and cruel.


    However, Xiao Jiu was a student who was about to take the college entrance examination. Mu Anan thought about how Xiao Jiu yed games all day long.


    There were many videos of disco dancing in her WeChat Moments.


    She didn¡¯t look like a student at all.


    Her father couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he decided to punish her.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll go to another city.¡± Xiao Jiu¡¯s tone was very firm.


    Mu Anan frowned.


    ording to this little Loli¡¯s attitude, she had decided to run away from home, regardless of whether Mu Anan agreed or not.


    In the end, Mu Anan said, ¡°Sure.¡±


    When Xiao Jiu heard Mu Anan¡¯s agreement, Xiao Jiu was screaming again.


    ¡°However, there is a big problem with going to Jiann City. I need your help.¡± Xiao Jiu¡¯s voice softened.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°My seventh brother is in Jiann City. Once I enter, he will probably know. Therefore, I can¡¯t stay in a hotel. I can¡¯t do any online transactions in Jiann City. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be caught immediately.


    So, can I stay with you at your house?¡±


    Xiao Jiu ising.


    That¡¯s all for today. I¡¯m a little tired from writing. I¡¯ll take a break today and go through the follow-up outline.


    Do you guys have any objections?</font>

 Chapter 338 - 338: Stay with You

    Chapter 338 - 338: Stay with You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Can I stay with you?¡±


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s words put Mu Anan in a difficult position.


    ording to what Xiao Jiu said, she couldn¡¯t perform online payments or stay in a hotel. Otherwise, her whereabouts would be exposed.


    What Mu Anan was thinking was that she could use her ID card to help Xiao Jiu settle the matter.


    ¡°Sister Brainiac, can I?¡± Xiao Jiu asked again anxiously.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Her voice sounded pitiful.


    She had probably been tortured for a long time.


    When Mu Anan had helped Xiao Jiu with her exam papers, she had already beenining about running away from home, but nothing had happened.


    Now, she was forced into a corner.


    Mu Anan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, but I need someone¡¯s permission before 1 can arrange for you to stay.¡±


    ¡°Parents?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mu Anan said ,¡±My man.¡±


    Her words were simple and crude. Xiao Jiu was immediately stumped.


    Xiao Jiu had met Tang Mi at the cafe and heard some things.


    However, Xiao Jiu did not ask Mu Anan anything about this matter at all.


    Now that she heard Mu Anan¡¯s straightforward words, the usually innocent little Loli was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Is this¡­ not so good?¡±


    ¡°Let me ask.¡± Mu Anan added, ¡°Are you still at home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tonight. Everything is ready!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you before six in the evening to confirm the situation on my side,¡± said Mu Anan.


    She was mainly worried about this child.


    Although Xiao Jiu¡¯sbat ability was very powerful when the two of them worked together to deal with Tang Mi, she always felt that Xiao Jiu was still young.


    Moreover, she could tell that Xiao Jiu had been well-protected since she was young and had been raised in a pampered manner. That was why she could not do anything and had a willful temper.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your call,¡± said Xiao Jiu.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up first.¡±


    After ending the call with Xiao Jiu, Mu Anan wanted to send a message to the Seventh Master to ask about this.


    However, when she looked out of the window inadvertently, she realized that she had already arrived near the Jiang family¡¯s vi.


    Mu Anan nced at the time. It was quite a long time before six in the evening.


    There was still time for her to wreak havoc in the Jiang family. Then she would go home and ask the Seventh Master about Xiao Jiu¡¯s matter.


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan put her phone away.


    The car drove into the Jiang family¡¯s vi.


    There was a security system outside the vi. Mu Anan only told the guard her name before she was let in. The guard said that Jiang Zhen had already informed them about this.


    This surprised Mu Anan.


    Luo Sen drove and nced at Mu Anan in the rearview mirror. ¡°Miss Anan, does Mr. Jiang know that you wille today?¡±


    Mu Anan chuckled and shook her head. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know. He was just doing some insurance work. In case I¡¯m stopped by the security guards one day, 1¡¯11 be unhappy and not acknowledge him as my father.¡±


    Mu Anan spoke in a contemptuous tone.


    In her heart, Jiang Zhen was a person who prioritized benefits.


    He was in a hurry to acknowledge Mu Anan now because he saw that she had a connection with Yuyuan Estate.


    Jiang Zhen had observed Mu Anan. She seemed to be a very obedient little princess who looked a little silly.


    Jiang Zhen might have thought about it. As long as he could coax Mu Anan back, he could ask her indirectly about the n for the smart medicine that Mu Qing had left behind back then. At the same time, he could directly rely on Yuyuan Estate.


    The little princess that the Seventh Master doted on was his daughter.


    Just this rtionship alone would allow Jiang Zhen to run amok in Jiann City.


    However, that was just Jiang Zhen¡¯s wishful thinking. He did not know that he had long fallen into the trap of his daughter, whom he thought was obedient and a little silly.


    As Mu Anan lowered her head to tidy her hair. The corners of her lips curled up into a sly smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to the door,¡± Mu Anan reminded Luo Sen.


    There was a circr garden pool in front of the Jiang family¡¯s vi. Mu Anan asked Luo Sen to park the car behind the pool.


    Then, Luo Sen helped Mu Anan out of the car and into the wheelchair.


    ¡°Wait for me here,¡± said Mu Anan.


    Luo Sen was in a difficult position. ¡°Miss Anan, Seventh Master said that I have to follow you closely to the Jiang family.¡±


    ¡°Does Seventh Master think that Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua can eat me up?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master is worried about you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s attitude was very indifferent. ¡°Jiang Zhen treats me like a treasure now. Guo Yuehua has to maintain her noble attitude at all times, so she won¡¯t do anything to me directly.¡±


    Luo Sen was still a little troubled. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Just wait for me here. If there¡¯s any movement, I¡¯ll shout immediately.¡± Mu Anan waved her hand. She had no intention of continuing the topic with Luo Sen.


    She steered the wheelchair to the Jiang family¡¯s vi.


    Mu Anan pushed her wheelchair to the door, but she did not see any servants of the Jiang family.


    Mu Anan was puzzled, but she found the reason in the next second.


    ¡°Jiang Zhen, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you want to save her?¡±


    Guo Yuehua couldn¡¯t restrain herself from the query in the living room of the vi.


    Guo Yuehua wanted to be noble and maintain her dignity at all times.


    Losing her dignity was like taking her life.


    For example, when Guo Yuehua and Jiang Zhen had brought Jiang Qin to the Yuyuan Estate to apologize to Mu Anan, she had deliberately provoked Guo Yuehua so that she could not maintain her dignity.


    With Guo Yuehua¡¯s personality, this matter would probably be stuck in her mind for a few days.


    It was obvious that Guo Yuehua was at odds with Jiang Zhen, so Guo Yuehua called all the servants away.


    Mu Anan controlled the wheelchair and slowly approached.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s restrained anger became clearer and clearer. ¡°Xiao Qin is your biological daughter! Are you not going to save her now since things have alreadye to this? Jiang Zhen, where¡¯s your conscience?¡±


    Jiang Zhen sounded troubled, ¡°You said it yourself, Xiao Qin is my daughter. Of course, I¡¯ll save her if I can. But 1 have no choice now. I still have a lot of things to deal with at thepany.


    You¡¯ve seen what it¡¯s like to force me to abdicate. If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯ll be kicked down immediately!¡±


    Mu Anan followed the voice and approached. She saw Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua standing opposite each other in the living room of the vi.


    Mu Anan was at Jiang Zhen¡¯s back, so she could see Guo Yuehua¡¯s face. However, there was a pir blocking her view. Guo Yuehua was so focused on arguing with Jiang Zhen that she did not notice Mu Anan.


    Guo Yuehua questioned Jiang Zhen, ¡°You¡¯re still lying! Mu Anan has already said that she has a way to save Xiao Qin. Why did you hide it from me? Are you afraid that Xiao Qin will affect your status? CEO Jiang!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to say that Mu Anan never told you how she could save Xiao Qin?¡± Guo Yuehua asked.


    ¡°Yes, but she¡­¡±


    ¡°Since there is, why are you still hiding it from me? If 1 don¡¯te to you today, will you never tell me about this?¡± Guo Yuehua was aggressive.


    Jiang Zhen started to get nervous again. He kept wiping the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief.


    As Mu Anan watched the two of them argue like they were watching a show, she did something¡­.</font>

 Chapter 339 - 339: A Shameless Person

    Chapter 339 - 339: A Shameless Person


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan took out her phone from her pocket and recorded the scene of the two arguing in a short video. Then, she sent it directly to the Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan: Seventh Master, watch the show.


    The Seventh Master did not reply. He was busy.


    Mu Anan did not mind.


    The argument between Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua was rather boring.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Guo Yuehua had been restraining herself. Even though the servants were not around, she still had to maintain her image as a wealthydy.


    She was very restrained in their arguments.


    After Mu Anan sent a short video to Seventh Master, shemented.


    Mu Anan: Mdm. Guo Yuehua is still terrible at arguing. She can only restrain herself to maintain her dignity. However, if Mdm. Guo Yuehua did not restrain herself and resorted to shrewdness, she could definitely press Mr. Jiang Zhen to the ground and rub him against the floor!


    Mu Anan: Now the situation is progressing. Mdm. Guo Yuehua¡¯s voice broke and she questioned Mr. Jiang Zhen about what Fairy Mu Anan told Mr. Jiang Zhen to do to save Ms. Jiang Qin. Mr. Jiang Zhen said firmly that Fairy Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything, which deepened Mdm. Guo Yuehua¡¯s dissatisfaction!


    Mu Anan: Actually, Fairy Mu Anan did not say anything on purpose. She was waiting for the battle of the century between Mdm. Guo Yuehua and Mr. Jiang Zhen.


    Mu Anan: It¡¯s a pity that Fairy Mu Anan made a mistake. She didn¡¯t expect Mdm. Guo Yuehua was such a boring person.


    Mu Anan: Mr. Jiang Zhen took out the small handkerchief to wipe his sweat again. Why did Mr. Jiang Zhen always take out a small handkerchief? Was he going to y with it? He was already a grown man. Didn¡¯t he think it was girly?


    Mu Anan¡¯s messages were full of emotions and short videos. She sent Zong Zhengyu the contents of Guo Yuehua and Jiang Zhen¡¯s argument.


    When the Seventh Master saw the messages, he was in a meeting.


    In the high-level conference hall that could amodate more than a hundred people, a group of high-level executives reported some of ZY Company¡¯s recent seasonal reports and nned projects.


    It was heavy and boring.


    The man in the high seat had a cold expression and slightly lowered his eyes. It was impossible to guess the man¡¯s emotions.


    After some of the higher-ups finished reporting, they saw the man¡¯s lips curl up slightly. They secretly heaved a sigh of relief and celebrated that their report had passed by a hair¡¯s breadth.


    In the meeting room, the inner thoughts of the higher-ups were full of drama. They were struggling.


    Little did they know that the man who controlled their emotions was watching Mu Anan¡¯s unprofessionalmentary.


    However, thestmentary was three minutes ago. There was no other news then.


    Thest content was: Mr. Jiang Zhen said that the most important thing now was to trick the Fairy Mu Anan, who he thought was an idiot, back home. This sentence aroused Guo Yuehua¡¯s emotions. She suddenly did not maintain her image and smashed the teacup. The story was about to get interesting!


    Five minutester, Mu Anan still did not reply.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and replied with a ¡®?¡¯.


    There was still no response.


    Mu Anan had no time to care about her phone at this moment.


    When Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua were arguing about Jiang Qin, she was still in the mood to exin to the Seventh Master online.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s expression changed when Guo Yuehua said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who let you get close to Mu Qing in the first ce.¡±


    Guo Yuehua cared about her daughter, Jiang Qin. Jiang Zhen¡¯s words about Mu Anan being more important than Jiang Qin had agitated Guo Yuehua.


    Guo Yuehua pointed at Jiang Zhen and said, ¡°Have you forgotten your identity in theboratory back then? You¡¯re theckey of that old man from the Mu family and Mu Qing. You took that little money every day and ran up and down.


    If I hadn¡¯t forced you to get close to Mu Qing and seduce her, would we have had the good days like now?¡±


    Mu Anan gripped her phone tightly and stared at Guo Yuehua with eyes so full of hatred that they could bleed.


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Why are you still talking about this?¡±


    Guo Yuehua said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve forgotten who made you who you are today! If 1 hadn¡¯t said that a person like Mu Qing might look noble, but she was actually innocent and gullible, and she would have been dead set on you if you could be a little more meticulous and concerned about her, would you be who you are today?


    ¡°Jiang Zhen, don¡¯t forget how you objected when I first proposed this. If I hadn¡¯t secretly arranged for some people to bully Mu Qing and let you be the hero to save her in distress, would you have today?¡±


    ¡°Yuehua, stop it. This matter¡­¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t say this, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll forget,¡± said Guo Yuehua, ¡°We are where we are today because of my step-by-step nning. Let alone the Jiang family, 1 have a share in thepany now! Now you¡¯re telling me that my daughter can¡¯tpare to Mu Qing¡¯s daughter? Are you kidding me?¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Guo Yuehua talk about the past again and again. She was very agitated, but she had been restraining herself.


    She suddenly let go of her phone and grabbed the wheelchair.


    She grabbed it tightly and trembled violently.


    Mu Anan had investigated most of what Guo Yuehua had said. She knew that Jiang Zhen had colluded with Guo Yuehua to deceive her mother¡¯s feelings, murder her mother and grandfather, and take everything from the Mu family.


    However, it was just her investigation.


    Now that she had heard Guo Yuehua say it, and she had even said it smugly and proudly about the heinous things she had done!


    How could Mu Anan not be agitated?


    How could Mu Anan not hate her?


    Until now, she still could not figure out how shameless a person could be to think that one had fought for oneself by snatching everything from others.


    How ridiculous!


    It was simply absurd!


    Bang!


    The phone on Mu Anan¡¯s thigh fell to the ground with a loud sound.


    She was so agitated that even her wheelchair was trembling.


    Themotion shocked Guo Yuehua and Jiang Zhen, who were arguing, to look at Mu Anan at the same time. Their faces were filled with fear.


    Mu Anan hurriedly lowered her head so that the two of them could not see her expression. She pretended to pick up her phone.


    At the same time, she tried her best to suppress her emotions as quickly as possible.


    ¡°An¡­ Anan?¡± Jiang Zhen shouted in disbelief. His eyes were filled with fear as he subconsciously looked at Guo Yuehua.


    Guo Yuehua also had shock and panic on her face, but she hid it better than Jiang Zhen.


    She asked, ¡°Miss Anan, when did you arrive?¡±


    When Mu Anan raised her head, she had perfectly suppressed her emotions.


    She said, ¡°I just came in but I dropped my phone identally.¡±


    Jiang Zhen was desperately wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. His hands were trembling as he wiped to the extent that the handkerchief was about to fall off.


    Guo Yuehua, on the other hand, pulled Jiang Zhen¡¯s arm without batting an eyelid.


    ¡°Miss Anan, why are you here all of a sudden?¡± After Guo Yuehua finished asking, she probed again, ¡°Miss Anan, I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself. My husband and I have some disagreements.¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Guo Yuehua¡¯s questions.


    Although she was polite, she had been tidying up her image when she asked these two questions.


    Mu Anan knew very well what Guo Yuehua wanted to hear the most.


    She cooperated!


    Since Guo Yuehua wanted to hear it, she would say it..</font>

 Chapter 340 - 340: The Way to Save Jiang Qin

    Chapter 340 - 340: The Way to Save Jiang Qin


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I think I heard it at the door.¡± Mu Anan looked innocent. ¡°What did Daddy and Auntie quarrel about? Is it because of my sister?¡±


    Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief when they heard Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    This meant that Mu Anan had not heard anything.


    If Mu Anan were to hear those words, their already bad situation would be very difficult.


    Although they were relieved, Guo Yuehua was not like Jiang Zhen.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jiang Zhen had always treated Mu Anan as a harmless little bunny, the kind that had been raised to be innocent and harmless.


    Just like Mu Qing.


    She looked cold and aloof, but in reality, she was easily deceived.


    Because of Mu Qing, Jiang Zhen treated Mu Anan as Mu Qing 2.0.


    However, Guo Yuehua was cautious and felt that Mu Anan was not that simple.


    Even though she was thinking this, Guo Yuehua still said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just had a disagreement with your father about thepany.¡±


    Mu Ananforted her politely. ¡°Daddy and Auntie seem to be very close. I didn¡¯t expect you to quarrel.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for husband and wife to quarrel,¡± said Guo Yuehua calmly, ¡°When your mother died, you went missing. In addition, thepany was in a bad situation at that time. It was me who apanied your father through the difficulties step by step that led to today¡¯s achievements. Your father has always been grateful to me, so he has always been easy to give in to me and tolerate me.¡±


    Guo Yuehua said as she began to tidy her hair and slightly puffed out her chest.


    It was a feeling of pride.


    Mu Anan clenched her fists silently, but there was still a smile on her face. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Actually, she should have said more.


    For example, she was very grateful to Guo Yuehua for taking care of and helping his scumbag father.


    Or rather, when Guo Yuehua mentioned her mother, Mu Anan shed a few tears and sighed with emotion before thanking Guo Yuehua for herpany.


    Unfortunately, Mu Anan could not bring herself to say it.


    Faced with Guo Yuehua¡¯s shameless actions of twisting right and wrong, Mu Anan did not want to say anything more.


    ¡°An¡­ Anan, did you go to see Xiao Qin today?¡± Jiang Zhen seemed to have adjusted his emotions. He pinched the handkerchief that was wiping his sweat and asked about the core content of the argument between Guo Yuehua and him.


    Mu Anan nodded. ¡°I went to see her. I told you about it in the Yuyuan Estate before. I have a way to save my sister, but¡­ This method was not very good. So 1 wanted to ask my sister¡¯s opinion.¡±


    ¡°What is this method of yours?¡± Guo Yuehua interrupted.


    Jiang Zhen also stepped forward. ¡°Anan, since you¡¯vee up with a solution, tell us. Whatever it is, tell us first and we¡¯ll discuss it together.¡±


    Jiang Zhen deliberately emphasized this sentence for Guo Yuehua.


    When he finished speaking, he even nced at Guo Yuehua.


    He was obviouslyining in secret that Guo Yuehua had been arguing about this just now. In fact, he did not know what Mu Anan¡¯s method was!


    Mu Anan listened quietly to Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua¡¯s conversation and observed their expressions.


    At the same time, she had an interesting discovery.


    The two of them were only concerned about the way she could save Jiang Qin. They didn¡¯t seem to care about how Jiang Qin would react after hearing this method.


    Seeing that Mu Anan was silent, Guo Yuehua asked, ¡°Miss Anan, since you have a solution, don¡¯t keep us in suspense.¡±


    Mu Anan pretended to be in a difficult position. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching the news for the past two days. I also know that my sister was attacked on the Inte. I also know that because of my sister, the Jiang Medical Group is in big trouble. They even threatened Dad to step down from the position as CEO.¡±


    ¡°I was very anxious when I saw the news. I wanted to solve the problem for Dad. However, I can¡¯t use a forceful method at this time, so I thought of a method¡­¡±


    Mu Anan deliberately panted.


    Guo Yuehua and Jiang Zhen had been waiting for this solution.


    After listening to Mu Anan talk about a lot of things, they still hadn¡¯t gotten to the crux of the matter. Both of them were a little anxious.


    Jiang Zhen began to wipe his sweat again.


    Guo Yuehua could still maintain herposure!


    Under the tense expressions of the two, Mu Anan still said, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly.


    Jiang Zhen immediately said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us?¡±


    ¡°This method isn¡¯t very good. I¡¯m afraid that if 1 say it, Dad and Auntie will think that I have bad intentions and not sincerely want to help Sister.¡± Mu Anan pretended to be aggrieved.


    Guo Yuehua said, ¡°Miss Anan, just tell us if you have any ideas. I promise that your father and I won¡¯t think like that.¡±


    ¡± Yes, Anan,¡± Jiang Zhen agreed immediately. ¡°Just say it. I understand that you want to help me.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll¡­¡± Mu Anan¡¯s expression was very interesting. At first, she was troubled, but then shepromised. ¡°So shall 1 tell?¡±


    Jiang Zhen encouraged her and nodded at her. ¡°Just say it. If there¡¯s anything, Daddy will help you.¡±


    Mu Anan seemed to be greatly encouraged by Jiang Zhen¡¯s words and nodded seriously.


    This image of a harmless rabbit was even more deeply ingrained in Jiang Zhen¡¯s heart.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Dad and Auntie both know that my sister and I are interning at a mental hospital. There¡¯s a rule that mental patients don¡¯t have to be held legally responsible, so I think¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Before Mu Anan could finish her sentence, Guo Yuehua immediately questioned her in a deep voice.


    Mu Anan instantly shrank back as if she had been frightened.


    Jiang Zhen pulled Guo Yuehua. ¡°Don¡¯t scare the child.¡±


    Guo Yuehua did not care at all. She asked Mu Anan, ¡°Do you mean that you want my daughter to admit that she is mentally ill?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded weakly.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Guo Yuehua immediately denied it. ¡°My daughter is the youngdy of the Jiang family. She was born to be high and mighty. How can she bebeled as a mentally ill?


    Mu Anan, did you do it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I just think that this method is the most appropriate.¡± Mu Anan exined, ¡°Sister hit me with her car and the video has already gone viral on the Inte. Even if I withdraw the charges, theizens won¡¯t allow it. We can¡¯t stop the public¡¯s mouths. In addition, thepany is in such a mess. No matter what we do, we will be suppressed by the pressure of public opinion.¡±


    ¡°But if we admit that my sister has a mental illness, it could be that she was abused by her father when she was young, or it could be something else that made her unable to control her emotions. This way, not only can my sister get out of this ident, but she can also get public sympathy. No one will make a fuss with the father of a mentally ill daughter. Instead, they will sympathize with him. Thepany won¡¯t dare to say anything. Everything will be resolved.¡±


    ¡°My daughter can¡¯t bebeled as a mental patient!¡± Guo Yuehua¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°Also, who said that her father abused her in her childhood?¡±


    ¡°This is just a lie.¡± Mu Anan looked at Guo Yuehua and said, ¡°Besides, Auntie also said that you and Father were second marriage. You brought Sister and Brother Jiang Feng with you. No one would suspect anything.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words had hit Guo Yuehua¡¯s soft spot.


    She thought that she had gotten rid of her old days, but Jiang Qin and Jiang Feng were still a sore spot for her.


    No one mentioned Mu Anan¡¯s disappearance in the past.


    But now, Mu Anan¡¯s sudden appearance was like a constant reminder of this undeserved reputation!


    Now, not only did she have to admit that her noble daughter was mentally ill, but she also had to admit in front of the whole world her undefined identity.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s heart was stabbed with a sharp pain. She simply couldn¡¯t ept it!


    Although she could not ept it, someone could!</font>

 Chapter 341 - 341: You Call the Shots

    Chapter 341: You Call the Shots


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Zhen heard what Mu Anan said: no one would hold a grudge against a father with a mentally ill daughter. Thepany did not dare to say anything either!


    Mu Anan¡¯s words seemed to give Jiang Zhen hope.


    To him, Jiang Qin was nothing but trouble.


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°This method is not impossible.¡±


    Guo Yuehua red at Jiang Zhen. ¡°What are you talking about? How can my daughter admit to being mentally ill? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s attitude was extremely tyrannical.


    Guo Yuehua had given Jiang Zhen a lot of respect when they were outside. However, Guo Yuehua had always been the dominant one at home.


    Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t dare to refute Guo Yuehua¡¯s decision, nor could he.


    But today was different.


    He had a daughter.


    Not only was this daughter backed by the Yuyuan Estate, but she was also an innocent girl who was easy to manipte.


    If he used her well, his status would naturally be different.


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°If you don¡¯t admit to this matter, is there a better way to let Xiao Qin getaway? Do you want to see Xiao Qin be convicted and then 1 am removed from my position as CEO?¡±


    ¡°How can you be dismissed?¡± Guo Yuehua could not care less about Mu Anan¡¯s presence. She said firmly, ¡°Have you forgotten that Seventh Master has been supporting you from behind? As long as you don¡¯t give him the n, he will definitely keep you in your current position. What are you worried about?¡±


    Jiang Zhen did not expect Guo Yuehua to reveal this matter.


    He nced at Mu Anan in panic.


    Mu Anan knew what Guo Yuehua was talking about.


    The Seventh Master had exined that the one who had been helping the Jiang family behind the scenes all these years was someone else who impersonated him.


    What the person wanted was the n for the smart drug.


    Mu Anan was ying around with Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua because she wanted to know who was behind this!


    Jiann City was the Seventh Master¡¯s territory, but the other party had been impersonating him here for so many years!


    His identity must not be simple.


    She had to dig it out!


    She was so agitated in her heart, but Mu Anan acted as if she did not know anything.


    Jiang Zhen observed and did not see any change in Mu Anan¡¯s expression. He lowered his voice and said to Guo Yuehua, ¡°Watch your words.¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression was ugly as she red at Jiang Zhen.


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°No matter what, the most important thing now is to get Xiao Qin out. You can¡¯t let Xiao Qin go to jail, and neither can I, right?¡±


    Guo Yuehua did not speak.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Although mental illnesses rarely recover, we can pretend to have my sister¡¯s medical record in the mental hospital first. We can let her go to the hospital for treatment before sending her abroad.


    When my sister returned one or two yearster, she could announce to the public that she had recovered. She could even broadcast her checkup.


    A person¡¯s memory was limited. After one or two years, they would not remember much about the matter. No one would grab on this part at that time.¡±


    Mu Anan calmly told them everything that would happen. She had arranged everything clearly and properly.


    No matter how one listened, one would find it no problem.


    Jiang Zhen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    Guo Yuehua still had a look of resistance on her face. ¡°1 don¡¯t agree!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn. We¡¯re just trying to save Xiao Qin!¡± Jiang Zhen exined to Guo Yuehua.


    Guo Yuehua didn¡¯t respond. She just stared at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan said lightly, ¡°Father, Auntie, 1 came here today to tell you this method. So, whether or not you decide to do this, you can discuss it among yourselves. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Mu Anan wasn¡¯t interested and to watch the two of them argue.


    As soon as she finished speaking, he operated the wheelchair to leave.


    ¡°An, Anan!¡± Jiang Zhen shouted from behind.


    Mu Anan ignored him and drove the wheelchair straight to the ce where Luo Sen had parked his car.


    Mu Anan was expressionless at first. When she saw Luo Sen¡¯s car and the man standing in front of the car, her expression changed slightly.


    The man was not wearing a coat. He was wearing a simple ck velvet shirt with an open cor. His long legs were wrapped in a ck suit.


    He didn¡¯t buckle her belt. The dark-colored clothes made his waist look especially thin!


    He leaned against the carzily, biting a cigarette in his mouth. His expression was a little impatient.


    Mu Anan felt her heart throb he nced at her.


    Lup-dup, lup-dup, lup-dup.


    It was a very abnormal rhythm.


    She could only see this kind of temperament from this man. He could always reveal a sense of sexiness even though he dressed casually.


    It was very provocative.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was about to explode when the Seventh Master looked at her.


    However, the Seventh Master had no idea.


    After all, he was not a god and could not pry into the details of a person¡¯s heart.


    Zong Zhengyu put out his cigarette and walked towards Mu Anan, lifting her from the wheelchair.


    Mu Anan wrapped her arms around Zong Zhengyu¡¯s neck. ¡°Why are you here, Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll pick you up,¡± said Zong Zhengyu.


    His voice was a little hoarse because he had just smoked.


    Luo Sen had already opened the door of the passenger seat for her. Zong Zhengyu ced Mu Anan in the car before he got in.


    He took the disinfectant tissue and wiped Mu Anan¡¯s hands.


    Mu Anan stared at the Seventh Master. Her gazes were soft, and so was her heart.


    All the unhappiness in the Jiang family just now had vanished into thin air.


    It was very strange.


    Some people did not do anything, but just appearing in front of her was enough to cheer her up.


    But for some people, just hearing their names could cause deep disgust and hatred.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She watched as the Seventh Master finished wiping her hands. Then, he took off a rubber band from Mu Anan¡¯s wrist and tied her hair into a simple ponytail.


    She looked much more refreshed.


    Mu Anan smiled at Seventh Master and looked at the red rubber band on her wrist.


    She had a lot of hair, so she was used to using two rubber bands.


    Seventh Master had just taken the ck one. Now there was only a red one left.


    Mu Anan rolled her eyes and suddenly said, ¡°Seventh Master, can you give me your left hand?¡±


    Seventh Master replied in a puzzled tone, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    But he still gave his left hand to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan removed the little red rubber band and put it on the Seventh Master¡¯s wrist. Then, when she looked at him, her smile was mischievous and sweet.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you. You¡¯re not allowed to take it off nor lose it.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his eyes and looked at the small rubber band on his wrist that was worn alongside his watch.


    It was very out of ce.


    However, the Seventh Master only smiled helplessly and rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s head with his left hand. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°I just told them that if they want to save Jiang Qin, they have to admit that she has a mental illness. Do you think they will agree?¡± said Mu Anan suddenly.


    The Seventh Master did not answer. Mu Anan continued, ¡°Jiang Zhen agreed, but Guo Yuehua did not. However, I believe that they will agree by tomorrow. Then, my n will proceed perfectly.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t respond to Mu Anan but just ruffled her hair.


    He could feel that the girl was in a bad mood.


    Saying all this was just an adjustment.


    She didn¡¯t need him to respond. She just needed him to apany her.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I think Jiang Zhen is quite afraid of Guo Yuehua. Do you think Jiang Zhen will get rid of Guo Yuehua because I¡¯m close to you?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Seventh Master said, ¡°The two of them have been tied together for so many years for benefits. Once they are separated, Jiang Zhen will suffer heavy losses.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Mu Anan replied and did not say anything else.


    Inside the car was silent.


    The car drove steadily on the road.


    After about five minutes, Mu Anan spoke again. ¡°By the way, Seventh Master, I have something to ask for your opinion.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I have a friend who has something happened at home and needs to stay at the Yuyuan Estate for a few days.¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan asked this question, Zong Zhengyu immediately frowned. He was obviously dissatisfied with her question.


    Mu Anan was a little nervous. When she saw his expression, she immediately exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to it. 1 can reject her immediately. 1¡­¡±


    ¡°Girl.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu interrupted Mu Anan and lifted her chin with his index finger.


    His voice was very deep. ¡°The Yuyuan Estate is yours.¡±


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need my permission to arrange for your friends to go to your house, understand?¡±


    I heard that someone wants to date me, huh?

 Chapter 342 - 342: The Secret

    Chapter 342: The Secret


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan looked at the man in front of her quietly.


    Although the man¡¯s expression was cold, he said the warmest words in the world.


    Mu Anan¡¯s anxiety, panic, and uneasiness from Zong Zhengyu¡¯s silence were instantly shattered by these two sentences.


    They shattered into pieces, leaving nothing behind.


    Mu Anan nodded her head vigorously. She did not know what to say, but she fell headfirst into Seventh Master¡¯s chest.


    She fell so hard that when her forehead hit Zong Zheng Yu¡¯s chest, a loud thud could be heard.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned helplessly, ¡°Girl, your strength grows stronger when you grow up.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything to express her protest.


    The Seventh Master smiled even more helplessly.


    He rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s head hard.


    She was like a cat with a little temper now. She was a little clingy and a little angry.


    ¡°Tell me about your friend,¡± said the Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan paused for a moment before she realized that she had not told the Seventh Master about Xiao Jiu¡¯s situation.


    Mu Anan got up from the Seventh Master¡¯s body. ¡°We met each other while ying an online game. We even met in Liuli City. You know that.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu thought for a moment and seemed to have some impression, ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    ¡°Her family has high expectations of her but she doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in studying. She just wants to y games. She probably has a conflict with her family because of this, so she wants to run away from home.¡±


    ¡°So, she ran away from home andes to you to take refuge?¡± Zong Zhengyu yed with the rubber band that Mu Anan gave him. His voice was indifferent.


    Mu Anan nodded. ¡°From what she said, I think she meant that if I don¡¯t take her in, she will find another ce. She¡¯s just a little girl. I¡¯m worried about her, so I think she cane over first. I¡¯ll talk to her properly.¡±


    ¡°Just a little girl?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows and repeated Mu Anan¡¯s words, finding it very interesting.


    A girl said someone else was a little girl.


    Mu Anan and the Seventh Master looked at each other. She could see the teasing in his eyes and sounded a little displeased. ¡°Isn¡¯t she a girl?¡± I¡¯m already doing my internship, and I¡¯ll be graduating next year.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. My girl has grown up,¡± the Seventh Master immediately agreed.


    Mu Anan listened to him. But she felt that he was being so perfunctory.


    She silently red at him.


    Zong Zhengyu pinched her little nose, ¡°Not only has my girl grown up, but your temper has also grown up.¡±


    Mu Anan touched her nose which had been pinched by Seventh Master. She looked a little dissatisfied, but she did not say anything. She just licked her lips subconsciously.


    Her mouth was a little dry.


    Mu Anan turned around and intended to open the mini-fridge in the car to get some water before Zong Zhengyu grabbed her wrist.


    Then, the Seventh Master took out a small pink thermos sk from the other box, unscrewed it, and brought it to Mu Anan¡¯s mouth.


    Mu Anan took a whiff. It was red dates and wolfberry tea.


    ¡°Why are you drinking ice water? Don¡¯t you know what day it is today?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s face turned red and hot after the Seventh Master said that.


    It was now the middle of the month.


    Mu Anan¡¯s period usually came at the end of the month.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still a few more days¡­¡± Mu Anan could not help but mutter softly as she drank the red dates and wolfberry tea


    Zong Zhengyu leaned back in his chair and crossed his legs. His voice was very calm. ¡°Your period was brought forward two months ago. It wastest month. Let¡¯s see this month. If the period is not on time, ask Dr. Gu to arrange for a Chinese medicine doctor to adjust it.¡±


    ¡°Was my period brought forward two months ago?¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    ¡°Twice?¡± Zong Zhengyu frowned slightly.


    Mu Anan was about to retort when her expression suddenly froze.


    Only then did she react.


    It had been two months since she had sex with the Seventh Master.


    That time, she told the Seventh Master that she had her period to hide that matter.


    In fact, she didn¡¯t have her period two months ago.


    She only heaved a sigh of relief when she had her periodst month.


    Later, she asked Dr. Gu about this. He said that it was a side effect of the birth control pill. If there were any problems this month, she would need to take medicine to adjust.


    Of course, Mu Anan did not dare to say this.


    She lowered her head and replied with a muffled ¡®Okay¡¯. Then, she didn¡¯t say anything else and drank from the thermos sk.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at the girl sitting upright, obediently drinking the red dates and wolfberry tea.


    He felt a littleplicated.


    Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch the girl.


    When she had something on her mind, she would do all kinds of cover-up actions to hide her secrets.


    Mu Anan was drinking tea but she could feel the man¡¯s gaze on her.


    She slowly shifted her gaze to Zong Zhengyu who was leaning against the back of the chair.


    ¡°Just drink.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mu Anan immediately looked away and drank the tea quietly.


    The Seventh Master did not stop looking at her.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know what that look meant.


    Did he see through her lies or something?


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know. She was just a little uneasy and a little embarrassed, so she continued to drink the red dates and wolfberry tea that she never liked.


    When the car arrived at Yuyuan Estate, the thermos sk in Mu Anan¡¯s hand was already empty.


    Zong Zhengyu took the thermos sk.


    When he got out of the car, he turned around and carried Mu Anan out.


    He carried her to the room upstairs.


    Mu Anan had justid down when she mumbled, ¡°Seventh Master, should I arrange for that friend to stay in the small vi in the back east district?¡±


    The rear east side was near the back door of the Yuyuan Estate.


    Compared to the hustle and bustle of the main entrance of the Yuyuan Estate, the back door was located in a more remote location. Other than the regr patrolling bodyguards and servants, few people usually approached it.


    Mu Anan was worried that Xiao Jiu would feel ufortable. In the small vi, no one would disturb her except for the servants who took care of the daily affairs.


    Zong Zhengyu scratched Mu Anan¡¯s nose. ¡°How many times have 1 told you? You can make your decisions in your house.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also your house. Let¡¯s decide together.¡± Mu Anan smiled.


    ¡°Have a good rest.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu pulled the nket over Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan nodded.


    Seventh Master didn¡¯t say anything more. He watched the girl close her eyes before turning around and leaving the bedroom.


    Mu Anan only opened her eyes when the door was slowly closed.


    She pursed her lips slightly and thought about the look in the Seventh Master¡¯s eyes in the car. She felt a little flustered.


    Did the Seventh Master discover something?


    Or perhaps, had she been exposed or something?


    However, Mu Anan felt that she was overthinking things.


    Maybe Seventh Master didn¡¯t think much of it.


    It was just that she had a secret in her heart for the time being. Because of her guilty conscience, she would appear to be on edge.


    Just a look or a sentence would make her feel like she had been exposed.


    Actually, it was nothing at all.


    Mu Anan shook her head. She did not want to be in a daze like this. The more she thought about it, the more flustered she became.


    Therefore, Mu Anan did not let herself be idle.


    She took her phone and sent a message to Xiao Jiu, asking if she could make a call.


    As soon as the message was sent, Xiao Jiu called.


    Mu Anan picked it up. ¡°Xiao Jiu, you cane over and stay with me. I¡¯ve already made the arrangements.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words were simple and direct.


    However, Xiao Jiu, who also had a simple personality, hesitated for a moment. ¡°Is it really okay for me to stay? Your man¡­ Does he have any objections?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll have a conflict with that man because of me. After all¡­¡±


    Xiao Jiu spoke very softly after that. It was obvious that this matter was very awkward and she didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    Mu Anan understood what Xiao Jiu meant.


    Mu Anan was a little yful. ¡°By the way, you know that I¡¯m such a person.. Don¡¯t you despise me? Or do you look down on me?¡±

 Chapter 343 - 343: Xiao Jiu’s Coming

    Chapter 343 - 343: Xiao Jiu¡¯s Coming


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I saw a sentence on the Inte,¡± Xiao Jiu suddenly said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your family background is or what kind of situation you¡¯re in. But 1 know that you give me a good feeling. It¡¯sfortable to be with you. Actually, 1 can go anywhere to run away from home, but I came to you when 1 heard you mention Jiann City.


    1 just want to know more about you and be closer friends with you. 1 like you.¡±


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s frank words warmed Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    It was a very different feeling.


    There was a little girl who liked her because she had interacted with her, so she wanted to be friends with her and get to know her seriously.


    ¡°Alright, then you can slowly know more about me.¡± Mu Anan smiled. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. My man¡¯s house is big, so I¡¯ll arrange a small vi for you. You won¡¯t run into him often. Just stay here for a few days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of running into that man. I just¡­¡± Xiao Jiu was a little at a loss for words. ¡°I just feel awkward. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m embarrassed. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be embarrassed. It¡¯s just¡­ Sigh, forget it! I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    After nagging for a long time, Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    Mu Anan did not continue the topic.


    ¡°Call me when youe over. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Mu Anan immediately changed the topic, ¡°When is the flight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking a ne.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°My friend will drive me there.¡±


    Mu Anan was immediately shocked when she heard Xiao Jiu¡¯s words. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you know how far Liuli City is from here? It would take at least two days for you to drive here.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. I can¡¯t use my ID card or else my father will find out.¡± Xiao Jiu sounded helpless and dissatisfied.


    When she thought of her father, she shouted,¡± I don¡¯t know what my father thinks all day. He¡¯s just like an old fogey. Besides, my family is not ordinary. There are some things that ordinary families can¡¯t investigate, but my family can!


    If it weren¡¯t for this friend of mine, 1 would have been caught by my father and a few brothers even if I took the bus.¡±


    Xiao Jiu added, ¡°My tyrant Seventh Brother is in Jiann City. If it weren¡¯t for you, Jiann City would be a ce 1 would never set foot in.


    The moment I step in, he can directly pick me out and deal with me.¡±


    When Xiao Jiu mentioned her Seventh Brother, her voice trembled.


    It could be told that she had been tortured by her Seventh Brother when she was young, which caused her to be afraid when she mentioned his name.


    She was still whining at this moment. ¡°Actually, I know what would happen to me if I¡¯m caught by my father and the other brothers for running away from home. But my Seventh Brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    ¡°My Seventh Brother is not an ordinary person. If he catches me, he can hang me at the door of the house and teach me a lesson.¡±


    It was terrifying just thinking about it.


    Xiao Jiu cried out.


    Mu Anan finally realized a thing.


    Xiao Jiu was actually a chatterbox.


    Especially when it came to her father and brothers, she was an expert at ridiculing them.


    Mu Anan smiled. ¡°Xiao Jiu, your house is very lively because of you, right?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it lively at home when you¡¯re so noisy every day?¡± Mu Anan teased.


    She showed Xiao Jiu some respect and did not directly call her a chatterbox.


    However, Xiao Jiu understood. Sheughed for a while on the phone before saying, ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen my Eighth Brother. He¡¯s the one who likes to nag.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiu suddenly thought of something. ¡°Did 1 tell you that my Eighth Brother and I are twins?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then you know now.¡± Xiao Jiu said, ¡°Perhaps the heavens saw that my father¡¯s personality was too bad, so they let Eighth Brother and I reincarnate as his children to ease my father¡¯s sins.¡±


    ¡°Although my Eighth Brother is long-winded, his grades are good. My father treasures him very much. He will do whatever he says. As for me, he won¡¯t do whatever I say. Just thinking about it makes me feel stifled. He prefers boys over girls.


    If my grandfather didn¡¯t favor me, my father would have thrown me into the trash can. Opss! My grandfather favors my Seventh Brother the most. Sigh! Nobody loves me.¡±


    ¡°Sister, Xiao Jiu is too pitiful. You have to love me more in the future.¡±


    Mu Anan was overjoyed when she heard Xiao Jiu¡¯s bbering.


    This little girl was too cute and fun.


    Mu Anan immediately said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Xiao Jiu,e here. Sister will love you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Wait, your little cutie will be there soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡±


    Mu Anan replied with a smile. Then, she chatted with Xiao Jiu for a while before ending the call.


    At the same time, Mu Anan felt much more rxed and happy.


    She quite liked Xiao Jiu.


    Most importantly, this person easily made people feel rxed.


    She was innocent and cute. She was also a chatterbox. She could babble endlessly, which was especially lovely and lively.


    Mu Anan was lying on the bed,ughing.


    However, this rxed and happy mood did notst long before it was shattered by a phone call.


    It was a phone number from Xing Yun Kingdom.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face turned ugly when she saw the name of the ce. Her heart skipped a beat.


    It had been a long time since she received a call from Zhong Ting.


    Mu Anan sat up immediately and moved her wheelchair toward the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Then, she leaned against the side and answered the phone, ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve no money.¡± The other party¡¯s answer was still simple.


    In the past, Mu Anan would have hung up the phone and transferred the money to Zhong Ting.


    She had to be careful because she was afraid that the Seventh Master would find out.


    But this time, Mu Anan did not do so.


    She asked, ¡°Where should I give you the money? Xing Yun Kingdom? Or should I get someone from Liuli City to send it to you? Let¡¯s confirm with the venue.¡±


    Mu Anan was obviously probing.


    She had seen a side profile that looked like Zhong Ting in the cafe in Liuli City.


    Although Xiao Jiu had sent a video and a photo to prove that it was not Zhong Ting, Mu Anan still felt uneasy.


    She couldn¡¯t bepletely at ease.


    This matter had been kept hidden well at the beginning.


    Now that she coulde clean, Mu Anan did not want any problems to arise at the crucial point.


    After Mu Anan said that, there was a long silence on the other end of the line before she said, ¡°Same ce. Why would I go to Liuli City? Do you want me to go back?¡±


    Her words were filled with doubt.


    The other party was silent after Mu Anan¡¯s words because Mu Anan was different from before. She suddenly started tomunicate with her.


    Hearing Zhong Ting¡¯s words, Mu Anan fell silent for a while before saying, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you as usual.¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone and deleted the record.


    However, just as Mu Anan was about to press the button, a voice rang behind her. ¡°What money?¡±


    The familiar voice of the sub-bass cannon rang out. Mu Anan¡¯s body stiffened almost instantly. Her movements on the phone trembled.


    She was about to press the ¡°delete¡± button, but in the end, she pressed ¡°no¡±.


    If she hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and restrained her trembling hands in time, she would have thrown the phone out.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was beating wildly, but she had to suppress it with all her might.


    She turned around slowly and saw Seventh Master standing behind her.


    ¡°Seventh Master, when did youe in?¡± Mu Anan tried her best to ask in a calm and normal tone.


    At the same time, her brain quickly recalled if she had revealed too much information from the two sentences she had said to Zhong Ting.


    ¡°I just came in.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was very calm as he asked again, ¡°What money did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Mu Anan¡¯s brain short-circuited. ¡°Money? What money?¡±


    She had always been smart, but at this moment, her brain was really stuck.


    If she had been caught ying a prank in the past, Mu Anan¡¯s brain would have worked faster than anything else. She would have been able toe up with seven or eight reasons to hide from the Seventh Master.


    But this time, she was a little powerless.


    She couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    Just as I was about to type, my left pinky and ring finger suddenly twitched, and couldn¡¯t straighten. It hurt a lot. That¡¯s it for today¡¯s typing with one hand. I have to visit the doctor now.


    Girls, wait. I¡¯ll give you more tomorrow..

 Chapter 344 - 344: Naive Girls

    Chapter 344 - 344: Naive Girls


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. Before she could find the reasons, the Seventh Master had already stepped forward and picked her up.


    Mu Anan¡¯s body was very stiff.


    A pair of almond-shaped eyes looked at Zong Zhengyu with restraint.


    The Seventh Master did not look at Mu Anan. He ced her on the bed and covered her with the nket.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep standing since you¡¯re injured,¡± said the Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She was still very nervous.


    Her thoughts were still on the scene of her conversation with Zhong Ting, which was interrupted by Zong Zhengyu.


    While she was nervous, she was also a little confused as she looked at the Seventh Master¡¯s current state.


    She thought that her silence would force the Seventh Master to question her or raise doubts, but Zong Zhengyu looked indifferent.


    He didn¡¯t even mention it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to C City now,¡± said Zong Zhengyu, pinching Mu An ¡®an¡¯s earlobe. ¡°About three days. Be good these few days, understand?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded mechanically.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything more and turned around to leave.


    Mu Anan subconsciously wanted to call out to stop him, but she could not make a sound.


    If she stopped him, what could she say?


    He didn¡¯t even mention anything. Was she going to walk right into the trap?


    But why didn¡¯t Seventh Master mention it?


    Did he know something, so he didn¡¯t want to talk about it?


    While Mu Anan¡¯s thoughts were a mess and countless questions popped up, Zong Zhengyu, who was walking halfway, suddenly stopped and turned around. He looked at Mu Anan.


    He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to use the supplementary cards, 1¡¯11 get Luo Sen to transfer you a sum of money.¡±


    ¡°All?¡± Mu Anan¡¯s tone was very light and her expression was a little dazed.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything more. He left the room.


    Mu Anan did not react until three minutes after the Seventh Master left the room.


    Her thoughts were still in a mess.


    It was like a ball of yarn that had been knotted. No matter how hard she pulled, she could not get it through.


    She only received a very direct message: When the Seventh Master heard the word ¡®money¡¯ from her, he was worried that she did not have enough money, so he sent her a sum of money.


    Mu Anan had many cards in her hands, all of which were Zong Zhengyu¡¯s supplementary cards.


    Mu Anan did not know the exact amount of money that Seventh Master had transferred to her personal bank ount.


    However, Mu Anan had never been short of money for Zhong Ting¡¯s matter.


    After a long time, Mu Anan seemed to have sorted out her thoughts. She lowered her head and smiled.


    Her heart felt warm.


    Mu Anan did not know whether it was because she had been too tired these few days or because she was sick, but she fell asleep unknowingly after lying in bed for a while.


    She had a sweet dream.


    In her dream, she returned to her childhood with her mother and grandfather.


    After that, the Seventh Master joined in and held her waist. He naturally sat at the same table as her mother and grandfather.


    The scene was so beautiful that Mu Anan could not help but reminisce about it for a long time after she opened her eyes.


    Outside the floor-to-ceiling window, the orange sunset dyed half the sky. The orange light shone in and scattered on the ground, making it look like stars.


    It was beautiful and artistic.


    Mu Anan¡¯s thoughts were still in that dream.


    That sweet and warm feeling had been stuck in her heart, flowing slowly like a hot spring.


    It was not until the servant knocked on the door and reported that Jiang Zhen wanted to see her in the living room downstairs that she came back to her senses reluctantly.


    Mu Anan was pretty sure why Jiang Zhen hade to look for her.


    She just didn¡¯t expect him to be so urgent.


    She estimated that Jiang Zhen woulde looking for her at least tomorrow morning.


    It seemed that he was anxious.


    Mu Anan asked the servants to leave first. She grabbed her walking stick, washed up, and changed her clothes.


    Although her right leg was in a cast and it was troublesome to do things, Mu Anan still took care of her own daily life.


    When Mu Anan went downstairs, she saw Jiang Zhen sitting alone in the living room.


    He looked very nervous, wiping his sweat with a handkerchief several times.


    After he wiped his sweat with the handkerchief, he pinched it hard because he was nervous.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was especially cold when she was not facing Jiang Zhen.


    However, when Jiang Zhen turned around and saw Mu Anan, he immediately stood up from the sofa. The cold expression on Mu Anan¡¯s face immediately disappeared. She turned into a gentle little bunny.


    She called out, ¡°Daddy.¡±


    Jiang Zhen was very uneasy. ¡°An¡­ Anan.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Zhen looked around, obviously looking for the seventh master.


    Before Mu Anan took her afternoon nap, the Seventh Master had already left for his business trip.


    Mu Anan was still in her wheelchair. She moved her wheelchair closer to Jiang Zhen and asked, ¡°Daddy, why are you here all of a sudden? Is it because of Sister?¡±


    Mu Anan got straight to the point.


    Usually, Mu Anan could still y the father-daughter game with Jiang Zhen at this time.


    But she was toozy to act.


    Jiang Zhen had a refined image outside, but Mu Anan saw him as selfish and cowardly.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t just stand there. Sit down first.¡±


    Jiang Zhen seemed to havee back to his senses after Mu Anan said this.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he replied and sat back down on the sofa. He looked around and finally shifted his gaze to Mu Anan.


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°Anan, it¡¯s like this. Auntie Yuehua and 1 have discussed about your sister¡¯s matter. We¡¯ve made a decision.¡±


    ¡°What decision?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t reply immediately. Instead, he used a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    After about ten seconds, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve decided to follow your idea!¡±


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows without batting an eyelid.


    She had already predicted this decision.


    There were only two paths in front of Jiang Qin.


    She could plead guilty and go to jail.


    The board of directors of the Jiang Medical Group would still attack Jiang Zhen. But just as Guo Yuehua had said, there was someone behind Jiang Zhen.


    The person who could impersonate the Seventh Master in Jiann City for so many years must have some power. He also wanted the smart drug n that Mu Qing had developed back then. Naturally, he would protect Jiang Zhen.


    However, it was still a pile of trouble.


    The second option was what Mu Anan had said. Jiang Qin had to admit that she was mentally ill.


    Mu Anan pretended to hesitate and said, ¡°Dad, there are some drawbacks to this method. Have you really decided?


    After all, her sister was such a proud person. Wouldn¡¯t it be a blow to her self-esteem if she admitted that she was mentally ill in public and live-streamed her admission to the mental hospital?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better than letting her go to jail and letting the group¡­¡± Jiang Zhen said smoothly, but he stopped himself in time and changed his words. ¡°After all, she made a mistake and should have been punished. But Anan, you are as kind as your mother. Not only did you not pursue the matter, but you also thought of such a good solution for your sister. Dad¡­ Dad¡­¡±


    As Jiang Zhen spoke, he started to sob.


    He covered his eyes with the handkerchief that he used to wipe his sweat. When Mu Anan saw that the handkerchief was wet, she did not know if it was Jiang Zhen¡¯s sweat or tears.


    ¡°Anan, I¡¯ll think of your mother when I look at you. You look so much like your mother,¡± said Jiang Zhen, ¡°Both of you are innocent, kind, and beautiful.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled.


    However, her hands under the nket were clenched into fists.


    She grabbed it very hard..

 Chapter 345 - 345: You’re Not Worthy

    Chapter 345 - 345: You¡¯re Not Worthy


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In Mu Anan¡¯s heart, the words ¡®innocent, kind, and beautiful¡¯ that Jiang Zhen used werepletely correct when applied to her mother.


    Mu Qing was indeed such a beautiful and kind person.


    However, she was too kind and naive. She did not know that the man who had been lying beside her for more than ten years was a wolf for money.


    Although angry, Mu Anan had been restraining herself and did not show it on her face.


    Mu Anan reminded him, ¡°Since Dad has already decided, let¡¯s hurry up and implement it. Remember to inform the mental hospital first.¡±


    Jiang Zhen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m an old acquaintance of Director Chang¡¯s. I¡¯ve alreadypleted all the procedures and n to hold a press conference tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Will Sister agree to attend?¡± Mu Anan asked, seemingly unwittingly.


    Jiang Zhen lowered his head and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Auntie Yuehua has already spoken to your sister. She will bring your sister to the press conference tomorrow morning to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Then my sister¡¯s emotions¡­¡±


    ¡°Your auntie will handle it. It¡¯s just an apology. Moreover¡­¡± Jiang Zhen paused. ¡°Who would care about a mental patient?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm initially, but her heart suddenly turned cold when she heard Jiang Zhen¡¯sst sentence.


    Who would care about a mental patient?


    When Jiang Zhen said this, there was a clear sense of indifference and relief in his tone.


    It was as if he had thrown away the burden that he had been carrying on his shoulders.


    He threw it without hesitation and quickly.


    However, Mu Anan had seen how Jiang Zhen doted on Jiang Qin.


    Now that Jiang Qin had been destroyed, she was of no help to him. She had even be a problem for him, so he threw her away as much as he could.


    As expected, benefits came first.


    Mu Anan could even imagine how Jiang Zhen had sent Jiang Feng overseas when he was in trouble.


    Mu Anan did not show much on her face. ¡°That¡¯s good. I wish you all the best tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Then can you attend tomorrow?¡± Jiang Zhen asked carefully.


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°Xiao Qin hit you after all. If she publicly apologizes to you and you forgive her, 1 believe theizens will show mercy to Xiao Qin. Anan, is that okay?¡±


    Jiang Zhen asked nervously.


    The Inte was full of videos and insults about Jiang Qin¡¯s rampage. However, Mu Anan, who had been hit, was kept a secret. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to make it public.


    He made this request but he was also worried that Mu Anan would reject him.


    However, Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua talked for the entire afternoon.


    In the end, Guo Yuehua agreed to let Jiang Qin admit that she was mentally ill. However, she stated that Mu Anan had to attend the press conference tomorrow and ept Jiang Qin¡¯s apology.


    Therefore, Jiang Zhen could onlye over to ask for Mu Anan¡¯s favor.


    Jiang Zhen asked, ¡°Anan, is that okay? When the timees, you can wear a mask and a hat. 1 will also contact the reporters at the scene to prevent them from taking photos of your face to protect your privacy.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent in the face of Jiang Zhen¡¯s question.


    Jiang Zhen was a little anxious.


    He grabbed the handkerchief hesitantly and finally stood up from the sofa. He moved closer to Mu Anan and sat at the seat closest to her.


    He said, ¡°I know this is difficult for you. But Anan, 1 know that you are as kind and wonderful as your mother. You just need to stand there and ept Xiao Qin¡¯s apology. Please help Daddy and Sister, okay?¡±


    Mu Anan had been silent all this while, but when she heard Jiang Zhen¡¯s words, she suddenlyughed.


    She was so angry that sheughed.


    Afterughing, she said, ¡°Alright, I agree.¡±


    Jiang Zhen had been trying to convince Mu Anan. He was a little stunned when Mu Anan suddenly agreed so readily.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Daddy say that I¡¯m as kind as Mommy? Then I¡¯ll be like Mommy and let Daddy see that I¡¯m your daughter!¡±


    Not only did she inherit her mother¡¯s kindness, but she also inherited your insidiousness, dear father.


    Jiang Zhen came back to his senses after about ten seconds. He suddenlyughed and nodded desperately.


    He reached out to grab Mu Anan¡¯s hand, but he gave up when he realized that Mu Anan¡¯s hand was under the nket.


    ¡°Anan, thank you. You¡¯re my good daughter. I¡¯m so grateful to God for letting youe back. I¡¯m really¡­ really¡­¡±


    As he choked with sobs, Jiang Zhen lowered his head and wiped his tears with the handkerchief.


    Mu Anan watched silently. When she saw Dr. Gu enter, she merely gave him a look and he walked away.


    He didn¡¯t disturb her.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯tfort Jiang Zhen. After he was done crying, she wiped her face and looked up. ¡°Anan, I actually have another matter today.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, please tell me.¡±


    ¡°Remember when I went to look for you and said that your mother had prepared a package for you ten years ago.¡±


    ¡°I remember.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    After Jiang Zhen told her about it that day, Mu Anan told the Seventh Master about it.


    The Seventh Master had already arranged for the parcelpany to send the parcel directly to Yuyuan Estate.


    However, Mu Anan stopped him and left the parcel where it was.


    Since her mother had hidden the form for the smart drug in the bank safe and tattooed the password on Mu Anan¡¯s spine, it meant that there would not be anything rted to the smart drug in the package.


    Therefore, there was no need to worry.


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°I was thinking of opening the package after you move home. Is that okay?¡±


    It was a question but also a condition.


    Mu Anan did not agree to move in with Jiang Zhen.


    However, his current attitude meant that Mu Anan had to move into the Jiang family¡¯s house before she could open the package.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror but she did not say much on the surface. She just said, ¡°Seventh Master is on a business trip these few days. I want to wait for him toe back first.¡±


    ¡°Is Seventh Master on a business trip?¡± Jiang Zhen was obviously surprised. ¡°So he won¡¯t be able to attend the press conference tomorrow¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, do you think Seventh Master will attend the press conference tomorrow?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    She had concealed her emotions very well. But after hearing Jiang Zhen¡¯s muttering, she could not help but reveal a mocking expression.


    What kind of person did Jiang Zhen think the Seventh Master was?


    Would he attend any asion?


    It was just a press conference to admit Jiang Qin¡¯s mental illness and a messy press conference for the Jiang family. Did they think Seventh Master will attend?


    Was this a p in Jiang Zhen¡¯s face when he asked this question?


    Was he worthy?


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice was much colder. ¡°Father, if it weren¡¯t for the Seventh


    Master¡¯s business trip, 1 wouldn¡¯t have attended the press conference. He won¡¯t let me because he thought that ce is messy.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words were so straightforward that Jiang Zhen was stunned for a few seconds.


    After all, ever since Mu Anan admitted that she was Mu Qing¡¯s daughter, she had always treated Jiang Zhen like Mu Qing. She was silly, naive, and obedient.


    She would agree to any request and would not say anything harsh.


    This sarcastic and direct sentence stunned Jiang Zhen.


    For a second, Jiang Zhen looked at his obedient, easy-going, and easy-to-control daughter in front of him and felt a sense of distance..

 Chapter 346 - 346: Uneasiness

    Chapter 346 - 346: Uneasiness


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    While Jiang Zhen stared at Mu Anan in shock, she had already retracted her sharp aura.


    She returned to her previous innocent appearance.


    ¡°Dad, tell me the location and time of tomorrow¡¯s press conferenceter. I¡¯ll go straight over,¡± said Mu Anan simply.


    Jiang Zhen turned around and nodded. ¡°Alright. Alright.¡±


    Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t know what else to say after he finished speaking. The situation became a little awkward.


    At the same time, a servant came over to remind Mu Anan, ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Jiang Zhen stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving then. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, take care,¡± said Mu Anan politely.


    Jiang Zhen nodded and did not say anything else. He turned around and walked out while wiping the sweat off his forehead.


    When he reached the door, Jiang Zhen did not notice the door railing and tripped. It was only because the servant beside him caught him in time that he did not fall and embarrass himself.


    However, Jiang Zhen also felt that this was very embarrassing.


    After he steadied himself, he walked out without looking back.


    Dr. Gu stood outside the door and waited for Jiang Zhen to get into the car and drive away before entering the living room.


    Mu Anan was sitting in a wheelchair. Her right leg, which was in a cast, was particrly eye-catching.


    She was quiet and she looked downward. No one knew what she was thinking about. When Dr. Gu came in, she did not react.


    Dr. Gu sat down beside Mu Anan.


    At the same time, Mu Anan¡¯s phone rang.


    Seventh Master called.


    Dr. Gu sat on the sofa and watched. The young girl, who was originally not in high spirits and was even a little depressed, had her eyes lit up when she saw the caller ID.


    When she picked up the phone, her voice was cheerful. ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Was Jiang Zhen there?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°He was here. He wants me to appear at the press conference tomorrow where Jiang Qin will admit to being mentally ill. He wants Jiang Qin to apologize to me personally.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not answer.


    Mu Anan could imagine the man¡¯s frown on the other end of the phone. He was unwilling to let her attend.


    When the man was silent, Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯ll attend to ept Jiang Qin and Guo Yuehua¡¯s apology.¡±


    This was what they should give.


    It was not just for Mu Anan.


    But also for her mother.


    Zong Zhengyu was silent for a moment before he finally said, ¡°Pass the phone to Gu Shuqing.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Dr. Gu, who was sitting on the sofa. She looked confused. ¡°How did you know that Dr. Gu is with me?¡±


    He had just arrived.


    ¡°Is there anything I don¡¯t know in Yuyuan Estate?¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s tone was very calm.


    His question made Mu Anan inexplicably nervous.


    In Yuyuan Estate¡­


    ¡°Is there anything 1 don¡¯t know?¡±


    Then, when his headache acted up and she ran in, did he¡­


    Mu Anan began to feel uneasy again.


    For some reason, she felt that this matter was like a time bomb. It was already counting down and could explode at any time, causing a huge disaster.


    She was very uneasy.


    However, Mu Anan would not show her uneasiness.


    She handed the phone to Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu took the phone but did not talk in front of Mu Anan.


    Instead, he took the phone and walked to the side. After talking for about seven to eight minutes, he returned to the seat beside Mu Anan.


    The call had been cut off.


    Dr. Gu passed the phone to Mu Anan and exined, ¡°There¡¯s an ident in a project in C City. Seventh Master is in a hurry to deal with it.¡±


    Mu Anan took the phone. ¡°What did you chat about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He just told me that you¡¯re going to the press conference tomorrow. He told me to pay more attention to avoid any idents.¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Gu Shuqing¡¯s words but she felt that the Seventh Master¡¯s exnation was not that simple.


    However, Dr. Gu was unwilling to say more. He even changed the topic. ¡°By the way, how is your foot today? Do you feel any swelling or burning sensation?¡±


    ¡°A little. It¡¯s not obvious and it hasn¡¯t happened many times,¡± Mu Anan replied.


    Since Dr. Gu did not want to say more, she did not ask.


    She would know about the arrangements at the press conference.


    At the same time, Mu Anan had a hunch that Jiang Zhen¡¯s sudden request for her to the press conference tomorrow was not as simple as epting Jiang Qin¡¯s apology.


    She even felt that it was Guo Yuehua¡¯s idea to let her attend the press conference.


    But this was just Mu Anan¡¯s intuition.


    There wasn¡¯t any evidence to confirm whether this intuition was correct or not.


    If she wanted to know what would happen tomorrow, she would have to participate in the press conference.


    Mu Anan had always been ruthless and direct.


    What¡¯s the big deal? She liked to fight head-on.


    It was just like her ying game.


    She yed several games, including a PUBG game, which was a shootingpetitive game. Someone would use a sniper to hide in the dark and shoot the enemy in the head.


    Some people liked to set up traps and sneak attacks.


    Some people liked to fight head-on with rifles.


    Mu Anan was the third type. She liked to face the gun head-on.


    Even if she died, she still felt happy.


    Most of the time, Mu Anan was the king of guns in a game. She often killed others and rarely got killed.


    The state of ying games often projects a person¡¯s personality.


    Mu Anan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat. Just let me know if you have any ns for tomorrow.¡±


    Mu Anan turned around and walked toward the dining room.


    Dr. Gu did not follow.


    He knew that with Mu Anan¡¯s intelligence, she must have sensed something.


    However, Dr. Gu was not worrying.


    This little fox had a clear mind and superb acting skills. Sometimes, she was even very cunning. Even if she was injured, she was still that little fox.


    Dr. Gu felt that Zong Zhenyu was worrying too much.


    At the same time, in the Supervision and Inspection Institute.


    While Jiang Zhen was looking for Mu Anan, Guo Yuehua came to the Supervision and Inspection Institute to see Jiang Qin for the second time today.


    Ever since Jiang Qin was captured, Guo Yuehua had been using her connections to ask to see Jiang Qin.


    She only seded this morning.


    Guo Yuehua couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Jiang Qin was so skinny and her leg was crippled. She was even more devastated than Jiang Qin.


    However, she had to maintain her dignity in front of outsiders.


    However, seeing Jiang Qin like this again today, Guo Yuehua still couldn¡¯t ept it. She clenched her fists on the table.


    Jiang Qin started crying when she saw Guo Yuehua. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Mu Anan. Mu Anan did this to me. She pretended to be Zong Qi. She pretended to be an ugly girl. She lied to me. She set me up!


    1 was slept with, yed with, and captured. It was all her scheme, Mom! It¡¯s all Mu Anan¡¯s fault. You have to avenge me, Mom!¡±


    Jiang Qin hugged Guo Yuehua and started crying and shouting.


    Guo Yuehua thought about how Mu Anan had behaved innocently in front of Jiang Zhen. She had never believed that Mu Anan was that simple.


    She didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Instead, she felt that Mu Anan was very strange.


    Guo Yuehua hugged Jiang Qin. Her heart ached terribly, but she still spoke sternly. ¡°Jiang Qin, stand up! Have you forgotten what Mom told you? You are the legitimate daughter of the Jiang family. How can Mu Ananpare to you?¡±


    Jiang Qin was indifferent.


    ¡°Stand up!¡± Guo Yuehua pulled her up forcefully. ¡°Stand properly!¡±


    Jiang Qin was like a puddle of mud, unable to stand properly.


    In the few days she had been in the Supervision and Inspection Institute, those people had crushed all her nobility and pride.


    Guo Yuehua snapped, ¡°Do you want to take revenge on Mu Anan?¡±


    Jiang Qin was provoked by her words. She stood up abruptly. ¡°1 want revenge! I must let Mu Anan get her retribution!¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s press conference will be your chance to take revenge!¡± Guo Yuehua¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the press conference tomorrow. 1 guarantee that you¡¯ll get back at Mu Anan for the humiliation you suffered today with interest!¡±


    1¡¯11 say goodnight for now and hope you don¡¯t hit me..

 Chapter 347 - 347: A Nightmare

    Chapter 347 - 347: A Nightmare


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Guo Yuehua spoke, she held Jiang Qin¡¯s hand with resentment.


    It was a strong hatred for Mu Anan.


    She had harmed her daughter to such an extent, yet she was still pretending to be innocent. She was simply vicious and could not be spared.


    ¡°A person like Mu Anan is bound to suffer the wrath of heaven! The heavens are watching. If the heavens don¡¯t do anything, then we¡¯ll do it ourselves!¡±


    Guo Yuehua said forcefully.


    Jiang Qin was crying in her arms, but she was stunned for a few seconds after hearing Guo Yuehua¡¯s words. Then she caught on to something important. ¡°Mom, what press conference?¡±


    Guo Yuehua caressed Jiang Qin¡¯s face lovingly. ¡°Your rification press conference. You can leave this ce after the press conference.¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She wanted to leave this da*n ce even in her dreams.


    She would not be bullied, be taught a lesson, and suffer.


    She didn¡¯t have to endure the rats, cockroaches, and food that was peed on. ¡°Mom, are you serious? Can 1 leave this da*n ce? Can 1?¡± Jiang Qin was very excited.


    On the contrary, Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression was a little strange.


    She nodded and held Jiang Qin¡¯s hand even tighter. ¡°Xiao Qin, you just have to do one thing at the press conference tomorrow and you can leave this ce.¡± ¡°Mom, tell me. I¡¯m willing to do anything as long as I leave this ce!¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± Guo Yuehua was hesitant. She paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Your father will admit at the press conference tomorrow that you were abused by your biological father and had an unhealthy childhood, which is why you have a mental illness.¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s excited face froze when she heard Guo Yuehua¡¯s words.


    After being stuck for a long time, she seemed to have digested Guo Yuehua¡¯s words.


    Guo Yuehuaforted her, ¡°Xiao Qin, we¡¯ve arranged everything. This is only a temporary humiliation. You just have to admit that you¡¯re mentally ill at the press conference and apologize to Mu Anan. Then, you¡¯ll be free.¡±


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she pulled her hand away from Guo Yuehua¡¯s grip. The handcuffs knocked against the table leg and made a sound. Jiang Qin stood up and took a step back, unable to ept it.


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Jiang Qin pointed at herself. ¡°Not only do you want me to admit that I¡¯m mentally ill, but you also want me to apologize to that b*tch?¡±


    Jiang Qin was asking a rhetorical question, but she kept shaking her head.


    She was extremely resistant.


    Guo Yuehua tried to exin, ¡°Xiao Qin, this is only temporary. Trust Mom. It¡¯s just a temporary humiliation.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jiang Qin resisted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m the noblest? I¡¯m the eldest youngdy of the Jiang family. Why do you want me to admit that I¡¯m someone else¡¯s child? 1 don¡¯t want it!¡± I¡¯m the only youngdy in the Jiang family. I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear this humiliation, you¡¯ll go to jail!¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s words silenced Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s body trembled as she thought about the pain she had suffered over the past few days.


    She couldn¡¯t take it.


    Guo Yuehuaforted her, ¡°Xiao Qin, this is only temporary. I won¡¯t let you go to the mental hospital. I¡¯ll arrange for you to go abroad. Just like your brother, you¡¯lle back after a while. At that time, you¡¯ll still be the eldest youngdy of the Jiang family.¡±


    As Guo Yuehua spoke, she stepped forward and pulled Jiang Qin up. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Xiao Qin, do you remember the story ¡®The Rebirth of a King¡¯ that I¡¯ve told you countless times? Enduring humiliation was just to give the other party a fatal blow. Xiao Qin, you will be like your brother. Leaving is only temporary. You cane back immediately after you leave.¡± ¡°Moreover, Mom and¡­ Everything has been arranged. You¡¯ll see how Mu Anan dies at the press conference tomorrow.¡±


    Jiang Qin asked stiffly after a long time, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°When did Mommy go back on my word? ¡°Guo Yuehua hugged Jiang Qin gently. ¡°When you were young, you asked me when you could get your rightful identity. Didn¡¯t Mom tell you very soon and then you¡¯d be the eldest daughter of the Jiang family?¡±


    ¡°Trust me. Mu Qing and now Mu Anan are not people who can stop us from being noble. Mom will eliminate them one by one. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Jiang Qin nodded and hid in Guo Yuehua¡¯s arms forfort.


    However, after a few seconds, she could not help but ask, ¡°Then, Dad¡­¡±


    Ever since Jiang Qin¡¯s ident, Guo Yuehua had used all her connections to meet Jiang Qin, but Jiang Zhen was the only one she hadn¡¯t seen.


    Guo Yuehua sneered when she heard Jiang Qin¡¯s question. ¡°Your father only has his daughter in Yuyuan Estate now.¡±


    Jiang Qin¡¯s expression froze when she heard that. There was fear in her eyes.


    Guo Yuehuaforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what Mu Anan does, your father will never abandon us. Without me, your father is just a good-for-nothing.


    Moreover¡­¡±


    Guo Yuehua sneered. ¡°If your father has any thoughts of betrayal, I can make him lose everything with what happened back then!¡±


    Jiang Qin was very uneasy at first, but she felt very safe when she looked at her mother.


    She felt that as long as her mother was around, her wealth and nobility would always be there.


    That night, in Yuyuan Estate.


    It had just rained heavily at night, and the extremely hot weather in Jiann City had its temperature dropped sharply.


    The weather change in Jiann City had always been a unique feature.


    Especially in April and May, the temperature could drop from 30 degrees to 10 degrees overnight.


    Mu Anan, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, suddenly trembled. She opened her eyes abruptly and stared at the ceiling.


    Her eyes were filled with fear, and it was as if her soul had been sucked away.


    After almost three minutes, she slowly regained her senses.


    She nced at the window that wasn¡¯t closed tightly. The cold wind blew in from the outside and blew the curtains up.


    The temperature in the room kept dropping.


    Mu Anan stared at the window, but her thoughts were still in her dream.


    During her afternoon nap, she had a beautiful dream.


    But now, she had just woken up from a nightmare.


    Miraculously, the dream from that afternoon continued. It was very sweet.


    Mother, Grandpa, Seventh Master, and her.


    They ate at the same table.


    Then her mother said, ¡°1¡¯11 leave Anan to you from now on.¡±


    However, the Seventh Master¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Leave her to me? Why do you want to leave her to me? I have nothing to do with her.¡±


    Her mother questioned, ¡°How can you two not be rted? Anan is pregnant!¡±


    The next second, the scene changed to the airport. Mu Anan hugged Zong Zhengyu and refused to leave.


    However, the Seventh Master pushed her away coldly and said, ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve broken our rtionship.¡±


    After saying that, he left without looking back.


    No matter how Mu Anan shouted or chased after him, she could not catch up.


    She couldn¡¯t catch up to the Seventh Master.


    In the dream, she cried her heart out, but the Seventh Master didn¡¯t care about her.


    He only gave her a back view. There was nothing in the end.


    He didn¡¯t even turn around.


    Mu Anan was panicking because of this dream.


    She propped herself up on the bed. Her thin shoulders were trembling.


    Mu Anan did not know whether it was because of the cold wind outside or the fear in her dream.


    In her extreme panic, Mu Anan grabbed her phone and subconsciously dialed Seventh Master¡¯s number!


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.


    At the same time, Seventh Master¡¯s hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Girl.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yu, I had a nightmare..¡±

 Chapter 348 - 348: Coaxing

    Chapter 348 - 348: Coaxing


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan¡¯s tone was too aggrieved.


    Zong Zhengyu, who had been woken up by the ringing of his phone in the middle of the night, got up from his bed in one hand. After listening to Mu Anan, he immediately lifted the nket and awoke.


    He walked to the window and said in a low voice, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a dream. You¡¯re listening to me now. This is real.¡±


    ¡°1 dreamed that you didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Mu Anan sniffled. ¡°You left without looking back after you dropped me off at the airport. No matter how much I chased after you and shouted, you didn¡¯t want me anymore. You didn¡¯t want me anymore!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s emotions had copsed.


    That dream was too scary.


    It was too terrifying.


    She had tried so hard to chase after that man.


    But that man was too heartless.


    The moment her mother and grandfather died, her first world was gone.


    It was this man who pieced a new world for her. If the man was gone, she would not be able to bear it.


    ¡°Brother Yu, how can you be so bad? Why didn¡¯t you turn back at all? I chased after you with all my might and called you, but you didn¡¯t turn back at all!¡±


    ¡°Girl.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you turn around?¡±


    ¡°Girl!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu raised his voice and said in a serious tone, ¡°Listen, that was not me. It was just a dream.¡±


    Mu Anan sniffed and did not say anything.


    Seventh Master said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No matter what I did wrong?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Zong Zhengyu said,¡± You just have to remember that you are talking to me now. 1 am always here, so don¡¯t be afraid. Lie down now and close your eyes.¡±


    Under Zong Zhengyu¡¯s soft and gentle voice, Mu Anan obediently did as he was told andy back on the bed.


    ¡°Pull up the nket and close your eyes.¡±


    Mu Anan did as she was told.


    The moment she closed her eyes, she heard Zong Zhengyu¡¯s low humming from the phone.


    Mu Anan did not know what song he was humming.


    However, it sounded very familiar.


    Gradually, the fear brought by the nightmare was appeased bit by bit.


    The sleepiness invaded again.


    This time, Zong Zhengyu did not turn around and leave in her dream.


    There was only a seat in the back garden of the Yuyuan Estate. The flowers were blooming brightly. She ran among the flowers while he stood behind her and smiled.


    Mu Anan¡¯s breathing gradually stabilized. The phone that was originally pressed to her ear fell to the bed as she let go.


    Zong Zhengyu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his phone. He listened to the girl¡¯s breathing through the receiver. It was getting more and more even and steady. It was also getting lighter and lighter. He stopped humming but did not hang up the phone.


    Instead, he turned on the speaker and turned the volume to the maximum.


    He wanted to make sure that the girl could reach him when she woke up in the middle of the night.


    Putting his phone on the table, Seventh Master turned around and went to the wine cab to open a bottle of whiskey.


    When the spicy wine entered his throat, he felt a little refreshed.


    At the same time, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s thoughts were filled with Mu Anan¡¯s aggrieved voice.


    This was not the first time this had happened.


    ¡°No matter what I do wrong, you will never abandon me.¡±


    This was the second time the Seventh Master had heard such words.


    Mu Anan had no sense of security. He had always known that and had been giving it to her.


    However, a sense of security was rted to one¡¯s personality, environment, and emotions.


    Zong Zhengyu tapped his index finger on the table.


    He recalled what Mu Anan had said earlier.


    It was about the little secret in her heart.


    His intuition and insight made him certain that Mu Anan¡¯s insecure state was rted to this little secret.


    This little secret was directly rted to him.


    What exactly was it?


    Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    He poured another ss of wine and poured it into his mouth. He ced the empty ss on the table, making a crisp sound.


    The next day, in Yuyuan Estate.


    When Mu Anan woke up, she realized that the phone was still connected.


    She was a little surprised.


    The scene of her calling Seventh Master after the nightmare yesterday and acting coquettishly appeared in her mind intermittently.


    She couldn¡¯t help but pick up her cell phone and speak tentatively into the phone. ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    Just as she finished shouting, the man¡¯s slightly hoarse voice came from the receiver. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mu Anan was a little surprised. ¡°You¡­ Didn¡¯t you sleep?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer her but asked, ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Anan nodded.


    ¡°Go wash up and have your breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Anan still nodded. Then, she could not help but say, ¡°Yesterday, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you going to the press conference today?¡± Zong Zhengyu did not wait for Mu Anan to mention yesterday but he changed the topic.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t ask about what happened yesterday either.


    After all, now that she thought about it, it was a little childish.


    She called the Seventh A/Iaster in the middle of the night because of a nightmare and even disturbed him for the entire night.


    His voice was hoarse now.


    Mu Anan went along with the Seventh Master¡¯s topic. ¡°Yes. Jiang Zhen sent me a messagest night. The press conference will be held in the lobby of Hotel DN.¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, she looked at the clock and realized that it was already eight o¡¯clock.


    The press conference officially began at 8:30 a.m.


    Just as she was thinking about the press conference, she received a call from Jiang Zhen.


    However, Mu Anan was still on the phone with the Seventh Master. There was only a prompt to tell her if she wanted to switch to Jiang Zhen¡¯s call.


    Mu Anan clicked ¡°No¡±. Then, she said to Seventh Master, ¡°Seventh Master, it¡¯s time. I have to go to the press conference.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Seventh Master nodded. ¡°Remember, you must have someone by your side at all times.¡±


    ¡°I asked Number One to apany me.¡± After Mu Anan finished speaking, she quickly exined again, ¡°Number One is the bodyguard that Dr. Gu chose for me. He¡¯s very good at fighting and observing.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say much about this matter.


    Mu Anan also knew that the Seventh Master had spoken to Dr. Gu yesterday, so he had probably arranged everything. That was why she was relieved.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t dy any longer. She called Jiang Zhen back and told him that she would be there at 8:30 a.m. Then, she hopped into the bathroom to wash up.


    After breakfast, she went to Hotel DN with Dr. Gu.


    Jiang Zhen was going to hold a press conference to exin what had happened recently. He had already informed the mediast night.


    Jiang Qin¡¯s incident had been a hot topic for the past few days, so all the reporters rushed over as soon as they received the news.


    Many people had already gathered in the lobby of Hotel DN.


    There were many chairs covered in white cloth in the hall. To avoid confusion, the names of the mediapanies were pasted on the chairs.


    In front of the chair was a long mahogany table with a few microphones ced on it for the parties involved.


    Mu Anan was not in a wheelchair this time. She was wearing a mask and a fisherman¡¯s hat, covering her face and holding a walking stick.


    Number One and Dr. Gu followed behind her.


    However, Mu Anan only took a look at the situation at the door. Then, she lowered her voice and said to Dr. Gu, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation by Number Two going?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Number Two called Dr. Gu¡¯s phone.


    Mu Anan answered it. She asked, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±


    Number Two replied. Mu Anan smiled and said, ¡°Continue to investigate with the few persons. Find out whom they are rted to and continue to follow up.¡±


    Mu Anan handed the phone to Dr. Gu.


    She nced at the chairs covered in white cloth and saw that they were almost full.


    Then, the sound of a car engine came from outside.


    It was the Jiang family!

 Chapter 349 - 349: An Amazing Mother

    Chapter 349: An Amazing Mother


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The Jiang family¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of the hotel.


    As they had already informed the media and the hotel beforehand, the reporters would not block people at the entrance. They waited patiently inside.


    Jiang Zhen got out of the car first. He did not recognize Mu Anan at first nce.


    Jiang Zhen only recognized Mu Anan when Guo Yuehua and Jiang Qin got out of the car.


    Only then did he rx.


    On the way, Jiang Zhen had been worried that Mu Anan would note.


    He walked towards Mu Anan with a smile. ¡°Anan, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Mu Anan looked up. She had pressed her fisherman¡¯s hat down so low that she had to lift her chin to reveal her eyes.


    ¡°I promised Dad that I woulde.¡± Mu Anan still spoke in a very obedient tone.


    On the other side, Jiang Qin¡¯s eyes were about to spew fire when she saw Mu Anan like this.


    The moment she thought about how Mu Anan had been seducing her and toying with her as Zong Qi, she wanted to rush over and tear Mu Anan¡¯s face apart.


    Guo Yuehua could feel that Jiang Qin¡¯s gaze on Mu Anan was very intense, and she could not control her anger.


    Guo Yuehua turned around, took a cap, and pressed it on Jiang Qin¡¯s head.


    Jiang Qin resisted.


    Guo Yuehua pulled Jiang Qin¡¯s hand hard. ¡°Have you forgotten what Mom told you yesterday? You have to endure everything now!


    When the press conference ends today, you¡¯ll still be a high and mighty youngdy. But she, Mu Anan, will be nothing.¡±


    Guo Yuehua turned to look at Mu Anan. Her eyes were filled with malice.


    However, Guo Yuehua was Jiang Qin¡¯s mother after all. She was not a simple person since she could make Jiang Zhen step on the Mu family and rise to power.


    When Mu Anan looked in her direction, Guo Yuehua had already pulled Jiang Qin toward Mu Anan with a calm expression.


    With a smile on her face, she said, ¡°Miss Anan, thank you so much foring to this press conference and speaking up for Xiao Qin.¡±


    Mu Anan naturally cooperated with her acting. ¡°It¡¯s not worth mentioning. This is what 1 should do.¡±


    Jiang Qin red at Mu Anan angrily. If Guo Yuehua hadn¡¯t pulled her back, she couldn¡¯t hold it in for even a second.


    Guo Yuehua was afraid that Jiang Qin would cause trouble at the critical moment, so she immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t stand outside anymore. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    Jiang Zhen nodded and asked Mu Anan, ¡°Anan, why don¡¯t youe in with us?¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything, but Dr. Gu said,¡± That won¡¯t do. You¡¯re the ones apologizing today. If Miss Anan sits with you, she¡¯ll lose her status. She can just sit below.¡±


    His words were rather blunt. It also made a clear distinction between Mu Anan and the Jiang family meanwhile elevated Mu Anan.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s face was a little ugly. She couldn¡¯t tolerate others raising their status in front of her.


    But she could endure it.


    She immediately said in a dignified manner,¡± This gentleman is right. We didn¡¯t think it through.¡±


    Dr. Gu was in the Yuyuan Estate all year round and rarely appeared, so no one knew him.


    Guo Yuehua only treated him as an ordinary servant.


    Jiang Zhen wanted Mu Anan to go in with him. It would be best if he could take the opportunity to announce that Mu Anan was his biological daughter.


    After all, there were so many media outlets here today. It was a good opportunity to announce it.


    The little princess of Yuyuan Estate was his biological daughter.


    Once this rtionship was exposed, his status in Jiann City would instantly change.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s attitude was clear. He could not say anything more.


    Jiang Zhen could only say, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go in first. I¡¯ll get the hotel to arrange a seat for you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Mu Anan refused. ¡°I¡¯ll just sit at the back. I¡¯ll stand up when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go in first.¡± Guo Yuehua interrupted Jiang Zhen.


    She kept pulling Jiang Qin.


    She was worried that Jiang Qin would break down if they continued talking.


    If that happened, everything that she had prepared today would be in vain.


    Mu Anan watched Jiang Zhen, Guo Yuehua, and Jiang Qin enter the hotel lobby.


    All the media outlets had been waiting for a long time. When they saw that the main character had arrived, they all sat up straight and started working with their cameras and other tools.


    When they saw Jiang Qin limping, they immediately started filming.


    Although Guo Yuehua was protecting Jiang Qin, she couldn¡¯t control the situation.


    With the help of Dr. Gu and Number One, Mu Anan sat in thest row of the media seats.


    At the front.


    Jiang Zhen sat in the middle with Guo Yuehua and Jiang Qin beside him.


    Jiang Qin had been tortured inhumanely for a few days in detention. Even though Guo Yuehua had dressed her up when she picked her up, it still couldn¡¯t hide her skinny appearance.


    In the past, Jiang Qin¡¯s eyes had a noble light.


    Now, all that was left was resentment and decadence.


    She looked gloomy.


    When the media was taking photos of Jiang Qin, she kept looking at Mu Anan resentfully.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm.


    Dr. Gu sat at the side and teased, ¡°When we were at the door, I thought Jiang


    Qin was going to rush up and tear you apart. I was still thinking¡­¡±


    At this point, Dr. Gu suddenly paused.


    Mu Anan tilted her head and looked at him.


    Dr. Gu took out a slender metal box from his pocket. When he opened it, there was a scalpel inside.


    Mu Anan was dumbfounded.


    Dr. Gu said calmly, ¡°Seventh Master gave us special permission. As long as we don¡¯t kill anyone, we can torture them however we want.¡±


    Mu Anan was still confused.


    Dr. Gu was still calm. ¡°When Jiang Qin rushed over, I was considering whether to touch her tongue or her eyes first.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows, looking a little surprised.


    This was the first time she saw Dr. Gu with such a dark side.


    After all, he was usually gentle like a young master.


    Dr. Gu tilted her head. ¡°But Jiang Qin¡¯s self-control was better than I thought. I didn¡¯t have the chance to do anything.¡±


    After saying that, Dr. Gu closed the box.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that Miss Jiang Qin has good self-control. It¡¯s that she has an amazing mother!¡± Mu Anan chuckled.


    Her gaze shifted to the stage.


    While Mu Anan was chatting with Dr. Gu, Jiang Zhen had already apologized to the media for Jiang Qin¡¯s incident. He pointed out that Jiang Qin was mentally ill and even showed her medical records.


    Guo Yuehua took the microphone. ¡°As you all know, my husband and I are from a second marriage. My ex-husband was an alcoholic and a domestic abuser. Whenever he drank, he would take it out on us. I was busy with work and had always neglected my daughter. I didn¡¯t know that this past had caused her a huge psychological trauma, so this happened.¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s voice was already choked as she spoke. She lowered her head and wiped her tears. ¡°Because of this matter, we have taken up everyone¡¯s public resources. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    This incident was a big scoop. All the media stood up and took pictures of Guo Yuehua and Jiang Qin.


    Guo Yuehua kept her head down and pressed her hand on Jiang Qin¡¯s head. She seemed to beforting her. But in fact, she was holding Jiang Qin¡¯s head so that she wouldn¡¯t face the reporters.


    It would be even sadder to look at it this way.


    Mu Anan watched the show from her seat below and felt very happy.


    She set the Jiang family up to admit that Jiang Qin was mentally ill. What she wanted was¡­.

 Chapter 350 - 350: You’re Not the First Wife

    Chapter 350: You¡¯re Not the First Wife


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She wanted Guo Yuehua to publicly dere that Jiang Qin was the daughter of her and her ex-husband. She wanted them to make it clear in front of the media.


    Guo Yuehua, Jiang Qin, and Jiang Feng were just burdens.


    They were all just burdens who did not have a proper name!


    Mu Anan wanted the three of them to always remember that it was Guo Yuehua¡¯s second marriage with her two burdens into a wealthy family!


    She wanted Guo Yuehua to remember that she would never be the first wife!


    No one was allowed to shake Mu Qing¡¯s position. No one was allowed to forget her.


    If anyone were to forget Mu Qing, Mu Anan, the daughter that she had risked her life to protect, would make the whole world remember her forever!


    Mu Anan raised her chin slightly and held back the tears in her eyes.


    At the same time, Jiang Qin stood up after she apologized.


    Obviously, Guo Yuehua had done some work. The resentment in Jiang Qin¡¯s eyes was not as strong now, but it was still gloomy.


    Jiang Qin picked up the wireless microphone and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for taking up thework resources because of my illness. At the same time, I¡¯m even more sorry that I¡¯ve caused great harm to someone because of my uncontroble illness.¡±


    Guo Yuehua had asked Jiang Qin to memorize the lines.


    As Jiang Qin spoke, she stared at Mu Anan, who was sitting at the back.


    She continued, ¡°I specially invited her here today to apologize to her in public!¡±


    Jiang Qin took a deep breath. ¡°Little princess, can you forgive me?¡±


    As soon as she said that, the media was in an uproar. They all turned to look in Mu Anan¡¯s direction.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and pulled her hat down.


    Dr. Gu reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if they take a picture of your face, it won¡¯t spread.¡±


    After the inte scandal, Seventh Master was even more protective of Mu Anan.


    A few days ago, he had already greeted the CEOs of various media outlets in Jiann City, as well as thework management.


    If any information about Mu Anan was released without the Seventh Master¡¯s permission, it would offend the entire Yuyuan Estate!


    Jiann City¡¯s Yuyuan Estate upied the entire outskirts of the city. The total area of the Yuyuan Estate even expanded to the border of the neighboring city.


    From the ce of residence, it was enough to witness what kind of position a person had!


    Obviously, none of the rich and powerful merchants in Jiann City could match up to the man in the Yuyuan Estate.


    They could only listen obediently.


    The media naturally did not dare to shoot at Mu Anan, so they turned to shoot at Jiang Qin.


    Holding the microphone, Jiang Qin endured the humiliation and limped over to Mu Anan.


    She controlled her expression ording to her mother¡¯s request, but her heart was filled with grief and anger!


    Jiang Qin remembered that all the humiliation she had suffered today was because of Mu Anan.


    She also remembered that her mother had said that she would get back to Mu Anan with interest!


    As long as she endured this temporary humiliation!


    Jiang Qin stopped in front of Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was sitting between Dr. Gu and Number One, while Jiang Qin was standing in Number One¡¯s direction. His entire body was tense and his eyes were as alert as a wolf¡¯s when he stared at Jiang Qin.


    If Jiang Qin did anything to hurt Mu Anan, Number One would deal with her immediately!


    Jiang Qin gripped the microphone tightly and bowed to Mu Anan in front of all the cameras.


    She vented her anger and shouted the lines that Guo Yuehua had prepared beforehand. ¡°Little princess, I¡¯m sorry! Although I was controlled by the disease when 1 hurt you and couldn¡¯t control myself, the damage had already been caused. Therefore, I sincerely apologize to you here. 1 don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness. I just want you to understand that 1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    Guo Yuehua found two people to edit this line. It was sincere and full of regret.


    Even those who were prejudiced against Jiang Qin before this could finally let go of their feelings at this moment.


    Some of the more emotional female reporters were moved to tears by Jiang Qin¡¯s words and spoke up for her.


    ¡°Actually, that¡¯s not her choice.¡±


    ¡°My mother has a mental illness. She can¡¯t control it and is in pain. After hurting someone, her heart would suffer double guilt and pain.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so pitiful.¡±


    More and more people in the media sympathized with Jiang Qin, but Mu Anan¡¯s expression was still the same.


    It was very quiet.


    Jiang Qin was still bowing whereas Guo Yuehua was crying into the microphone on purpose.


    Mu Anan said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve med you before. How could a person be so evil? You ndered me on the Inte at first, and then you hit me with your car.


    However, after today, I choose to forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Whether you deliberately smeared me on the Inte or couldn¡¯t control yourself and hit me with your car, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words made the reporters who were speaking up for Jiang Qin pause.


    This car ident could be a mental illness.


    However, how could she be considered mentally ill for creating that online violence?


    Moreover, the inte revealed that Jiang Qin had schemed and made use of countless people. She was very smart and didn¡¯t look like she had a mental illness at all.


    Immediately, the expressions of the media changed.


    Guo Yuehua lowered her head. When the reporters started speaking up for Jiang Qin, Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression rxed a little.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s words made things worse for Jiang Qin.


    Guo Yuehua clenched her fist.


    A few secondster, she let go.


    She took out her phone from her pocket and made a call.


    Almost five seconds after the call connected, a man¡¯s voice came from outside the hotel lobby, ¡°1 won¡¯t forgive Miss Jiang Qin!¡±


    This voice suddenly rang out and instantly attracted the attention of the people present.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the door.


    It was a man wearing jeans, a white T-shirt, and a ck jacket.


    He looked to be in his thirties, had an average appearance, and had a strong figure.


    The man walked in and looked at Mu Anan. ¡°I will never allow Anan to forgive Jiang Qin although I¡¯m just Anan¡¯s boyfriend. Anan is a very kind person. Why did she suffer such cyber bullying? I was with her during the fire in Jiang Capital.


    She was trapped in there to save Jiang Qin. How could such a kind and beautiful existence forgive Jiang Qin for what she had done? It would not be easy for her! Although I¡¯ve only dated her two or three times and she has many close suitors, I¡¯ve decided that I must protect such a beautiful girl!¡±


    The man spoke with deep affection. When he looked at Mu Anan, it was as if he wanted to rush over and kneel beside Mu Anan to worship her.


    Although the man was fierce and generous, his words contained a lot of information.


    ¡°We¡¯ve dated a few times, she has many close suitors and Jiang Capital!¡±


    These words carried a lot of information.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s smile grew wider and wider when this man appeared.


    However, when he raised his head to face everyone, his expression changed.


    Guo Yuehua immediately mmed the table and stood up. She shouted at the man, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Get out! This is not a ce for you. Security, get him out!¡±


    Guo Yuehua shouted agitatedly. She was in a hurry to chase the man out.. Instead, it was as if she was trying to cover up and was deliberately hiding some unspeakable secret!

 Chapter 351 - 351: Can I Take a Fancy to this Trash?

    Chapter 351: Can I Take a Fancy to this Trash?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s actions were immediately opposed by the media.


    ¡°Why are you leaving? We still have to make things clear.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think you should rify what the guest of honor is, right? After all, she was a little princess. It was made clear some time ago that the little princess was being framed for her turbulent private life?¡±


    After a reporter said that, he whispered, ¡°Didn¡¯t we already say that Miss Jiang Qin has a mental illness? Who knows if the so-called framing was nned?¡± ¡°In that case, it seems like there are many things that haven¡¯t been exined?¡± The tone of the crowd began to change, and the eyes towards Mu Anan began to be meaningful.


    The man continued to speak righteously. He pointed at Guo Yuehua and said, ¡°I really like Anan. She¡¯s so sexy and obedient. Especially when she hugged me and cried, I couldn¡¯t bear to leave her.


    But how could you hurt her so much? 1 can¡¯t tolerate it!¡±


    The man was filled with righteous indignation, but his words were clearly filthy and disgusting, making people¡¯s imaginations run wild.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s face darkened. He put down his crossed legs and was about to stand up when Mu Anan held him down.


    Dr. Gu looked angry.


    Mu Anan turned her head and whispered into his ear, ¡°We agreed that you came over as a theatergoer. Just watch the show.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan shot a look at Number One.


    Number One nodded and quietly left his seat, disappearing into the crowd.


    Mu Anan, on the other hand, stood up with her walking stick.


    Just as she was about to walk towards the muscr man, she looked up and saw that there was an open window on the second floor of the hotel.


    A man was standing by the window, looking at her through his sses.


    Because of the distance, Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were not very good. She could only see her surroundings clearly.


    She couldn¡¯t see well from a distance.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face clearly. She felt that the man¡¯s eyes were like a poisonous snake, making her feel very ufortable.


    However, Mu Anan did not bother to care about it at this moment. She just kept him in mind.


    She looked at the muscr man and suddenly said, ¡°1 was nning to get my mole done after the press conference.¡±


    The moment she said this, not only was the muscr man baffled, but the media reporters were also baffled.


    ¡°Do you remember? I have a mole on my back. 1 never liked it, so I nned to get rid of it.¡± Mu Anan said to the man.


    The man didn¡¯t quite understand and subconsciously nced at Guo Yuehua in the distance.


    The man did not understand, but Guo Yuehua did.


    This was a test.


    If the man admitted it, and once Mu Anan proved herself, everything would be exposed.


    So when the man caught Guo Yuehua¡¯s gaze, he immediately understood, ¡°Anan, what are you talking about? You don¡¯t have a mole on your back.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows.


    Because the mask and fisherman¡¯s hat blocked her expression, no one could see anything.


    While Mu Anan was silent, a bald man stood up from the reporter¡¯s seat.


    The bald man pretended to cough and said awkwardly, ¡°Actually, 1 really like Anan. 1 don¡¯t think I can ept such forgiveness.¡±


    As the bald man stood up, two or three other men followed suit.


    They all imed that they were Mu Anan¡¯s boyfriends and confessed their love to Mu Anan while using Jiang Qin.


    The muscr man said, ¡°I like Anan, so 1 can¡¯t bear to be wronged by you. 1 must speak up for you! Anan, even if you had a mole on your back, 1 would still like it!¡±


    The others echoed.


    Under Guo Yuehua¡¯s gaze, the bald man added, ¡°Yes! Anan!¡±


    Dr. Gu listened to these hooligans¡¯ words and endured them.


    Fortunately, Seventh Master had rejected Dr. Gu¡¯s request to broadcast it live before he came. Otherwise, Seventh Master would havee back to deal with these people with fury.


    Compared to Dr. Gu¡¯s mild anger, Mu Anan, who was involved, was not affected.


    She even chuckled, ¡°But, 1 really do have a mole on my back.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan dropped the zipper of her coat and took it off behind her back, revealing half of her shoulder. Below her left shoulder, a small ck mole was conspicuous.


    On her creamy skin, it looked very sexy.


    However, at this moment, the people present were not in the mood to appreciate such sexiness.


    Because!


    Mu Anan¡¯s mole was a p to their faces!


    They kept saying that they were absolutely sure that Mu Anan¡¯s back was smooth and without any moles.


    However, Mu Anan not only had a sexy mole on her back but there was also a small red scar in the middle of her spine.


    But Mu Anan not only had a sexy little ck mole on her back, she also had a small red scar in the middle of her spine.


    There was no need to say anything or exin anything more.


    She directly pped their face!


    Mu Anan turned around to face the media and Guo Yuehua.


    Guo Yuehua had been very pleased with herself just a moment ago as if she had won. However, her expression was nowpletely gloomy. She had spent a lot of effort to suppress it and control her expression.


    Mu Anan raised her fisherman¡¯s hat and looked at Guo Yuehua.


    Their eyes met for a moment, and there was provocation in their eyes.


    Jiang Zhen was still wiping his sweat with a handkerchief and did not notice these details.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Previously, there were all sorts of rumors on the Inte that said that my private life was messy and that I was promiscuous. I didn¡¯t want to respond to them. They were just making things up. The more 1 responded, the more it became an excuse.¡±


    ¡°But today, I finally realized that a girl¡¯s reputation can be destroyed so easily.¡±


    ¡°There is no need for so-called evidence, and there is no need for so-called facts. As long as a man stands out and says some hooligan words to nt the image of promiscuity on the girl, the whole world will really believe that a girl who grew up clean is so dirty!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words silenced the crowd.


    Her words were heart-wrenching and mocking.


    No one else could say this as powerfully as Mu Anan.


    Because she was the one involved.


    She had just been ndered like this.


    Mu Anan¡¯s words were a deliberate act of misery. But more than that, the words were indeed what she wanted to say in her heart.


    Mu Anan took off her fisherman¡¯s hat and swept her strong and proud gaze across everyone in the media.


    She raised her chin slightly and straightened her back, ¡°You, theizens, everyone believes that I¡¯m promiscuous. All of you believe in the nonsense.¡± ¡°But have you ever thought about it? I¡¯m a girl who grew up in the Yuyuan Estate. Am 1 dirty?


    ¡°Would Seventh Master allow me to be dirty?


    ¡°What can¡¯t I get with Seventh Master that I want? Do I need to get dirty?¡±


    Mu Anan enunciated each word clearly with a strong aura!


    ¡°You can ignore Zong Zhengyu¡¯s identity, but can you forget his face?


    ¡°I¡¯m facing a man like that.. Why would I fall for trash like this?¡±

 Chapter 352 - 352:1 Have Something to Show Everyone

    Chapter 352:1 Have Something to Show Everyone


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan¡¯s words silenced the hotel lobby.


    Her aura was too strong.


    The weight of her words was enough to suppress the people present so much that they could not refute her at all.


    Although Guo Yuehua was still sitting in her original seat, she maintained a dignified and noble appearance in her general gestures and the expression on her face.


    However, when no one was looking, Guo Yuehua gave a vicious nce towards Mu Anan.


    At the same time, a woman in a business suit walked to Guo Yuehua¡¯s side and lowered her head to whisper in her ear.


    Guo Yuehua seemed satisfied with the news sent by her assistant, and a faint smug smile appeared on her face.


    When she looked up, she met the gaze of someone on the second floor.


    However, they only looked at each other for a moment before they immediately looked away.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Mu Anan, so no one noticed Guo Yuehua¡¯s situation.


    For the umpteenth time, Jiang Zhen picked up a handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat off his face. He lowered his voice and asked Guo Yuehua, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Guo Yuehua asked directly.


    The assistant stood beside her.


    Mu Anan looked at the reporters coldly.


    Especially the muscr man and the men led by the bald man who had revealed that they had a date with Mu Anan. They all looked awkward.


    Some of them did not even dare to look Mu Anan in the eye.


    Number One walked in from outside.


    He was always a man of few words, and his expression was calm. Coupled with his strong figure, he did not look like someone to be trifled with.


    He walked to Mu Anan and bent down to approach her. ¡°Miss Anan, everything is ready.¡±


    Mu Anan lowered her head and tidied her clothes. She zipped her clothes up again and said casually, ¡°Then action.¡±


    Number One nodded. He turned around and walked behind Jiang Zhen, Guo Yuehua, and the others.


    Another exit from the hotel lobby brought out several men in work uniforms.


    With a working diagram in his hands, a man took out a small table and put it on the wall.


    A cloth screen appeared behind Guo Yuehua and the others in less than a few minutes.


    The table that the man had just moved was for the projector.


    The crowd had already been suppressed by Mu Anan¡¯s words, and now what was happening made them baffling.


    Someone started whispering.


    They were all discussing what trick this little princess was making.


    Guo Yuehua looked at the situation and had a bad feeling. However, she felt that she was overthinking things and suppressed this bad feeling.


    Mu Anan turned around to take a look. After making sure that things were ready, she turned back.


    She said to the reporters, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be nervous. I just have something I want to show you.¡±


    As she said, Mu Anan turned around and gave Guo Yuehua a meaningful look.


    In the second that she locked eyes with Guo Yuehua, the corner of Mu Anan¡¯s slightly curved lips carried a deep meaning.


    Guo Yuehua already had a bad premonition, and when she met Mu Anan¡¯s gaze, the bad premonition became even stronger.


    Guo Yuehua subconsciously looked in the direction of the second floor.


    Mu Anan retracted her gaze and continued to look at the reporters. ¡°There are many people in Yuyuan Estate, so it¡¯ll be very fast to investigate anything or anyone.¡±


    Mu Anan snapped her fingers as soon as she finished speaking.


    In the next second, the entire hotel living room turned dark.


    The next second, the screen lit up and a photo appeared.


    It was a man, and the background was a film studio. Because the ce namebeling was right behind it, they knew where it was by looking at it.


    Although the man was wearing an ancient costume, many people still recognized him.


    The man was the first muscr man to step forward.


    The man was also surprised.


    He had never thought that he would be exposed in such a way.


    On the screen, there was more than that.


    The next scene was a video.


    The muscr man was clothed very carelessly and looked like a hooligan. He had a cigarette in his mouth and was talking to a bespectacled man who looked very honest.


    The muscr man said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure to smear your girlfriend¡¯s reputation as a promiscuous woman. Then, you can break up with your girlfriend as a victim and ask her to move out of your house.¡±


    The muscr man said, ¡°I was introduced to you by a friend. I know that you¡¯re best at this kind of thing. You have to seed. That house¡­ Even though they did the renovations, the down payment was paid by our family. I can¡¯t let them take a dime.¡±


    The muscr man snapped his fingers confidently, took the envelope with the money, and turned to leave.


    The next video was still of this man.


    However, it turned out that this man was going to block a beautiful girl.


    The girl had a good figure and was dressed very well. She was very beautiful, but this man blocked her at her door, on the way to work, and in her hometown. He said that the girl was pregnant with his child and asked her not to abort the child. He would take responsibility.


    The man was stalkerish and full of slurs.


    However, no matter what the beautiful girl said, no one believed her. All her rtives and colleagues pointed at her and gossiped.


    They said that she was about to get married but behaved indecently.


    They said that she was seducing people by dressing like that.


    The video was only three minutes long, and it was yed fast forward, but it made people very angry.


    As for a girl, at the prime of her life, she exercised her body and took care of her skin. In the end, she became what the audience called a promiscuous woman who seduced others.


    A pure and innocent girl.


    In this video, the identity of the strong man was clear to everyone.


    Mu Anan looked at the screen and said, ¡°After watching this video, you should be curious about what happened to this girl. Coincidentally, I also know.


    ¡°In the end, this girl couldn¡¯t stand the pressure of public opinion and received harassing calls every day. Her boyfriend broke up with her and chased her out of the house she had paid for two years. Her father suffered a heart attack and died in the hospital because he wanted to argue with others.


    ¡°The girl couldn¡¯t take it anymore andmitted suicide. She was saved, but with severe depression, she lived in nightmares and insomnia every day, repeatedly thinking of ways tomit suicide.¡±


    The reason why Mu Anan knew so much about this was because this girl was Mu Anan¡¯s patient.


    She was staying in the mental hospital.


    All those present were silent.


    Perhaps they were provoked by the truth.


    The world was warm.


    However, there was a dark side to the world.


    Some looked honest, but in fact, they had destroyed a home to get a house.


    There were also those demons who could easily discredit a girl for money.


    There were also those so-called bystanders who treated everything as a show and said all kinds of heartless things for entertainment.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to say more.


    The scene was silent, but it did not change the fact that there were a few more shocking photos that followed¡­.

 Chapter 353 - 353: Why Must You Be a Demon?

    Chapter 353: Why Must You Be a Demon?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the video of the muscr man ended, a few photos appeared on the screen and were pasted together. Following that, an introduction was given under these photos.


    Those photos were taken by the reporters who had stepped forward earlier, led by the bald man.


    The information below was their real names, ID cards, and employment information.


    What was interesting was that all of them were registered minor actors at the movie base. None of them were reporters.


    Now, these people were all standing. They still had their professional ID that represented the media hanging around their necks. However, under the exposure of the photos on the screen, they looked very funny and awkward.


    However¡­


    If that was the case, Mu Anan would not have gone through so much trouble.


    When many of the photos were revealed following that, there were loud sighs of relief. Some people even stood up from their seats in shock!


    The next few photos were basically the same.


    A woman in a business suit met with the muscr man, the bald man, and the other men who had pointed out Mu Anan earlier.


    Some of them were in hotel rooms, while others were in cafes.


    But it¡¯s basically the same content.


    A woman in a business suit handed a thick kraft paper bag to the men. The men opened the bag and saw a thick stack of money inside.


    This was a money transaction.


    ¡°That woman¡­ Isn¡¯t she the woman standing beside Mrs. Jiang?¡±


    Someone suddenly said in the media group.


    Because of this sentence, everyone instantly turned their gazes to Guo Yuehua and her assistant.


    Even the professional suit that the assistant was wearing was the same as the one in the photo.


    In addition, the assistant had a distinct mole on her chin, which became the irond evidence that the photo and the person in question were the same person.


    With a few photos and the exposure of a few people¡¯s identities, the matter was reversed.


    ¡°So Mrs. Jiang paid for these actors toe and smear the little princess?¡±


    ¡°Is she threatening the little princess?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ Isn¡¯t she too much?¡±


    ¡°You all don¡¯t know? Guo Yuehua¡¯s origin doesn¡¯t seem to be very good. The reason she was able to marry into the Jiang family was because she had her tricks up her sleeve.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known for a long time that the current Mrs. Jiang has a lot of tricks up her sleeve. I didn¡¯t realize that she even messed with the little princess¡­¡±


    Reporters on the scene were whispering.


    Guo Yuehua instantly became the focal point of her pointers.


    Even Jiang Zhen looked at Guo Yuehua in disbelief.


    Jiang Zhen waspletely uninformed about the matter.


    Right now, Jiang Zhen¡¯s priority was to build a good rtionship with Mu Anan. He had never thought of smearing Mu Anan¡¯s name.


    Mu Anan looked at Guo Yuehua with a meaningful gaze.


    If it wasn¡¯t for pulling Guo Yuehua down, she wouldn¡¯t have participated in this today.


    Knowing that Guo Yuehua was going to screw her, she had to make Guo Yuehua pay the bills!


    To Mu Anan¡¯s surprise, she was faced with such a reversal.


    All the reporters from the mediapanies pointed at her, but Guo Yuehua did not show much panic or other expressions.


    Instead, she was as calm andposed as ever.


    When she stood up from her seat, she even tidied up her leather coat, looking very noble.


    In in view.


    She turned sideways, raised her hand, and pped the assistant¡¯s face.


    A loud p resounded throughout the hotel lobby.


    The media reporters who were discussing the rtionship between Guo Yuehua and Mu Anan and Guo Yuehua¡¯s motive for doing this also fell silent.


    Their gazes were fixed on Guo Yuehua.


    Guo Yuehua asked in a questioning tone, ¡°Tell me, why did you do this? Miss Anan is so kind for forgiving my sick daughter¡¯s inappropriate behavior. Why did you do this?¡±


    The assistant was a little stunned by the p.


    However, she had followed Guo Yuehua for many years, so she immediately reacted.


    The assistant said, ¡°I¡¯m jealous!¡±


    Guo Yuehua questioned, ¡°You are jealous?¡±


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯m jealous. Just because a girl of unknown origin is doted on by that man in the Yuyuan Estate, she¡¯s called a little princess. What kind of status does she have?¡±


    The assistant¡¯s voice was loud as he pointed at Jiang Qin, who was not far away, ¡°In my heart, only a youngdy like Jiang Qin can be called a rich youngdy. Mu Anan is nothing.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard her assistant¡¯s words.


    She was sure that her assistant was voicing the thoughts of Guo Yuehua and Jiang Qin.


    At this moment, Guo Yuehua was still acting.


    She turned around and pped the assistant¡¯s face again, ¡°Miss Anan is the little princess of Yuyuan Estate, which Seventh Master acknowledged himself. This is her status! Who allowed you to have such thoughts? Do you know what kind of trouble and disaster your thoughts and actions will bring to the Jiang family?


    ¡°Do you know what kind of harm would he bring to Miss Anan?¡±


    The assistant kept silent.


    Guo Yuehua dragged her assistant to Mu Anan and said, ¡°Miss Anan, I didn¡¯t manage this properly and let her around me do such a thing behind my back.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault that my subordinates made a mistake. I didn¡¯t manage them well as a leader. I¡¯m sorry, so 1 apologize to Miss Anan on behalf of my assistant!¡±


    Guo Yuehua lowered her head and spoke righteously.


    She hadpletely regarded herself as a very responsible leader and hadpletely brushed this matter off.


    Mu Anan did not say anything, but Guo Yuehua continued, ¡°After all, this was done by the assistant, so can we ask Miss Anan to say something?¡±


    Since his family was involved, Jiang Zhen stood up quickly. He wiped his tears with a handkerchief and walked towards Mu Anan.


    ¡°Anan, it¡¯s our fault that we didn¡¯t manage this properly and caused you harm!¡±


    Mu Anan looked at the two of them putting on an act, and her eyes were already filled with impatience.


    Dr. Gu stood up and walked to Mu Anan, ¡°Miss Anan, it¡¯s almost time. You¡¯re still injured. It¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    Dr. Gu lowered his head and said this next to Mu Anan. Although he lowered his voice, it was enough for everyone to hear him.


    Dr. Gu noticed that Jiang Zhen would pull Mu Anan back, so he pulled her behind him.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Since it was your people who caused such a thing, you should deal with it yourself. However, whether or not the way you handle it will satisfy the seventh master is another matter.¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s words tied the matter of the assistant to the Jiang family.


    Although it was an assistant who did it, the Jiang family can¡¯t get away with it.


    When Jiang Zhen heard that the Jiang family was involved, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He hurriedly said, ¡°An, Anan¡­¡±


    Dr. Gu did not let Jiang Zhen get close to Mu Anan at all.


    When Dr. Gu pulled Mu Anan away, he whispered¡­.

 Chapter 354 - 354: Jiu Replied at the Same Time as Seventh

    Chapter 354: Jiu Replied at the Same Time as Seventh


    Master


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°As long as you apologize at the press conference today, everything will be fine. Why do you have to do this?¡±


    Dr. Gu asked in a teasing tone.


    Jiang Zhen looked anxious.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s face darkened. She looked up at Dr. Gu and then shifted her gaze to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan did not even make eye contact with Guo Yuehua.


    The Jiang family had a lot of time to clean up the mess after the press conference.


    It would depend on how the Jiang family¡¯s public rtions would deal with it to restore their reputation.


    However, no matter how they dealt with it, it was not Mu Anan¡¯s true purpose.


    When Guo Yuehua had asked her assistant to be her scapegoat, Mu Anan was neither surprised nor bothered.


    Because she didn¡¯t dream that she could bring Guo Yuehua down with this matter.


    If Guo Yuehua had fallen so easily, she wouldn¡¯t be standing in her current position.


    Mu Anan¡¯s real goal was to create a rift between Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua.


    Mu Anan¡¯s true motive was to make Jiang Zhen¡¯s rtionship with Guo Yuehua worse.


    Therefore, when Mu Anan was about to turn around and leave, she deliberately nced at Jiang Zhen and sighed, ¡°1 thought that such a good solution would be able to solve the problem perfectly.¡±


    As Mu Anan said, Jiang Zhen widened his eyes and moved his mouth. He wanted to say something, but nothing came out.


    His eyes were filled with disbelief and iprehension.


    At this moment, Mu Anan had already walked out side by side with Dr. Gu.


    Guo Yuehua clenched her fists tightly. The manicure that she had extended yesterday was broken because Guo Yuehua had used too much force.


    Guo Yuehua shot a nce at the second floor.


    In the next second, an inexplicable sound came from the seat Mu Anan was sitting on.


    Number One, who was behind Mu Anan, reacted first and pulled Mu Anan away.


    In the next second, the crystal chandelier that was originally at the top smashed down, and the ss exploded everywhere. The living room, which was originally quiet because of this event, instantly screamed.


    The scene was chaotic.


    A second before the lights fell, Dr. Gu stood in front of Mu Anan and shielded her behind him.


    One of the ss shards pierced Dr. Gu¡¯s shoulder. Dr. Gu only frowned.


    When he let go of Mu Anan, he pulled out the shard from his shoulder and threw it aside.


    The floormp was veryrge. When it fell to the ground, it almost blocked half of the way out.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Why did the lights fall off?¡±


    ¡°If this little princess didn¡¯t dodge it, she would have lost her life!¡±


    The surrounding people sighed.


    Mu Anan¡¯s first reaction was to turn around and look at Guo Yuehua.


    Guo Yuehua nced at the seats on the second floor full of hatred.


    Although Guo Yuehua only nced at it, Mu Anan still caught the detail.


    Mu Anan looked up and saw the man standing by the bed on the second floor.


    The man lowered his head, pushed his sses up, and left.


    ¡°Miss Anan, are you alright?¡± Dr. Gu asked.


    Mu Anan shook her head and nced at Dr. Gu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°How are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Dr. Gu did not take it seriously at all. He just patted Number One¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Good job.¡±


    Number One didn¡¯t say anything and nodded.


    At the same time, the hotel¡¯s lobby manager had already walked over and bowed to Mu Anan apologetically, ¡°I am sorry, Miss Anan. We will investigate the incident and give you an exnation.


    ¡°We¡¯re very sorry for scaring you. How about resting in your room upstairs?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Mu Anan replied coldly and strode away, avoiding the light and leaving the hotel.


    When Dr. Gu left with Mu Anan, he said to Number One, ¡°Stay here. Check up on!¡±


    Number One nodded.


    When Dr. Gu followed her out, Mu Anan had already gotten into the car.


    Dr. Gu got into the car and sat beside Mu Anan, ¡°Guo Yuehua has something to do with this.¡±


    His words were very certain.


    Mu Anan took off her mask and hat.


    Dr. Gu continued, ¡°She dide prepared. If she couldn¡¯t nder you, she might as well let you die in an ident.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Seventh Master about this.¡± Mu Anan said.


    She didn¡¯t say much about themp falling. She just said, ¡°Can you give Number One to me?¡±


    Mu Anan did not have much contact with Number One.


    The first time was when they were on Jiang Feng¡¯s cruise ship, Number One was by her side to protect her. He¡¯s just like a stuffy guy.


    This time, Mu Anan had truly seen through Number One¡¯s ability.


    It was only a second before themp fell. Even Mu Anan did not have time to react, but Number One reacted within a second and pulled Mu Anan away.


    Such a kind of reaction and sensitivity was not something that ordinary people could do.


    ¡°No way.¡± Dr. Gu refused without hesitation, ¡°It took me a long time to pick out Number One, Number Two, Number Three, Number Four, and Number Five.¡±


    ¡°Number One is good with his skills, Number Two is in charge of intelligence, what do Number Three, Number Four and Number Five do?¡± Mu Anan was starting to get interested in the numbers.


    ording to Dr. Gu, there were five of them.


    Moreover, they were the experts in their domain.


    ¡°You will know in the future.¡± Dr. Gu smiled, ¡°But 1 am not going to give him to you. Back then, to train these five people, Seventh Master and I¡­¡±


    Dr. Gu suddenly stopped talking.


    Mu Anan was able to catch that there was a sh of some emotion on his face.


    However, Mu Anan failed to capture exactly what the emotion was.


    It was probably rted to some incident in Liuli City.


    Mu Anan recalled the conversation she had with those people from Phecda back in Liuli City.


    Although Gu Shuqing wasn¡¯t from the Zong family, he was a member of Phecda. Now, he was in a state of withdrawal and refused to return to the Zong family in Liuli City no matter what.


    Mu Anan was a little curious. What was the rtionship between Dr. Gu and the Zong family?


    However, despite her curiosity, Mu Anan did not intend to ask.


    It wasn¡¯t good to lift a person¡¯s scar.


    Dr. Gu changed the topic, ¡°Guo Yuehua wanted to mess with you at the press conference. Now she gets this result, the Jiang family will make many efforts to make amends. And Guo Yuehua and Jiang Zhen¡¯s rtionship will also encounter a big challenge. Miss Anan, what a wonderful trick you¡¯ve done.¡±


    Mu Anan chuckled, ¡°Did you notice the second floor just now?¡±


    ¡°The second floor?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a man on the second floor. He¡¯s been watching what¡¯s happening in the hall since I entered. I can¡¯t see his face clearly, but he gives me a subtle sense of familiarity.¡±


    His venomous eyes made Mu Anan very uneasy.


    ¡°Perhaps a bystander?¡± Dr. Gu thought for a long time but could not think of anyone special on the second floor.


    Many people were watching the press conference on the second floor.


    Mu Anan was about to say something when her phone rang.


    It was a WeChat call.


    Mu Anan took it out, and Xiao Jiu¡¯s profile picture appeared on the screen. Its name was Jiu Jiu.


    Dr. Gu nced at it and chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m quite familiar with your profile picture. 1 have a younger sister who has the same profile picture.¡±


    However, Dr. Gu only said it and then shifted his gaze to the window.


    Mu Anan picked up the phone and asked, ¡°Have you set off?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll probably get off the Jiann City highway at around seven or eight tomorrow night. Will you pick me up?¡± Jiu Jiu sounded very excited.


    Although Mu Anan was in earpiece mode, after all, they were in a space, Dr. Gu listened to the voice with a somewhat familiar feeling.


    Mu Anan was about to reply to Xiao Jiu when she realized that her phone vibrated.


    A WeChat message came in. It was from Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master: ¡°I¡¯ll be back at eight tomorrow night..¡±

 Chapter 355 - 355: Hate Her, But Can’t Kill Her

    Chapter 355: Hate Her, But Can¡¯t Kill Her


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan looked at the message sent by Seventh Master and was ted.


    She immediately replied with the word ¡®okay¡¯. Then, she continued to talk to Xiao Jiu, her voice filled with joy.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to pick you up tomorrow.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Dr. Gu frowned and nced at Mu Anan¡¯s leg, which was still in a cast.


    It was obviously inconvenient for her leg to travel back and forth like this, and it was not good for her recovery.


    But seeing that Mu Anan was on the phone, Dr. Gu did not say anything.


    Jiu Jiu could clearly sense the difference in Mu Anan¡¯s voice. She immediately said, ¡°Sister Top Student, are you suddenly so excited because Jiu Jiu is about to arrive? Are you looking forward to your little cutie Jiu Jiu?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Mu Anan was very straightforward, ¡°It¡¯s because my man ising back tomorrow.¡±


    Jiu Jiu was speechless.


    ¡°So I was thinking too much?¡± Jiu Jiu sounded hurt.


    Mu Anan smiled silently, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sister Top Student, I swear, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re as pretty as a fairy, smart, and elegant as well as taking me in, 1 would definitely teach you a lesson for your treatment!¡±


    Jiu Jiu, in expressing her displeasure, bragged about her in passing.


    Mu Ananughed even more.


    The two of them chatted for a while more, and finally confirmed the time and address for tomorrow before hanging up.


    Mu Anan smiled at the phone screen for a long time.


    Dr. Gu looked at her and asked, ¡°Are you close to your friend?¡±


    ¡°Our rtionship is not bad, but it¡¯s not too close.¡± Mu Anan said.


    After all, she had just met Jiu Jiu. They were just more in tune, but not overly intimate.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°1 can feel that you¡¯re very happy to be friends with her.¡±


    Dr. Gu was afraid of hurting Mu Anan, so he held back the words: ¡°Listening to her talk to this new friend on the phone, she waspletely different from Chen Hua.


    Mu Anan was very rxed and happy.


    ¡°She¡¯s a very interesting¡­ little girl.¡± Mu Ananmented.


    Thinking of the chatterbox Jiu Jiu, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Dr. Gu smiled and did not say anything.


    All along, Dr. Gu and Seventh Master had the same thought. Chen Hua wasn¡¯t fit to be friends, much less with Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was too stubborn.


    She felt that since she treated Chen Hua as a friend, she would give her all. As long as she felt that Chen Hua needed something, she would immediately give it to her.


    She had no regrets, and she never felt that she would be tired if she gave too much or just gave too much.


    Mu Anan would not.


    Even though she had parted ways with Chen Hua today, Mu Anan had neverined about her efforts towards Chen Hua.


    She did not even me Chen Hua once.


    ¡°I hope 1 won¡¯t be disappointed this time.¡± Dr. Gu suddenly said.


    Mu Anan was looking at her phone and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She turned around and asked,¡± What did you say?¡±


    Dr. Gu came back to his senses and shook his head.


    He nced at Mu Anan¡¯s phone screen.¡± This video¡­¡±


    ¡°The live broadcast of Jiang Qin being taken to the mental hospital.¡± Mu Anan waved her phone.


    It had been 20 minutes since he got into the car.


    The car that Mu Anan and Dr. Gu were in was already on the way back to the Yuyuan Estate.


    On the Inte, the incident of Mu Anan being ndered was not released, but the scene of Jiang Qin being taken to the mental hospital was released.


    At this moment, Director Chang was waiting at the entrance of the mental hospital with a few doctors and nurses.


    From Jiang Zhen a few days agomunicated with the mental hospital for Jiang Qin, Director Chang received the arrangement Jiang Qin would stay in the mental hospital.


    He knew that Jiang Qin wasn¡¯t sick, and moving in was just a formality.


    Therefore, when Jiang Qin was forcefully pushed out of the car by a few men and was even struggling crazily, Director Chang was shocked.


    She looked at the state of a hospital patient, clearly with a medical condition.


    When Jiang Qin was forced down, a few cars arrived.


    The people in the car were the reporters from the hotel. Once they got out of the car, they picked up their tools and started filming Jiang Qin.


    Director Chang reacted and quickly asked the doctors and nurses to arrest Jiang Qin. However, Jiang Qin resisted too much, so they tied her to the bed and injected her with tranquilizers before pushing her in.


    The scene was terribly embarrassing.


    Jiang Qin was just like a maniacal psychopath. When she was tied to the bed, she struggled so hard that it was embarrassing.


    All these embarrassing moments were recorded by the cameras and broadcast live. Thousands of people saw it.


    As Jiang Qin¡¯s mother, Guo Yuehua sat in the car and didn¡¯t get out.


    She did not dare to get out of the car.


    She couldn¡¯t ept that her daughter, whom she had raised and constantly warned her to pay attention to her image and to pay attention to her nobility, had ended up in a mental hospital.


    However, Guo Yuehua had no choice.


    Even though she was trembling and wanted to rush out and tear these people apart, she had no choice but to endure it.


    That was because Mu Anan¡¯s videos and photos in the hotel lobby had backstabbed Guo Yuehua.


    And hurt so hard.


    She had no choice but to get someone to provoke Jiang Qin secretly and drive her crazy. Then, all the attention was focused on sending Jiang Qin to the mental hospital. Only then did it somewhat put an end to her assistant paying to defame Mu Anan.


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡±


    Guo Yuehua shouted out the name angrily and punched the sofa.


    Her eyes were red with anger, and the skin on her face was rippling.


    At the same time, the other side of the car door was opened, and a man sat directly beside Guo Yuehua.


    The man looked ahead and faced Guo Yuehua from the side.


    Guo Yuehua did not panic at the appearance of this man. Instead, she was seemingly very familiar with this man.


    Guo Yuehua said directly, ¡°It¡¯se to this, what now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your rush?¡± The man¡¯s voice was very calm.


    Guo Yuehua was agitated, ¡°Everything at today¡¯s press conference was arranged ording to what you said. What happened in the end? Instead of ndering her, my assistant and daughter were implicated. Even when themp fell, she didn¡¯t die!¡±


    The more Guo Yuehua spoke, the angrier she became.


    She hated someone so much that she wanted to break someone into pieces.


    However, she could not kill the one.


    The feeling was both sullen and ufortable.


    Ever since Guo Yuehua became Mrs. Jiang, she had never suffered such humiliation!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe Mu Anan can be so lucky!¡± Guo Yuehua said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you find the root cause?¡± the man suddenly said.


    Guo Yuehua paused, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized the root cause of your failure to deal with Mu Anan?¡± The man asked again.


    The question made Guo Yuehua¡¯s resentful mood slightly ease up.


    She pondered over this question.


    However, she could not think of an answer.. She could only ask, ¡°What¡¯s the root cause?¡±

 Chapter 356 - 356: Sister, Jiu was Wrong

    Chapter 356: Sister, Jiu was Wrong


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The man did not answer Guo Yuehua.


    Instead, he lowered his head and yed with the silver ring on his right pinky.


    After about a minute, he said some words meaningfully, ¡°Yuyuan Estate.¡±


    Guo Yuehua frowned.


    The man said, ¡°The evidence today, including the person who pulled Mu Anan down when the lights fell, are all from Yuyuan Estate. As long as Yuyuan Estate protects her, we won¡¯t be able to mess with Mu Anan.¡±


    ¡°I know that.¡± Guo Yuehua sounded unhappy.


    She had always known this.


    ¡°It¡¯s because she has the support of that master from Yuyuan Estate that she¡¯s sowless. It can¡¯t be changed.¡±


    ¡°Who says it can¡¯t be changed?¡± The man asked in a mocking tone, ¡°Since you know that she has Yuyuan Estate¡¯s support, then think of a way to make her lose her backer. When the timees, it¡¯ll be easy for you to do whatever you want.¡±


    As the man said, he saw Jiang Zhen walking out of the entrance of the Blue Sky Mental Hospital with a gloomy expression on his face.


    The man said, ¡°Since someone wants to acknowledge their daughter, you should cooperate. It would be much easier to sow discord between Mu Anan and Yuyuan Estate if you brought her back to the Jiang family.¡±


    After saying this, the man pushed open the car door and got out of the car. Then, he walked straight to the road ahead.


    With a turn, he disappeared.


    After the man disappeared, Jiang Zhen had already opened the car door and got into the car.


    He mmed the car door shut and questioned, ¡°Did you arrange everything that happened today?¡±


    Guo Yuehua couldn¡¯t stand Jiang Zhen¡¯s attitude. She sat up straight and said, ¡°You were there just now. It was my assistant who did that, not me.¡±


    ¡°Even if others believe it, I don¡¯t.¡± Jiang Zhen questioned, ¡°Your assistant has followed you since before she graduated. She¡¯s loyal to you. Unless you give her an order, she won¡¯t do anything like this!¡±


    ¡°So, are you going to hand me over and let those reporters lock me up in the mental hospital like Xiao Qin? Then, you¡¯ll be happy?¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s forceful retort immediately made Jiang Zhen, who had the upper hand, lose his cool.


    Cold sweat began to appear on his forehead again.


    Jiang Zhen quickly took out a handkerchief and wiped his sweat, ¡°I just, just wanted to remind you not to overreach yourself. The most important now was to coax Anan back home.


    ¡°As long as we get the clues about the smart drug n left behind by Mu Qing from Anan, we can work well with Seventh Master. Then, everything will be different.¡±


    Although the logic was like this.


    However, Jiang Zhen¡¯s words became weaker and weaker, and his actions of wiping his sweat became more and more frequent.


    Guo Yuehua, who was domineering, recalled what the man had said just now.


    She suddenly changed her attitude, ¡°1 understand. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    Jiang Zhen was dumbfounded by Guo Yuehua¡¯s sudden words and could not react for a moment.


    Guo Yuehua said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Go home and think about what to do next.¡±


    Jiang Zhen still didn¡¯t react, but he nodded.


    He felt that Guo Yuehua¡¯s sudden change in attitude was a little strange.


    The next day, 630 pm.


    Mu Anan took the car to the highway intersection.


    She had thought that Jiu Jiu would arrive at around eight o¡¯clock. However, ten minutes ago, Mu Anan received a call from Jiu Jiu, who had already arrived.


    Then she rushed over.


    When Mu Anan¡¯s car arrived, she recognized Jiu Jiu at a nce.


    The main reason was that she was too eye-catching.


    Jiu Jiu was a typical loli. Mu Anan had never seen her wear anything other than a loli outfit.


    She was dressed in a dark style today. She wore an exaggerated ck and white dress, paired with white stockings and ck leather shoes.


    Her hair was tied into two ponytails and there was a huge ck bow on the back of her head.


    She was wearing a mask.


    Leaning against the car, she yed with the straps on her clothes in boredom.


    At the front of the car was a smoking man.


    He was wearing a ck shirt and ck pants, and his hair was dyed an exaggerated blue. However, because the boy had fair skin and a young appearance, his blue hair looked especially good.


    Mu Anan walked over, ¡°Jiu Jiu.¡±


    Jiu Jiu had been looking down in boredom, but when she heard the sound, she immediately turned to Mu Anan.


    Her eyes were already big. At that moment she stared up in surprise, her round eyes like those of a fawn.


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    Jiu Jiu shouted excitedly, spread her arms, and pounced on Mu Anan enthusiastically, hugging her tightly.


    She pulled down her mask and kissed Mu Anan¡¯s face a few times.


    The popping sounds were loud.


    The people passing by cars and rest stations all looked over.


    Mu Anan quickly pushed him away and took a tissue from the wheelchair to wipe her face.


    ¡°Sister Top Student, why are you in a wheelchair?¡± Only then did Jiu Jiu notice Mu Anan¡¯s condition.


    She even knocked on Mu Anan¡¯s leg which was in a cast.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Anan¡¯s concern that she was still young, she would have kicked her.


    She said, ¡°Car ident.¡±


    ¡°What happened? Who hit you? Where is that person now? Is he in the hospital? Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital? I¡¯ll go and beat him up right now.¡± After saying that, Xiao Jiu began to roll up her sleeves aggressively.


    It was not a joke at all.


    However, Mu Anan did not want to continue this topic with Xiao Jiu. Instead, she said something crucial.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your brother will find you?¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan said this, Jiu Jiu, who was originally full of momentum, instantly crestfallen.


    She couldn¡¯t keep her back straight either.


    She walked over to Mu Anan, looked around, and pulled up her mask. She whispered to Mu Anan, ¡°Sister Top Student, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Her Seventh Brother¡¯s influence spread throughout the entire Jiann City.


    Her father would probably have told her Seventh Brother by now.


    If Seventh Brother found her here, he would immediately turn Jiann City upside down to find her.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    She hated her father and didn¡¯t like to bully her brothers, but she was most afraid of Seventh Brother.


    Because she could fight with her father and her other brothers.


    Only in front of Seventh Brother, she even didn¡¯t dare to utter a single word.


    He wasn¡¯t Seventh Brother. He was just impatient, bad-tempered, and violent. When he fought, he didn¡¯t care if she was a sister or a girl. He was the kind that would teach her a lesson relentlessly.


    He was too terrifying!


    Mu Anan could feel Xiao Jiu¡¯s fear, and she wanted to tease her.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Didn¡¯t you ask me how my foot got in a car ident? I can tell you now. We¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°No, no. No need, right?¡± Xiao Jiu smiled awkwardly and hugged Mu Anan¡¯s neck, ¡°Sister, my good sister, my beautiful good sister, let¡¯s talk about this when we get back. There¡¯s no need to make a show in public, right?¡±


    ¡°Show?¡± Mu Anan deliberately put on a puzzled look, ¡°You kissed me a few times just now. It was so loud. That¡¯s what you call a show.¡±


    ¡°Sister, Jiu Jiu was wrong.¡± Xiao Jiu was about to cry and almost knelt in front of Mu Anan. She silently patted her mouth through the mask..

 Chapter 357 - 357: Is It a Sin to Not Study Well?

    Chapter 357 - 357: Is It a Sin to Not Study Well?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Looking at Xiao Jiu¡¯s aggrieved and cowardly look, Mu Ananughed.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Mu Anan relented.


    Xiao Jiu instantly heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Let me push it.¡±


    ¡°Your friend¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He will go back on his own.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jiu Jiu turned around and waved her fist at the man sitting in the car.


    This didn¡¯t seem like a farewell at all. Instead, it was a provocation.


    ¡°He drove more than twenty hours to bring you here, right?¡± Mu Anan could not help but ask.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Jiu replied.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but turn around to take a look.


    The blue-haired youthpletely ignored Xiao Jiu¡¯s provocation.


    After putting out the cigarette, he jumped out of the car, opened the door, got in the car, and drove away.


    He was indifferent the whole time.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but nce at Xiao Jiu again.


    Xiao Jiu had already pushed Mu Anan to the car.


    The driver who sent Mu Anan here rushed to give her crutches. Mu Anan leaned on the crutches and got into the car with the help of Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu watched as the driver ced the wheelchair in the back seat and returned to the driver¡¯s seat. When he started the car, he raised the partition.


    He gave the two girls absolute space.


    ¡°Have you known your friend for a long time?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Jiu Jiu frowned, ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a long time, but actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Anan was puzzled.


    Mainly because she hadn¡¯t seen a friendship like Jiu Jiu.


    It looked like the two weren¡¯t on good terms.


    However, when Jiu Jiu ran away from home, the man personally drove her over.


    This wasn¡¯t something a normal friend would do.


    They didn¡¯t look like they had a good rtionship.


    Xiao Jiu thought for a long time before saying, ¡°He¡¯s my neighbor. We¡¯ve known each other since we were young. However, when he was seven or eight years old, he went abroad and returned a few days ago. So, I don¡¯t know if we¡¯re close or not. Anyway, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°So you are childhood friends?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Jiu shook its head seriously, ¡°He¡¯s my follower.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°When I was young, he was a snotty monster. He looked like a girl and was bullied every day. I was most disgusted by such behavior, so I came out to help him. In the end, he stuck to me every day and even said that he wanted to be my wife.


    ¡°Tsk, who wants such a coward?¡±


    ¡°I only said one sentence. But he was so angry that I went abroad for several years without contacting me.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the scar on his neck that I bit, I would have thought that someone was impersonating him.¡±


    Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t stop talking.


    She rambled on.


    ¡°How can a person change so much?¡± Xiao Jiu was puzzled, ¡°When he was a child, his skin was white and hydrated¡­ Although he¡¯s white now, too, it¡¯spletely different.¡±


    ¡°He was like a sheep when he was a kid, casually bullied by me, and now he¡¯s going to fix me up if I just say one word about him.¡±


    However, she did not have the strength to fight back at all.


    Just a week ago, Jiu Jiu had scolded him. He tied Jiu Jiu up with a rope and threw her on the bed.


    He starved her and didn¡¯t give her anything to drink.


    He sat beside her, eating her favorite food and drinking her favorite drink, making her crave them.


    In the end, Xiao Jiu admitted her mistake and then he let her go.


    Naturally, Xiao Jiu could not say these things. It was too embarrassing.


    ¡°Anyway, I just hate him. I hate him so much!¡± Xiao Jiu concluded, ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to be staying in Liuli City for long. He¡¯ll be going back in a few days. 1 probably won¡¯t be able to see him after I go back.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything and just listened to Xiao Jiu ramble on about the blue-haired youth.


    She felt that it was quite interesting.


    The journey after that was Xiao Jiu talking.


    She was very talkative.


    However, she didn¡¯t make people feel annoyed.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s voice was a little childish. When she spoke, it sounded yful and cute. It was full of vitality and sounded super energetic, making people very happy.


    The car only stopped when it arrived at Yuyuan Estate.


    The time was seven o¡¯clock sharp.


    The driver got out of the car and opened the door for Mu Anan and Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu looked at the vi that was surrounded by water and was a little surprised, ¡°The scenery is awesome¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Xiao Jiu leaned closer to Mu Anan and whispered, ¡°Your man should have quite a high status in Jiann City. However, he definitely can¡¯tpare to my Seventh Brother.¡±


    Xiao Jiu muttered and looked around.


    The scenery around them was very good, and the small vi was also like a paradise.


    ¡°With my Seventh Brother¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t live in a ce with such an artistic conception.¡±


    Mu Anan only smiled and said nothing.


    She took Xiao Jiu inside the vi on crutches without letting the driver follow.


    What she didn¡¯t tell Xiao Jiu was that this ce was the back door of Yuyuan Estate.


    Compared to the grandeur of the main entrance, the back door was located in the suburbs of Jiann City. The back door was a natural forest, so it was rtively quiet, like a paradise.


    Mu Anan had called Xiao Jiu earlier. She was worried that Xiao Jiu would not like to see Seventh Master, so she had arranged for her to go to the back door.


    Mu Anan brought Xiao Jiu into the vi and brought her to her room.


    The room was specially arranged by Mu Anan who came overst night.


    Very Loli style.


    It was like a pink dream.


    Xiao Jiu eximed. At a nce, she saw a rocking chair arranged in front of the French window. She sat on it, took off her mask, and threw it to the side.


    She looked very excited, ¡°Sister Top Student, I love this room.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s foot was still in a cast, and she felt ufortable standing for a long time.


    She went over to sit at the side and ced her crutches beside her, ¡°For the next few days, you can stay here peacefully. If you need to go out or use the car, you can just tell the servant.¡±


    At this point, Mu Anan¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious, ¡°But you¡¯ll only be staying for a few days. After a few days, you¡¯ll be taking a ne back to Liuli City.¡±


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s excited expression instantly crumbled when she heard Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d take me in?¡± Xiao Jiu said.


    Mu Anan said,¡± I know that you¡¯re not happy with your family, so I thought that you coulde to Jiann City to get some fresh air and rx for a few days. However, after two or three days of adjustment, you still have to go home.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Xiao Jiu was very excited and jumped down from the rocking chair, ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t like me at all. As soon as I got back, I was squeezed.¡±


    ¡°He said that other people¡¯s children were top students. I was the only one with poor academic performance and merely paid attention to games. He smashed my phone, cut off my inte connection, and even canceled all my gaming ounts.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me ying games?¡±


    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m not good at my studies, but other than that, I¡¯m not a bad kid.


    I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and I¡¯m not like the other rich kids who y around. I just want to y games and do livestreams. I¡¯m seriously working on it.¡±


    Xiao Jiu had held it in for a long time, and her eyes were red, ¡°Sister, tell me, is a girl who doesn¡¯t study well guilty?¡±</font>

 Chapter 358 - 358: I’m Not Willing to Be Mediocre

    Chapter 358 - 358: I¡¯m Not Willing to Be Mediocre


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Looking at Xiao Jiu so aggrieved, Mu Anan was slightly sorry for her.


    Therefore, Mu Anan shook her head seriously when faced with Xiao Jiu¡¯s question, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with not doing well in school.¡±


    ¡°Then why does my father chastise me every day as if I¡¯vemitted a serious crime!¡±


    Xiao Jiu sat back on the cradle chair.


    She looked depressed.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Mu Anan was used to seeing Xiao Jiu¡¯s brilliant expressions. She was not used to seeing Xiao Jiu suddenly so depressed.


    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to study. I enjoy ying games every day, doing live broadcasts, and shooting some funny videos. I even take on advertisements.¡±


    At the mention of this, Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    At the mention of games and livestreams, the depressed expression on her face instantly disappeared. There was even a little pride on her face.


    Xiao Jiu took out her phone and opened the homepage of her video app.


    There were more than 20 million fans, and every video was about the game. A small number of videos were of Xiao Jiu wearing a mask, wearing a pink cat ear headset, and making funny dances and expressions with funny music.


    Mu Anan scrolled down and immediately felt two words: Happy.


    She casually clicked on the video of the PUBG game.


    The scene was of Xiao Jiu standing in front of a car and dancing. The voice was mischievous and mischievous. Bro,e and kill me, kill me,e on.


    In the end, when an enemy fired a shot, Xiao Jiu hid behind the car.


    The enemy who was hiding in the building and attacking her was shot in the head by Xiao Jiu¡¯s teammate in the other building.


    Xiao Jiu happily began to dance again and deliberately put down the medicine packet.


    Mu Ananughed.


    At first, when Xiao Jiu showed Mu Anan the video ount on her phone, although she was proud, she still looked a little nervous.


    And now, she felt relieved when she saw that Mu Anan was getting more and more happy.


    She said, ¡°I¡¯ve told my dad many times that I like ying games and livestreaming. 1 can put my heart and soul into editing videos every day. Ever since I was young, there has never been anything that made me devote myself to it.¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Xiao Jiu¡¯s words and paused the video. She looked up at Xiao Jiu and asked, ¡°So have you thought about ying professional eSports?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s phone was ying the scene of the highlights of Xiao Jiu¡¯s game.


    She alone used her rifle to close in and defeat her opponentpletely and utterly. Very excellent.


    Xiao Jiu did not expect Mu Anan to ask this. She was stunned for a few seconds before shaking her head decisively.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, but I¡¯m not suitable.¡± Xiao Jiu said, ¡°Professionalpetition is boring. There are many requirements and restrictions. I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    She was used to being free.


    She was the youngest in the family.


    In addition, there were many older brothers in the family and few girls. Although she was often bullied by her older brothers when she was young, she was still well-protected and spoiled.


    Mu Anan nodded and put her phone aside, ¡°I can understand that your current idea is not to go to college or any professional school, and just focus on being a game blogger in short videos, ying games every day, recording videos, and when you have time, engaging in live streaming to y games, right?¡±


    Xiao Jiu nodded.


    ¡°You talked to your father about this?¡± Mu Anan asked again.


    Xiao Jiu nodded seriously.


    ¡°What did your father say?¡±


    ¡°He beat me up.¡± Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a disappointed expression. She lowered her eyes and said in a very low voice, feeling very wronged, ¡°Since I was young, no matter how strict he was to me, he would never hit me. That day, he pped me.¡±


    It was also from that day onwards that the rtionship between Xiao Jiu and her father became worse and worse.


    It¡¯s gotten to the point where she¡¯s now running away from home.


    ¡°Other than hitting you, did he say anything else?¡± Mu Anan did notfort her immediately. Instead, she continued to ask calmly.


    Xiao Jiu sighed deeply, ¡°He said that I¡¯ve been like this since I was young. I¡¯m not promising at all. My family never expected anything from me. They just wanted me to get into a good university. Once I got in, they wouldn¡¯t care about me.


    ¡°He said that 1 can¡¯t even do this.¡±


    In the end, Xiao Jiu started to get excited again, and her voice became much louder, ¡°But I just can¡¯t do it. If 1 can get in, I should beughing. He insisted that I take the exam and study. What¡¯s wrong with me if I can¡¯t learn well? I just can¡¯t learn well!¡±


    The more she spoke, the angrier she became. Xiao Jiu kicked the small stool beside her.


    The small stool rolled on the ground a few times and then got stuck in the corner of the table.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression remained calm, ¡°Xiao Jiu, I think your father is most angry not because you didn¡¯t study well, but because you never thought about studying well.¡±


    Xiao Jiu paused and looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°A person¡¯s personality reveals one¡¯s family background. I can feel that you¡¯re very cute and that your brain is straight. You¡¯re a girl who has been doted on since she was young. You¡¯re pure.


    ¡°Since you were spoiled growing up, I can¡¯t believe your father still pushes you like this if you¡¯re struggling to study yet get poor grades.¡±


    Xiao Jiu fell silent.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°Unless it¡¯s that you¡¯ve been rejecting learning and subsequently excusing yourself as not being good at it.¡±


    Xiao Jiu remained silent. It lowered its head and did not look at Mu Anan.


    Although she did not want to agree with Mu Anan, it seemed that¡­ Mu Anan hit the nail on the head.


    Your dad was not trying to get you academic achievements by pushing you to study, he just wanted you to do a good job of what you should be doing at the age you are now. Isn¡¯t the only thing you have to do is prepare for the test?¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°What you do now is also just your current favorite. What aboutter? Have you ever thought that if this industry declined in the future, or if it appeared in a new state, but you don¡¯t like it, what should you do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for the future.¡± Xiao Jiu muttered, ¡°I just want to enjoy the moment. Who knows what the future will be?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know what the future holds, but our current situation determines our future.¡±


    Xiao Jiu grabbed the chair with both hands and swayed her legs gently.


    She didn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I want to be a good person, I want to be connotative and cultured. I want to express my affection for someone in a romantic way, not just ¡®I like you,¡¯ that¡¯s too deprived and cheesy.¡±


    ¡°I want to stand by the side of the person I like one day and be envied by the whole world. They will say that we are a perfect couple, and not that I am clinging to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m outstanding and noble enough that the person I love chooses me.¡±


    At this point, Mu Anan looked at Xiao Jiu very seriously and said, ¡°I¡¯vee to life once, and I¡¯m not willing to be mediocre.¡±


    ¡°Learning is the simplest and most direct way to make yourself outstanding..¡±</font>

 Chapter 359 - 359: Jiu Jiu Will Tell You Who’s Your Daddy!

    Chapter 359: Jiu Jiu Will Tell You Who¡¯s Your Daddy!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xiao Jiu looked at Mu Anan in a daze with surprise in her eyes.


    She just felt that the girl sitting quietly in the wheelchair and talking to her about these great principles glowed in her eyes and pride.


    Her noble aura naturally radiated from her.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiu thought of the words that she often saw on the Inte: Your temperament hides the books you have read.


    Although it was generic encouragement, for the first time, Xiao Jiu felt that this sentence was right.


    From the way Mu Anan did the questions, it could be seen that she had always been a top student and had always been studying hard.


    Xiao Jiu suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    Mu Anan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling you my thoughts and my state of mind. However, it¡¯s up to you to choose whether you want to enjoy the moment today, or fight for the future, or both.¡±


    Xiao Jiu had felt ashamed at first, but when she heard Mu Anan¡¯s words, she felt respected.


    Just now, she thought that she was too vulgarpared to Mu Anan, who was a noble and educated girl.


    However, when she heard Mu Anan¡¯s words, she felt that even if she chose to livestream and not study, she would not be looked down upon. Instead, she would be respected.


    Xiao Jiu smiled, ¡°Sister Top Student, has anyonemented on you? You¡¯re really outstanding.¡±


    This kind of excellence was not the excellence of ability.


    It was her charisma.


    A person who knew how to respect a person and did not deny or look down on others¡¯ appetites was really charming.


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows at Xiao Jiu¡¯s praise, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there have been many people who praise me for being outstanding. I¡¯m starting to get tired of hearing it. You can change your words.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so narcissistic,¡± Jiu Jiuined, but she still changed herpliment honestly, ¡°You¡¯re as pretty as a fairy.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it since 1 was young. I¡¯m tired of it.¡±


    ¡°You have a great figure and a super thin waist.¡±


    ¡°Nothing new.¡±


    ¡°You are smart. Jiu Jiu has never seen a woman as intelligent as you.¡±


    ¡°I am not a woman. I¡¯m still a young girl and haven¡¯t grown up yet.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already an adult. The one who hasn¡¯t grown up is Jiu Jiu, okay?¡±


    ¡°Miss Mu, I find that you¡¯re a little picky.¡± Jiu Jiu was displeased, ¡°I praised you a few times, but you¡¯re stillining. I¡¯ve never seen someone like you.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the one now?¡± Mu Anan raised her eyebrows slightly.


    When she met Jiu Jiu¡¯s gaze, the two of themughed happily.


    Such a joke allowed the two of them to sweep away the heavy and ufortable topics of their studies and future.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m quite envious of you.¡± Mu Anan suddenly said after sheughed.


    Jiu Jiu was baffled.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°You can still be minded by your parents. I¡¯d like to have parents to mind me too¡­¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes reddened when she said that.


    She didn¡¯t want to be sad, so she restrained herself.


    The next second, sheughed, ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s your choice anyway. However, I guarantee that you will be at your most rxed state in these several days. No one will disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Sister Anan.¡± Xiao Jiu suddenly asked, ¡°Can you tell me why you¡¯re with the man? And it seems¡­you like him a lot.¡±


    ¡°I am so fond of him that I couldn¡¯t live without him.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s tone was firm.


    She never joked when it came to expressing her feelings for Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°Then can you tell me?¡± Xiao Jiu asked.


    She never liked to dig up others¡¯ stories, nor did she like to ask.


    If you want to say it, then say it. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then forget it.


    However, when Mu Anan mentioned her parents just now, her downcast gaze had struck Xiao Jiu¡¯s heart.


    It was heartbreaking.


    Mu Anan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°My mother and grandfather were murdered. He has been taking care of me, but he only took care of me like a little girl¡­¡±


    Mu Anan felt helpless when she said that.


    She thought that Seventh Master was moved by her, but something she felt that the so-called feeling was just her own wishful thinking.


    She couldn¡¯t guess, and she couldn¡¯t be sure.


    But more than that, she was timid.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t tell Xiao Jiu about these details.


    When she talked about her rtionship with Seventh Master, Xiao Jiu was a little dumbfounded. It was obvious that she couldn¡¯t understand the rtionship.


    Just as Mu Anan was thinking about this, Xiao Jiu did not let her down and asked a question, ¡°Since you like her, why don¡¯t you just be together?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s lips twitched.


    Jiu Jiu¡¯s EQ was probably even lower than Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan would not feel that it was inappropriate even if they were from the same family,


    Mu Anan replied perfunctorily, ¡°1 don¡¯t understand either¡­¡±


    When Xiao Jiu heard that, she immediately revealed a look of disdain.


    Mu Anan was about to speak when her phone vibrated.


    It was a message from Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu: ¡°Seventh Master¡¯s ne is about tond.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the message.


    She looked at the time. It was already eight o¡¯clock.


    She had unknowingly talked to Xiao Jiu for so long.


    Now that she knew that Seventh Master wasing back, Mu Anan did not want to say anything more to Jiu Jiu. She said, ¡°Have a good rest. I have something to do now, so keep in touch with me on WeChat. If you need anything, you can find a servant or send me a message.¡±


    As Mu Anan said, she left the room in her wheelchair without waiting for Xiao Jiu¡¯s response.


    ¡°Hey, Anan¡­ Why are you running so fast? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Jiu Jiu was confused.


    At the same time, the cell phone that was put aside by Mu Anan rang.


    Xiao Jiu took it and took a look. It was a WeChat message.


    It was sent by someone who was noted as ¡®Follower¡¯.


    Follower: Settled in?


    Wordly Riches: Yup, have you gone back yet?


    Xiao Jiu held the phone and waited for him to reply. In the end, after five minutes, he had no intention of replying.


    Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to reply.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Xiao Jiu cursed. She threw the phone on the bed with a furious expression.


    With one hand on her waist and the other pointing at her phone, she scolded, ¡°Damn it, did you do it on purpose? Did you think that just because I paid attention to you and asked you to give it to me once, you just put on airs? Your Jiu Jiu will tell you who your father is!¡±


    After Xiao Jiu shouted, it picked up its phone and pressed the voice message button, cursing a bunch of words.


    After sending it, she felt that it was embarrassing and immediately deleted it.


    But¡­


    Just as Xiao Jiu retracted the message, the other party sent a message.


    Just three words.


    However, it made Xiao Jiu want to vomit blood!

 Chapter 360 - 360: Embarrassed Across Provinces

    Chapter 360: Embarrassed Across Provinces


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Follower: I saw it.


    Xiao Jiu stared at the three words that were sent over. She could imagine him staring at her with blue hair expressionlessly. She immediately felt as if her face was burning red with shame.


    She threw her phone away and fell onto the bed, burying her face in the nket.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost so much face even I¡¯ve crossed provinces.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any honor left at all!¡±


    Yuyuan Estate, private airport.


    The ne returning from Liuli City had alreadynded steadily on the runway.


    The staff stepped forward and opened the hatch.


    Zong Zhengyu casually put on a ck windbreaker.


    The weather in Jiann City was changeable recently. At this time of the night, the wind was stronger, blowing the coat on Seventh Master¡¯s body.


    Just as he was about to walk down the stairs, his phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, Zong Zhengyu was slightly surprised.


    He picked up the call.


    ¡°What is it?¡± After he asked, he listened to the person on the phone, and finally Seventh Master returned, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Then, he ended the call and walked down the stairs.


    Luo Sen followed behind.


    Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°Xiao Jiu went to Jiann City.¡±


    Luo Sen was surprised.


    Luo Sen knew about the Ninth Miss of the Zong family.


    She was a troublemaker.


    Therefore, when he heard Seventh Master say that Xiao Jiu hade to Jiann City, Luo Sen¡¯s first reaction was, ¡°Ninth Miss ran away from home?¡± ¡°Investigate thoroughly and catch her.¡±Seventh Master¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°She made a mess of my ce.¡±


    After saying that, Seventh Master casually turned the watch on his wrist. His expression was so cold and ruthless that even Luo Sen could not help but shiver.


    He silently mourned for Ninth Miss in his heart.


    Even if she ran away from home, she should at least choose another city.


    She knew that Seventh Master was in Jiann City, but she still came to Jiann City, wasn¡¯t she just sending herself to be abused?


    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate immediately,¡± said Luo Sen.


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    As soon as Luo Sen finished speaking, a joyful shout came from ahead.


    He looked up and saw Mu Anan sitting in a wheelchair, her hand pressing the button of the wheelchair as she sped toward Zong Zhengyu.


    The temperature was already low at this time of the day. In addition, no buildings were blocking the parking lot, so the wind blew.


    Mu Anan¡¯s wind was blowing straight into the sky, messing up her hair. As the wheelchair was moving too fast, the nket on her body fell off for some reason.


    Mu Anan did not care.


    The moment he saw Seventh Master, she was too excited and rushed faster and faster.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face darkened when he saw the person rushing over. He took off his windbreaker when he rushed over to Mu Anan.


    He stood in front of Mu Anan and stepped on the brake pedal under the wheelchair with one foot. As he stopped the wheelchair, he covered Mu Anan with his windbreaker.


    His face was pale and his voice was reproachful, ¡°Who told you toe this way?¡±


    ¡°I want to see you.¡± Mu Anan raised her head and smiled brightly.


    Every time she parted ways with this man and met him again, Mu Anan would be very excited.


    Her heart was jumping for joy.


    Ignoring the windbreaker covering her body, she raised her hand and looked at Zong Zhengyu expectantly, ¡°Seventh Master!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. It¡¯s windy here.¡± Seventh Master did not ept Mu Anan¡¯s request for a hug. He turned around and walked toward the back of the wheelchair.


    However, as soon as he took a step forward, Mu Anan pounced on him and hugged his thigh.


    Mu Anan looked up sneakily and smiled at Seventh Master.


    At that moment, the man¡¯s heart softened.


    He sighed and squatted down to tidy Mu Anan¡¯s hair, ¡°Wait for me in the vi next time. Don¡¯te out like this, understand?¡±


    He was lecturing her just now, but now he waspletely coaxing her.


    Mu Anan nodded and raised her hand again.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything and carried her up.


    Mu Anan snuggled into his embrace and said, ¡°Seventh Master, my friend has arrived. I¡¯ve arranged for her to stay in the small vi behind. She won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    ¡°You want me not to disturb her.¡± Seventh Master mercilessly exposed him.


    Mu Anan snickered, ¡°She¡¯ll only stay for two or three days. She¡¯s just a little lost in life and has been pushed into a corner by her family. Give her two or three days and she¡¯ll figure it out on her own.¡±


    Mu Anan felt that Xiao Jiu was a smart girl and knew what she had to do.


    Of course.


    Apart from emotional matters.


    In terms of perception in rtionships, Xiao Jiu would only be worse than Seventh Master.


    ¡°Before she leaves, arrange for us to have a meal together.¡± Zong Zhengyu said,


    ¡°Since she¡¯s your friend, I am supposed to see her.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She felt cold, but now that she was in Seventh Master¡¯s arms, she felt warm from the inside out.


    It was veryfortable.


    At the same time, Mu Anan said, ¡°The press conference went very smoothly.


    Jiang Qin is staying there now. It¡¯s probably impossible for Guo Yuehua to get someone to get her out in a short time.¡±


    As she said, Seventh Master had already carried Mu Anan to the car.


    Luo Sen opened the car door for them.


    Seventh Master carried Mu Anan into the car and put her down.


    When he looked up, his deep eyes were filled with danger, ¡°Is there nothing else at the press conference?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she shook her head subconsciously, ¡°No.¡±


    She felt a little guilty.


    At the same time, Seventh Master curled his lips and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear.


    He exerted a little force and Mu Anan immediately cried out in pain.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts!¡±


    ¡°You know hurt now?¡± Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t show any mercy, ¡°You know it hurts, why are you still lying?¡±


    ¡°You know about it?¡± Mu Anan shrunk her neck and lowered her voice, ¡°Gu Shuqing promised me that he wouldn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say.¡± Zong Zhengyu said, ¡°But do you think that if he doesn¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t know, hmm?¡±


    ¡°But there are only a few people at the scene. If he didn¡¯t say it, no one else woulde to you and talk about it. Isn¡¯t that courting death¡­ Ahhhh, Seventh Master, it hurts, it hurts, I was wrong!¡±


    Mu Anan immediately admitted defeat. She hugged Zong Zhengyu and apologized seriously, ¡°I was wrong. 1 didn¡¯t want you to worry about me. Since there¡¯s nothing to do anyway, I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not fall for Mu Anan¡¯s trick this time.


    He pulled her up from his arms.


    Mu Anan widened her eyes in grievance.


    Zong Zhengyu directly reached out to cover her eyes, ¡°Girl, you¡¯ve been very restless recently.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m quite obedient¡­¡±


    ¡°Your foot is injured, but it can¡¯t stop you from running around, huh?¡±


    She went to the press conference and then to the Council of Supervisors to see Jiang Qin.


    She even picked up a friend and came to the airport today.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I was wrong.¡± Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything else but admitted her mistake first.


    Seventh Master wanted to settle the score with this girl.


    In the end, the girl¡¯s look of admitting her mistake made it impossible for him to remain angry.


    He removed his hand from Mu Anan¡¯s eyes and knocked on her head.


    ¡°Seventh Master, can I make a small protest?¡± Mu Anan held her head, ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve been hitting my head and pinching my ears. Can we change the way and not be so violent? You¡¯ll be stupid.¡±


    ¡°You want me to change?¡± Seventh Master nced over.


    Mu Anan immediately straightened her posture, ¡°I¡¯m the one who needs to change. I need to make my head harder so that Seventh Master can knock it harder..¡±

 Chapter 361 - 361: Forget It, Let It Be

    Chapter 361 - 361: Forget It, Let It Be


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When the car arrived at the main vi, Zong Zhengyu got out of the car and personally carried Mu Anan upstairs.


    When he ced her on the bed, he instructed her sternly, ¡°Let¡¯s put an end to the Jiang family¡¯s matter first. You must rest well for the next few days.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s phone rang as soon as Zong Zhengyu finished speaking.


    He looked at the caller ID. It was Jiang Zhen.


    Mu Anan was about to reach out to pick up the phone, but Zong Zhengyu had already grabbed it before she could.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When the call connected, he pressed the speaker button and was already sitting by the bed.


    ¡°Anan?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    When the Seventh Master spoke, his voice was cold and he was used to giving orders to his subordinates. Jiang Zhen was dumbfounded.


    In the short silence, Mu Anan had already guessed that Jiang Zhen was trying to confirm that he was calling Mu Anan.


    Jiang Zhen asked, ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡± Master Qi would never waste his breath on Jiang Zhen.


    Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t dare to waste any more time and immediately said, ¡°I want Anan to live¡­¡±


    ¡°Speak clearly.¡±


    ¡°I want Miss Anan toe to the Jiang family for a meal tomorrow.¡± Jiang Zhen endured the pressure and immediately changed his words. ¡°Miss Anan hasn¡¯te back for a meal for so long. Also, apologize for the press conference and¡­¡±


    ¡°I also want Anan¡­ Miss Anan, take a look at what her mother left behind.¡±


    Jiang Zhen said a lot, intermittently.


    It was probably because he knew that the person on the phone with him was Seventh Master.


    Moreover, the seventh master liked him, so Jiang Zhen felt pressured and couldn¡¯t speak well.


    Impatience immediately appeared on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face.


    Before the Seventh Master could say anything, Mu Anan rushed to the phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be there tomorrow. That¡¯s all for now.¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    The Seventh Master nced over with displeasure.


    Mu Anan smiled and said, ¡°I want to see what my mother gave me ten years ago.¡±


    Although Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything, his expression was displeased.


    He had just warned her to rest well.


    In the next second, she agreed to go out tomorrow.


    The seventh master¡¯s face darkened and he pinched Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    This time, he squeezed it especially hard.


    Although Mu Anan was thin, she was still a little chubby, especially on her cheeks. She had a baby fat and felt veryfortable to pinch.


    The Seventh Master increased his strength.


    This time, Mu Anan did not call out to him. She just looked at the man in front of her with an aggrieved expression.


    Zong Zhengyu:¡­


    Forget it.


    Just let it be.


    ¡°When you wake up in the morning, let Gu Shuqing check your leg.¡± Zongzheng Yu said.


    Mu Anan was ted when she heard that. She ran into the Seventh Master¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Yu.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu ignored her.


    She only knew how to act pitifully and innocently.


    But he fell for it.


    After that, the Seventh Master stayed with Mu Anan for a long time until she fell asleep. Only then did he quietly leave the room.


    Zong Zhengyu had just closed Mu Anan¡¯s room door when Luo Sen came up from downstairs. ¡°Seventh Master, we have some news about Miss Jiu.¡±


    After saying that, Luo Sen handed the folder in his hand to Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu walked toward the study room and opened the folder.


    There were a few photos inside.


    The first picture was of Xiao Jiu and a blue-haired youth sitting in a ck SUV.


    When this photo was taken, it was just in the evening. There were no streetmps and not enough light. The young man¡¯s hair was not pure blue, but blue-gray.


    His hair was short beside his ears, refreshing. Her tail was a little long to her neck, slightly curled.


    The youth¡¯s skin was cold and fair, so he could control this blue-gray hairpletely.


    In addition, the young man¡¯s aura was more of a cold type.


    He felt like a teenager from another world in novels and dramas.


    The girl in the passenger seat had her hair tied into two ponytails and wore a mask. Her eyes were round and big, and she was full of vitality. It was as if she was always curious about this world.


    It was obvious that she had never experienced anything before. She was protected very well and had been spoiled since she was young.


    Zong Zhengyu flipped through a few photos expressionlessly.


    They were photos of the interior of the car.


    Thest photo was taken at the entrance and exit of the Jiann City highway.


    Xiao Jiu got out of the car. The blue-haired youth sat on the hood of the car coolly, looking like he was waiting for someone.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    Luo Sen pushed open the door of the study for him.


    Zong Zhengyu walked to his desk, threw the folder on the table, and took the cigarette and lighter.


    After lighting the cigarette, he threw the lighter on the table, making a crisp sound.


    He said, ¡°She has friends in Jiann City.¡±


    Therefore, even though he knew that Jiann City was his territory, she still had to take the risk toe here.


    It was obvious how important this friend was to her.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze fell back onto the blue-haired youth in the photo.


    This photo was a side profile of the blue-haired youth. The corners of the youth¡¯s eyes were slightly curved.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned.


    The more he looked at this youth, the more familiar he felt.


    ¡°Seventh Master, ording to our investigation, this person hasn¡¯t left Jiann City yet.¡± Luo Sen pointed at the blue-haired youth. ¡°ording to the final surveince footage of the highway, this person drove into Jiann City and did not leave.¡±


    ¡°Catch this person and investigate.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Luo Sen epted the order and left the study under Zong Zhengyu¡¯s signal.


    The next day.


    Doctor Gu arrived as soon as Mu Anan woke up.


    He gave Mu Anan a simple check-up.


    Although Mu Anan had been jumping around for the past few days, she was recovering well and did not have any adverse reactions.


    The medicine was also stopped. As long as the wound healed normally, she would begin to remove the cast.


    ¡°I told you it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that Seventh Master insisted that youe over for a check-up.¡± Mu Anan knocked on the cast and mumbled.


    Doctor Gu looked at her with aplicated expression. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want


    Seventh Master to turn a blind eye to you and let you fend for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Then he should worry more.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    At this moment, Doctor Gu only gave Mu Anan a disdainful sneer and did not want to express any opinion.


    At the same time, Mu Anan¡¯s phone rang.


    t was a call from Jiang Zhen.


    He asked Mu Anan to go over for lunch at noon and stay at the Jiang family¡¯s house for a while longer.


    Mu Anan agreed readily.


    When the call ended, Doctor Gu could not help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very annoying? Why did you agree to go over for dinner so quickly?¡±


    ¡°I also want to go over and see what he wants to say to me. Or rather, what does he want me to see about my mother?¡±


    Mu Anan sounded a little disappointed when she said this.


    She continued, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m still a little hopeful. Although I don¡¯t like it, I can¡¯t deny it.¡±


    ¡°I know. After all, he¡¯s my biological father. Some things are difficult to give up.¡± Doctor Gu expressed his understanding.


    No matter how much she hated someone, she still had his blood on her.


    He understood Mu Anan¡¯s expectations.


    She wasn¡¯t looking forward to having any father-daughter rtionship with Jiang Zhen. She just wanted to know what else he had to say.


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s your friend?¡± Doctor Gu changed the topic..</font>

 Chapter 362 - 362: Let’s Fight

    Chapter 362 - 362: Let¡¯s Fight


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan¡¯s mood lightened up when she thought of Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s round and big eyes naturally appeared in her mind.


    It was very nice.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°The little girl is a little autistic now. She¡¯s thinking about life.¡±


    Doctor Gu paused for a moment and then smiled. ¡°She should be a pretty cute little girl?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Very cute!¡± Mu Anan replied happily. Then, she raised her eyebrows at Doctor Gu. ¡°How about it? Do you need me to be the matchmaker and pull the strings for you?¡±


    Doctor Gu looked at Mu Anan speechlessly.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°Or maybe my master, the underground boxing queen. Is he cool enough? Every day, the two of you will settle your differences in the boxing ring.¡±


    Mu Anan said herself and started tough.


    Doctor Gu waspletely speechless.


    He was very unwilling to continue this topic with Mu Anan. He packed his things, stood up, and prepared to leave.


    When Dr. Gu walked to the door, Mu Anan said, ¡°Or maybe Luo Sen. Luo Sen is not bad either.¡±


    ¡°Keep it for yourself!¡± Doctor Gu was extremely unhappy and blurted out.


    In the end, when he turned around¡­


    He saw Zong Zhengyu and Luo Sen standing at the door.


    The moment Doctor Gu met the Seventh Master¡¯s gaze, there was only one word in his heart, ¡°I¡¯m done for!¡¯


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s imperial eyes were very fierce and dangerous.


    Doctor Gu subconsciously stepped back.


    However, before he could take two steps back, Zong Zhengyu had already stepped forward and grabbed Doctor Gu¡¯s shoulder. With a little force, he pushed Doctor Gu in front of Luo Sen. ¡°It¡¯s been dealt with.¡±


    After saying that, the Seventh Master took a step forward and mmed the door.


    When Doctor Gu heard this, he could not help but tremble. He subconsciously grabbed Luo Sen¡¯s shoulder.


    However, before he could stabilize herself, Luo Sen pushed him away mercilessly.


    Doctor Gu took a few steps before he finally stood firm.


    Luo Sen began to unbutton his suit, then took off his coat and handed it to the servant beside him. He then began to unbutton his sleeves and roll them up.


    Doctor Gu kept retreating.


    Luo Sen nced at him. ¡°Choose for yourself. Do it here or in the boxing room.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡±


    Doctor Gu smiled awkwardly. ¡°I think there might be a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to fight here?¡± Luo Sen did not have the chance to talk nonsense with Doctor Gu at all.


    After all, he had been by Seventh Master¡¯s side for several years.


    He had learned most of Seventh Master¡¯s cold and no-nonsense aura.


    At this moment, for Luo Sen, no matter how much nonsense he said, it was better to beat Gu Shuqing up.


    When Luo Sen saw that Gu Shuqing did not speak, he said, ¡°This ce is fine. But if the man anddy inside are unhappy, I won¡¯t be responsible for it¡­¡±


    ¡°Boxing, boxing room.¡± Doctor Gu said hurriedly.


    His words just now had already made that man unhappy. If he made any more noise, that man would kill him.


    For Doctor Gu, the only thing he needed to do now was to trick ck Tea into helping him in the boxing room.


    Luo Sen nced at Doctor Gu and did not waste any time. He turned around and walked downstairs.


    Doctor Gu sighed.


    When he followed behind Luo Sen, he felt that life was very difficult.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    When Zong Zhengyu mmed the door and entered, Mu Anan had already copsed on the sofa and wasughing heartily.


    It was very joyous.


    Zong Zhengyu walked over and ced her feet on the coffee table.


    He was afraid that Mu Anan would get too happy and hurt her right leg.


    When Zong Zhengyu sat beside Mu Anan, Mu Anan tilted her head and smiled at Zong Zhengyu. ¡°Seventh Master, is it fun?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything. He reached out and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear.


    Mu Anan tilted her head and leaned against the Seventh Master.


    At this moment, her phone vibrated.


    It was a message from Xiao Jiu.


    Mu Anan had just unlocked her phone when Zong Zhengyu¡¯s phone rang.


    Seventh Master tilted his head and answered the call.


    Mu Anan looked down at the message.


    Xiao Jiu: ¡°Sister, Xiao Jiu is so bored. Come and have lunch with Xiao Jiu.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯m going out in the afternoon.¡±


    Xiao Jiu: Where are you going? Bring Xiao Jiu with you.


    ¡°Look, Xiao Jiu is blinking at you. Its innocent and pure big eyes are filled with anticipation.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at the message that Xiao Jiu had sent. At the same time, Xiao Jiu also made an emoticon out of a selfie.


    Her eyes were already big and round. She blinked at the camera and was super cute.


    Mu Anan could not help butugh.


    She got up from Seventh Master and called Xiao Jiu.


    The other end quickly picked up. ¡°Sister, are you going to bring Xiao Jiu out?


    Sister, Xiao Jiu loves you. Bixin, send me a flying kiss!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s smile became even more joyful.


    Zong Zhengyu, who was talking on the phone, turned around and looked at her. He reached out and rubbed her head, the corners of his mouth curled into a doting smile.


    Her voice softened when he spoke into the phone.


    Mu Anan said to Xiao Jiu, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to my scumbag father¡¯s ce for dinner. Do you want to go? It might not be very pleasant. It¡¯s quite messy.¡±


    ¡°Go on, go on.¡± Xiao Jiu sounded happy. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of unhappiness now. I¡¯m just afraid of boredom. Bring me there. ¡°1 promise to be obedient and not cause trouble.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was bored, but she was eager to go out.


    It was intentional.


    In short, Xiao Jiupletely ignored Mu Anan¡¯s words of ¡°scumbag father¡±.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be obedient. You can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Should I wait for you here?¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait for me to pick you up and we¡¯ll leave together.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Mu Anan hung up the phone after she finished talking to Xiao Jiu.


    At the same time, Zong Zhengyu also ended the call. He said, ¡°I¡¯m going to thepany now to send you and your friend to the Jiang family?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll get the driver to drive another car over.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned, holding Mu Anan¡¯s face and pulling her to his side.


    Looking at her up close, he said, ¡°Girl, why do I have a feeling that you¡¯re hiding a mistress in a golden house?¡±


    ¡°This golden house is still yours.¡± Mu Anan was happy.


    Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t help butugh as he watched her smile happily.


    He could feel it.


    Ever since that friend came, Mu Anan had only spent one night and one morning. She was very happy and rxed.


    To the seventh master, this kind of girl was the cutest.


    Although he felt a little unhappy that this girl was so happy because of someone else, this feeling could be ignored.


    This new friend was much stronger than Chen Hua.


    Up until now, although the Seventh Master had not met Mu Anan¡¯s new friend, he had a good impression of her.


    ¡°Seventh Master, aren¡¯t you going to thepany?¡± Mu Anan asked, ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯m going to look for my friend now.¡±


    Mu Anan then went to get her walking stick.


    There was a problem with thepany, Zong Zhengyu needed to go over it now.


    But this girl chased him away?


    This was a rare state.


    A sense of displeasure towards that new friend emerged once again.


    Just as Mu Anan was about to stand up with her walking stick, Zong Zhengyu suddenly grabbed her arm and pressed her onto the sofa.


    Mu Anan looked at the Seventh Master¡¯s face in front of her in confusion!</font>

 Chapter 363 - 363: You Are Perfunctory and Angry at Me?

    Chapter 363: You Are Perfunctory and Angry at Me?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Girl, are you chasing me away?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his voice, his deep eyes emitting a sense of danger.


    Mu Anan subconsciously shrank her presence.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were busy?¡±


    ¡°And then you chase me away?¡±


    ¡°1 didn¡¯t chase you away.¡± Mu Anan sounded aggrieved. ¡°I just heard you on the phone. There seems to be a very important document at thepany that needs you to handle. I don¡¯t want to dy you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to hold you up.¡±


    ¡°All?¡±


    Mu Anan was stunned by the Seventh Master¡¯s perfect response. She was unable to react and did not know what to say.


    This sudden turn of events left everyone dumbfounded.


    Mu Anan did not speak, and Zong Zhengyu did not speak either.


    He stared at Mu Anan with a pair of deep and dangerous eyes.


    If this was in the past, every time he said that he was leaving or going on a business trip, the girl would stick to him, acting shamelessly, acting coquettishly, and asking for his favor.


    She just didn¡¯t want him to leave.


    Every time, he had to coax her for a long time before the girl let him go unwillingly.


    It was good now.


    Without needing him to say anything, the servant girl immediately chased him away.


    Because of that new friend?


    The more Zong Zhengyupared the past to the present, the more dangerous he felt.


    Mu Anan was afraid.


    She grabbed Seventh Master¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Seventh Master, let¡¯s not leave, okay? I¡¯m not leaving! I¡¯m not going to the Jiang family for dinner, and you¡¯re not going to thepany either.¡±


    To prove her determination, Mu Anan raised her voice in thest sentence.


    Who would have thought?


    Zong Zhengyu was initially a little angry, but after hearing Mu Anan¡¯s words, his face darkened.


    He was originally stroking Mu Anan¡¯s face, but he pinched her hand a little harder. ¡°Are you throwing a tantrum now?¡±


    Mu Anan immediately shook her head. ¡°1 didn¡¯t.¡±


    Why did she lose her temper?


    Where did she lose her temper?


    ¡°Seventh Master, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Mu Anan had a straightforward personality, and her mind was in a mess. She could not guess what this man was feeling right now.


    She might as well ask her directly.


    ¡°In the beginning, you had to work and 1 had to leave, so we left together. But you said that 1 was perfunctory. Now, we¡¯re not leaving, and you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m throwing a tantrum?¡±


    Mu Anan felt that this was a huge pot that had suddenly fallen.


    More importantly, she had no idea what was going on.


    The man on the sofa¡¯s face darkened.


    He pinched her face harder and harder.


    Mu Anan struggled weakly. ¡°Brother Yu, can you not pinch my face? I have makeup on today. I¡¯m afraid it will smudge. My face is sensitive and it itches easily.¡±


    The Seventh Master did not say anything in the face of Mu Anan¡¯s struggle.


    However, his eyes became colder and colder.


    She chased him away, brushed him off, and threw a tantrum at him.


    Now, she was even protesting when he pinched her face.


    ¡°Girl, have I spoiled you too much? Is that why are you starting to bewless?¡± The man lowered his voice.


    It was originally a subwoofer, but when it was lowered, it became a little hoarse.


    In the past, Mu Anan was super obsessed with this kind of voice.


    But now, Mu Anan felt a chill run down her spine.


    She had no idea what was going on with the Seventh Master.


    However, she could feel the man¡¯s anger.


    What was there to be angry about?


    She did not know.


    ¡°Seventh Master, can you tell me what you¡¯re angry about?¡± Mu Anan asked weakly.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer but let go of her face.


    With one hand on the back of the sofa, she stood up and distanced herself from Mu Anan.


    He was tall and had long legs.


    Now that he was standing up straight and Mu Anan was sitting down, the atmosphere in the room was strange.


    Just as Mu Anan looked up at him, he lowered his eyes slightly. His gaze was so murderous that Mu Anan shrank back into the sofa.


    Mu Anan tried to talk to the Seventh Master about the current situation. To Mu Anan, it waspletely inexplicable.


    However, the Seventh Master did not give her a chance to talk at all.


    He stared at Mu Anan coldly for about thirty seconds, then pulled his tie and turned to leave.


    ¡°Hey, Seventh Master¡­¡±


    Mu Anan subconsciously opened her mouth to stop him.


    However, the Seventh Master left Mu Anan¡¯s room without even looking back.


    Mu Anan¡¯s legs were also inconvenient, so she could not catch up to him.


    She leaned back on the sofa, her head full of question marks.


    Seventh Master said that she was chasing him away.


    Seventh Master said that she was just brushing him off.


    Or was the Seventh Master saying that she was throwing a tantrum at him?


    Mu Anan blinked. She really could not ept this situation.


    She liked that man so much.


    Usually, she wished she could stick to him like a little tail.


    Did she have the ambition to chase him away? Perfunctory? Was she angry at him?


    ording to Doctor Gu, if Mu Anan was as smart and ambitious as she usually was when it came to those scumbags or people she disliked, she would have gotten rid of the Seventh Master long ago.


    But why did the Seventh Master suddenly lose his temper?


    Mu Anan¡¯s mind spun for a long time. She thought about the scene where the two of them were very harmonious just now, but just as they were about to separate, the entire scene changed.


    After much thought, Mu Anan finally concluded! ¡°The Seventh Master was jealous?¡± She thought.


    However, Mu Anan rejected this conclusion within a few seconds.


    Mu Anan believed that the Seventh Master was jealous of Curly Hair.


    There would be possessiveness in it.


    However, he couldn¡¯t be jealous of Xiao Jiu.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t do anything intimate with Xiao Jiu in front of Zong Zhengyu on purpose, so how could he be jealous?


    Moreover, Mu Anan used to be closer to Chen Hua, so the Seventh Master was not jealous at all.


    Mu Anan thought for a long time but could not conclude.


    In the past, she had thought that the Seventh Master was cold and impatient, and was especially terrifying when he was ruthless.


    But now, he suddenly felt that Seventh Master seemed to be a little¡­The weather was uncertain.


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Mu Anan firmly denied it. ¡°How can Seventh Master be so temperamental? It must be something I said that made him angry.¡±


    After all, he was someone she liked, and Mu Anan would not allow herself to nder him.


    Just as Mu Anan¡¯s mind was in a mess, her phone vibrated again.


    It was a message from Xiao Jiu.


    ¡°Sister An, Xiao Jiu is ready.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over now. Wait for me.¡±


    Mu Anan walked to the window with her walking stick and saw that Zong Zhengyu had already gone out and got into the car. The car slowly drove out.


    She shook her head and cleared her mind of all the question marks.


    Mu Anan did not want to think too much about it now that she could not find the answer.


    The most important goal now was to go to the Jiang family.


    When she returned at night, she would go and coax the Seventh Master.


    No matter what, she still had to coax him.


    With this thought in mind, Mu Anan no longer felt conflicted. She simply packed up and went downstairs with her walking stick.


    When Doctor Gu examined Mu Anan, he said that she was recovering well. It would be better for her to walk more with crutches than in a wheelchair.


    As Xiao Jiu was staying at the back door of the Yuyuan Estate, after Mu Anan got into the car, the car took a detour before arriving.


    Xiao Jiu was already waiting outside the door.


    When the car arrived, Mu Anan almost did not recognize her¡­.

 Chapter 364 - 364: A Man Is A Young Man Until He Died

    Chapter 364: A Man Is A Young Man Until He Died


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ever since Mu Anan had met Xiao Jiu, she had always been in a loli costume. She was cute. In addition, her eyes were big and round, and she was full of vitality. She was especially energetic.


    But today waspletely different.


    Xiao Jiu was walking in the dark punk style today.


    Rivet¡¯s ck denim jacket was paired with a ck chest wrap, revealing her t stomach.


    It was paired with tight ripped jeans.


    Mu Anan had seen Xiao Jiu¡¯s loli dresses in the past, but this was the first time she had seen her especially thin legs.


    In addition, Xiao Jiu had a few braids on the right side of its fringe, and under the corner of its left eye, it had drawn a small picture of a waning moon with eyeliner.


    She was like a little devil.


    Mu Anan rolled down the car window and tilted her head to look at the demonic girl in front of her.


    Xiao Jiu raised her chin and got into the car from the other side.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Mu Anan could not help but ask.


    ¡°The wind that won¡¯t be recognized.¡± Xiao Jiu blurted out. Then, she covered her mouth and said softly, ¡°I just received news yesterday that my dad looked for my seventh brother and he¡¯s looking for me now.


    1 got off the highway that day and took a lot of photos from the surveince cameras. Song Ting was also in the photos.¡±


    ¡°Song Ting?¡± Mu Anan was confused.


    Xiao Jiu exined, ¡°He sent me here.¡±


    The blue-haired teenager¡¯s appearance instantly appeared in Mu Anan¡¯s mind.


    Xiao Jiu continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I definitely won¡¯t wear a dress during this period. 1 have to change my style.


    My seventh brother probably never thought that I would take this path.¡±


    At this point, Xiao Jiu suddenly chuckled. ¡°1 opened my closet and found a few sets of clothes that you left for me. I suddenly had an idea.¡±


    ¡°Clothes?¡± Mu Anan was stunned again.


    ¡°Clothes, you gave them to me.¡±


    ¡°When did 1 give you the clothes?¡± Mu Anan asked, ¡°Why did you open the closet? Why did you open the closet?¡±


    When Mu Anan asked this question, Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression waspletely magical.


    After staring at Mu Anan for a long time, she could not help but say, ¡°Sister An, did your IQget eaten by a dog today? I¡¯ve been talking for so long, and you¡¯re still confused?¡±


    Mu Anan red at her.


    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°I went into the cloakroom and opened the wardrobe. 1 found a few sets of clothes inside. 1 asked the servants and they said that you asked them to prepare it. Do you understand now?¡±


    ¡°All!¡± Mu Anan suddenly eximed and smiled. ¡°I remember now.¡±


    When she came to the small vi to clean up yesterday, she was worried that Xiao Jiu would run away from home and be in a hurry. She didn¡¯t bring any clothes.


    Therefore, she asked the servants to choose a few sets from her cloakroom.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s outfit was indeed Mu Anan¡¯s usual cool girl style.


    Mu Anan shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°Sister An, what¡¯s your situation now?¡± Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you know? From the moment I met you, your image in my heart was very glorious. You were super smart and super beautiful. But today, you were so stunned. 1 can¡¯t ept that your IQ has gone down.¡±


    Xiao Jiu bbered and even reached out to hold Mu Anan¡¯s shoulders and shook her. ¡°Give me back my smart Sister An. You¡¯re too silly now.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled and pushed Xiao Jiu away. ¡°Get lost.¡±


    ¡°Then why?¡± Xiao Jiu leaned over again. ¡°1 keep feeling that you¡¯ve been a little absent-minded since we got in the car.¡±


    Mu Anan did not answer immediately. Instead, she turned to look out of the window.


    The car had already left the Imperial Garden from the back door and was driving on the road.


    Due to the remoteness, there was no sign of living in the surroundings other than the trees and streetmps built in the imperial garden.


    Mu Anan sighed slightly. ¡°He was angry when 1 came just now.¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± Xiao Jiu guessed, ¡°Is it that man?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded and turned to look at Xiao Jiu. ¡°He said that I brushed him off and chased him away. He even said that I lost my temper at him.¡±


    ¡°Did you?¡± Xiao Jiu asked.


    Mu Anan immediately shook her head. ¡°How could 1? I¡¯m crazy about him. How could I bear to?¡±


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t say anything. It was just stunned for a few seconds beforeughing.


    This was the first time she had seen a girl express her love for a man so openly.


    She was frank and straightforward.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about the conversation with him for a long time, but 1 can¡¯t figure out why he would use me like that. He¡¯s going to thepany to settle some matters. I¡¯m here to pick you up and take you to my scumbag father¡¯s ce. I¡¯ll tell him to leave quickly and not dy his work, right?¡±


    Xiao Jiu shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it.¡±


    Mu Anan shrugged. ¡°So, why?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­¡± Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°He thinks that if youe out with me and you don¡¯t apany him anymore, he won¡¯t be your little darling anymore?¡±


    Xiao Jiu thought for a long time beforeing up with this sentence.


    When Mu Anan heard this, she felt a strong sense of incongruity.


    When she thought of the Seventh Master¡¯s aura.


    Thinking about Xiao Jiu¡¯s words¡­


    Seventh Master felt that he was no longer her little darling.


    Mu Anan could not help but shiver at the thought of this scene, and she had goosebumps all over her body.


    ¡°You might have misunderstood him a little. He¡¯s 28 years old and has always been in a high position, especially in terms of his aura. I reckon he¡¯s even stronger than your brothers, so this time, the ¡°little darling¡± really can¡¯t be used on him.¡±


    ¡°No matter how strong he is, he can¡¯t be stronger than my seventh brother. That¡¯s a tyrant. Who canpare to him?¡±


    ¡°My man canpare!¡± Mu Anan nodded seriously.


    Xiao Jiu was displeased. ¡°Sister Ann, don¡¯t think that you can insult my brother just because you¡¯re good-looking, smart, and have a good personality. I don¡¯t believe that anyone in this world canpare to my Seventh Brother.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll agree with you just because you¡¯re blowing your trumpet. I¡¯ve never seen anyone in this world with a stronger aura than my man.¡±


    ¡°If you have the guts, let¡¯spete!¡± Xiao Jiu was dering war. When I return home and tell my family when 1e to Jiann City again, I¡¯ll call my seventh brother and you call your seventh master. We¡¯ll let them fight face to face and see who¡¯s more imposing than who.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Mu Anan epted the challenge without hesitation.


    She could lose anything, but her seventh master could not lose!


    ¡°However, let¡¯s put this challenge aside for now. Let¡¯s talk about what I just said.¡± Xiao Jiu changed the topic again. ¡°Honestly, don¡¯t think a 28-year-old man is very mature. Many men are just a little princess in their hearts.¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of this saying?¡± Xiao Jiu suddenly asked.


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°What words?¡±


    ¡°A man is a teenager until he dies!¡±


    ¡°Never heard of it. Who said that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiao Jiu shook her head. ¡°It should be a male celebrity. 1 saw it when I was browsing the videos previously. It makes a lot of sense.¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head in disagreement.


    ¡°You¡¯re not recognized. Let me tell you, this is the truth.¡± Xiao Jiu rolled up her sleeves, wanting to argue with Mu Anan.


    In the end, Mu Anan¡¯s words made Xiao Jiu wither..

 Chapter 365 - 365: It’s Tingting

    Chapter 365: It¡¯s Tingting


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Was Song Ting the same as before?¡± asked Mu Anan.


    At the mention of Song Ting, Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression changed.


    Especially when it mentioned Song Ting¡¯s past and present changes, Xiao Jiu felt as if she had a heart attack.


    She only wanted a bottle of Madam¡¯s Liquid to calm down.


    The main thing was that Xiao Jiu still couldn¡¯t ept it. That weak little follower from back then suddenly turned into a king and returned to abuse her.


    Moreover, it was ck-hearted.


    She still couldn¡¯t win against him.


    The more Xiao Jiu thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. She couldn¡¯t help but mutter to Mu Anan, ¡°Tell me, what exactly did this person go through in the past few years abroad? Why does he seem like a different person?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that a man is still a teenager until he dies?¡± Mu Anan retorted with a smile.


    Xiao Jiu rolled her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Zhang Yixing did.¡±


    After saying that, the more Xiao Jiu thought about it, the more unconvinced it became. It took out its phone and opened the chat box with Song Ting.


    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot, a super idiot! A bolt of lightning struck you. Did your soul transmigrate back? Did youe back from abroad?¡±


    ¡°Scumbag, do you think you¡¯re cool just because you dyed your hair blue-gray? You had a long face all day and were attending funerals!


    Xiao Jiu, ¡°Your grandfather!¡±


    Xiao Jiu typed on the keyboard and sent a few messages to curse.


    Song Ting didn¡¯t reply until Xiao Jiu stopped talking.


    It was a fatal sentence.


    Follower: My grandpa passed away.


    When Xiao Jiu saw this message, she was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t react.


    Mu Anan, who was standing at the side, nced at it and was amused.


    She leaned back in her chair.


    Xiao Jiu tilted her head. ¡°What does he mean?!¡±


    ¡°If his grandpa dies, your dream will be ruined.¡± Mu Anan said happily.


    She didn¡¯t know much about Song Ting. She had only heard about him from Xiao Jiu.


    On the day she picked up Xiao Jiu, she saw Song Ting sitting on the hood of the car, looking very cold and cool.


    She did not expect him to be a two-faced cheater.


    He hit the nail on the head.


    Xiao Jiu also reacted after Mu Anan¡¯s exnation. It was so angry that her face turned red and it almost vomited blood.


    She gritted her teeth and stared at her phone before replying with two words, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Mu Anan nced at her. ¡°His nickname?¡±


    Follower: Say it again.


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t reply to Song Ting. Instead, it changed its WeChat name.


    It was originally the Flower of Riches and Riches in the World, but now it had directly be a flower. Besides, what was wrong with it?


    Not only that, but she also turned her profile picture into a manga girl who was rolling her eyes.


    It was full of provocation.


    Xiao Jiu was dissatisfied with the provocation of just changing its WeChat name, so it directly posted a message on its WeChat Moments.


    Besides, why? Some people looked cool on the surface, but were called Tingting in secret!


    She posted it on her Moments and even secretly tagged Song Ting himself.


    ¡°Tingting? The one beside the word ¡°woman¡±?¡± Mu Anan raised her eyebrows.


    She was still smiling.


    Mu Anan found it especially amusing to watch Xiao Jiu and Song Ting.


    Xiao Jiu snorted coldly. ¡°Sister An, you only know now! This person was not only a coward when he was young, but he also looked like a girl. His name was the same, Tingting. This nickname was given to him by his mother.¡±


    ¡°I heard that when his mother was pregnant with him, she always thought that it was a girl, including the name Song Ting. When he was born, his mother almost fainted in the operating room.¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but lean against the door andugh happily.


    It was really fun.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xiao Jiu had been exposing Song Ting¡¯s childhood scandals, Mu Anan would never have thought that the cool blue-haired man sitting on the hood of the car had such a past.


    Xiao Jiu: ¡°Because of him, his mother couldn¡¯t ept it for a long time. She wasn¡¯t even willing to change her name. She registered her name as Song Ting and even forced him to wear women¡¯s clothes.


    Later, when he went to kindergarten, he went to the toilet with other children. When he took off his pants, he caused the entire kindergarten to scream. It was probably only then that he found out about the gender issue. He came home crying and making a scene¡­The kind who cried threw a tantrum, and hung himself up to get his father to change his name to Stop.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, he has the intention of rebelling against his mother. Let his mother stop thinking of him as a girl.¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Xiao Jiu¡¯s story with a smile on her face. She said, ¡°Why do


    I feel like Song Ting is a little pitiful?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so tragic about it? What¡¯s so tragic about it? If you ask me, he deserves it! Damn Tingting!¡± Xiao Jiu cursed, feeling extremely unhappy.


    Mu Anan looked at Xiao Jiu¡¯s red face andughed for a while before stopping.


    She put her hand in front of her mouth and coughed lightly. ¡°Well, Xiao Jiu, there¡¯s something else that 1 have to remind you of.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you run away from home?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you post it on your Moments? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being caught by your family?¡±


    Mu Anan had only just finished her reminder when Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes widened and she blurted out, ¡°F * ck, I don¡¯t have a group to see!¡±


    After shouting, Xiao Jiu quickly picked up her phone and opened her WeChat Moments.


    Mu Anan opened her moments and saw that Xiao Jiu¡¯sments were wonderful.


    Follower: Zong Zhengjiu, you¡¯ll be in trouble.


    Sixth brother: Zong Zhengjiu, you¡¯ll be in trouble.


    Big Brother: Zong Zhengjiu, you¡¯ll be in trouble.


    Second brother: Zong Zhengjiu, you¡¯ll be in trouble.


    Third brother: Zong Zhengjiu, you¡¯ll be in trouble.


    Fourth brother: Zong Zhengjiu, you¡¯ll be in trouble.


    Little Eighth Brother: Xiao Jiujiu, you¡¯ll be in trouble!


    Mu Anan looked at the neat line ofments and smiled happily.


    She wanted to take out her phone andment on Xiao Jiu.


    ¡°So your name is Zong Zhengjiu.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Xiao Jiu was on the verge of tears. It turned around and nced at Mu Anan. ¡°Sister An, I don¡¯t think I can go home.¡±


    As she finished speaking, she deleted his post. ¡°They never call me by my name. Once they do, something bad will happen.¡±


    ¡°When I was called my name previously, I was just beaten up by Seventh Brother.¡±


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression was pained, but Mu Anan was getting happier and happier as she listened.


    She was too cute.


    ¡°Sister An, can you be more serious? Xiao Jiu is very scared now.¡± Xiao Jiu was about to cry.


    Mu Anan sat up straight and put her arm around Xiao Jiu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of them. Your Sister A will take care of you. If Sister An can¡¯t protect you, let Sister An¡¯s man protect you.¡±


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t answer because she didn¡¯t feel safe at all.


    Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s this damned Tingting who harmed me. He did it on purpose! He did it on purpose to provoke me and make me post it on my Moments!¡±


    Xiao Jiu cursed as it changed Song Ting¡¯s name to ¡°the damned Tingting¡±.


    ¡°Tingting, just you wait! I¡¯m dering war on you!¡±


    The other party didn¡¯t reply, expressing his disdain for Xiao Jiu with silence.


    Xiao Jiu threw the phone to the sofa at the side and crossed its arms in front of her chest, sulking.


    Mu Anan leaned against the car door and silently sent a message to the Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan thought, ¡°Seventh Master, my new friend is so cute! Very cute!¡±


    Ever since Zong Zhengyu returned to thepany, his face had been especially dark and his aura was gloomy.


    In the end, he received Mu Anan¡¯s message in the meeting room¡­.

 Chapter 366 - 366: Her Whole World View Have Been Offended

    Chapter 366: Her Whole World View Have Been Offended


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was already ugly to begin with. When he saw Mu Anan¡¯s message, the gloominess on his face deepened visibly.


    His aura was gloomy.


    The higher-ups who were originally reporting the project¡¯s situation felt the man¡¯s aura and their voices trembled. They did not dare to stop and could only brace themselves and report mechanically.


    His senses were almost numb.


    Especially when the man on the high seat raised his head and looked at the higher-ups with a cold gaze, the higher-ups immediately trembled and could not make a sound.


    ¡°Continue.¡± The man turned off his phone and threw it on the table with a crisp sound. The higher-ups could not help but shiver.


    Her legs were so weak that he almost fell. It was only with the support of someone else that she barely stood firm.


    The moment he raised his head, he saw the Seventh Master¡¯s dangerous gaze. Even if the higher-ups were afraid of death, they did not dare to dy. They immediately took the document and continued to report.


    The car that Mu Anan and Xiao Jiu were in was already approaching the Jiang family¡¯s residence.


    Xiao Jiu was still immersed in the ¡°deep hatred¡± between it and Song Ting. After staring out the window and fuming for a long time, it suddenly turned to Mu Anan and asked.


    ¡°Sister An, you said that you were going to your scumbag father¡¯s ce? Your mother passed away?¡±


    Mu Anan leaned against the back of the chair and listened to Xiao Jiu¡¯s question. She did not change her posture and just looked at Xiao Jiu and nodded.


    She had mentioned her scumbag father and her mother¡¯s death to Xiao Jiu a few times.


    However, Xiao Jiu had never asked in detail.


    ¡°Your mother¡¯s death¡­¡± Xiao Jiu opened its mouth, clearly testing the waters a little carefully. It moved its lips, but it couldn¡¯t say the rest of its words.


    Mu Anan knew what he was conflicted about, so she said straightforwardly, ¡°My mother and grandfather died because my scumbag father colluded with others for a project and my family¡¯s assets.¡±


    Mu Anan was very straightforward.


    This was a pain that most people could not touch and would not be willing to mention easily, but she was frank and direct.


    Xiao Jiu had guessed what was going on, but she had not said anything because she was afraid of touching Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    But now that Mu Anan had mentioned it directly, Xiao Jiu suddenly felt that its worldview had been offended, and it cursed a few times in anger.


    ¡°He¡¯s still here to have a meal with you. Why? Is it because of that proposal?¡± Xiao Jiu asked.


    Mu Anan was leaning against the back of the chair, but when she heard what Xiao Jiu said, surprise shed across her face.


    Mu Anan did not mention anything about the smart drug n at all, but she did not expect Xiao Jiu to be able to connect it directly.


    It was only then that Mu Anan had a whole new level of respect for this little girl-


    She thought that Xiao Jiu was a little loli who had been spoiled since she was young and only knew how to eat, drink, and y. But now that she thought about it, Xiao Jiu was smart and very sensitive.


    Mu Anan smiled. ¡°He probably knows that 1 have the item for that n, so he¡¯s trying to trick me. More importantly, he wants to use my identity as a man to get close to me.¡±


    ¡°What kind of beast is this?¡± Xiao Jiu was dissatisfied.


    Mu Anan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s a beast.¡±


    No one could have done what Jiang Zhen had done.


    If he wasn¡¯t a beast, what was he?


    The corners of Mu Anan¡¯s lips curled up. She scratched her head and looked out the window with a dark expression.


    However, before Mu Anan could think further, she suddenly felt a weight on her shoulder.


    When she turned around, she saw Xiao Jiu leaning over and holding her shoulder with one hand.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She was just confused.


    Xiao Jiu raised her chin. ¡°Sister An, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Jiu will protect you. If Xiao Jiu can¡¯t protect you, there are still eight brothers behind you. No¡­I have nine older brothers. It¡¯s just that the ninth brother ran away from home. However, if something happens to Xiao Jiu, he will still appear!¡±


    ¡°With that man of yours and Xiao Jiu, Sister An, you have¡­One, two, three¡­¡± Xiao Jiu counted on the branches on her head and finally confirmed, ¡°11 people are protecting you, and among these 11 people, they are all the best in every industry. Their status is higher than anyone else. It¡¯s just a scumbag father. What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±


    Xiao Jiu was confident and magnanimous.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help butugh. She reached out and rubbed Xiao Jiu¡¯s head. ¡°If you calcte it this way, I¡¯ll be a group pet. It¡¯s quite satisfying just thinking about it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± Xiao Jiu looked proud.


    She was very confident.


    Because she was born into a good family, she was a real little princess in an ivory tower.


    It¡¯s just a fuss.


    However, she had a powerful family background and a few brothers who were at the top of the industry.


    In this world, there was nothing that Xiao Jiu was afraid of or could not deal with.


    Oh¡­


    There was.


    Song Ting.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the thought of Xiao Jiu¡¯s two difficult questions.


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t know that Mu Anan was thinking about Song Ting and the college entrance examination. She thought that Mu Anan wasughing because of what she said.


    Therefore, she was even more confident. She patted her chest and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while. Xiao Jiu will get some interest back today.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiu finished speaking, the car had already stopped at the entrance of the Jiang family¡¯s house.


    From the window of the backseat, she could see Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua standing side by side at the door. They were there to pick up Mu Anan.


    Jiang Zhen was still the same, dressed in a suit and looking refined. Even though he wasn¡¯t sweating, Jiang Zhen was still used to holding a handkerchief.


    Guo Yuehua, who was standing at the side, was wearing her usual dress and hat, giving off the image of an upper-ssdy.


    Mu Anan was staring at Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua when she saw Xiao Jiu quietly move closer to her. She asked, ¡°Sister An, shouldn¡¯t Xiao Jiu control myselfter? We can¡¯t make things too ugly.¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°No need.¡±


    The chauffeur had already opened the car door for Mu Anan.


    The chauffeur handed Mu Anan a walking stick. Mu Anan took it and got out of the car.


    Seeing this, Jiang Zhen hurried forward to help Mu Anan up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring a wheelchair today?¡±


    His tone was filled with concern. It was as if his father¡¯s daughter hade to get married, and it was rare for her to return to her mother¡¯s house.


    Before Mu Anan could speak, Guo Yuehua shouted at the Jiang family¡¯s servants,¡± Go in and push the wheelchair over. Miss¡¯s leg is still injured. Don¡¯t stand there for too long.¡±


    Guo Yuehua hurried over to Mu Anan with a smile on her face. ¡°Anan, go in and sit for a while. You cane out when the wheelchair arrives.¡± You have to rest well. If you don¡¯t recover well, it will affect your future.¡±


    When Mu Anan faced Jiang Zhen¡¯s enthusiasm, her expression was very calm.


    After all, Jiang Zhen liked to y the role of a loving father.


    It was not the first time Mu Anan had acted with her scumbag father.


    She did not expect Guo Yuehua to be so passionate towards her.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s impression, Guo Yuehua would rather die than lose her nobility.


    Previously, when Jiang Qin forced Guo Yuehua to lower her head a few times, Guo Yuehua secretly looked at Mu Anan with hatred in her eyes.


    Now that Guo Yuehua was suddenly so enthusiastic, Mu Anan found it hard to ept.


    As for Xiao Jiu, who was originally eager to cause trouble, she was a little stunned when they got out of the car and saw this warm and harmonious scene.


    When the servant brought the wheelchair over and Guo Yuehua personally pushed Mu Anan into the Jiang family vi, Xiao Jiu leaned closer to Mu Anan and said quietly¡­.

 Chapter 367 - 367: Unrequited Favoritism for Sister An

    Chapter 367: Unrequited Favoritism for Sister An


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Sister An, your scumbag father, and Poison Queen are so passionate. I¡¯m a little embarrassed to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just pretending.¡± Mu Anan was still very calm.


    Guo Yuehua stood at the side and instructed the servants to ce all kinds of delicacies on the coffee table.


    Guo Yuehua turned around and said to Mu Anan, ¡°Your father just told me this morning that you wereing, so I asked the servants to prepare it at thest minute. I don¡¯t know if these will suit your taste.¡±


    Faced with Guo Yuehua¡¯s enthusiasm, Mu Anan¡¯s expression was very cold. She just smiled and said, ¡°Everything¡¯s fine.¡±


    She looked around.


    Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua were very enthusiastic.


    Mu Anan knew that it was an act, and she also knew why Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua were so enthusiastic.


    What she was curious about was how Jiang Zhen managed to convince Guo Yuehua, who had always wanted to be noble, to be so passionate towards her.


    As Mu Anan was deep in thought, Jiang Zhen stepped forward and said, ¡°We¡¯ll eat this dessertter. It¡¯s already past midnight. It¡¯s time for lunch. Anan must be hungry by now.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Zhen finished speaking, Guo Yuehua suddenly reacted and pped her hands. ¡°Look at my memory. I¡¯m so muddle-headed that 1 almost forgot about the important matter.¡±


    After Guo Yuehua finished speaking, she quickly called the servants to the kitchen to get busy. She reminded me, ¡°Be careful in the dining room and adjust it well. Miss¡¯s foot is inconvenient. Don¡¯t get it again¡­l don¡¯t feel at ease at all when you guys do things.¡±


    Guo Yuehua said to the servant as she quickened her pace and walked towards the dining room.


    Jiang Zhen smiled and said to Anan, ¡°Your auntie is always worrying. Shall I help you over now?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Zhen finished speaking, Xiao Jiu had already taken a step to the side and stood behind Mu Anan, holding the wheelchair with both hands.


    This action made Jiang Zhen, who had already pushed Mu Anan, feel a little awkward.


    He nced at Xiao Jiu and wiped his face with a handkerchief. ¡°Speaking of which, Anan, I still don¡¯t know who this is¡­¡±


    ¡°My friend, Xiao Jiu.¡± Mu Anan replied straightforwardly.


    After hearing about Mu Anan¡¯s parents in the car, Xiao Jiu developed strong feelings for Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua. Therefore, when Jiang Zhen looked at her, her attitude was very cold.


    Although Xiao Jiu saw how passionate Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua were and how concerned she was about Mu Anan, it waspletely different from what Mu Anan had told her.


    However, Xiao Jiu trusted Mu Anan.


    She unconditionally sided with her Sister An.


    ¡°Old Jiang, let Anan and her friendse in. They¡¯re all ready.¡±


    At this moment, Guo Yuehua¡¯s voice came from the dining room.


    Jiang Zhen immediately said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to the restaurant first. We can talk while we eat.¡±


    As he spoke, Jiang Zhen led the way.


    Xiao Jiu pushed Mu Anan and followed behind Jiang Zhen to the Jiang family¡¯s house.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression had been calm at first, but halfway through, she suddenly pressed down on the wheelchair and looked back with a solemn expression.


    Xiao Jiu could feel Mu Anan¡¯s shock and immediately bent over to ask, ¡°Sister An, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mu Anan did not answer. Instead, she stared at the hall behind her and looked at the seats on the second floor.


    Other than the busy servants, there was nothing unusual.


    However, Mu Anan had goosebumps all over her body as if she had been stared at by a venomous snake.


    This feeling was the same as when she was at the press conference in the hotel lobby.


    Mu Anan thought of the person on the second floor of the hotel that day.


    The gaze was like that of a venomous snake, cold and poisonous.


    Mu Anan frowned and stared at the front hall for a long time.


    Jiang Zhen sensed that Mu Anan was not following them, so he turned around and asked, ¡°Anan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hearing Jiang Zhen¡¯s voice, Mu Anan retracted her gaze.


    There was nothing unusual about her expression as she shook her head at Jiang Zhen. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Jiang Zhen wanted to ask more, but Xiao Jiu said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat quickly.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Jiang Zhen replied and led the way again, but he still turned back to look at Mu Anan.


    Xiao Jiu bent down and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sister An, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°I feel like someone is watching us.¡± Mu Anan said straightforwardly, ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling, but 1 didn¡¯t find anything unusual. Maybe I¡¯m too sensitive.¡±


    This was because they treated Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua as enemies.


    Not only was this the Jiang family¡¯s territory, but Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua were also very enthusiastic. Mu Anan felt that this was a trap.


    The person who set up the game was hiding in the dark and controlling the chessboard.


    This made Mu Anan a little uneasy.


    Mu Anan looked up at Xiao Jiu. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    Xiao Jiu turned around to take a look, then nodded and pushed Mu Anan to the dining room.


    Just as the two of them arrived at the restaurant, a man walked out from the second-floor corridor.


    The man lowered his head and pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose. As he was standing in the shadows, he could only see the curve of his face, giving off a sinister and scheming feeling.


    In the dining room.


    This time, the Jiang family had prepared to invite Mu Anan over for lunch.


    The gorgeous round dining table was filled with all kinds of dishes.


    The cold and hot dishes were all first-ss, and the taste was also strong.


    Even Xiao Jiu raised an eyebrow and whispered to Mu Anan, ¡°They¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. They¡¯ve prepared it meticulously. What are they trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Mu Anan only said these four words and then sat down with Xiao Jiu.


    There were no nutritious topics during lunch.


    She spent most of her time in Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua¡¯s enthusiasm.


    The two of them treated Mu Anan like a daughter who had finally returned to her mother¡¯s house after being married for a long time.


    At the end of lunch, someone from the Jiang family visited.


    Rather than calling her a visit, it was more like she was here to deliver something.


    Jiang Zhen had previously mentioned to Mu Anan that ten years ago, Mu Qing had contacted apany and left a parcel in theirpany. Ten yearster, it would be delivered to Mu Anan.


    Previously, Mu Anan had refused to ept it without revealing her identity.


    Beforeing to the Jiang family, Mu Anan had already expected the package to be delivered, and she did not want to wait any longer.


    She wanted to know what her mother had left her ten years ago.


    This package was her mother¡¯sst gift.


    Mu Anan took her ID card and checked the information with thepany staff before signing her name and getting the package.


    She was sitting in a wheelchair with a package in her arms. Although she still looked calm, she was very careful when she carried the package.


    The package was tightly wrapped, but Mu Anan was still worried that the package would be damaged if she used a little force.


    ¡°Anan, let me show you the room upstairs. Your mother¡¯s things are stored inside. ¡°Jiang Zhen¡¯s voice was much softer, clearly ying the family card.


    Mu Anan nodded and said to Xiao Jiu, ¡°Xiao Jiu, wait for me in the living room.¡±


    Just as Xiao Jiu nodded, Guo Yuehua said, ¡°Xiao Jiu, I¡¯ll take good care of you.


    Go up and take a look at Sister Muqing¡¯s things. She sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on your child.¡±


    When she heard Guo Yuehua¡¯s words, Mu Anan wanted to say that it was even more difficult for Guo Yuehua to treat her so warmly.


    However, Mu Anan did not say anything. She gave up her wheelchair and held onto the handrail of the stairs as she walked upstairs.


    As Mu Anan went upstairs, Guo Yuehua invited Xiao Jiu to sit down and eat some snacks.


    Madam Guo Yuehua was still nobly pouring the flower tea.


    On the other hand, Xiao Jiu was leaning on the sofa in a very casual posture. One hand was in its pocket, and the other was scrolling through its phone.


    When Guo Yuehua poured the flower tea for Xiao Jiu, she frowned in disgust. It was obvious that she felt that Xiao Jiu was not presentable.


    Xiao Jiu caught this detail.


    Xiao Jiu stared at the message on the phone and tilted its head. ¡°Mrs. Jiang, right?¡±


    Guo Yuehua maintained her dignity and smiled.


    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°I have a question to ask Mrs. Jiang.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Xiao Jiu. You¡¯re Anan¡¯s friend. You can just say whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ask you about upbringing.¡± Xiao Jiu said with a sigh.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression froze.


    Xiao Jiu deliberately said, ¡°I heard that you have a son and a daughter. The son seemed to have taken something and went overseas to hide. The daughtermitted a crime and escaped by entering a mental hospital.


    I want to ask you how you raised your daughters to be like this. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a mother like this.¡±


    As Xiao Jiu spoke, it blinked her innocent eyes, looking like a curious baby.


    However, the words she mentioned and the questions she asked all hit Guo Yuehua¡¯s sore spot!

 Chapter 368 - 368: They Are All Love Brains

    Chapter 368: They Are All Love Brains


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Guo Yuehua and Xiao Jiu looked at each other. She endured it again and again. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and continued to endure it. After holding it in for a long time, they finally squeezed out a smile.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu likes to joke.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m asking you a serious question.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiu finished asking, a servant came forward and leaned over to Guo Yuehua¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Madam, there¡¯s a room on the third floor that needs you to take a look.¡±


    The servant¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was enough for Xiao Jiu to hear it.


    Guo Yuehua waved at the servant, then politely said to Xiao Jiu, ¡°Xiao Jiu, sit down for a while. The third floor is being renovated, and the servants don¡¯t know much about it. I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a look first. If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell the servants.¡±


    After Guo Yuehua finished speaking to Xiao Jiu, she had already stood up.


    Under normal circumstances, the other party would reply with something like ¡°it¡¯s okay¡± when they were being polite.


    However, Xiao Jiu was not an ordinary person.


    When Guo Yuehua stood up, she suddenly said, ¡°So, Auntie, are you going to leave me here? I¡¯m not familiar with this ce and 1 just followed Sister An here. Sister An asked Auntie to apany me, and Auntie left. What should I do?¡±


    When Xiao Jiu said this, Guo Yuehua was immediately dumbfounded.


    She had seen many people.


    However, there was a characteristic of the wealthy circle. They always wanted face, dignity, and courtesy.


    Even if they were unhappy, very few people would say such words on the table.


    Xiao Jiu was the first.


    While Guo Yuehua was dumbfounded, she was also wondering if Mu Anan had deliberately called her friend over to cause trouble.


    While Guo Yuehua was silent, Xiao Jiu suddenlyughed and waved her hand. ¡°Auntie, Xiao Jiu is joking with you.¡±


    Guo Yuehua smiled and indeed heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, the next second, Xiao Jiu added, ¡°1 was just saying. I¡¯ve always been insensible. Auntie isn¡¯t the kind of person who would abandon a customer. After all, Auntie is so noble, right?¡±


    The smile on Guo Yuehua¡¯s face was particrly stiff.


    After what Xiao Jiu had done, she didn¡¯t know whether to leave or not.


    It was very awkward.


    Ever since she became Mrs. Jiang, Guo Yuehua had always been dignified and thoughtful when she entered the circle of wealthy families. Even if those wealthydies had opinions about her background, they could not find any fault with her.


    On the contrary, he was at a loss today because of a youngdy who did not look particrly dignified.


    As expected, she was with Mu Anan.


    They were all equally detestable and looked down upon.


    Guo Yuehua sized up Xiao Jiu again. She was even more certain that Xiao Jiu was just like Mu Anan¡¯s best friend, Chen Hua.


    Her family did not have any background. She could be tempted with a few dors and do whatever she wanted.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s eyes shed with disdain.


    When she raised her head and looked at Xiao Jiu, she raised her chin slightly and said nobly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There are a lot of things to do at home. After all, it¡¯s a wealthy family. If you don¡¯t pay more attention, you¡¯ll be criticized.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xiao Jiu might not understand this wealthy family, but you can understand if youe to y more often in the future.¡±


    After Guo Yuehua finished speaking, Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression was full of surprise. She covered her mouth and said, ¡°Look at me. I can¡¯t even see what¡¯s going on. Auntie, hurry up. I¡¯lle more often in the future to see what a wealthy family looks like.¡±


    Guo Yuehua only nodded. She didn¡¯t say anything to Xiao Jiu and walked upstairs.


    Xiao Jiu leaned against the sofa and couldn¡¯t help but take out their phone. It wanted to post it on its WeChat Moments, but in the end, it thought that it couldn¡¯t.


    He wanted to send it to Sixth Brother, who was on good terms with him, but thinking about Zong Zhengyan, that slut, he would give it a shot.


    She wanted to send it to Song Ting.


    Therefore, he clicked on Song Ting¡¯s dialog box and sent three words over without hesitation!


    ¡°Little Tingting!¡±


    In the end¡­


    I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re still not good friends with him.


    Xiao Jiu was speechless.


    On the third floor.


    When Guo Yuehua reached the third floor, she asked the servants to leave.


    She walked down the long corridor alone until she reached the innermost room on the third floor.


    After knocking on the door, she pushed it open and entered.


    The room on the third floor was rtively empty. Other than some standard items such as a bed, sofa, and table, there was nothing else.


    This was usually used as a guest room.


    At this moment, a man was standing by the floor-to-ceiling window on the third floor.


    The man was wearing casual clothes. When Guo Yuehua came in, he did not turn around to look at her.


    Instead, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the progress?¡±


    Guo Yuehua replied, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. I already told Old Jiangst night. He knows how to tell Mu Anan and how to make her agree.¡±


    After Guo Yuehua finished speaking, the man in front of her did not answer.


    After about seven to eight seconds, Guo Yuehua asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expose your identity to Old Jiang.¡±


    The other party only replied with a ¡°yes¡±.


    Guo Yuehua asked again, ¡°When do you n to announce your identity to Old Jiang?¡±


    The other party did not answer this question.


    She lowered her head and adjusted her sses without saying a word.


    Second floor, room.


    After Jiang Zhen brought Mu Anan to her room, he asked her to sit on the sofa and then brought a whole box over.


    It was all the things that Mu Qing had left behind when she was alive.


    Mu Anan had been holding the package in her arms. She had not opened it yet.


    Carefully and carefully.


    This was the only thing her mother had left for her.


    There was only one left.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t even want to open the precious ones.


    She tightened her grip.


    Jiang Zhen did not seem to notice Mu Anan¡¯s emotions. He continued, ¡°I only have this box left.


    After the incident with your mother and grandfather, the house was caught in a fire and everything was burned down.¡±


    There were only a few photos and some jewelry that her mother used to wear in the box.


    It was very little.


    Mu Qing was very beautiful and intellectual, but she rarely dressed up in a mboyant manner.


    She usually wore a watch that she had been wearing for a few years, some hairbands, scarves, and a ne.


    When Jiang Zhen picked up the tinum ne, he sighed with emotion.


    ¡°This is the first gift 1 gave your mother when we were engaged. At that time, I was just your grandfather¡¯s student. 1 was a poor student and had nothing. I spent a month¡¯s sry to buy it, but your mother has been wearing it until now.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever thought about it?¡± Mu Anan lowered her eyes and suddenly said,¡± Mommy loves you very much.¡±


    ¡°I know. I love her very much too¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom loves you so much that even if you ignore her after you get married, even if she feels that you don¡¯t like her that much, she¡¯s willing to be your backing and pave the way for you. She wants to help you aplish everything you want to aplish, including sacrificing herself.¡±


    Mu Anan looked up at Jiang Zhen.


    She could feel that Jiang Zhen¡¯s expression was a little stiff.


    He moved his lips, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Mom and I are the same kind of people. We¡¯re both love-minded.¡± Mu Anan sounded a little self-deprecating.


    Whether it was Mu Qing or Jiang Zhen.


    It was still her against Zong Zhengyu.


    They were ail dead set on giving everything without any regrets.


    However, her mother was infatuated with him.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°In all these years, have you ever felt guilty, even once or twice? When you think of your mother in your dreams at night, have you ever felt heartache and guilt?¡±


    Mu Anan stared at Jiang Zhen.


    This was what she had always wanted to ask.


    It wasn¡¯t a good time to do so, but when she saw the box of things her mother had left behind, she realized that it was all about Jiang Zhen.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help it.

 Chapter 369 - 369: It’s a Pity

    Chapter 369: It¡¯s a Pity


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan was young, Jiang Zhen rarely apanied her, but she never med her father. She even felt sorry for his hard work.


    It was because she had a gentle mother who had built a rtionship between her and her father.


    The young Mu Anan oftenined that she did not see her father every few days. When she saw her father, he did not hug her like other children and listen to her stories.


    Whenever this happened, her gentle mother would hug Mu Anan and exin to her again and again.


    Her father wanted to give her and her daughter a better future for the sake of the experiment. He was also worried that she would work hard, so he gave her a lot of work in theboratory so that she could spend time with Mu Anan.


    Any girl who heard her mother say such words would think that her father was a very responsible, noble, and responsible man.


    A character like Superman.


    However, after the tragedy of the Mu family, Mu Anan saw that Jiang Zhen married Guo Yuehua in less than a year, making Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin the youngdies of the Jiang family.


    In the first two to three days, there were many rumors about Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin in the circle. One of them was handsome and elegant, while the other was a dignified socialite.


    Especially Jiang Qin, who even said that she could be the number one socialite in Jiann City when she grew up.


    When she saw these messages, Mu Anan was only dissatisfied.


    Mu Anan¡¯s life only fell apart when she found out that Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin were both Jiang Zhen¡¯s biological children and that Jiang Zhen¡¯s goal was to get close to her mother.


    At this moment.


    Mu Anan stared at Jiang Zhen. ¡°Can you answer me? Do you feel a little guilty towards your mother?¡±


    Even a little.


    She felt that Jiang Zhen was a human.


    Unfortunately¡­


    ¡°I love your mother very much.¡± Jiang Zhen looked at Mu Anan and said emotionally, ¡°From the first time I met your mother and saved her from those people, 1 fell in love with her. I¡¯ve never seen anyone more gentle and beautiful than your mother.


    She¡¯s the white moonlight in my heart. Even after leaving for so many years, 1 still can¡¯t forget her.¡±


    The more Jiang Zhen spoke, the sadder he became. He even took out a handkerchief and spread it open to cover his face, looking like he was crying.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s heart turned cold.


    She hugged the package that her mother had left for her and said coldly, ¡°Since you can¡¯t forget her, why did you marry Guo Yuehua?¡±


    Jiang Zhenben covered his handkerchief and cried, but he stopped because of Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    After a few seconds, he took off his handkerchief and stared at Mu Anan, her eyes a little red.


    However, Mu Anan did not know if Jiang Zhen had rubbed it with his handkerchief or if he had forced himself to cry.


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°Anan, I just made a mistake that all men in the world would make.¡±


    Mu Anan was silent.


    Jiang Zhen continued, ¡°The year your mother died, you also went missing. Everyone is telling me to give up, saying that 1 definitely won¡¯t survive. 1 lost everything overnight, and 1 can¡¯t go through with it.¡±


    ¡°It was also at this time that Yuehua entered my life. She took care of my daily life as a nurse. 1 just did something stupid when I was drunk¡­, I have to take responsibility.¡±


    ¡°But do you know, when you¡¯re drunk¡­¡± Mu Anan replied mercilessly.


    Jiang Zhen, who was just short of hugging Mu Anan and crying, was stunned when he heard Mu Anan¡¯s reply.


    He had never thought about this question.


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s eyes were flustered as he looked around. In the end, he forced out an exnation. ¡°I-I just¡­just¡­¡± It¡¯s just that 1 wasn¡¯tpletely drunk at that time. I treated Yuehua as your mother. Yuehua looks a little like your mother¡­¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Mu Anan denied it immediately. ¡°Don¡¯tpare her to my mother. Don¡¯t you know my mother¡¯s family background and knowledge?


    Guo Yuehua was born in the countryside and didn¡¯t graduate from high school. Didn¡¯t she forget who she was just by marrying you and putting on airs?


    Are you humiliating my mother or yourself byparing her to my mother?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s words were very straightforward.


    And he didn¡¯t give Jiang Zhen any face.


    Ever since her identity was exposed, Mu Anan had been restraining herself.


    Jiang Zhen wanted to y the father-daughter reunion act, and Mu Anan cooperated obediently.


    Even Mu Anan, who had always been straightforward, restrained herself a lot.


    But today, she didn¡¯t restrain herself.


    Because her heart was cold.


    Today, Mu Anan clearly remembered that she had given her beastly father a chance.


    As long as he admitted that he owed Mu Qing something.


    No, no, no.


    As long as Jiang Zhen admitted that he regretted Mu Qing, Mu Anan would not have been so ruthless in the future.


    Jiang Zhen was dumbfounded by Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t think of a response.


    Mu Anan blinked and shifted her gaze elsewhere. ¡°Don¡¯tpare my mother to anyone else in the future, and don¡¯t say that anyone resembles my mother. I¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    Seeing that there was a way out, Jiang Zhen immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault. Dad said the wrong thing.¡±


    Mu Anan said,¡± I¡¯ve never discriminated against anyone¡¯s birth.¡±


    No matter where one was born, they could fight for their own lives. As long as they could get the life they wanted, they would be outstanding.


    However, she did not like Guo Yuehua¡¯s attitude.


    Relying on improper and insidious means to get to the top, and taking it for granted that everything was hers, was simply ridiculous.


    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t. Daddy knows.¡± Jiang Zhen said immediately, trying to pull the atmosphere between him and Mu Anan back so that it wouldn¡¯t be awkward.


    His gaze shifted and finally locked onto the package in Mu Anan¡¯s arms. He took this opportunity to change the topic. ¡°Anan, aren¡¯t you going to open it?¡±


    ¡°Go home and open it.¡± Mu Anan replied decisively.


    At the same time, she tightened her arms and hugged the bag even tighter.


    This was the only thing her mother had left behind. She did not want to open it in this dirty ce.


    It was very humiliating to her mother.


    ¡°This, this is your house.¡± Jiang Zhen continued, ¡°Anan, I¡¯ve already asked someone to renovate the third floor. When youe back, the third floor will be your ce. No one will disturb you.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. Her fingers caressed the package in her arms.


    Jiang Zhen continued, ¡°I know that you grew up in the Yuyuan Estate, but Anan¡­¡± Give me a chance to experience the feeling of reunion and make up for the regret of not taking care of you for so many years. I¡¯ve already lost your mother. Anan, can youe back to me?¡±


    Jiang Zhen thought that his words were moving and touching.


    Anyone who heard these words would be touched.


    However, the young girl in front of him was calm from the beginning to the end.


    She sat on the sofa with her legs together. Even though her right leg was in a cast, it did not affect the girl¡¯s obedient and gentle temperament.


    Looking at her fair and soft skin, she looked like a crazy Mu Qing.


    However, after taking a second look, Jiang Zhen felt that it didn¡¯t look particrly simr, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it didn¡¯t look like.


    It was as if the gentleness was not that pure, but it did not seem to be the case.


    Just as Jiang Zhen was feeling puzzled, Mu Anan had already given him the


    answer..

 Chapter 370 - 370: It’s Very Cute for Jiu to Rebuke People

    Chapter 370: It¡¯s Very Cute for Jiu to Rebuke People


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Wait for next weekend.¡±


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. ¡°Really?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    Mu Anan had been thinking about moving into the Jiang family for a long time.


    The reason why she was fighting with Jiang Zhen now was purely to find out who had been pretending to be the seventh master and supporting the Jiang family behind Jiang Town all these years.


    The other party impersonating the seventh master was just a smart drug?


    If it was just for a smart drug, with the means and funds that the other party used to support the Jiang family, coupled with the fact that he had been impersonating the seventh master without leaving a trace, it meant that the other party¡¯s power and money were on par with the seventh master.


    Such a person would do so much just for a smart drug?


    No matter how Mu Anan thought about it, she felt that it was not that simple. Moreover, this involved the Seventh Master, so Mu Anan would get to the bottom of it.


    Even if that person knew how to burrow into the ground and be invisible, she had to dig him out.


    Mu Anan was meticulous, while Jiang Zhen was still immersed in the joy of Mu Anan moving into the Jiang family.


    He had been worried that Mu Anan would not agree to it, but now he could finally rest assured.


    Jiang Zhen was so happy that he wanted tough. However, he felt that hisughter was too exaggerated and restrained himself. However, in the next second, he felt that as a father, there was nothing wrong withughing when his biological daughter came home. Heughed again.


    Because of this series of emotions, Jiang Zhen¡¯s expression was particrly stiff and strange.


    Mu Anan was toozy to ask.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it next weekend. 1¡¯11¡­¡±


    ¡°Anan, there¡¯s something else.¡± Jiang Zhen suddenly came to his senses. When Mu Anan went to get her crutches, he quickly called out to her, ¡°Do you remember your uncle?¡±


    ¡°Uncle?¡± Mu Anan frowned.


    Jiang Zhen exined, ¡°Mu Caijie, your mother¡¯s cousin. He often followed your mother around when she was young.¡±


    Mu Anan thought about it carefully. There seemed to be such a person.


    He was only a few years older than her and had always had a good rtionship with Mu Qing.


    However, after Mu Qing died, there was no news of this person.


    Mu Anan had done his research. It seemed that he had gone back to his remote hometown because of the huge blow.


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°I¡¯ve just contacted him recently. I¡¯ve even funded him to build a small mountain courtyard in Qi Mountain. It¡¯s a ce for vacation and leisure. The environment is very good.¡±


    Mu Anan did not respond to Jiang Zhen¡¯s words.


    Instead, she was thinking.


    An uncle who had a good rtionship with his mother disappeared because of the heavy blow of his mother¡¯s death.


    Now that it had reappeared, it was a leisure resort funded by Jiang Zhen.


    ¡°So, Anan¡­ Do you want toe with me to Qi Mountain and stay in the small courtyard in the forest for two days? Your uncle knows that you¡¯re still alive, so he¡¯s been wanting to see you. Too many things have happened recently, so he¡¯s taking a vacation to rx,¡± Jiang Zhen said.


    Mu Anan was not interested.


    If his uncle wanted to see her, he would have already appeared at the Jiang family¡¯s house instead of waiting for her, who was still in a cast, to meet him.


    However, just as Mu Anan was about to reject him, Jiang Zhen added¡­


    ¡°Also, I want to bring you to meet someone in the small courtyard in the forest.¡±


    Mu Anan sensed something amiss with Jiang Zhen¡¯s words. ¡°Meeting someone?¡±


    ¡°This person is very important to Dad.¡± Jiang Zhen said, ¡°All these years, Father¡¯spany has been able to go so smoothly. Firstly, it¡¯s because of the Seventh Master¡¯s care. Secondly, this person has always helped Father.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned slightly when she heard Jiang Zhen¡¯s words.


    She didn¡¯t even immediately correct Jiang Zhen¡¯s sentence about the existence of his father¡¯spany.


    Seeing that Mu Anan had not said anything, Jiang Zhen immediately said, ¡°They¡¯re just very good friends. If you find it difficult, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to see them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and think about it. I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow morning.¡± Mu Anan replied.


    Jiang Zhen nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll wait for your reply.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say much. She propped herself up on the sofa and went to get her crutches.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you get the package¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    When Jiang Zhen stretched out his hand, Mu Anan hid the parcel to the side and did not let Jiang Zhen touch it.


    Jiang Zhen felt a little awkward, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mu Anan walked out with her walking stick in one hand and her bag in the other.


    When they reached the stairs, Xiao Jiu, who was eating grapes on the sofa, saw them and immediately swallowed them. Then, she ran upstairs to help Mu Anan.


    She did not take the package.


    Although Xiao Jiu looked heartless, it still had basic eyesight.


    She knew that Mu Anan had never put down the package since she took it.


    She even touched the bag several times.


    It was something very important.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu, we¡¯re going home.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Xiao Jiu nodded.


    The next second, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned around and said to Jiang Zhen, who was following behind her, ¡°Uncle Jiang, your stepwife is a little rude.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jiang Zhen couldn¡¯t react to the word ¡°stepwife¡±.


    At the same time, Guo Yuehua happened toe down from the third floor. When she heard this sentence, her expression was a little interesting.


    However, Xiao Jiu said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m here as a guest. I told her to apany me, but she ran upstairs and left me here alone.¡±


    Jiang Zhen looked embarrassed. He was about to exin when Xiao Jiu spoke first.


    ¡°Although she¡¯s a stepwife and doesn¡¯t seem to have a good background, she has been in a wealthy family for many years. She still has to know some rules.¡± Xiao Jiu nced at Guo Yuehua and continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to remind Uncle that I¡¯m close to you, so I told you to tell your stepwife more. She can¡¯tpare to your first wife, so she has to work harder. Don¡¯t forget to entertain the next guest.¡±


    Mu Anan had been lowering her head calmly, but Xiao Jiu¡¯s words were so ridiculous that she almost couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.


    How could this little girl be so cute?


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s face turned from ck to white, then from white to green, and finally to ck again.


    Moreover, she had to maintain her dignity. She walked over to Xiao Jiu and said, ¡°Xiao Jiu is right. It¡¯s my fault for not treating you well. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡±


    Xiao Jiu waved her hand. ¡°I ept it. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a very easygoing person. Come¡­Sister An, be careful. Pay attention to the steps.¡±


    Xiao Jiu helped Mu Anan down the steps.


    Under the escort of Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua, they walked out of the Jiang family¡¯s main gate and got into the car. The door closed and the car started. Mu Anan finally smiled.


    She leaned against the back of the sofa andughed.


    Mu Anan tilted her head and looked at Xiao Jiu. ¡°Xiao Jiu, I find that you¡¯re a little too cute.¡±


    ¡°Too cute?¡± Xiao Jiu frowned. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m Coto?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Cutie, give more food to others. I want to eat others.¡±


    As Xiao Jiu spoke, she took out her phone and stared at Song Ting¡¯s WeChat with a fierce gaze.


    He deleted her!


    Little Tingting deleted her!


    Awesome!


    Xiao Jiu stared at it for a while before finally throwing the phone to the side unhappily. She said to Mu Anan, ¡°Sister An, sleep with me tonight. We¡¯ll drink and chat until dawn!¡±


    Xiao Jiu was in high spirits, but Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°Not tonight.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Jiu asked, her voice shrill.. Her already big eyes widened even


    more!

 Chapter 371 - 371: Coax Him

    Chapter 371: Coax Him


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Faced with Xiao Jiu¡¯s unsatisfied questions, Mu Anan gave a very serious answer that she could not drink, or chat with Xiao Jiu until dawn.


    She said, ¡°1 have to coax a man.¡±


    ¡°What? Say that again?¡± Xiao Jiu dug her ears.


    ¡°I told you just now that my man is angry. I have to go back and coax him.¡± Mu Anan answered seriously.


    Xiao Jiu frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why he¡¯s angry? Let him be. I thought only women would get angry for no reason. Men can do it too!¡±


    Mu Anan smiled and replied, ¡°Women are allowed to have a little emotion, but men aren¡¯t allowed to have a little awkwardness? Men and women are equal, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Can we go over?¡± Xiao Jiu expressed her grievance.


    That weak Xiao Tingting from back then was already brave enough to delete her. He was no longer a teenager.


    After being depressed for less than two minutes, Xiao Jiu went up to Mu Anan again and said in a pitiful voice, ¡°Sister An, Xiao Jiu has been deleted from my friend list. Can¡¯t you justfort me and have fun with me for the night? Can¡¯t you coax him tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mu Anan answered straightforwardly. She did not hesitate at all when it came to the pitiful Xiao Jiu¡¯s request.


    Mu Anan said seriously, ¡°My man is more important.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Xiao Jiu¡¯s mind copsed. It danced around in the car and cried out.


    ¡°Sister An, you¡¯re like this. You value your lover over your friends!¡±


    ¡°Then you have to learn to adapt. I will always be like this.¡± Mu Anan nodded seriously. ¡°My Master is more important than anything else to me.¡±


    He was the man who had given her a second life and created a whole new world for her.


    He was the most important.


    Seeing Mu Anan so serious, Xiao Jiu was very depressed.


    The people who were born after 2000, wasn¡¯t friendship the most important thing and love the most unimportant thing?


    Didn¡¯t they say they wouldn¡¯t touch love in this life and only focus on making money?


    Why was it different?


    Xiao Jiu was depressed, and she leaned against the car door at the side and kept a distance from Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw Xiao Jiu¡¯s ¡°I want to break off all ties with you¡± expression. She was amused on the spot.


    She smiled silently.


    She wanted to send a message to the Seventh Master to share her feelings.


    However, when she picked up her phone, she realized that the Seventh Master had not replied to her previous message.


    Mu Anan was still a little disappointed.


    In the past, when she sent a message, even if it was a nonsensical sentence, the Seventh Master would only reply with a slight ¡°yes¡±. Now, he didn¡¯t even give her a single exmation mark.


    Mu Anan looked out of the window and sighed as she watched the scenery.


    She had to coax him when she got back.


    Even though she still did not know why the Seventh Master was angry with her.


    Forget it.


    A man¡¯s heart was like a needle in the sea.


    As Mu Anan was thinking about this, she suddenly felt someone pulling on her arm.


    Mu Anan subconsciously turned around and saw that Xiao Jiu, who had pretended to cut ties with her a few minutes ago, had quietly sat down beside her.


    This time, Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression was a little serious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Anan asked subconsciously.


    At the same time, the car had already slowly entered the Yuyuan Estate. It had to go around Dr. Gu¡¯s vi to reach the small vi where Xiao Jiu was temporarily staying.


    Xiao Jiu was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Sister An, my brothers and sisters are all in Liuli City. I¡¯ll let them know in the group and ask them toe to Liuli City to look for my seventh brother.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Why?¡± Mu Anan did not understand.


    ¡°Call my brothers and sisters over and meet up with Seventh Brother. We¡¯ll kill this group of beasts from the Jiang family!¡± Xiao Jiu gritted her teeth and said.


    Mu Anan was stunned.


    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°When you were upstairs just now, I went online to search for information about the Jiang family and what happened recently. You¡¯ve been wronged. These people are not human at all.


    What about Guo Yuehua and Jiang Qin? What are they? 1 despise them! 1 don¡¯t like this kind of person. Tush!¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to find my brother and sister and st these beasts to death. Why should they bully you like this? Why should they let you be bullied like this? What the hell!¡±


    Xiao Jiu said excitedly.


    Mu Anan had already told Xiao Jiu about the Mu family, the Jiang family, her rtionship with her scumbag father, and Guo Yuehua.


    However, when Xiao Jiu saw the information on the Inte and saw that Mu Anan had been framed by Jiang Qin for cyberbullying, Xiao Jiu¡¯s anger was stuck in her heart.


    She had always been like this when she was angry or angered.


    Call the brothers and sisters and st them to death!


    After Mu Anan understood Xiao Jiu¡¯s anger and emotions, her heart felt warm and touched.


    She carefully ced the bag to the side, then bent down and hugged the still agitated Xiao Jiu.


    ¡°Thank you, Jiu Jiu.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? Aren¡¯t we friends? Isn¡¯t that what friends do?¡± Xiao Jiu said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever bullies my friends!¡±


    Mu Anan patted Xiao Jiu¡¯s back, then let go of it. ¡°But your friends aren¡¯t weak. I can kill them.¡±


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mu Anan said,¡± It¡¯s true. My man didn¡¯t interfere in this matter because he wanted me to take revenge on my own. So, believe me, I will take revenge for all the grievances and unfairness that my mother and 1 have suffered.


    1 won¡¯t let any of them off, whether it¡¯s Jiang Feng, Jiang Qin, Jiang Zhen, or Guo Yuehua!¡±


    Especially the mysterious mastermind behind the scenes.


    That was the most important person. She had to catch him.


    In the face of Mu Anan¡¯s words, Xiao Jiu remained silent.


    She could feel that Mu Anan was confident in her words.


    Mu Anan was proud and confident.


    However, Xiao Jiu felt that she had been wronged.


    How hard must a person work to be as arrogant, confident, and smart as Mu Anan? Even with such a deep hatred, she could still stabilize herself and take it back step by step.


    ¡°Sister An.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Jiujiu¡¯s heart aches for you.¡±


    Mu Anan was stunned for a few seconds before she suddenlyughed. She reached out and rubbed Xiao Jiu¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Sister An is very happy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you need anything, you can tell Xiao Jiu.¡± Xiao Jiu said, ¡°Xiao Jiu can¡¯t do it, but Xiao Jiu¡¯s brothers can. There¡¯s also my sister!


    Everyone in Liuli City says that my brothers are powerful, but my sisters are all proud and unyielding. They aren¡¯t any weaker than my brothers!¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Xiao Jiu proudly when she mentioned her brothers and sisters.


    She suddenly remembered that when she came just now, she saw a message on Xiao Jiu¡¯s WeChat Moments. It seemed to have mentioned her name.


    It¡¯s called¡­


    Zong Zheng?


    Or Zong?


    Mu Anan wasn¡¯t sure and she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at that time.. Now that she remembered, she asked directly, ¡°Xiao Jiu, what¡¯s your full name?¡±

 Chapter 372 - 372: Double the Misery

    Chapter 372: Double the Misery


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°All?¡±


    When Mu Anan asked this question, Xiao Jiu¡¯s mind was a little stuck. It took a few seconds to digest Mu An¡¯s question.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re asking for my full name? My full name is Zong¡­¡±


    Before Xiao Jiu could finish speaking, it suddenly paused for a second and stared at the car window in Mu An¡¯s direction with wide eyes.


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    Before Mu Anan could ask anything, Xiao Jiu pressed her arm against the back of the chair. It jumped over Mu An¡¯s thighs and leaned against the car window to stare outside.


    ¡°Stop the car! Stop the car immediately!¡± Xiao Jiu shouted at the driver.


    Mu Anan quickly gave the driver a look and the car braked hard.


    Xiao Jiu was too anxious and focused on staring out of the window. Its body almost fell forward, but Mu Anan reacted quickly and pulled it back.


    Due to inertia, Xiao Jiu fell into Mu An¡¯s arms.


    Mu An¡¯s right thigh was pressed down, and her nerves were pulled. The ce where the cast was ced hurt a little.


    However, Mu Anan only frowned and did not show it. Instead, she stared at Xiao Jiu and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t answer. It leaned against the car window again and stared out the window. Then, it turned around and returned to its seat to stare out the window for a long time.


    ¡°No?¡±


    ¡°Did I see wrongly?¡±


    ¡°I must have seen wrongly. How can I see him here¡­¡±


    Mu Anan sat at the side and listened to Xiao Jiu¡¯s muttering, but she could not understand it at all.


    She propped herself up with one hand on the car window. ¡°Xiao Jiu, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xiao Jiu calmed down for a few seconds before its emotions returned slightly.


    When she looked up and met Mu An¡¯s eyes, she shook her head. ¡°No, 1 saw a familiar figure just now. 1 thought 1 saw someone familiar.¡±


    ¡°Acquaintance?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a person I haven¡¯t seen for a few years¡­It¡¯s been almost ten years, right?¡± Xiao Jiu did some calctions and then shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s been too long since west met. At that time, I was as young as a flower bud. I probably had a memory error and got the wrong person.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiu muttered again.


    However, the muttering was very soft. Mu Anan did not hear it clearly at all, and she did not intend to ask further.


    She reached out and patted her shoulder. ¡°Do you want to tell me the characteristics of the person you misjudged just now? 1¡¯11 get someone to help you look for him.¡±


    When Mu Anan was talking to Xiao Jiu, she had already given the driver a look, telling him to continue driving.


    The small vi was just ahead and they arrived in less than two minutes.


    Xiao Jiu shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. He doesn¡¯t want to see our entire family.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiu let out a deep breath and shrugged. It was an action to let itself rx.


    Mu Anan could also feel that when Xiao Jiu mentioned that person, it became a little heavy. It was obvious that it was something more secretive.


    Mu Anan did not ask further.


    When the car stopped in front of Xiao Jiu¡¯s vi, Mu Anan said, ¡°Go back and rest well tonight. Send me a message if you need anything.¡±


    Xiao Jiu nodded.


    However, when she opened the car door again, she turned around. ¡°By the way, Sister An, how do you n to coax that man of yours?¡±


    Mu Anan was stunned for a few seconds when she heard the question.


    It wasn¡¯t because of Xiao Jiu.


    It was because of that episode that Xiao Jiu¡¯s brain could still remember this matter.


    Mu Anan smiled and told her the truth. ¡°I¡¯m coaxing him. I¡¯m just pretending to be miserable.¡±


    ¡°All, you can still act pitiful?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded. ¡°I do it every time.¡±


    ¡°Are you always like this?¡± Xiao Jiu¡¯s double chins popped out in shock. ¡°Won¡¯t it be fine if you sell it once or twice? Does it work every time? Aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡±


    ¡°This is the only way to coax him. Other methods won¡¯t work.¡± Mu Anan said seriously.


    With the Seventh Master¡¯s personality.


    She refused to eat the hard ones and those who threw tantrums. She could only eat and look at him pitifully.


    When he saw how pitiful and aggrieved she was, he would agree to anything.


    ¡°But 1 n to level up today. It¡¯ll be even worse.¡± Mu Anan patted her leg in a cast after she finished speaking.


    Xiao Jiu blinked and didn¡¯te back to its senses for a long time.


    She felt that her morals and morals were in danger after meeting Mu Anan.


    Because of what the Jiang family had done, Xiao Jiu¡¯s world views were shattered.


    And now, because of Mu Anan¡¯s attitude toward her man and how much she values sex over friendship, her moral integrity is a little shattered.


    Fortunately, she still had her virginity.


    After these messy thoughts shed through Xiao Jiu¡¯s mind, it patted Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Then 1 wish Sister An sess.¡±


    ¡°It will work.¡±


    ¡°But Sister An, after you seed, can you remember Xiao Jiu a little?¡± Xiao Jiu chuckled. ¡°For example,e and have a meal with Xiao Jiu tomorrow afternoon. Don¡¯t let Xiao Jiu be too lonely alone.¡±


    Xiao Jiu was about to cry at the end.


    She had always been very noisy. She was surrounded by a group of lively friends, eating, drinking, and having fun.


    Even when she was ying games, she would also have a live broadcast. She would tease a group of fans. Her life would be sofortable. She would never know what it felt like to be lonely and cold.


    But now that he had run away from home, she did not dare to go on the live stream, and her game ount had been deleted. She felt that her body was empty, leaving only her shell.


    And this body needed Sister An¡¯s concern.


    Mu Anan looked at Xiao Jiu¡¯s aggrieved expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Sure, your Sister An will remember you. I¡¯ll apany you for lunch.¡±


    ¡°Can you make lunch for Xiao Jiu?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiu Jiu, are you going to push your luck?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Xiao Jiu Jiu wouldn¡¯t dare. Xiao Jiu Jiu will leave immediately. Good night.¡±


    ¡°You may leave.¡±


    Mu Anan waved her hand, and Xiao Jiu immediately opened the car door and got out.


    When the car door was closed, the two of them looked at each other andughed.


    Mu Anan watched Xiao Jiu enter the vi. After closing the door, she instructed the chauffeur to drive back to the main vi.


    It was already past eleven o¡¯clock when Mu Anan left during the day, and it was already past six o¡¯clock in the evening when she returned.


    When they arrived at the main vi, it was already seven o¡¯clock and the sky was dark.


    As soon as she entered the living room, Mu Anan saw Luo Sening downstairs with some documents.


    Looking at Luo Sen¡¯s unlucky face, Mu Anan was sure that he had not had a good day.


    ¡°Seventh Master is back?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Luo Sen replied, ¡°He¡¯s in the study dealing with work now.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Anan replied and walked into the living room with her walking stick.


    Luo Sen stepped aside and watched Mu Anan walk in.


    She had thought that Mu Anan would go upstairs.


    However, when she reached the stairs, Mu Anan did not even look at him and walked past him without any intention of going upstairs.


    Luo Sen and the higher-ups of thepany had been tortured for the whole day. He could feel that the man was in a very bad mood.


    When he returned to the Yuyuan Estate, he was thinking about this little princess and rushing back.


    Only when the little princess returned, she could deal with that man.


    In the end, the little princess had no intention of coaxing him at all.


    Luo Sen was a little confused. When Mu Anan walked up the stairs, he blurted out, ¡°Miss Anan!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Anan turned around..

 Chapter 373 - 373: Seventh Master Thought About How to Make Up with Anan All Day

    Chapter 373: Seventh Master Thought About How to Make Up with Anan All Day


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Luo Sen looked at Mu Anan, who had turned around, and then at the stairs.


    After some hesitation, he said subtly, ¡°Seventh Master is in the study upstairs.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    This matter-of-fact tone made Luo Senpletely speechless for a moment.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Luo Sen nodded subconsciously, then immediately shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    Even though he had a lot of question marks in his heart, he did not dare to say anything to this little princess.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Mu Anan walked toward the dining room step by step with her bag and crutch.


    There was a long corridor between the main hall and the dining hall.


    She didn¡¯t feel anything before, but now that she was holding a walking stick and carrying a bag, she was really tired.


    In the end, Mu Anan called for a wheelchair and asked the servant to help her out of the dining room with a walking stick, heading towards the kitchen.


    Dinner was being prepared in the kitchen, and several chefs in white uniforms were busy.


    When he saw Mu Anan, he immediately stopped what he was doing.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare dinner. You guys go out first.¡± Mu Anan said directly.


    The chefs looked at each other and naturally did not dare to say anything. They obediently tidied up their things and left.


    At the same time, Mu Anan asked the servant who had apanied her to leave.


    Mu Anan was left alone in the huge kitchen.


    Mu Anan ced the package on the wheelchair and walked to the fridge with her walking stick.


    With her leg in a cast, it was not convenient to do anything. She had to take things slowly, and it was not as fast and agile as usual.


    However, Mu Anan was patient and did it bit by bit.


    She knew what she was like when she cooked, so she didn¡¯t struggle at all. She found two packets of instant noodles and a few prawns in the kitchen.


    She cooked a bag of prawns and added some seasonings. It was done.


    Even a retarded could make it taste good.


    Mu Anan sat in her wheelchair and ced the prawn instant noodles on the table beside her. She finished the bowl in silence.


    She even ate three prawns.


    After she finished eating, she made a second bowl of instant noodles.


    It was already 8:30 pm.


    Mu Anan arrived on the second floor with the help of a servant. She knocked on the door of the study with a bowl of seafood noodles.


    However, there was no response when she knocked on it for the first time.


    Mu Anan asked the servant to put the te of seafood noodles on herp and asked the servant to leave before she knocked on it for the second time.


    There was still no reaction.


    At the same time, in the study.


    A desk carved out of golden Phoebe wood was ced in the study room. Behind it was a floor-to-ceiling window that could illuminate the rows of gardens behind the Yuyuan Estate.


    The view was the best.


    But at this moment, Zong Zhengyu was sitting in his seat with a ck pen in his hand. In front of him was a document that needed his signature.


    However, Zong Zhengyu was staring straight ahead, his usually sharp and deep eyes were unfocused.


    It wasn¡¯t until a crisp knock on the door that the Seventh Master woke up from his dream.


    The moment he regained his senses, his eyes turned sharp and he lowered his voice. ¡°Come in.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open.


    Mu Anan protected the seafood noodles in her arms with great difficulty and moved the wheelchair to ensure that the noodles would not fall over.


    Zong Zhengyu was shocked when he saw Mu Anan enter.


    A second ago, the Seventh Master was still thinking about how to find the girl.


    After all, it was too childish of him to get angry when he felt neglected because the girl had been thinking about her new friend.


    He had been thinking about how to reconcile with the girl for the entire day.


    In the end, the girl came to him herself.


    Seventh Master immediately went forward and picked up the seafood noodles in Mu Anan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± His tone was still as cold as ever, and his face was tense.


    Mu Anan looked up at Zong Zhengyu. ¡°I saw that you were busy the whole night, so I made you seafood noodles.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yu, try it. I guarantee it¡¯ll be better than thest time.¡±


    After saying that, she even showed a super healing smile to Zong Zhengyu.


    This smile made the Seventh Master¡¯s heartache.


    It wasn¡¯t good to begin with, and now it was even worse.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take care of yourself when you¡¯re injured?¡± His words were very heartless.


    Mu Anan puffed her cheeks and said nothing.


    Silently, she pushed the wheelchair and followed behind Zong Zhengyu.


    As soon as she reached the study, she felt her face itch. She raised her hand to scratch it and then put it down.


    Zong Zhengyu ced the seafood noodles on the table and did not look at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan scratched her face again and said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Seventh Master, try it. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, throw it away. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make it again.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan leaned over and pressed her palms on the table. She leaned her chin on the table and looked at Seventh Master with a little grievance.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heart ached at this tone.


    He reached out and rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s head, then picked up the noodles and started eating.


    He ate quickly but elegantly.


    Mu Anan scratched her face as she tilted her head and watched Seventh Master eat his noodles with a faint smile on her lips.


    Zong Zhengyu did not turn around to look at her.


    He lowered his head and finished his noodles. Just as he put down his chopsticks, Mu Anan brought him some tissues.


    Zong Zhengyu took it and raised his head to look at Mu Anan. His expression changed immediately. ¡°What happened to your face?¡±


    Mu Anan was still leaning against the desk. Her face was covered in red pimples and some white skin.


    Zong Zhengyu stood up abruptly and pulled Mu Anan¡¯s wheelchair over to him. He caressed Mu Anan¡¯s face and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Not only her face, but her neck and arms also had red bumps, white skin, and a little bluish-white.


    ¡°I just wanted to make you a bowl of noodles. I was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t taste good, so I ate a bowl myself to adjust the taste.¡± Mu Anan said.


    ¡°Did you eat seafood?¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice became much lower.


    After Mu Anan nodded, he carried her from the wheelchair and rushed out of the study. ¡°Get Gu Shuqing here!¡±


    As soon as the imposing order was given, all the servants on the first and second floors of the Yuyuan Estate tensed up and immediately went to do it.


    Zong Zhengyu carried Mu Anan to the bedroom and let her lean on the bed. Then, he found the medicine box in Mu Anan¡¯s room and found the allergy medicine from before.


    ¡°Who allowed you to eat seafood?¡±


    The Seventh Master stood in front of Mu Anan and lifted her chin with his index finger.


    Her face was full of signs of allergy.


    It was a shocking sight.


    ¡°How many times have 1 told you not to touch these things if you¡¯re allergic to seafood?¡±


    His voice became sharper and sharper as he applied the ointment to Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    He turned around and shouted at the door, ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Shuqing? Is he dead?!¡±


    As soon as he finished shouting, the sound of something falling to the ground came from outside the door. Then, the servant apologized and dealt with it.


    Mu Anan secretly reached out to grab Zong Zhengyu¡¯s clothes. ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡± Zong Zheng Yu turned around, his gaze fierce, ¡°Who told you that you¡¯re fine? 1 allowed you to have an ident?¡±


    Mu Anan curled up, feeling wronged. ¡°Seventh Master, don¡¯t be like this. I just wanted to let you try the noodles.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of physique you have? You¡¯re already an adult.¡±


    ¡°Seventh master, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    Mu Anan felt wronged by the scolding, and her tears fell immediately.


    This drop instantly caused Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heartache. His fierce expression disappeared in an instant..

 Chapter 374 - 374: Little Fox

    Chapter 374: Little Fox


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression softened.


    He applied the medicine to Mu Anan¡¯s face more slowly.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mu Anan peeked at Zong Zhengyu a few times uneasily until he applied the medicine to her chin.


    Mu Anan reached out to grab Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand, but he grabbed her wrist first. ¡°Don¡¯t scratch it. If you move now, your face will be disfigured.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not itchy.¡± Mu Anan shook her head and grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s hand instead. She sounded aggrieved. ¡°Seventh Master, don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and did not look Mu Anan in the eye. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at Zong Zhengyu with an aggrieved expression.


    The seventh master never looked at Mu Anan.


    ¡°Seventh Master, are you still angry with me?¡± Mu Anan sounded even more aggrieved.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Zong Zhengyu answered straightforwardly, but he did not look Mu Anan in the eye. Instead, he turned to look at the carpet at the side.


    ¡°But you¡¯re so fierce.¡± Mu Anan sounded aggrieved. ¡°You¡¯re angry at me and haven¡¯t replied to my messages. You¡¯re angry with me.¡±


    The more she said this, the more aggrieved she felt.


    It was as if she had been abandoned.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze was a little floating.


    For the first time, the Seventh Master felt a slight sense of guilt.


    He would not admit that he was angry. It was too childish and embarrassing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry with you. There¡¯s been a lot going on recently.¡± Seventh Master said seriously, ¡°Thepany has a lot of things to do. Luo Sen¡¯s IQ.is not online. How can 1ugh at such a mess?¡±


    When the Seventh Master finished speaking, Luo Sen was grabbing Doctor Gu. He had just opened the door a little and was about to push it open and enter.


    After hearing that, Luo Sen quickly took a step back.


    Doctor Gu stepped back almost reflexively.


    Luo Sen turned to look at Doctor Gu. ¡°Go in yourself.¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go together.¡± Doctor Gu quickly grabbed her and said, ¡°I also want to know. Seventh Master said that your IQ.has gone offline recently. How do you go offline?¡±


    Luo Sen stared at Doctor Gu. ¡°Fight?¡±


    ¡°Are you going to fight me with your intelligence or your skills?¡± Doctor Gu asked very seriously, but in Luo Sen¡¯s eyes, it was especially annoying.


    Before Luo Sen could speak, the Seventh Master¡¯s deep voice came from the bedroom. ¡°When is Gu Shuqinging over?¡±


    As soon as he said this, Gu Shuqing, who was still holding onto Luo Sen, immediately let go of Luo Sen.


    ¡°What are you going to do? Stop fighting?¡± After Rosen finished speaking, he began to break his fingers.


    Gu Shuqing could not care less about Luo Sen.


    The man inside had already shouted two or three times. If he didn¡¯t go in now, he would die miserably.


    Dr. Gu hugged the first aid kit and hurried into the bedroom.


    Mu Anan was half-lying on the bed.


    Her face was severely allergic.


    Not only were there many red pimples on her face but there were also white skin and some bruises that were close to bluish-white. It was a tragic sight.


    Not only that but there was also ayer of sticky substance on it, indicating that it had just been applied with a calming ointment.


    But this time, the allergy seemed to be more important.


    Dr. Gu did not dare to dy and quickly gave Mu Anan an injection.


    Zong Zhengyu stood at the side, his face ugly.


    Because he had covered Mu Anan¡¯s eyes just now, he had gotten a lot of ointment on his palm.


    However, the Seventh Master, who had always been obsessed with cleanliness, could not care less about this at this time.


    He frowned and stared at Mu Anan.


    The face was the most serious, and below the neck, there were red bumps and pale bumps.


    It also spread wildly on his arm.


    After injecting the needle, there was no reaction.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly, and his icy cold gaze swept over Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu was about to give Mu Anan a second injection, but he almost threw the needle out when the Seventh Master looked at him.


    Dr. Gu quickly exined, ¡°The Seventh Master, thisdy has an acute allergic reaction. The allergic elements on her face can¡¯t be removed immediately after this injection. It will take at least half an hour for the effect to be seen.¡±


    ¡°You want to disfigure her in half an hour?¡± Seventh Master questioned.


    Dr. Gu quickly exined, ¡°The itch has been controlled by external medication. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s voice was like thunder.


    He could feel that the man in front of him was in a bad mood. He didn¡¯t know if he could hear his exnation.


    Luo Sen¡¯s decision to turn around and leave without hesitation waspletely correct.


    If it were not for the doctor¡¯s work, Dr. Gu would have wanted to leave too.


    He adjusted the needle in his hand and looked at Mu Anan silently.


    He wondered what kind of evil thoughts this little ancestor hade up with to make him like this.


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan, but Mu Anan was staring at Zong Zhengyu. She pretended to be miserable and said, ¡°Seventh Master, it¡¯s just a little itchy. Just scratch my hand. It¡¯ll be fine if you scratch it.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu had already stepped forward and grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s outstretched hands.


    ¡°Seventh Master, don¡¯t be angry with Anan okay? If you don¡¯t get angry with Anan, Anan will be strong enough to get through this!¡± Mu Anan looked serious.


    Dr. Gu lowered his head, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He wanted to say, ¡°Miss, this is just an acute allergy. You ate seafood. It¡¯s an acute allergic reaction. After two injections, it¡¯ll be gone in half an hour.¡±


    I guarantee that you won¡¯t be disfigured.


    Naturally, Dr. Gu could only keep theseints to himself.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend the seventh master, let alone this little fox.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the allergy to pass.¡± Zong Zhengyu said, but his tone and expression softened.


    ¡°Then hug Anan. Anan is afraid of injections.¡±


    Mu Anan had just finished speaking when Zong Zhengyu stepped forward. Mu Anan took the opportunity to hug the Seventh Master, a satisfied smile appearing on her face.


    As soon as Mu Anan hugged Seventh Master, she habitually rubbed herself against him.


    As expected, it was still a little worse.


    If it was a little worse, she wouldn¡¯t need to feel wronged. Seventh Master¡¯s heart would soften.


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan nudged Seventh Master again. The smile on her lips continued to spread, and her eyes were sly.


    She was a little fox at all.


    Dr. Gu took a look at it and then gave Mu Anan a second injection like an emotionless robot.


    As soon as she was stabbed, Mu Anan started to act pitiful again. ¡°Seventh Master, it hurts. Anan, it hurts.¡±


    ¡°Be good.¡±


    The Seventh Master covered Mu Anan¡¯s eyes and hugged her tighter.


    However, when she looked up at Dr. Gu, her eyes were fierce.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s head went numb.


    Why was it that when the little fox acted like a demon, he was always the one who suffered?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Seventh Master¡¯s fierce gaze, which seemed like he was going to stab him with a needle in the next second, Dr. Gu wanted to increase his strength and stab this annoying little fox to death.


    However, it was just a thought.


    After all, Dr. Gu did not dare to.


    After that, Dr. Gu said, ¡°Seventh Master, I need to apply medicine for Miss. 1 need you to leave for a while.¡±


    As soon as Dr. Gu finished speaking, Mu Anan hugged Zong Zhengyu even tighter. ¡°1 don¡¯t want to. Don¡¯t go, Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Once you left, you became the cold Seventh Master again and ignored Anan. Anan was so sad. Anan would rather die of allergy than let the Seventh Master ignore Anan. It was too sad..¡±

 Chapter 375 - 375: I’m Not Angry

    Chapter 375: I¡¯m Not Angry


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Dr. Gu watched helplessly as Mu Anan started to act pitiful again.


    He just wanted to say, ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve overacted.¡±


    At the same time, Dr. Gu professionally reminded him, ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan has already been injected with two injections. She needs to apply medicine as soon as possible to deal with the allergic reactions on her face and body. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be cured in half an hour.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Mu Anan red at Dr. Gu with dissatisfaction.


    Today, this person was trying to sabotage her.


    Mu Anan was a doctor herself, so she knew what would happen if she ate prawns.


    What did the injection have to do with applying the medicine or not!


    Mu Anan red at Dr. Gu, who gave her a strange look.


    Mu Anan ignored him and focused on acting pitiful at the man in front of her. ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    She raised her head and looked at Zong Zhengyu, her eyes filled with grievance, her tears falling at any moment. ¡°If you want to be cold to me, I¡¯d rather die of illness.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu pulled her away and bent down to look Mu Anan in the eye. At the same time, he tidied Mu Anan¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Treat your wound first, okay?¡±


    ¡°Then are you still angry with me?¡±


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    ¡°Will you still be cold?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Mu Anan secretly looked up at the man in front of her.


    Seventh Master ruffled her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside. I¡¯ll be back once I¡¯m done applying the medicine.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded obediently.


    Zong Zhengyu stood up and patted Mu Anan¡¯s head. ¡°Be good, girl.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he strode out.


    Her emotional words suddenly warmed Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    Mu Anan¡¯s smile only continued to spread when she saw the man gently close the door.


    In the end, it turned into a bright smile.


    The words ¡°Be good, girl¡± immediately made Mu Anan understand that he knew all of her acting pitiful and aggrieved.


    He just wanted to pamper her.


    The more she thought about it, the sweeter Mu Anan felt.


    It was sweet.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her face was allergic and her leg was in a cast, Mu Anan would have rolled around on the bed with the nket.


    It was blissful to be pampered.


    However, even if she was causing a ruckus, that man would know about it, but he would still spoil her.


    It was fascinating.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t roll around with the nket, so she could only hug a doll beside the bed and giggle.


    Perhaps because her heart was throbbing so intensely, Mu Anan hadpletely forgotten that Dr. Gu was beside her.


    Gu Shuqing looked at Zong Zhengyu coaxing Mu Anan, then at Mu Anan¡¯s smile, which was like a young girl who had just fallen in love. Her expression waspletely cold.


    ¡°Miss Anan.¡± Dr. Gu said.


    He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t say anything, Mu Anan would forget that he was still in the room even after her allergic reaction had subsided.


    Mu Anan, who was smiling foolishly while hugging the doll, paused when she heard Dr. Gu¡¯s words. She then turned to look at Dr. Gu.¡±Ha, you¡¯re still here.¡± ¡°Heh, if I¡¯m not around, I¡¯m worried that some people will y themselves to death one day.¡± Doctor Gu said sarcastically. Then, he took out some medicine from the medicine box and prepared to treat the allergic spots on Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    ¡°But, Miss Anan, 1 have to remind you. Can you change your hairstyle?¡± Dr. Gu looked serious.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She just lowered her head and touched her nose.


    ¡°Every time you provoke Seventh Master, you¡¯ll act pitiful and beg for his favor. This time, you¡¯ve even gotten yourself an allergic reaction.¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s tone was a little reproachful. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of system you¡¯re in now? Why did you go and eat seafood?¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure that I did it on purpose?¡± Mu Anan frowned. ¡°I might have eaten it by mistake, or I¡¯m craving it and want to eat some.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the most disciplined girl I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Doctor Gu mercilessly exposed her. ¡°I don¡¯t remember which summer you wanted to wear sportswear to expose your stomach. In the end, because your stomach would be a little chubby when you sat down, you spent a month sewing the vest.¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s words were simple, but it was not easy for a girl to get a waistline in a month.


    At that time, Mu Anan was still young. She had just gotten addicted to milk tea, but she had quit without a word and strictly followed the fitness requirements.


    It was tiring to study every day, and she had to spend an hour working out before going to bed.


    For a month, she slept five hours a day.


    A monthter, she managed to get the first ce of the year.


    If she didn¡¯t rely on self-discipline, what else could she rely on?


    How could such a self-disciplined girl, knowing that she was allergic to seafood, eat seafood because of her craving and cause her to be allergic?


    ¡°Every time you suffer, it must be because you made Seventh Master angry.¡± Dr. Gu couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Miss Anan you shouldn¡¯t act like a demon. If you behave yourself, you won¡¯t have to pretend to be miserable every time. You don¡¯t know what fun it is.¡±


    Dr. Guined as he changed Mu Anan¡¯s medicine.


    Mu Anan red at him. ¡°You¡¯re single. What do you know about fun?¡±


    Doctor Gu was speechless.


    He wanted to throw the medicine away and leave!


    You can¡¯t bully people like this.


    Not only was Mu Anan bullying him, but she also ignored Dr. Gu¡¯s aggrieved expression and urged him, ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯m not sure if Seventh Master is not angry with me anymore.¡±


    She had to stick to him tonight.


    She had to stick closer to make sure that the Seventh Master wasn¡¯t angry.


    Dr. Gu sighed and focused on Mu Anan.


    After applying the medicine, Mu Anan asked again, ¡°Do you think my allergy can be cured?¡±


    Dr. Gu paused.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I loved seafood when I was young. I had no problem eating it however 1 wanted. After that illness, 1 became allergic to seafood. I can¡¯t figure out what kind of medicine changed my constitution.¡±


    Mu Anan then looked at Doctor Gu. ¡°After I went to school, I did a lot of research and asked my mentor. He said that there were very few cases like mine, and he couldn¡¯t find out the details. Why am I allergic to seafood?¡± Mu Anan asked seriously as she stared at Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s hand movements also stopped. His expression became a little subtle, and his eyes darted around randomly.


    He couldn¡¯t give Mu Anan a response for a long time.


    Mu Anan continued to ask, ¡°You¡¯ve been in charge of my body ever since I came to Yuyuan Estate, so you should know my constitution very well, right?¡±


    ng!


    As soon as Mu Anan finished speaking, the ointment in Dr. Gu¡¯s hand fell to the ground..

 Chapter 376 - 376: I’m Sick

    Chapter 376: I¡¯m Sick


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The ointment had just fallen to the ground when Dr. Gu quickly squatted down to pick it up.


    Mu Anan felt that something was wrong with him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?


    Why do you look so guilty? You¡¯re so guilty that I feel like you¡¯re doing this on purpose.¡±


    Mu Anan said thest sentence casually and did not bother about Dr. Gu.


    She leaned against the headboard tiredly and sighed. ¡°Help me think of a way to deal with this allergic problem.¡±


    When Mu Anan had eaten the prawns, she did not think that her allergic reaction had been so severe.


    At this time, Dr. Gu had already picked up the ointment again and tidied it up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been studying it. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Dr. Gu said.


    Mu Anan nodded and said nothing more.


    Dr. Gu began to pack his things in silence, but he was a little absent-minded.


    After packing up, Dr. Gu suddenly stopped halfway to the door.


    When Dr. Gu stopped, Mu Anan looked at him.


    Mu Anan felt that Dr. Gu¡¯s emotions had be very strange at some point.


    However, Mu Anan also felt that she was too sensitive sometimes.


    ¡°That friend of yours¡­Is she already living in that small vi?¡±


    Mu Anan was still pondering over Dr. Gu¡¯s emotions when he suddenly asked her this question. Mu Anan was a little surprised.


    ¡°She moved in yesterday.¡± Mu Anan said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about it. It seems like you guys met from the Inte, and you¡¯re from Liuli City. You guys ran away from home, right?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this question?¡±


    Why did she feel that Dr. Gu wanted to confirm something with her?


    ¡°You know my friend?¡±


    ¡°Do you know her background?¡±


    Mu Anan and Dr. Gu spoke at the same time.


    Mu Anan paused.


    While the two of them were still discussing this matter in detail, there was already a knock on the door.


    Dr. Gu immediately said, ¡°Seventh Master has run out of patience.¡±


    With that, he walked out with the medicine box and opened the door.


    As expected, the man outside the door had both hands in his pants. His expression was a little dark, indicating that his patience had run out.


    Doctor Gu immediately said, ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan is fine now. She¡¯ll rest for the night and the allergic reactions on her face and body will be gone by tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu replied coldly, then walked past Dr. Gu and into the house.


    Dr. Gu nced at Mu Anan and their eyes met.


    Mu Anan kept staring at Dr. Gu.


    She kept thinking about Dr. Gu¡¯s words.


    The two of them only looked at each other for a few seconds before Dr. Gu withdrew his gaze and left Mu Anan¡¯s room, closing the door behind him.


    Zong Zhengyu had already walked up to Mu Anan. He pinched her chin and carefully looked at her face, neck, and other ces.


    The red pimples on Mu Anan¡¯s face hadn¡¯tpletely disappeared, but it was a little better than before.


    ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡± Seventh Master asked.


    Mu Anan shook her head subconsciously, but the next second, she immediately shook her head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m dizzy and sleepy. 1 don¡¯t want to sit like this.¡±


    She said this nicely, but she started to feel aggrieved again.


    Zong Zhengyu sat beside the bed with a gentle expression and even a faint smile. ¡°Then, little princess, you can tell me what I should do to not feel dizzy and sleepy, okay?¡±


    When Mu Anan saw the faint smile in the Seventh Master¡¯s eyes, she immediatelyughed along.


    Her eyes instantly turned into crescent moons as she stretched out her hand toward Zong Zhengyu. ¡°1 want Seventh Master to hug me! I can only sleep well if you hug me.¡±


    ¡°Girl, you¡¯re asking for too much.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m sick.¡±


    Mu Anan blurted out, her arms still spread open as she stared at Zong Zhengyu.


    The seventh master was helpless andughed.


    The next second, he lifted Mu Anan from the bed and ced her on hisp. At the same time, the Seventh Master moved his seat and leaned against the headboard, letting Mu Anan sit on hisp.


    Because Mu Anan was in a cast, he kicked the chair over and let her ride.


    ¡°Are you satisfied with this?¡± The Seventh Master lowered his head and asked.


    Mu Anan moved a little and found afortable position in the Seventh Master¡¯s arms. She tilted her head and leaned against his chest.


    It was as if he was seriously feeling it. ¡°Yes, but I seem to be missing something.¡±


    As she spoke, she reached out and tapped her forehead. Her smile was a little mischievous, but it was especially lively.


    Seventh Master¡¯s eyes softened.


    When dealing with an emotionless man like Seventh Master, it was better to take things slowly and step by step.


    Mu Anan leaned against the Seventh Master.


    Zong Zhengyu rubbed her head, ¡°Go to sleep first.¡±


    Mu Anan opened her eyes but did not nod or respond.


    At this time, she was neither tired nor sleepy.


    She was enjoying the feeling of being in the arms of the seventh master.


    Initially, Mu Anan had been very obedient with her hands on her thighs.


    However, after a few seconds, he felt bored and grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s right hand to y with it.


    Seventh Masteri¡¯s fingers were really beautiful.


    When he opened it, his fingers were distinct and slender.


    Mu Anan clenched his fingers into fists, and the bones protruded out. She was both unyielding.


    Mu Anan also noticed that there was a small mole beside the thumb of the Seventh Master¡¯s right hand. The color was very light and even a little red.


    It was a small red mole.


    Mu Anan hadn¡¯t noticed it in the past, but now that she saw it, she was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Seventh Master, you have a mole on your hand.¡±


    She quickly took out her left hand. There was also a very shallow red mole next to her thumb and forefinger.


    Putting them together, they looked like a couple¡¯s tattoos.


    No, no matter what, the couple¡¯s tattoos were always der.


    It was natural for her and the Seventh Master to do this.


    They were a match made in heaven.


    Realizing this, Mu Anan immediately became excited and her mood improved.


    Just as she was about to raise her head to speak to the seventh master, she realized that the seventh master was looking down at their clenched fists that were gently pressed together.


    To Mu Anan¡¯s surprise, the Seventh Master¡¯s gaze was a little deep¡­.

 Chapter 377 - 377: Brother Yu, can I?

    Chapter 377: Brother Yu, can I?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seventh Master¡¯s eyes were very standard and looked especially good.


    The charm in his eyes was deep and dangerous. It was iprehensible, but it could easily see through others.


    The shape of the eyes was an external factor.


    As for the eyes, they were determined by one¡¯s growth, self-restraint, and inner qualities.


    Because he grew up in a n like Zong Zheng, he was a proud son of the heavens. He had high self-restraint, strong abilities, meticulous thoughts, and was dangerous.


    However, Mu Anan saw the Seventh Master staring at the little red mole on their hands.


    His gaze was especially deep, but unlike usual, his gaze seemed to look to the bottom without any information.


    It was very pure.


    ¡°It¡¯s very nice.¡±


    After a long time, the Seventh Master suddenly said this.


    Mu Anan wanted to move her hand subconsciously, but the Seventh Master suddenly opened his right hand and grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s left hand, revealing the little red mole.


    His hands were ced together, in the same position, with the same red mole. The scene was very special.


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu and suddenly felt her heart beat inexplicably.


    The hand that he was staring at began to heat up.


    At the same time, Mu Anan¡¯s heart was beating crazily.


    ¡°Anan.¡± Seventh Master said.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Be good.¡±


    The Seventh Master did not say anything. He pulled her back into his arms and let Mu Anan lean on his shoulder again.


    His right hand, which had been holding Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder, patted her gently.


    The two of them did not speak at this moment. They just stood there quietly.


    Mu Anan had a lot to say.


    However, when she moved her lips, she felt that at this moment, nothing couldpare to thefort of quietly leaning in his arms.


    In his arms, time seemed to stop. The flow of the earth seemed to have stopped. She would always be the girl by his side.


    He would not grow up, would not have any worries, and would not have any greed.


    She just felt that she could do it in his arms.


    Mu Anan thought that even if the Seventh Master found a mistress in the future, it would be fine as long as she stayed by his side.


    Later on, her desire gradually swelled.


    He had other women by his side, and she couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    She wanted to be his woman, the only one he loved so much that it hurt.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and thought about the changes in her emotions as she grew up. Suddenly, she smiled.


    Thisughter was very soft, but because there was only her and Zong Zhengyu in the room, and it was too quiet, it was particrly abrupt.


    The Seventh Master lowered his head. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Mu Anan only smiled. Her eyes were bright as she thought of a reason.


    She couldn¡¯t tell Seventh Master.


    She wasughing at herself. From the beginning, she only needed to secretly have a crush on him, but now she had to have him.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes darted around before she came up with a random excuse. ¡°Laughing at my father and Madam Guo Yuehua.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Seventh Master, do you know? I brought my friend over today, and in the end, she made Madam Guo Yuehua look worthless. Just thinking about it makes meugh.¡±


    Mu Anan did feel happy when she thought of how Xiao Jiu was at the Jiang family¡¯s house.


    Guo Yuehua was not afraid of anything. She was most afraid that others would say that she was not noble or dignified.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s two or three words hit Guo Yuehua¡¯s sore spot. It was estimated that Ms. Guo Yuehua would not be able to sleep well tonight.


    The more Mu Anan thought about it, the funnier she found it to be.


    The seventh master did not say anything. He looked at Mu Anan and smiled, then reached out to pinch her little nose.


    He nced at the small red mole on his right hand and then shifted his gaze back to Mu Anan.


    ¡°By the way, Seventh Master, I have something to tell you.¡± Mu Anan suddenly remembered.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Today, Jiang Zhen told me that my uncle opened a Hillside Yard in Qi Mountain. It¡¯s a holiday vi built in the original style of a farmhouse. He wants me to go over and y for two days to meet my uncle.¡±


    Mu Anan did not forget to exin the background of her youngest uncle to the Seventh Master. ¡°My youngest uncle is my mother¡¯s cousin. He¡¯s only a few years older than me. Our family¡¯s financial situation isn¡¯t good, so my mother has been taking care of him. Later, something happened to my mother, and he disappeared.¡±


    ¡°If he wanted to see you, you would have seen him today.¡± Seventh Master hit the nail on the head.


    Mu Anan nodded. ¡°He¡¯s very close to Mom. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have disappeared when Mom was in trouble. I just don¡¯t understand why he suddenly appeared. The money to build the small courtyard in the forest was funded by Jiang Zhen. As far as I remember, the two of them didn¡¯t have a very good rtionship.¡±


    Mu Caijie had looked down on Jiang Zhen from the start.


    From the first time Mu Qing brought Jiang Zhen home, he had told Mu Qing that there was something wrong with Jiang Zhen.


    It was also because of Jiang Zhen that Mu Caijie and Mu Qing¡¯s eyes turned red for the first time in ten years.


    Mu Anan had heard all this from her grandfather.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°But that¡¯s only one aspect. On the other hand, I also want to go and rx for a few days.¡±


    The Seventh Master didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mu Anan smiled and continued, ¡°Seventh Master, don¡¯t worry. Both Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua want to get their hands on the Smart Drug n that Mom has hidden away. They won¡¯t touch me before they know about the tattoo on my back.¡±


    Mu Anan expressed her certainty.


    For Jiang Zhen, the smart medicine n was everything.


    The mysterious person behind Jiang Zhen could fork out a lot of money to help Jiang Zhen climb up thedder. Therefore, to Jiang Zhen, the smart drug n was more important than his life.


    Mu Anan, the only person who was rted to this n, was very important.


    Guo Yuehua wanted to touch Mu Anan, but Jiang Zhen refused.


    Mu Anan asked again, ¡°Brother Yu, can I?¡±

 Chapter 378 - 378: Girl, Look at Me

    Chapter 378: Girl, Look at Me


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan looked at the Seventh Master obediently, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    It was like a child asking his parents for pocket money.


    She was very careful and looked forward to it.


    Under such a gaze, the Seventh Master could not withstand it at all.


    ¡°Sure.¡± He agreed readily.


    There had been a lot of things to do recently, so it was not a bad choice to let the girl go for a walk.


    ¡°Really?¡± Mu Anan was surprised.


    She was still thinking that the Seventh Master wouldn¡¯t agree so easily. She had to take advantage of the allergic reaction and act pitifully.


    In the end, before she could even brew up her emotions, he agreed¡­


    ¡°What? 1 don¡¯t agree. What do you want?¡± Zong Zhengyu could see through Mu Anan¡¯s thoughts at a nce.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and rubbed her nose thoughtfully before she chuckled again.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Jiang Zhen.¡± Mu Anan quickly changed the topic and pointed at the phone in the cab beside the bed. ¡°Seventh Master, help me get my phone.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Inform him tomorrow.¡± Although Seventh Master sounded heartless, he still reached out to help Mu Anan get the phone.


    Mu Anan pouted. ¡°I¡¯ve given Jiang Zhen a hard time today. Be more positive and show more enthusiasm. Otherwise, my scumbag father won¡¯t treat me like a little white rabbit anymore.¡±


    ¡°You even dissed him?¡± Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Anan was about to exin, but when she saw the Seventh Master¡¯s expression, she immediately asked, ¡°Seventh Master! Is there a problem with me dissing him?¡±


    ¡°I thought you wanted to continue your father-daughter rtionship.¡± Seventh Master ridiculed mercilessly.


    Mu Anan was stunned for a moment before sheughed silently.


    She loved people like Seventh Master, who would retort from time to time.


    Everyone said that the seventh master was cold and ruthless, like the living King of Hell, and extremely dangerous.


    Only she knew that her seventh master was very gentle. He would also act like a teenager and be childish.


    He was super cute.


    Mu Anan then said, ¡°He said that he was talking about my mother. 1 asked him if he felt guilty, but he came over and pretended to be affectionate. He said that he only loved my mother and that he had made a mistake that all men would make. Please, thest time I saw this sentence, it was because of a certain celebrity.¡±


    Mu Anan searched for Jiang Zhen¡¯s number in her contacts andined, ¡°There¡¯s a new drama going on these few days. It¡¯s making me want to throw up. That male star has been dating a girl for nine years!¡±


    ¡°Nine years, Brother Yu. She gave the best years in her twenties to that male star, but he cheated on her everywhere. He has no bottom line. It¡¯s too scary.¡±


    Mu Ananined about the past few days and finally found Jiang Zhen¡¯s phone number.


    The seventh master did not say anything throughout the whole process. He just listened to her quietly.


    He liked the girl to talk more.


    The girl¡¯s voice was very pleasant and soft. When she spoke, her expression was full of emotions and she was very obedient.


    Zong Zhengyu removed two strands of Mu Anan¡¯s hair that were stuck to the ointment.


    At the same time, Mu Anan had already dialed Jiang Zhen¡¯s number.


    She pressed the speaker button.


    The other party answered immediately. ¡°Hello, is this Anan?¡±


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to the Seventh Master. I can go to the Hillside Yard in the Qi Mountain with you to visit Youngest Uncle.¡±


    When Mu Anan said this, Jiangzhen became excited. ¡°Really? Then, 1¡¯11 arrange it immediately. I¡¯ll arrange it right now¡­ Are we going the day after tomorrow? No, no, no, tomorrow! Tomorrow!


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow!¡±


    Jiang Zhen was very excited and made a lot of noise.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and said to the phone, ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Jiang Zhen, who was originally shouting excitedly, instantly sank.


    After a few seconds, he stuttered weakly and asked, ¡°Seventh¡­Seventh Master is here too¡­¡±


    Mu Anan held back herughter and looked at Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the phone and threw it to the side.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to say more.


    Looking at the girl speaking to Jiang Zhen in such an obedient tone, the Seventh Master¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Seventh Master, why did you choose the day after tomorrow? You can go tomorrow too.¡± Mu Anan asked with a smile and leaned back into the Seventh Master¡¯s arms.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mu Anan said happily and did not expect any response from the seventh master.


    As she leaned into Seventh Master¡¯s arms, Mu Anan¡¯s gaze fell on the package on the bedside table.


    When the seventh master carried her to the bedroom, the servant also took out the package that Mu Anan had ced in the wheelchair and ced it on the bedside table.


    This package had been lying quietly in a certainpany somewhere for ten years.


    It was a gift from Mu Anan¡¯s mother ten years ago when she was still ten years old.


    When Seventh Master lowered his head, he saw Mu Anan staring at the package in a daze. He asked, ¡°Open it and take a look.¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°I can guess what¡¯s inside, but I¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to open it now.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t express her feelings, but the Seventh Master understood. He didn¡¯t say much but hugged the girl tighter.


    Mu Anan was still staring at the package. ¡°Seventh Master, did you know that my mother is a very gentle person? She¡¯s super, super gentle, and super elegant.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°When I was young, I saw many phone calls, but in my heart, none of them couldpare to Mom. Mom was the gentlest and most beautiful. She was an angel, the best mother in the world!¡±


    At the mention of her gentle and elegant mother, who was infatuated with her, Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached, and her eyes could not help but tear up.


    However, she stubbornly refused to let her tears fall.


    She looked at Zong Zhengyu seriously, ¡°My mother is gentle.¡±


    She wanted to tell the world.


    In the third year of junior high school, there was an essay about her mother.


    The clever thing was that after the students finished writing, the form teacher held a parent-teacher meeting and invited all the parents toe down so that the students could read it to all the mothers.


    There were all kinds of mothers.


    Irascible, short-tempered, muddle-headed, smart.


    After each student finished reading their essay, they would proudly point at their mother in the seat, showing everyone that this was the mother in their essay.


    Only Mu Anan.


    She wrote, ¡°My mother is very gentle, like an angel.¡±


    She wrote, ¡°My mother understands me the most and will alwaysfort me when I¡¯m unhappy.¡±


    She wrote, ¡°My mother is the most elegant and beautiful.¡±


    However, when her ssmates asked her where her mother was, they were curious and kind. They wanted to see where the perfect mother, who hadbined elegance and gentleness in Mu Anan¡¯s perfect essay, was.


    Mu Anan could only remain silent.


    Even when faced with the unintentional ridicule of her ssmates, she could only remain silent.


    She also wanted to proudly announce to the world that she had the best mother, but no one gave her a chance.


    Her mother had died in the house she lived in, in the hands of the assants, in a pool of blood.


    Died in¡­


    In front of her.


    ¡°Girl.¡±


    When Mu Anan¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly, Zong Zhengyu pulled her up and let her sit on hisp. ¡°Girl, look at me..¡±

 Chapter 379 - 379: Small Suspenders

    Chapter 379: Small Suspenders


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As Zong Zhengyu spoke, he tapped his index finger on Mu Anan¡¯s face to stop her tears from falling.


    ¡°I know what your mother looks like.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    Seventh Master said, ¡°You have your mother¡¯s gentleness, elegance, and nobility in your appearance.¡±


    His voice was very soft, which was extremely gentle for Mu Anan.


    However, it was this sentence that made Mu Anan burst into tears.


    Seventh Master frowned and took a tissue to wipe her tears.


    Mu Anan sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m not as pure and gentle as Mom. I¡¯m also bad. I have Jiang Zhen¡¯s blood in me. He¡¯s so bad, but I¡¯m bad too. I¡¯m so bad. I schemed against Jiang Qin and can still act with Jiang Zhen every day. I¡¯m on the same side as him. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up immediately.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu told Mu Anan to stop talking in a tough tone.


    ¡°Listen,¡± He said, ¡°Your schemes and your schemes to y Jiang Zhen were all nurtured by me, Zong Zhengyu. It has nothing to do with Jiang Zhen.¡±


    ¡°My little princess, you must be ruthless. Otherwise, you will be bullied.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Anan, I can build a safe fortress for you, but there will be times when you walk alone. I have to make sure that you can protect yourself until Ie to pick you up, understand?¡±


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and did not say anything. She felt wronged.


    This kind of grievance was blissful.


    She took a deep breath and shut her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She just nodded obediently.


    The Seventh Master took a tissue and carefully wiped away Mu Anan¡¯s tears.


    The ointment that he had applied had taken effect.


    The red dots hadn¡¯t been removedpletely, but the greenish-white bag had mostly been removed. It didn¡¯t look as scary as before.


    ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to say that you¡¯re rted to Jiang Zhen, understand?¡± The seventh master¡¯s tone was very serious. ¡°The Jiang family is not worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as you.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded seriously.


    Because of the education that the Seventh Master had given her, she naturally straightened her back and raised her chin slightly without the Seventh Master saying anything. ¡°I¡¯m the noble little princess of the Yuyuan Estate. The others are all trash.¡±


    The seventh master was amused. He reached out to rub Mu Anan¡¯s head and pinched her ears. ¡°Very obedient.¡±


    Mu Anan alsoughed. ¡°Seventh Master, can you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even said that!¡±


    ¡°Does it matter?¡± Seventh Master swept his gaze over and asked in return.


    Mu Anan¡¯s sadness disappeared without a trace under this gaze.


    She regained her bright smile, and her eyes naturally turned into crescents.


    It was very sweet.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Help me take a photo of the tattoo on my back. I want to crack the password.¡±


    Didn¡¯t Jiang Zhen want the smart drug?


    That mysterious person was also eyeing smart drug, which led to the tragedy of the Mu family.


    Mu Anan wanted to unlock the smart drug.


    And then¡­


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to see that ce. Seventh Master, help me take a photo of it.¡±


    As Mu Anan said that, she turned her gaze to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s chest and stretched her hand behind her.


    ¡°Is it here?¡±


    ¡°Or here?¡±


    She touched her tailbone and walked up her spine.


    Zong Zhengyu held Mu Anan¡¯s hand and stopped at a spot on her spine. ¡°Here.¡±


    Her chest was a little lower, stuck in the middle.


    ¡°Then help me take a picture.¡± Mu Anan said as she reached out to pull down the chain of her sportswear.


    This action was very direct. Before the Seventh Master could react, she had already pulled her down.


    There was a ck strap inside.


    Her small breasts were well developed, her abdomen was t, and the ck strap was just right on her chest.


    Nothing was revealed, but the bulge was just right, a little sexy.


    Zong Zhengyu swallowed his saliva and then shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    If Mu Anan¡¯s right leg wasn¡¯t in a cast, Zong Zhengyu would have taken her away.


    It would be troublesome if he touched the wound.


    It is annoying.


    Seventh Master¡¯s head hurt a little.


    Mu Anan, however, looked pure white. She took off her sportswear and jacket. ¡°Seventh Master, you have to take a photo.¡±


    ¡°But should I lift my clothes or take them off too?¡± Mu Anan tilted her head and asked again.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Mu Anan saw that there was nothing inside. Once she took off her clothes¡­


    Seventh Master¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, and his body tensed up.


    ¡°Kid, you did it on purpose, huh?¡± Seventh Master¡¯s voice was already hoarse.


    Mu Anan snickered. ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just a child. 1 don¡¯t want my elders to watch my back.¡±


    Mu Anan held a grudge.


    On the ne to Beijing, she was even given a lecture by the Seventh Master.


    In the end, theypromised and continued to get along with the child as an elder. They just had to pay attention to the boundaries.


    Mu Anan had always thought that the Seventh Master had a high EQ when he was being gentle to her.


    But when he faces their rtionship, the Seventh Master is so bovine. And Mu Anan wants to disdain him.


    ¡°Seventh Master, should I take it off or¡­ Oh!¡±


    Before Mu Anan could finish her sentence, the Seventh Master grabbed the back of her head and threw her whole body at the Seventh Master¡¯s chest.


    When her forehead touched that muscle, it hurt.


    Mu Anan protested.


    Zong Zhengyu became even more overbearing, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu, my, my face¡­Medicine¡­¡± Mu Anan called out vaguely.


    Zong Zhengyu reacted and immediately let go of Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan had been holding her breath for half a day before she was finally released. She immediately took deep breaths.


    At the same time, Zong Zhengyu had silently found a good angle to carefully carry Mu Anan up to avoid touching the wound on her right leg.


    He ced her on the bed and let Mu Anan sit on it. Then, he straightened her legs and turned her back to Zong Zheng Yu.


    Mu Anan instinctively wanted to move.


    The Seventh Master held her shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Mu Anan did not move.


    ying was just ying. If he continued ying, she would make trouble.


    She should take it easy.


    Zong Zhengyu squatted beside the bed and stared at Mu Anan¡¯s back.


    Mu Anan looked very thin, but because she worked out and practiced boxing, she had muscles on her body and the skin on her back was tight.


    Wearing such a small ck sling, coupled with her cold and fair skin, she gave off a distinct feeling of ck and white. She was beautiful and sexy.


    Zong Zhengyu shifted his gaze away for two seconds, then stared at Mu Anan¡¯s back with a tense expression.


    Mu Anan¡¯s tattoo was stuck in the middle.


    It was not good to take off her clothes when she lifted them.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Seventh Master took a pair of scissors from the drawer and unbuttoned a long button from the top of her shirt.


    Because of this opening, the front was already loose.


    Originally, the fabric was just right on the chest area and was not exposed at all. Now that it was loose, it directly exposed her cleavage.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t look in front of her, but opened her clothes to a certain extent, revealing the tattoo on Mu Anan¡¯s back.


    It was long.


    ¡°ck Character: 523200¡±


    The first 5 was special. It was surrounded by a circle with dense symbols inside.


    However, the Seventh Master frowned and touched the tattoo of the number 5.


    Mu Anan subconsciously shrank back.


    Seventh Master immediately withdrew his hand.


    Mu Anan noticed the awkward atmosphere and immediately tried to find a topic to talk about. ¡°Yes, what pattern is it?¡±


    ¡°A set of numbers.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°523200¡±


    ¡°My birthday, May 23rd, 2000.¡± Mu Anan blurted out, ¡°But why would Mom tattoo my birthday?¡±


    Mu Anan asked out of curiosity. Naturally, she did not expect any response from the Seventh Master.


    However, the Seventh Master said something that made Mu Anan¡¯s heart beat faster¡­

 Chapter 380 - 380: His Heart Ached

    Chapter 380: His Heart Ached


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s lips moved, but she could not say anything.


    The Seventh Master did not say anything and just stared at Mu Anan¡¯s tattoo.


    The first number was veryplicated and small. It was impossible to tell what the patterns around the number ¡°5¡± were.


    ording to the tattoo, Mu Anan had gotten it when she was very young.


    Her skin was soft and tender.


    Moreover, it was at the spine. This knife was extremely painful.


    Seventh Master could already imagine how this girl cried at that time.


    Even though the little girl had grown up, seeing such a tattoo still made Zong Zhengyu¡¯s heartache.


    His heart ached.


    ¡°When did you get this tattoo?¡± Zong Zhengyu spoke, but his voice was very hoarse.


    There was a sense of suppression.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was still beating wildly, especially when the Seventh Master¡¯s fingers were still on her back. That kind of electric current made Mu Anan feel numb and nervous.


    After a few seconds, Mu Anan managed to suppress her emotions.


    She tried her best to speak in a rxed tone. ¡°1 forgot. It¡¯s very small. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. I forgot about it. Look.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan turned around and gave Zong Zhengyu a sweet smile.


    It hurt actually.


    Mu Anan had forgotten when she got the tattoo.


    However, she could not forget the way she cried when she got the tattoo.


    At that time, her mother had beenforting her.


    ¡°Seventh Master, help me take a photo. I want to see what kind of secret Mom is hiding inside.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Mu Anan urged him again. ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu took Mu Anan¡¯s phone and unlocked it in front of her face. Then, he turned on the camera and took a picture of the tattoo.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    Mu Anan quickly reached out her hand when she heard the cracking sound.


    Zong Zheng Yu didn¡¯t give her the phone but put it aside.


    Mu Anan was baffled. Just as she was about to reach out to take it¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    A very cold and hoarse voice sounded. Mu Anan immediately retracted her outstretched hand.


    In the next second, she felt Seventh Master¡¯s aura approaching her. At the same time, a sports jacket appeared on her body.


    She had just taken it off.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that Mu Anan did not speak, Zong Zhengyu asked again.


    Mu Anan blurted out, ¡°I-I¡¯m just thirsty. I want to drink water.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu had already ced the cup in his hand and walked towards the other machine.


    He picked up another ss and poured Mu Anan a ss of water.


    Zong Zhengyu walked to Mu Anan¡¯s side. As soon as he gave her the water, Mu Anan quickly took it, raised her head, and downed it in one gulp.


    ¡°Slow down.¡± Zong Zhengyu frowned when he saw Mu Anan gulping.


    Because she was too anxious, the warm water flowed down from the corner of her lips.


    Zong Zhengyu took a tissue and wiped it off for Mu Anan. Then, he took away the cup that she had almost finished.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to drink?¡±


    ¡°Calm down.¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    Seventh Master stopped wiping Mu Anan¡¯s mouth. He frowned and nced at her.


    Mu Anan hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. I¡¯m dying of thirst. Don¡¯t you think the temperature in the room is a little high? The weather has gotten hotter these past two days.¡±


    The temperature in Jiann City was indeed very high these two days. It had almost exceeded 30¡ã C, and it was so hot that it could kill people.


    ¡°I want to wear short-sleeved shirts.¡± Mu Anan mumbled.


    Zong Zhengyu put her cup aside and helped her adjust her sportswear. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wear it.¡±


    In a very domineering tone, there was no room for negotiation. ¡°Go to the Hillside Yard in the forest and get the servants to collect your clothes.¡±


    ¡°I want to keep it myself.¡±


    ¡°You want to wear short-sleeved shirts.¡±


    Seventh Master had mercilessly exposed Mu Anan.


    The weather in Jiann City was ever-changing, unlike the four distinct seasons in Liuli City.


    In Jiann City, there were only hot and cold days and typhoon days.


    Mu Anan puffed up her cheeks and was a little unhappy. ¡°But it¡¯ll be hot. I just want to wear short sleeves. In the past, I could wear a small dress this month.¡±


    Mu Anan mumbled and looked at her leg in a cast. ¡°I don¡¯t know when 1¡¯11 recover.¡±


    When the seventh master heard this, the corners of his mouth immediately curled into a gentle smile.


    He reached out and rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s head..

 Chapter 381 - 381: Addicted to the Gentle Details of Seventh

    Chapter 381: Addicted to the Gentle Details of Seventh


    Master


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°It can be dismantled in two weeks. Be patient.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    She did not want to talk about this topic. It was a little heart-wrenching.


    She casually grabbed the phone that Seventh Master had just ced at the side and unlocked it.


    She immediately saw the photo that the Seventh Master had taken of Mu Anan.


    The tattoo on her spine.


    523200.


    Mu Anan looked at the string of numbers and felt warm but also a little sour.


    In the past, she was young and did not know what her mother¡¯s tattoo was for. Now that she thought about it, such a crucial password was linked to her birthday.


    She was born together with these secrets.


    Death would be destroyed along with these secrets.


    ¡°Kid.¡±


    The Seventh Master suddenly spoke and sat down beside Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was still looking down at the screen as she replied softly.


    Seventh Master reached out to help herb her hair behind her ear and said, ¡°Your mother loves you very much. She used her life to protect you, not because of these passwords.¡±


    Mu Anan, who was looking at the screen, paused. Then, she understood what Zong Zhengyu meant. When she looked up, she smiled sweetly at Seventh Master.


    She said, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m not thinking about those things. I know better than anyone else that Mom and Grandfather love me very much. They also believe in me. I¡¯ll be very strong and brave. I can protect the things they protect.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her phone and tapped on the photo on the screen.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything, he just reached out and rubbed her hair, his gaze was very gentle.


    Mu Anan smiled warmly.


    She was obsessed with the details of the Seventh Master.


    He was always gentle.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart softened as she continued to look at the pictures.


    She stroked the tattoo photo on the screen, especially the first number.


    The first number on the tattoo, ¡°5¡±, stayed there.


    It was only the size of a thumbnail, and the space that could circle the ¡°5¡± was filled with all kinds of patterns and details.


    Even if the photo was erged, there was no way to see clearly what it was.


    ¡°Seventh Master, this requiresputer technology to see clearly. What exactly are these patterns?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When the Seventh Master answered, he had already stood up. He bent down and carried Mu Anan from the bed. After he brought her to theputer desk outside, he ced her on the chair.


    ¡°Your birthday should be the password to the bank¡¯s safe, and these patterns might be a coordinate or a clue.¡±


    As the Seventh Master spoke, he leaned over and ced his left hand on the table. His right hand moved the mouse and sent the photo to theputer. Meanwhile, Mu Anan was sitting obediently in front of theputer desk.


    On theputer screen, the two of them were roughly reflected.


    Mu Anan was sitting with the Seventh Master standing behind her, holding her in his arms.


    His chin naturally rested on Mu Anan¡¯s head.


    At the same time, the picture of the tattoo on the screen had been erged, especially the first letter.


    The pattern around the number ¡±5¡± was rather strange.


    At first nce, it looked like a flower blooming. It wasplicated, and every line went in the same direction.


    However, upon closer inspection, she realized that these lines were coiled in circles, one circle after another, repeatedly coiled, and superimposed.


    Upon closer inspection, she realized that the gaps were all shaped like water droplets.


    ¡°Is this some kind of password?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    The Seventh Master didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he frowned and stared at it. Then, he erged the number ¡°5¡±.


    Mu Anan took a quick look and realized that there was something wrong with the number 5.


    Usually, when tattooing or writing, numbers were written in one stroke, but this erged 5 was obvious. It was drawn in circles.


    Under normal circumstances, it would not be visible. Only by looking at it like this could Seventh Master see that there were ripples at the corners of the numbers.


    However, when Mu Anan took a closer look, she realized that these were not circles. To be precise, they were numbers in the shape of water droplets.


    Then Zong Zhengyu scrolled down and zoomed in on the other numbers, only to find that they were all the same.


    ¡°Ordinary tattoo artists can¡¯t do this.¡± Zong Zhengyu looked down at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was still staring at the screen as she quickly recalled the tattoo.


    But because she was too young, she only remembered pain and some unimportant details.


    ¡°I just remember that my mother brought me to a shop. It wasn¡¯t a shop. It was a friend¡¯s house. I¡¯ve never seen that friend before. She was an auntie¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan raised her head and met Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes. ¡®Tve seen her twice.¡±


    ¡°Twice?¡±


    ¡°The first time I saw her was at a wedding. She was wearing a ck wedding dress. She was very beautiful and had a tattoo on her arm. She looked very cool, but I¡¯ve forgotten what she looked like.¡±


    ¡°The second time was when I got the tattoo. I haven¡¯t seen her since.¡±


    Mu Anan tried her best to think of that auntie.


    Unfortunately, she was too young. At that time, Mu Anan was just a heartless little princess and did not remember anything.


    She only remembered some special things, such as the ck wedding dress, the tattooed arm, and the pain when she got a tattoo.


    ¡°Is she about the same age as your mother?¡± Zong Zhengyu printed out the photo of the tattoo as he asked.


    Mu Anan did not say anything. She frowned and thought for a while. ¡°When I was getting the tattoo, I think I heard that auntie say something to my mother¡­¡±


    ¡°When we were studying, we wanted you to have a daughter and me to have a son¡­¡±


    Mu Anan was unsure. She relied on her vague memory to imitate the auntie¡¯s voice.


    However, she was not sure if this was a dream or a memory.


    She was already 20 years old now. She was so young back then.


    Sometimes, when Mu Anan recalled her childhood, she couldn¡¯t tell if it was a dream or if it happened.


    ¡°A betrothal?¡± The seventh master raised his eyebrows and said three words.


    Mu Anan did not react in time. ¡°What?¡±


    Seventh Master didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he bent down and took the printed photos from the printer.


    He flipped through it and looked up at Mu Anan. ¡°Are you sure you want to find the answer to this password?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded seriously. ¡°Jiang Zhen has been working so hard just for this. I have to find it, but I have to destroy it or perfect this experiment. I have to deal with the Jiang family first.¡±


    Moreover¡­


    Just like Mu Anan¡¯s intuition, the person behind Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t just want this smart drug.


    Perhaps there was something else.


    Otherwise, based on what that mysterious person had done, it could be proven that the mysterious person¡¯s status and money were not inferior to the Seventh Master.


    He could use eight years to gather better researchers and develop other or even better smart drugs.


    However, the other party had grabbed onto this smart drug and pretended to be the Seventh Master.


    There must be another purpose.


    Moreover, Mu Anan could tell from Jiang Zhen¡¯s tone that she was not only going to see her uncle.


    This mysterious person would also appear.


    Mu Anan had to meet him.


    Under good circumstances, she might be able to probe out something.


    The worst-case scenario was that she could not get anything out of him and had to y in the Hillside Yard for two days.


    Mu Anan was sure that she would be safe in the Hillside Yard.


    After all, she was the only one who had clues about the smart drug. Neither Jiang Zhen nor the mysterious person could do anything to her.


    Mu Anan deliberately did not tell the Seventh Master about the mysterious person.


    That was because¡­.

 Chapter 382 - 382: The Man She Loves Is Too High

    Chapter 382: The Man She Loves Is Too High


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If she did, the Seventh Master would never let Mu Anan go.


    The reason why the Seventh Master allowed Mu Anan to go to the Hillside Yard was because he wanted her to rx.


    Mu Anan stole a nce at Seventh Master.


    Dr. Gu had just said that if she did not act like a demon a few times, she would not have to act so miserably every time.


    However, she seemed to be unable to stop acting like a demon.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Zong Zhengyu stared at Mu Anan.


    Mu Ananughed secretly at being caught and quickly demonstrated. ¡°No, no. Just thinking about my new friend makes me feel that she¡¯s very cute.¡±


    Mu Anan had nothing to do now, so she used Xiao Jiu as a scapegoat.


    It was also because every time she mentioned Xiao Jiu, she would use it as a scapegoat because she felt guilty. Therefore, Mu Anan did not notice that when she mentioned Xiao Jiu, a certain someone¡¯s eyebrows would furrow.


    He quietly reached out and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear, rubbing it. ¡°Call her out tomorrow night.¡±


    Mu Anan was surprised. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s meet.¡± When the man said that, he lowered his eyes. He was very domineering. It was not a negotiation at all. It was an order.


    At this moment, Mu Anan could also feel the tone of the Seventh Master. She didn¡¯t even dare to say ¡°I¡¯ll ask her¡±. She could only nod obediently.


    ¡°Yes, have a good rest¡­¡±


    As soon as the Seventh Master spoke, his phone rang.


    When he took it out and saw the caller ID, he frowned.


    He picked up the phone and was about to turn around to walk to the French window when Mu Anan heard a powerful roaring from the phone¡­


    ¡°Zong Zhengyu, listen up. Even if you have to turn Jiann City upside down, you have to bring that girl back!¡±


    When Mu Anan heard this, the Seventh Master was already walking towards the French windows.


    She couldn¡¯t hear what he said after that.


    The Seventh Master didn¡¯t respond much. When it was over, he simply replied with two words, ¡°I understand.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, the Seventh Master turned to Mu Anan with a dark expression.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The old man is calling.¡± The Seventh Master turned around and leaned against the desk. He threw his phone aside and said calmly, ¡°His precious granddaughter ran away from home and came to Jiann City. He asked me to arrest her.¡±


    ¡°Run away from home?¡± Mu Anan immediately thought of Xiao Jiu. ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    ¡°The old master arranged a marriage for her. It was supposed to be announced at the family banquet tonight. That girl ran away a few days ago, and Old Master only found out about it.¡±


    When Mu Anan heard this reason, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She thought it was Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu ran away because it couldn¡¯t stand the pressure from its parents.


    It seemed like they were not the same person.


    Mu Anan was alsoughing at herself in her heart. How could there be such a coincidence?


    She had met a new friend who had run away from home toe to her side. In the end, it was Seventh Master¡¯s younger sister.


    How could there be so many coincidences?


    Mu Anan simply said, ¡°That might be because the youngdy doesn¡¯t like it. Youngdies have their ideas and standards for choosing a partner.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an ordinary person. Is she an ordinary person?¡± The seventh master asked directly.


    Mu Anan was stunned.


    Zong Zhengyu stared ahead and said, ¡°In a n like the Zong Zheng n, there is no freedom to speak of from the very beginning. There is only one standard for choosing a spouse.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Anan blurted out, her heart racing.


    Zong Zhengyu tilted his head and stared at her. ¡°Is it beneficial to the family?¡±


    ¡°Are you like this too?¡± Mu Anan asked nervously.


    Would it benefit the family?


    Mu Anan thought of her identity.


    Even if she returned to the Jiang family, she would still be the daughter of a small pharmaceuticalpany in a small city.


    Compared to therge and wealthy Zong Zheng n, they were like ants.


    ¡°I used to be.¡± Zong Zhengyu only gave these four words.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t understand and wanted to ask more questions, but the Seventh Master had already picked her up from the chair and brought her to the bed.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Have a good sleep.¡±


    The seventh master ced Mu Anan on the bed, took off her coat, and covered her with a nket. ¡°Bring your friend with you tomorrow night. I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡±


    Although Mu Anan was still thinking about that topic, she nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Good night, kid.¡±


    ¡°Good night, Seventh Master.¡±


    After Mu Anan finished speaking softly, Zong Zhengyu turned off the lights in the room, leaving only a warmmp.


    Then, he left and gently closed the door.


    When the door closed, Mu Anan opened her eyes. She turned on the warm light and looked at the ceiling, thinking about what the Seventh Master had just said.


    A n like the Zong Zheng n¡­


    They needed benefits and a matching social status.


    What about her?


    How much effort did she have to put in to reach the level of a match and catch up to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s status?


    Thinking about this, Mu Anan felt a little helpless.


    The status of the man she loved was too high.


    And she still needed to work hard for a long time and might not be able to catch up.


    However!


    She would never give up or feel inferior!


    Mu Anan gripped the nket tightly. She was determined that one day, she would be able to catch up to the Seventh Master and be his woman!


    She would work hard for this goal.


    It was just like when Grandpa and Mom started. Grandpa was just an ordinary medical professor, and Mom was just an outstanding graduate student.


    However, they were able to build the Mu pharmaceutical group step by step.


    In that case, she could also create the future she wanted.


    As long as she worked hard enough, she would seed!


    There were too many mysteries, too many metaphysics, and too many miracles in this world.


    Mu Anan believed that she would be a miracle maker!


    The next day.


    The first thing Mu Anan did when she opened her eyes was to take her phone from the bedside table.


    There were only a few messages from Xiao Jiu on the phone.


    ¡°Sister An, are you awake?¡±


    ¡°Sister An, don¡¯t forget your little cutie, Xiao Jiu.¡±


    Xiao Jiu, ¡°Sister An, your Xiao Jiu is thinking of you.¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw a few messages.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Your Sister An has woken up. She¡¯lle over to have lunch with you.¡±


    Xiao Jiu was speechless. Alright, Xiao Jiu will wait for you!


    ¡°Xiao Jiu will wait for you. I will wait for you!¡±


    Xiao Jiu: Sister An, one day apart feels like three years. Xiao Jiu will wait for you with longing!


    Mu Anan had sent a message, but Xiao Jiu had sent countless messages. She smiled helplessly and replied with an emoji. Then, she got out of bed and went to wash up with her walking stick.


    During breakfast, Mu Anan found out that the Seventh Master had gone to the office early in the morning.


    There has been a lot of work at thepany recently. It seemed that there was a problem with one of the projects, so Seventh Master was quite busy.


    Mu Anan felt that something was missing in the Yuyuan Estate without the Seventh Master.


    In the past, when the Seventh Master wasn¡¯t around, she would go to the boxing room to practice.


    Now that her leg was injured, she couldn¡¯t practice boxing, so after breakfast, she asked the driver to send her to Xiao Jiu.


    She would apany that child.


    Otherwise, she would go crazy.


    What Mu Anan didn¡¯t expect was that when she arrived at the vi hall that was arranged for Xiao Jiu, she saw the person sitting on the sofa at a nce.


    It was not Xiao Jiu.


    Instead¡­.

 Chapter 383 - 383: Seventh Sister-in-law, Please Save Jiu Tin

    Chapter 383: Seventh Sister-inw, Please Save Jiu Tin


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan was sitting in a wheelchair. She looked at the person on the sofa in shock.


    The person on the sofa was wearing a set of gray sportswear, and his maroon hair was bright under the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    His bangs were slightly curly.


    He wore gold-rimmed sses with two golden chains hanging down, adding to the exquisiteness of the sses.


    ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡±


    Mu Anan came back to her senses and pushed her wheelchair in.


    The person sitting on the sofa stepped back slightly and pushed up his sses. ¡°I suddenly found out some shocking newsst night, so I came over today to confirm it.¡±


    ¡°Shocking news?¡± Mu Anan was confused. ¡°Gu Shuqing, when did you start beating around the bush? What¡¯s going on¡­¡±


    Before Mu Anan could finish her sentence, she saw Xiao Jiu walk out of the house with a te of fruits.


    She ced it in front of Gu Shuqing. ¡°Brother Qing, have some fruit.¡±


    Brother Qing?


    This form of address made Mu Anan even more confused. She looked at Gu Shuqing and then at Xiao Jiu. ¡°Do you know each other?¡±


    Compared to Gu Shuqing¡¯s calm and gentle expression, Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression at this time was one of despair.


    When she met Mu Anan¡¯s eyes, she was on the verge of tears.


    Mu Anan beckoned at Xiao Jiu. ¡°You,e here and tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Xiao Jiu pursed her lips, and tears fell.


    She walked over to Mu Anan and sat down on the ground, looking up at her. She felt wronged.


    She felt extremely wronged.


    She felt so wronged that she had nothing to live for.


    Sister An, what¡¯s your man¡¯s full name?¡± Xiao Jiu asked.


    ¡°Zong Zhengyu.¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    After replying, Xiao Jiu¡¯s tears, which were originally only swirling in her eyes, instantly fell. Then, she turned her head and directlyy on the sofa, crying with shocking momentum.


    ¡°Oh my god! Why is fate so unfair to me? Why! Do I still want to live?¡±


    ¡°Life is so difficult. It¡¯s so dark and tiring. It¡¯s like death.¡±


    ¡°Awoo, I miss Tingting. Tingting even deleted me. I feel so wronged.¡±


    This life is too difficult. I can¡¯t live anymore. It¡¯s too difficult!¡±


    Xiao Jiu cried and wailed.


    Her voice was filled with tears, and she looked extremely miserable.


    Mu Anan, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. She did not understand what was going on.


    She could only look at Gu Shuqing for an answer.


    Dr. Gu looked at Mu Anan seriously. ¡°Do you know what Xiao Jiu¡¯s full name is?¡±


    ¡°Was¡­¡± Mu Anan was stumped for a few seconds before she said uncertainly, ¡°ZongZhengjiu.¡±


    ¡°Do you know Miss Anan?¡± Dr. Gu expressed his surprise.


    Mu Anan looked at Xiao Jiu fiercely. ¡°So,st night, Old Master called Seventh Master and asked him to capture that brat¡­You¡¯re that stinky girl?


    The Tyrant Seventh Brother you mentioned is¡­ My seventh master?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Xiao Jiu, who was originally crying, suddenly became agitated and retorted loudly, ¡±1 didn¡¯t say that! I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    ¡°I never said that my seventh brother is a tyrant, no! I didn¡¯t say anything bad about my seventh brother. I only said that my seventh brother has a face that no one can surpass. My seventh brother is not only extremely handsome, but he¡¯s also super good. He¡¯s gentle and delicate. No one in the world is better than my seventh brother!¡±


    Xiao Jiu was bbering.


    All kinds of rainbow-like farts to Seventh Brother.


    Mu Anan was still in shock at the truth, but now she was listening to Xiao Jiu brag about the seventh master.


    Inparison, before she knew the truth, Mu Ananughed out loud when she heard Xiao Jiu¡¯sments about the seventh master.


    Xiao Jiu cried again. ¡°Sister An, how can you stillugh? Xiao Jiu feels that it can only live until this age. It won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow!¡±


    Xiao Jiu wailed and hugged Mu Anan¡¯s wheelchair.


    She cried too miserably.


    When she ran away from home, she was full of energy and vigor.


    She had speciallye to look for Sister An.


    When she moved in, it was also veryfortable. Although it was boring, she


    could not find good food and sleep from Seventh Brother.


    It was simply too satisfying.


    However, when Gu Shuqing appeared this morning, it was a wake-up call for Xiao Jiu.


    Knock her into a fool.


    When Sister An sent her back yesterday, she saw Gu Shuqing outside the car, but she thought it was just an illusion.


    Unexpectedly¡­


    It was f*cking real!


    F*ck, what is Mu Anan¡¯s man¡¯s house? This was the Yuyuan Estate!


    Yuyuan Estate!


    The entire Jiann City only had one Yuyuan Estate. Even the people of Liuli City knew about this ce. It was the Seventh Master¡¯s exclusive ce, the golden house where the Seventh Master raised his little princess.


    The person in front of her who had hit it off with her at first sight, abused her, scolded her, and even wrote her test papers was the little princess of Tyrant Seventh Brother!


    The more Xiao Jiu thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She hugged Mu Anan¡¯s wheelchair and cried miserably. ¡°Sister An, Xiao Jiu delivered me to my Seventh Brother. Sister An! Xiao Jiu can¡¯t look at my intelligence anymore!¡± The more Xiao Jiu cried, the more miserable she became. She made Mu Anan¡¯s head hurt.


    She gave Gu Shuqing a look, asking him to bring the tissue over.


    Mu Anan took a few and covered Xiao Jiu¡¯s face.


    Xiao Jiu refused and continued to cry.


    Mu Anan said directly, ¡°If you cry again, I¡¯ll send you to your seventh brother right now!¡±


    Burp!


    Xiao Jiu burped and instantly shut up.


    Mu Anan rubbed her eyebrows.


    Gu Shuqing said, ¡°She¡¯s the treasure of the Zong Zheng family. Now that she has run away from home for a few days, Old Master is probably going crazy. Send her back before Seventh Master finds out.¡±


    Gu Shuqing usually argued with Mu Anan.


    However, Mu Anan could feel that his tone was very serious. This suggestion was not a joke or a bluff.


    From the moment Mu Anan entered the small vi and saw Gu Shuqing, she


    felt that Gu Shuqing¡¯s emotions were different from before.


    In the past, he had it easy. He was just a useless doctor.


    He waspletely serious now.


    After Gu Shuqing finished speaking, Mu Anan did not respond. Xiao Jiu shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back! I definitely won¡¯t go back!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll inform your seventh brother toe over and ask him if he wants to take you in.¡± Gu Shuqing asked directly.


    Xiao Jiu shook her head anxiously and turned to look at Mu Anan. ¡°Sister An help¡­No, seventh sister-inw, my biological sister-inw. I¡¯m my biological seventh sister-inw. You have to save Jiujiu.¡±


    Zong Zhengjiu, are you even calling her Seventh Sister-inw?¡± Dr. Gu frowned.


    Xiao Jiu looked at Mu Anan with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Sister Ann, don¡¯t


    you want to be my seventh sister-inw? Are you Jiu Jiu¡¯s seventh sister-inw?¡±


    Yes. Mu Anan answered decisively.


    When Xiao Jiu heard this, they instantly decided that their life was saved.


    She should be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    Xiao Jiu hugged Mu Anan¡¯s wheelchair tightly and pressed her face against Mu Anan¡¯s thigh. ¡°Seventh sister-inw, seventh sister-inw, seventh sister-inwof Jiu Jiu. You¡¯re the only sister-inw of Jiu.¡±


    Dr. Gu¡¯s lips twitched as he looked at her.


    Mu Anan seemed to be enjoying this. She patted Xiao Jiu¡¯s head and said,


    Before this, you have to answer a question of mine.¡±


    ¡°Seventh sister-inw, you say that Jiu Jiu will tell you everything!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the real reason you ran away from home?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s question made Xiao Jiu, who had just grabbed onto a life-saving straw, instantly wither..

 Chapter 384 - 384: Do You Really Want to Care About Her?

    Chapter 384: Do You Really Want to Care About Her?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan had just picked up Xiao Jiu when she received news that Xiao Jiu was under too much pressure due to academic problems and was at odds with her family.


    At that time, Mu Anan¡¯s thoughts were simple. With Xiao Jiu¡¯s personality, it was certain that she would run away from home. She could not be persuaded. Instead of letting Xiao Jiu go to another city to worry, it was better to let Xiao Jiu rx by her side for two days and let her think about her future.


    That was why Mu Anan had rejected the idea that the Seventh Master¡¯s sister was Xiao Jiu when the Zong family called him yesterday and told him that his sister had run away from home because of a marriage alliance.


    In the end, it was true.


    Xiao Jiu wiped her tears and looked at Mu Anan. She sighed and leaned against the sofa.


    She said, ¡°My grandfather wanted me to marry into an aristocratic family. I didn t like it in the first ce and have always been against it. I¡¯ve thought about it. Grandpa¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good during those few days. I¡¯ll wait for Grandpa¡¯s health to stabilize a little before I talk to him properly. But¡­¡± As soon as she said that, Xiao Jiu¡¯s face became warm and angry. ¡°My Dad kept forcing me to study. He forced me to give up on games and livestreams. He said that my actions were not presentable and that I was not worthy of that young master from an aristocratic family. He wanted me to go to a university and marry him directly after graduating from university¡­Me!


    ¡°What right did he have?¡±


    ¡°Why should my life be like this?¡±


    ¡°I also have my dreams. I can study hard but don¡¯t make me muddle along. Don¡¯t make me give up what I like. Why should my life only be left with marriage alliances and consolidating the business interests of the Zong Zheng family?


    ¡°My mom and father got married like this. What happened in the end?¡±


    From the moment I was born, the two of them seemed to be respectful to each other, but in reality, they were all cold. In front of me and the eighth, they are the same. In front of outsiders, they are a loving couple. When no one is around, they are just two strangers. They don¡¯t even quarrel.¡±


    ¡°Sister An, do you know how scary parents who never fight are? They¡¯re like my big house. They¡¯re beautiful, but they¡¯re cold and have no warmth at all.¡± Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t help but cry as it spoke, and it wiped it away forcefully.


    She felt so wronged.


    Mu Anan sat in the wheelchair. Her heart ached when she saw Xiao Jiu like this. After all, ever since they met, Xiao Jiu had been a spoiled girl. She was lively, innocent, willful, and cute.


    But suddenly bringing up such a topic made her heart ache.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a copy of my father.¡± Xiao Jiu spoke out about the stubbornness in her heart.


    Dr. Gu nced at her and said calmly, ¡°From the moment you were born into that family, you were destined to be a copy of your parents.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I want to protest.¡±


    ¡°What do you have to protest?¡± Dr. Gu asked Xiao Jiu in return, ¡°Do you think that those people will agree just because Old Master Zong Zheng dotes on you and your uncles dote on you? Xiao Jiu, don¡¯t be too naive.¡±


    ¡°They dote on you because you are the Zong family¡¯s Ninth Young Lady. You have enough status to form a marriage alliance, creating greater benefits for the Zong Zheng n and consolidating stronger allies. In the Zong Zheng n, interestse first!¡±


    Xiao Jiu could not ept Dr. Gu¡¯s words.


    Even Mu Anan was surprised.


    Such cruel and direct words woulde out of the mouth of Dr. Gu, who had always been gentle and good-for-nothing in the Yuyuan Estate.


    To be exact, from the moment Mu Anan stepped into this small vi, she had felt that Gu Shuqing was not in a good mood.


    Mu Anan recalled that she had heard people talking about Gu Shuqing on Phecda in Liuli City.


    In the face of these cruel and direct words, Xiao Jiu stubbornly wiped away her tears and stared at Gu Shuqing. ¡°I will not be a replica of my parents. Not!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape fate.¡±


    ¡°I can change fate!¡± Xiao Jiu¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°I know that you¡¯re still brooding over what happened ten years ago, but I¡¯m not her. I will definitely¡­¡±


    ¡°Zong Zhengjiu!¡±


    Gu Shuqing suddenly raised his voice and stopped Xiao Jiu from continuing. Mu Anan frowned and stared at the change in Dr. Gu¡¯s expression.


    Mu Anan heard about the incident ten years ago again.


    The incident that caused Seventh Master to have stress disorder made Gu Shuqing rather die than step into Liuli City and return to the Zong family! Gu Shuqing was unwilling to say more. He said directly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices now. Either I inform your Seventh Brother now, or you go back by yourself.¡±


    I don¡¯t want any of them!¡± Xiao Jiu shouted and looked at Mu Anan in panic. It grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s wheelchair as if it were a life-saving straw.


    ¡°Seventh sister-inw, save me!¡± Xiao Jiu said, ¡°I can¡¯t go back, and I can¡¯t let Seventh Brother know that I¡¯m here. He¡¯ll send me back immediately. I don¡¯t want to live like my parents. Once I go back, nothing will change!¡±


    Xiao Jiu was originally holding onto the wheelchair, but in the end, she grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s hand.


    She used a lot of force.


    It was like thest life-saving straw.


    Mu Anan could feel the pain in her hand. She had a feeling that if she let go today, it wouldpletely change Xiao Jiu¡¯s future.


    Facing Xiao Jiu¡¯s stubborn and unwilling gaze, Mu Anan could not let go.


    She hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell your Seventh Brother to let you stay here first?¡±


    Xiao Jiu shook her head vigorously. ¡°He won¡¯t. He¡¯s too ruthless. The whole family said that he had no feelings. From that incident onwards, other than Grandpa, no one can make him retreat.¡±


    When Xiao Jiu said this, there was a strong fear of Zong Zhengyu in her words.


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    That was because she was not confident that she could plead for Xiao Jiu in front of the Seventh Master.


    At this critical moment, Xiao Jiu¡¯s phone which had just fallen to the ground vibrated, and then the screen lit up.


    It was a message from Song Ting.


    Follower: Your brother is looking for someone to follow me. Meet me at the highway intersection in an hour.


    Xiao Jiu was already panicking, and when it saw Song Ting¡¯s message, it panicked even more. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. My seventh brother found Song Ting. He, he¡¯ll find me soon. He¡¯ll teach me a lesson and send me back¡­I¡¯m in the trouble, I¡¯m in the trouble.¡±


    Xiao Jiu was panicking.


    She was very afraid of the Seventh Master.


    She was even more afraid of returning to the Zong family.


    She would be immediately forced to get engaged. As the ninth miss of the Zong family, she was all too clear about the Zong Zheng family¡¯s methods.


    Xiao Jiu was panicking. ¡°I¡¯m in the trouble. I¡¯m in the trouble. I¡¯m dead. I¡¯m dead¡­¡±


    Hearing Xiao Jiu¡¯s flustered words, Mu Anan frowned and pressed Xiao Jiu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Xiao Jiu, calm down. I have a way.¡±


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Dr. Gu frowned and looked at Mu Anan.


    I m going to the small courtyard in the forest of Qi Mountain tomorrow for a few days. Are youing with me?¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan finished speaking, Gu Shuqing immediately said, ¡°Are you going to care about her?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what the Zong family is like?¡± Dr. Gu frowned.


    Mu Anan nced at Xiao Jiu and said with certainty in her eyes..

 Chapter 385 - 385: You Are Different From Others

    Chapter 385: You Are Different From Others


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    <li>?I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the Zong family, but I do know that Xiao Jiu and I are friends. She doesn¡¯t know which path to take now. I have to give her a ce to think about it first.¡±</li>


    Mu Anan¡¯s words were simple.


    Her thoughts were also simple.


    What was the situation with the Zong Zheng family, what was the situation with Xiao Jiu, the Seventh Master knew what was the situation with Xiao Jiu here, or what kind of story it was ten years ago¡­


    Mu Anan did not know about this and could not control it.


    However, Xiao Jiu was a friend and a sister. She had to be protected.


    It was just like when Xiao Jiu went to the Jiang family with her, but based on Mu Anan¡¯s one-sided words, she chose to believe Mu Anan without reservation and side with her.


    Such feelings could not be let down.


    Gu Shuqing looked at Mu Anan silently.


    There was stubbornness in Mu Anan¡¯s eyes and she did not give in at all.


    This kind of stubbornness waspletely different from some stubborn people. Mu Anan¡¯s stubbornness was fierce and ruthless.


    She would do everything she could to protect her stubbornness.


    Including being ruthless to himself.


    Gu Shuqing asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to do this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Mu Anan nodded directly.


    Dr. Gu nodded and did not say anything else. He stood up from the sofa and left the small vi.


    Xiao Jiu was still sitting on the ground, watching Gu Shuqing leave and then looking at Mu Anan.


    There were still tears at the corners of her eyes.


    Mu Anan looked at her and said, ¡°Come with me to the Hillside Yard in the forest for two days. When youe back, tell your Seventh Brother about this. I can¡¯t guarantee how much your Seventh Brother can help you, but I¡¯ll try my best to get him to help you.¡±


    Xiao Jiu nodded frantically at Mu Anan¡¯s words.


    The tears that had just stopped began to flow again.


    Xiao Jiu buried her face into Mu Anan¡¯s thighs. ¡°Sister An, you¡¯re so nice to Xiao


    Jiu.¡± Other than Tingting, you¡¯re the best person to Jiujiu.¡±


    Mu Anan chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Song Ting doesn¡¯t treat you well? He¡¯s also two-faced.¡±


    ¡°He used to be good to me.¡± Xiao Jiu said gloomily and nced at the phone again.


    When she pressed the side button, the screen lit up.


    There was also a message from Song Ting on it.


    Although this person was ck-bellied.


    However, he was the one who helped her run away from home. He was also the one who informed her that she was in danger.


    At that moment, Xiao Jiu suddenly looked up at Mu Anan and patted its chest hard.


    Dong dong dong


    Initially, Xiao Jiu wanted to speak, but because it pounded its chest too hard, it started coughing violently the moment it opened its mouth.


    Mu Anan was amused on the spot.


    Xiao Jiu blushed. ¡°No, no, let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao Jiu clenched its fists and said seriously, ¡°Sister An, just pretend that nothing happened. Xiao Jiu was still lying on yourp.¡±


    With that, Xiao Jiuid its face on Mu Anan¡¯sp.


    Mu Anan looked at Xiao Jiu¡¯s actions helplessly.


    This little loli was really like a living treasure.


    As he was thinking about it, Xiao Jiu had already raised its head from Mu Anan¡¯s thighs. It looked at Mu Anan seriously and patted its chest.


    This time, Xiao Jiu paid great attention to its strength and did not injure itself internally.


    After filming, Xiao Jiu shouted seriously, ¡°Sister An! From today onwards, you are Xiao Jiu¡¯s biological sister. As long as you say the word, Xiao Jiu will go through fire and water for you!¡±


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s words were very serious. This was a promise.


    The little girl made a serious promise.


    Even though she was young and childish, this promise was equivalent to giving her heart away.


    Pure and simple.


    However, when Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes widened and they made a promise with a serious expression, Mu Anan threw out a sentence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept it.¡± Mu Anan looked calm.


    When Xiao Jiu heard that, its eyes widened even more. ¡°Why?!¡±


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°What do I think?¡± Xiao Jiu pointed at itself. ¡°Is Xiao Jiu not cute enough?


    Mu Anan was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re so cute, so adorable!


    ¡°Then is Xiao Jiu not sincere enough?¡±


    ¡°Sister An, do you dislike Xiao Jiu?¡±


    Mu Anan stared speechlessly at Xiao Jiu as she asked each question. She despised Xiao Jiu¡¯s intelligence.


    Mu Anan said directly, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of seniority.¡±


    ¡°Seniority, what the hell is seniority¡­¡± Xiao Jiu muttered to itself, but it suddenly reacted and let out a long ¡°oh¡± before smiling evilly at Mu Anan.


    She propped herself up on the sofa and stood up. She bowed to Mu Anan. ¡°An¡­¡± No! Seventh sister-inw! From now on, you, Mu Anan, will be my only seventh sister-inw, my biological sister-inw!¡±


    ¡°The only Seventh Sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re the only Seventh Sister-inw in my family!¡± Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression was serious.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was originally quite calm, but when she saw Xiao Jiu¡¯s round eyes staring at her with a serious expression, she suddenly burst outughing and did not intend to tease her anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Mu Anan waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the topic. As soon as Mu Anan said that, Xiao Jiu immediately sat back down on the ground.


    She bent her knees, rested her elbows on her knees, and supported her chin with her palms. She looked up at Mu Anan.


    She was waiting for Mu Anan to speak.


    She was simply an obedient doll.


    Mu Anan reached out and patted Xiao Jiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring you to the Hillside Yard to let you escape from this matter.


    It¡¯s because I¡¯m going to the Hillside Yard tomorrow. With your personality, you¡¯ll run overnight.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t run anywhere. It¡¯s not safe anywhere. You can¡¯t hide forever.¡±


    Mu Anan said softly.


    Although she defended Xiao Jiu, she was not blind.


    Moreover, Xiao Jiu¡¯s life was her own. It involved Xiao Jiu¡¯s parents and Xiao Jiu¡¯s family rtions. Mu Anan could not overestimate herself and think that she could change anything by herself.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°I remember when you first came here, you said you didn¡¯t want to study. I told you to think about what you want to do. Have you thought about it?¡±


    Xiao Jiu nodded seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll go to university and study a major. I want to get first ce in my major!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give up on gaming and streaming, but I won¡¯t stop learning either. My life has just begun, and the future is long. Who knows if I¡¯ll fall in love with other industries one day? If I don¡¯t know anything at that time, it¡¯ll be terrible.¡± At the end of the talking, Xiao Jiu even stuck out its tongue at Mu Anan.


    She was very cute.


    Mu Anan was also very pleased to hear Xiao Jiu¡¯s answer.


    She said, ¡°Then, in the next two days, you have to think about what you want to do. About the marriage alliance and the family.¡±


    Xiao Jiu nodded immediately. It understood Mu Anan¡¯s intentions and was very touched.


    Her heart felt warm.


    She also felt that even though she knew that Tyrant Seventh Brother was in jiann City, she had made the right choice toe to Jiann City because of Mu Anan!


    ¡°Seventh sister-inw, you¡¯re different from anyone Xiao Jiu has ever met.¡± Xiao Jiu said very seriously.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Anan looked puzzled..

 Chapter 386 - 386: Then I Must Have Water in My Brain

    Chapter 386: Then I Must Have Water in My Brain


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio I Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    -The people around me will only tell me that this is wrong and that I can¡¯t!


    They will tell me where to go, but you will analyze it for me and let me think about it and make my own decision.¡±


    Mu Anan would guide her.


    This kind of guidance benefited Xiao Jiu a lot.


    Mu Ananughed. ¡°You¡¯re the smart one.¡¯


    -Yes, Xiao Jiu is very smart.¡± Xiao Jiu wasn¡¯t polite at all. She was very narcissistic.


    But she was not only narcissistic, and she didn¡¯t forget to tter her. ¡°I¡¯m as smart as my seventh sister-inw!¡±


    Mu Anan chuckled and flicked Xiao Jiu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Alright, pack up. I¡¯ll go out


    with you.¡±


    ¡°Out?¡± Xiao Jiu was puzzled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see Song Ting?¡±


    Xiao Jiu shook her head and buried her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Anan frowned.


    Xiao Jiu puffed up her cheeks. ¡°He might want to kidnap me and sell me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Anan expressed her shock.


    Xiao Jiu muttered again, ¡°That ck-hearted Tingting is always thinking about how I bullied him when we were young. Now, he¡¯s thinking of ways to take revenge.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Xiao Jiu¡¯s words. ¡°Didn¡¯t you


    say that I¡¯m the best to you after Song Ting?¡±


    Why did Song Ting suddenly be so heartless?


    Xiao Jiu stopped wiping her tears and asked, ¡°Did I say that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did.¡±


    ¡°Then maybe Jiu Jiu¡¯s brain is flooded.


    After saying that, Xiao Jiu tilted her head and patted her head twice. Then, she covered her ears with a tissue and showed it to Mu Anan. ¡°Look, the water that went in ising out.¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    She was speechless.


    At this moment, she only wanted to give Xiao Jiu a thumbs up and like her


    actions.


    This brain circuit was amazing!


    -However¡­¡± Mu Anan suddenly said, ¡°Last night, your Seventh Brother told me something.¡±


    For some reason, Xiao Jiu started to get nervous. ¡°What did he say?¡±


    -He said he wants to meet you tonight.¡± Mu Anan said seriously.


    When Xiao Jiu heard this, she stood up on the spot and put some distance between herself and Mu Anan. ¡°Sister An, didn¡¯t you say that you would protect


    Jiu Jiu?¡±


    ¡°Even the tone has changed.¡± Mu Anan said deliberately.


    Xiao Jiu took a few steps back and said righteously, ¡°If I don¡¯t see Seventh Brother, you¡¯re still my Seventh Sister-inw! See Seventh Brother, you are my sister! Rounding up, you will also be my Seventh Brother¡¯s younger sister!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiu.¡± Mu Anan suddenly sighed and pulled the nket on her body. ¡°What people value most is status.¡±


    ¡°Seventh sister-inw, 1 was wrong. Don¡¯t let me see Seventh Brother. Can you bring me to that Hillside Yard? Seventh sister-inw, Jiu Jiu beg you, please save my life. You will be more beautiful.¡±


    Mu Anan saw that Xiao Jiu was going to cry again and immediately shook her head. She stopped teasing her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you out. That way, I can tell your Seventh Brother that you¡¯re out with your friends and don¡¯t have time to see him.¡±


    When Mu Anan said this, Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up. It immediately jumped to Mu Anan¡¯s side. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out with you now. Do you want it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Mu Anan chuckled. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see Song Ting, I¡¯ll take you to a cafe in a nearby shopping mall and ask a friend to apany you¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the cafe. There¡¯s no need to call your friends.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡®Tm going to see that ck-hearted Song Ting.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t going to meet him?¡± Mu Anan raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯srge eyes darted around. ¡°I suddenly wanted to meet him.¡± MU Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She just gave Xiao Jiu a ¡°whatever you want¡± look.


    Anyway, this little girl was very active.


    The emotions of the previous second and this second werepletely opposites.


    If you want to see him, then meet him.


    After that, Mu Anan waited for Xiao Jiu to change her clothes before leaving. Previously, Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t know that this was Yuyuan Estate and was careless. Now that she knew, she was fully armed and careful.


    She wore a ck sweater with ck trousers, a hoodie with a very low button on her head, and a mask.


    If they weren¡¯t extremely familiar with each other, they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her at all.


    From the moment they got into the car in the small vi, Xiao Jiu was also very vignt.


    She grabbed the hoodie and stuck it to her face. Her eyes were fixed on the scene outside the car window. She swept her eyes across the scene and immediately shrank back at the slightest movement.


    Mu Anan was speechless. She reminded her, ¡°Your Seventh Brother isn¡¯t at Yuyuan Estate right now. He went to thepany and had a lot of things to 0 there. He¡¯ll only be back tonight.¡±


    -It¡¯s better to be careful. What if he suddenlyes back?¡± Xiao Jiu muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Brother Qing yesterday. He came over in the morning.¡± Now, Xiao Jiu remembered that when it opened the door in a daze in the morning, it saw Gu Shuqing standing outside the door and was so scared that it almost screamed.


    When Gu Shuqing left Liuli City, Xiao Jiu was still very young.


    But after all, Gu Shuqing¡¯s face had never changed. If Xiao Jiu described it carefully, she would recognize him.


    After all, Gu Shuqing was just like her brothers on the Phecda in her heart.


    Ten years ago, Xiao Jiu was still a little brat.


    However, she also witnessed the madness between Gu Shuqing and Phecda. Ten yearster, Xiao Jiu slowly grew up. When she saw this strange and familiar brother again, her emotions were veryplicated.


    She respectfully invited Gu Shuqing inside and was thinking about how to start a conversation with this brother or talk about something else.


    in the end, Gu Shuqing said that this was the Yuyuan Estate) and blew up Xiao Jiu.


    After that, all her emotions came from the breakdown of sending herself to Seventh Brother¡¯s house. Shepletely couldn¡¯t care less about what was going on with Gu Shuqing.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiu stole a nce at Mu Anan, feeling a little sad.


    ¡°Sister An.¡± Xiao Jiu muttered softly.


    Mu Anan tilted her head. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It must be hard on you, right?¡± Xiao Jiu said, ¡°My Seventh Brother is so bad. He has a bad temper, bad patience, and is also rude¡­¡±


    The more Xiao Jiu spoke, the more difficult it was to describe. Her big eyes were filled with heartache for Mu Anan.


    ¡°You still like him so much.¡±


    -Why do you like such a person? Are you looking for trouble? Although my Seventh Brother is really good-looking and has a super good figure, but¡­ But Sister An, my brothers are better than Seventh Brother. He¡¯s not suitable to be a husband at all. You¡¯ll be bullied very badly.¡±


    -Did you know? When I was young, I was so small. He could teach me a lesson in front of the entire family. He will teach you a lesson in the future. He¡¯s too ungentle. My, sixth brother may be flirtatious, but he¡¯s good to women. If you choose my sixth brother, he¡¯ll be better than him¡­¡±


    The more Xiao Jiu spoke, the more she felt that Mu Anan was too pitiful.


    Mu Anan listened to Xiao Jiu¡¯s nagging in silence.


    Compared to Seventh Brother¡­


    She wanted to tell this child that the Seventh Master was very gentle and patient with her.


    Seventh Brother had been heartbroken for her childhood tattoo for half a day yesterday.


    However¡­


    Mu Anan was worried that the child would be depressed if she told him about it, so she chose to remain silent and let Xiao Jiu nag at her.


    Give the child a way out.


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan looked out the window.


    The car had already driven out of Yuyuan Estate onto the road. At the same time, Mu Anan saw Seventh Master¡¯s car driving back from outside.


    The chauffeur stopped Mu Anan¡¯s car.


    Xiao Jiu realized that the car had stopped halfway and immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master is back.¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, the driver in front got out of the car and opened the backseat door. Seventh Master got out of the car¡­.

 Chapter 387 - 387: Don’t Touch It

    Chapter 387: Don¡¯t Touch It


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When she saw Zong Zhengyu, who was dressed in a suit and had a cold expression, get out of the car, Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes widened.


    Her eyes were already big, and when she stared, she looked especially silly.


    When Gu Shuqing arrived at the vi today, Xiao Jiu already knew the truth and knew that this was Seventh Brother¡¯s territory.


    The sister that he had always admired was the one who was thinking about Tyrant Seventh Brother.


    But¡­


    Even so, the moment Xiao Jiu looked at its Seventh Brother, her heart was still hurt.


    Seeing Zong Zhengyu approaching step by step, Xiao Jiu¡¯s heart beat wildly, and forgot to react.


    Mu Anan watched from the side as Xiao Jiu red at the Seventh Master. She didn¡¯t know what measures she had taken, but she knew that this person was basically in a daze.


    Therefore, when the Seventh Master walked over, Mu Anan secretly pressed Xiao Jiu from behind and pushed her under the car seat.


    Xiao Jiu instinctively wanted to struggle, but Mu Anan red at her. ¡°Are you courting death?¡±


    Xiao Jiu instantly wilted, and her entire bodyy down.


    At the same time, the Seventh Master had already walked to Mu Anan¡¯s window.


    Mu Anan rolled down the car window and smiled at Seventh Master. ¡°Seventh


    Master, why are you back all of a sudden?¡±


    Over the years, Mu Anan had done many bad things behind the Seventh Master¡¯s back. Naturally, her acting skills were perfect and she would not show any abnormalities.


    Zong Zhengyu nced at Mu Anan¡¯s actions.


    He could see a person lying on the ground.


    A back view.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He asked coldly.


    Mu Anan looked back and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. She¡¯s just carsick. She said it¡¯sfortable to lie down like this. She¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡±


    Mu Anan had lied to him casually.


    Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t see Mu Anan¡¯s expression, but she was impressed by Mu Anan¡¯s ability to lie calmly.


    If she had this skill, that damned Song Ting would have been killed by her.


    ¡°Seventh Master, didn¡¯t you go to the office? Why are you back all of a sudden?¡± Mu Anan changed the topic.


    Zong Zhengyu withdrew his gaze from Xiao Jiu.


    He did not answer Mu Anan¡¯s question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Going out?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Mu Anan was rather calm. ¡°She said that she had a friend here that she wanted to meet. I¡¯ll go with her.¡±


    At the same time, Mu Anan had already opened the car door and got out of the car. She then closed the door.


    Mu Anan leaned against the car door, blocking half of the window.


    Xiao Jiu secretly looked up and quickly got up from the ground. She sat in the car and turned to look to the side.


    She used the reflection of the ss to look at the situation on Mu Anan¡¯s side.


    Mu Anan was leaning against the door, but Seventh Master was facing the car.


    He reached out to tidy up Mu Anan¡¯s fringe that had fallen to her forehead. ¡°How long will you be gone for?¡±


    After asking, Zong Zhengyu looked down at Mu Anan¡¯s leg which was still in a cast.


    Frowning, he immediately picked up the door and walked to the back of the car.


    The driver opened the trunk automatically.


    The seventh master ced Mu Anan on the right side and let her sit. At the same time, he adjusted Mu Anan¡¯s cor and reminded her, ¡°Your foot is injured. You should be more careful. Don¡¯t always stand there.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Zong Zhengyu reached out and knocked Mu Anan¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you stop.¡± you¡¯re going out at night, and now you¡¯re going out again.¡±


    ¡°girl, when will you be more obedient and recuperate?¡±


    Mu Anan looked at him pitifully when she heard the Seventh Master¡¯s stern words. ¡°Brother Yu.¡±


    She reached out to the Seventh Master for a hug.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act pitiful. I need to consider if I should let you go to Qiyun Mountain.¡±


    Although the Seventh Master refused, he still took a step forward and let the servant girl hug him.


    He reached out and rubbed the back of the girl¡¯s head. ¡°How can you be so restless under my watch? Are you going to the Qiyun Mountain alone?¡± ¡°Where?¡± Mu Anan protested, ¡°I¡¯ve been very obedient. I¡¯ve been listening to Dr. Gu and taking good care of my legs.¡±


    Mu Anan rubbed her face against Zong Zhengyu¡¯s chest a few times, then raised her head and rested her chin on the Seventh Master¡¯s belly. She looked up at him with a smile.


    ¡°My legs are so beautiful. If I don¡¯t take good care of them, it will affect me.¡± The young girl smiled brightly, her eyes shining. ¡°I love to be pretty so much. How can I let my legs not look good?¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan wanted to shake her leg which was in a cast, but she used too much force. If she had not hugged Seventh Master¡¯s waist tightly, she would have almost flipped over.


    But because she was too close, Mu Anan¡¯s face scratched the metal button on the Seventh Master¡¯s belt.


    Zong Zhengyu immediately pushed Mu Anan¡¯s head away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Mu Anan understood immediately. She blushed awkwardly and looked elsewhere.


    She felt very bored.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes darted around and she casually found a topic to talk about. ¡°Seventh Master, the weather is too ufortable. It¡¯s so stuffy that people don¡¯t want to love this world anymore.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu had a serious expression on his face, but when he heard Mu Anan¡¯s muttering, he was immediately amused.


    He reached out and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s earlobe. ¡°You¡¯re making a scene.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled mischievously.


    Sheined that the weather was hot and stuffy, and she even stuck to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s body.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I should go back. I have to apany a friend to meet a friend.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just sit for a while. I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡± As Mu Anan spoke, she suddenly looked up at Zong Zhengyu. ¡°By the way, Seventh Master, where are you taking me tonight?¡±


    He had not said anything since yesterday. He was so mysterious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you and your friends.¡± The seventh master corrected him.


    Mu Anan felt a little guilty, but she still nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, where are you taking us?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight and bring your friends out to y.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer Mu Anan¡¯s question. Instead, he picked her up and sent her back to the car.


    Xiao Jiu had been lying in the front seat and had seen the interaction between Zong Zhengyu and Mu Anan. Her big eyes had never rxed.


    Seeing that the man had carried the young girl over, Xiao Jiu¡¯s first reaction was to lie under the table. It pinched her nose and muttered, ¡°Why did this thing fall off again?¡±


    The chauffeur had already opened the door, and Zong Zhengyu put Mu Anan in the car.


    ¡°Did you bring your card?¡± He looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s hair was soft and fluffy, so it was easy for her to forget about her forehead.


    The seventh master naturally tucked her hair behind her ear.


    ¡°I seem to have forgotten.¡± Mu Anan touched her pocket. She had nothing with her except for her phone.


    She waved her phone. ¡°Pay with the phone.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He patted Mu Anan¡¯s head and said, ¡°Have fun. If you need anything, just call me. Tell the driver to stay near you so that it¡¯s convenient for you to get things.¡±


    ¡°Take something?¡± Mu Anan was stunned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you girls like shopping when you go out to y?¡±


    Mu Anan suddenlyughed. ¡°Yes, I buy a lot of things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Leo Sen to arrange a car full of bodyguards. After buying it, just give it to the driver.¡±


    After giving Mu Anan a simple exnation, the Seventh Master got out of the car and closed the door for her.


    When he turned around and took out his phone, he nced at Xiao Jiu, who was still lying under the seat..

 Chapter 388 - 388: Mental Collapse

    Chapter 388: Mental Copse


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Xiao Jiu heard the sound of the car door closing, she immediately got up from under the car. However, when it looked up, she realized that the Seventh Master had not left at the door.


    She closed her eyes almost instinctively and shrank into Mu Anan¡¯s arms, burying her face in them.


    Mu Anan quickly hugged her and covered her face.


    However, when she touched the mask on Xiao Jiu¡¯s face, Mu Anan patted her head calmly.


    When she raised her head, she nced at the Seventh Master outside the window. She tilted her head, showing her confusion.


    Although she expressed her doubts.


    However, Mu Anan secretly observed the Seventh Master¡¯s expression. She wondered if he had seen anything when Xiao Jiu looked up.


    Logically speaking, Xiao Jiu was wearing a mask and a hoodie on her head, covering her face.


    However, Xiao Jiu¡¯srge eyes were too eye-catching.


    The Seventh Master was not Xiao Jiu¡¯s ordinary person. He was Xiao Jiu¡¯s biological brother. Mu Anan was worried that he would recognize Xiao Jiu at a nce.


    It was a pity.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t find anything even if she secretly observed the Seventh Master.


    This man had always been calm and his expression had always been cold. His eyes were beautiful, but they were too deep.


    Wanting to observe anything from this man¡¯s face was simply a fool¡¯s dream.


    When Mu Anan expressed her doubts, Zong Zhengyu took his hand out of his pocket.


    He waved her phone at Mu Anan, then turned around and strode toward another car.


    The chauffeur had already opened the car door for him. Seventh Master bent down, entered the car, and closed the door.


    Then, the car started slowly and passed by Mu Anan.


    When the Seventh Master¡¯s car brushed past Mu Anan, she saw through the car window that the seventh master was sitting in the car, looking down at his phone screen.


    Then, Mu Anan¡¯s phone vibrated.


    At the beginning, it shook.


    Then, countless times.


    Mu Anan¡¯s phone was in her pants, and Xiao Jiu happened to be holding it.


    When it shook once, Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t feel anything, but when it shook continuously, Xiao Jiu quickly moved her hand away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did Seventh Brother discover something? He didn¡¯t say anything just now, and now he¡¯s looking for you to punish him?¡± Xiao Jiu almost blurted out as its eyes widened.


    However, after she said that, her eyes revealed her frustration. ¡°That¡¯s not right. With that tyrant¡¯s personality, if he found out, he would immediately drag me out of the car and teach me a lesson. He wouldn¡¯t send a message.¡± ¡°Then why?¡±


    ¡°Seventh sister-inw, I¡¯m so scared now. I feel like there¡¯s a knife on Jiu Jiu¡¯s neck. I¡¯ll die at any moment.¡±


    ¡°Say, if I was killed by Seventh Brother in Jiann City, would my parents and grandpa think that I eloped with a wild man and leave me alone? I would die miserably in this unfamiliar ce. This is¡­ I¡¯ll die in a foreignnd!¡±


    The more Xiao Jiu bbered, the more miserable she became.


    Mu Anan looked at her with an indescribable expression. She took out food from the car cab, unwrapped it, and stuffed it into Xiao Jiu¡¯s mouth.


    She used food to stuff this guy¡¯s mouth.


    At first, she thought that the chatterbox was quite cute. It was non-stop and interesting.


    However, after hearing it too much, she gave her a headache.


    Mu Anan felt that she had the same headache as the Seventh Master.


    After Xiao Jiu calmed down, Mu Anan picked up her phone to check the messages.


    The series of tremors just now was indeed caused by the message sent by the Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan was still confused, but when she clicked into the chat box with the Seventh Master, she instantlyughed.


    Xiao Jiu came over and took the food out of its mouth. She eximed, ¡°Wow!¡±


    Mu Anan did not reply. Instead, she sent a question mark to the Seventh Master.


    The seventh master, ¡°Bringing your friends to buy something.¡±


    Seeing the Seventh Master¡¯s reply, Mu Anan scrolled up the chat history.


    It was all the transfer information that the Seventh Master had given her.


    Mu Anan pulled for a long time before she reached the first one. Then, she clicked one by one ording to the order.


    Xiao Jiu watched from the side. Its small lips pouted, but it did not say anything.


    Instead, she took out her phone.


    She grouped her brothers and sent a group message.


    Xiao Jiu: Jiu Jiu wants to buy something. I don¡¯t have any money.


    Xiao Jiu sent out this message, but no one responded for a few minutes.


    Mu Anan had already received the money transfer and her wallet was still intact. She showed it to Xiao Jiu. ¡°Wait a minute, Xiao Jiu. What do you want? Your seventh sister-inw will buy it for you.¡±


    Xiao Jiu looked at Mu Anan aggrievedly, then lowered her head to look at her cell phone, which was not responding.


    She suddenly felt that she was in an extremely miserable state.


    Thinking back, she had seen the rearview mirror the entire time.


    In her eyes, Seventh Brother, who was cold and invincible, extremely impatient, had a bad temper and was especially dangerous, would even punish her if she breathed wrongly, and suddenly treated someone so gently.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that it was her Seventh Brother.


    Including now¡­


    When Xiao Jiu¡¯s phone vibrated, her heart jumped.


    After that, it shook a few times, and Xiao Jiu felt more and more excited.


    Before Xiao Jiu could reply to the message on her phone, she bragged to Mu Anan, ¡°Sister An, there¡¯s no need for that. Xiao Jiu has money. Xiao Jiu¡¯s brothers will transfer money to Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu has money too. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look. You¡­Look¡­¡±


    Xiao Jiu fell silent after that.


    She opened the first chat box.


    Big Brother: If you don¡¯te back within a day, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.


    Second Brother: You want to be in trouble?


    Third Brother: Hey, you¡¯re bold enough to run away from home and openly ask for money?


    Fourth Brother: Sorry, you are no longer his friend.


    Sixth Brother: Xiao Jiu Jiu, I¡¯m going to locate you.


    Eighth Brother said, ¡°Sister Nine, Daddy saw your message.¡±


    Tyrant Seven: Get lost.


    Xiao Jiu looked at the replies her brother had given her and felt very depressed.


    Especially Seventh Brother.


    Brother Seven¡¯s message wasst, which meant that he was the first to respond. In the end, he replied so directly.


    Xiao Jiu turned to look at Mu Anan. ¡°Sister An, Jiu Jiu feels the world¡¯s darkness.¡±


    ¡°The world is dark, not because of your brothers.¡± Mu Anan said very seriously, ¡°The world is gray that Seventh Master will locate you immediately when he arrives at Yuyuan Estate¡­¡±


    When Xiao Jiu heard this, her face darkened.


    The next second, she quickly rolled down the window and threw her phone out.


    This section of the road was narrow, and there was a high cliff beside it. Xiao Jiu waved it hard and directly threw the phone out.


    After throwing the heart away, she patted her own heart. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m smart enough.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Do you know where this is?¡±


    ¡°Jiann City.¡±


    ¡°Within the area of Yuyuanwan.¡± Mu Anan said,¡± I found your phone in the vicinity of Yu Yuan Wan. Anyone with a brain would know that you¡¯re in Yu Yuan Wan. Recently, only one person has entered Yuyuan Estate. You¡¯re my new friend, Little kid Zong Zhengjiu.¡±


    Under Mu Anan¡¯s rational analysis, Xiao Jiu¡¯s relieved expression instantly copsed. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Be good and go back to your Seventh Brother and apologize. Then we¡¯ll act pitiful together. I think it¡¯s possible.¡± Mu Anan said seriously.


    Xiao Jiu immediately shook her head. ¡°You can pretend to be miserable, but if I make a sound, my Seventh Brother will be so annoyed that he¡¯ll poison me to death!¡±


    ¡°Seventh sister-inw,¡± Xiao Jiu said.. ¡°My smart and beautiful Seventh sister-inw, you must have a way to save me, right?¡±

 Chapter 390 - 390: Suddenly Feeling Guilty

    Chapter 390: Suddenly Feeling Guilty


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What¡¯s the result of the investigation I asked you to do?¡± Mu Anan asked as she scanned the streets.


    The other party replied. Mu Anan stared at the hotel across the road and said the name of the hotel, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the lobby.¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone and walked to the hotel opposite with her crutch.


    The main entrance of the hotel was a revolving door, but there was a small door next to it for inconvenient guests.


    As soon as Mu Anan arrived, the hotel staff pushed the door open and asked, ¡°Do you need a wheelchair?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head and pointed at the cafe next to the lobby.


    When Mu Anan arrived at the cafe, the waiter had just brought her to the cafe when a man walked over to her side silently and called out in a low voice, ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    Mu Anan had seen this person a few times.


    Number Two.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s team.


    Number One was good at protection and fighting skills, while Number Two specialized in investigating.


    Intelligence specialty.


    Mu Anan gave Number Two a look and asked him to sit opposite her.


    Number Two was holding a document in his hand with a serious expression.


    As soon as he sat down, he pushed the document in front of Mu Anan and reported, ¡°Youngdy, the Jiang family has indeed had a guest these few days, but this guest is special. Until now, Jiang Zhen has never known that there is such a person.¡±


    While Number Two was reporting, Mu Anan opened the document.


    There were only a few photos, as well as the time and some details of this person¡¯s stay in the Jiang family.


    There was no front of the photo.


    There was a man in a suit and sses.


    Most of the time, it was just his back and his right side.


    She couldn¡¯t tell anything from these photos.


    At the same time, the time in the written record proved that this man was present at the apology party that the Jiang family held for Jiang Qin that day.


    At that time, Mu Anan felt very ufortable being stared at by a pair of eyes.


    When Mu Anan went to the Jiang family, she also felt the same ufortable gaze.


    ording to the records, this person had already checked in the night before Mu Anan went to the Jiang family.


    ¡°Are you saying that Jiang Zhen doesn¡¯t know that this person is staying here?¡± Mu Anan withdrew her gaze from the document and looked at Number Two.


    Number Two nodded. ¡°Yes, I got someone to infiltrate the Jiang family¡¯s servants. While delivering coffee to Jiang Zhen, I tried to beat around the bush. He had no idea.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned and closed the document in silence.


    If Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t know at all.


    Then, what did Jiang Zhen mean when he specifically told him to bring her to the Hillside Yard in the Qiyun Mountain forest to meet someone?


    Could it be that the person Jiang Zhen wanted to see wasn¡¯t this man, but someone else?


    Or was this man, not the one who had been pretending to be the seventh master and supporting the Jiang family all these years?


    Mu Anan was silent for a few minutes, pondering over this matter.


    However, no matter how she thought about it, she felt that there were many doubts and problems.


    There were only two ways to answer this question.


    One, go to the small courtyard in the forest and meet the person Jiang Zhen asked her to meet.


    Second, catch the person behind this.


    Thinking of this, Mu Anan did not waste time thinking about the unsolvable matter.


    She raised her head and ordered Number Two, ¡°Continue to follow up on this person. You must find out where this person came from and what the rtionship between him and Guo Yuehua is.¡±


    ¡°Yes, youngdy!¡±


    ¡°Also, you must not tell Gu Shuqing about the matter that I asked you to investigate. You must not let Seventh Master know, understand?¡±


    It was precisely because she wanted to hide it from them that Mu Anan met with Number Two outside.


    Number Two was Gu Shuqing¡¯s man, but after the Inte explosion, Gu Shuqing temporarily lent Number One and Number Two to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan could give them orders directly.


    In the face of Mu Anan¡¯s order, Number Two hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Did you bring the things I asked you to bring?¡± Mu Anan asked again.


    Number Two nodded and took out an ID card from his pocket.


    Zhang San.


    It was a face that Mu Anan was unfamiliar with.


    This was a fake ID card.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Use this to book a room. Ask the front desk to keep the room card first. Tell them that a woman surnamed Jiang wille and get it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, youngdy.¡±


    After Number Two received the order, he left the cafe with the documents.


    He followed Mu Anan¡¯s orders to the front desk to settle the procedures before leaving the hotel.


    Mu Anan had been sitting in the cafe.


    She drank coffee, swiped her phone, and yed a few games.


    When it was five o¡¯clock sharp, Mu Anan sent Xiao Jiu a message.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Come out of the long alley of the cafe. I¡¯ve booked a room for you in the hotel opposite Zhang San¡¯s name. You have to say that your surname is Jiang and give me your phone number.¡±


    After sending the message, Mu Anan entered a string of phone numbers.


    Just as she was about to turn off her phone, she thought of something and sent another message to Xiao Jiu.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Stay in the hotel tonight. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning. After receiving the information reply to the emoji.¡±


    After sending this message, everything was arranged properly.


    Mu Anan immediately deleted the chat box with Xiao Jiu.


    In less than a minute, Xiao Jiu sent an emoji.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t reply. She left the hotel and walked to the shopping mall before calling the driver to pick her up.


    It was already half past five when Mu Anan returned to the Yuyuan Estate.


    Just as she walked into the hall with her crutch, she saw Seventh Master walking down from the second floor.


    To Mu Anan¡¯s surprise, the Seventh Master had taken off his stiff and abstinent suit and changed into very casual clothes.


    Gray pants and white long sleeves.


    Other than the brand logo, the clothes and pants did not have any embellishments. However, such simple and boring clothes still looked stunning on this man.


    What surprised Mu Anan was that the seventh master¡¯s hair, which was usuallybed to the back of his head, was tied up today.


    He was still tied up with the rubber band that Mu Anan had put on his wristst time.


    This outfit, coupled with that face, directly broke the cold and abstinence of the past. He was much more elegant and warm.


    Mu Anan never knew that the Seventh Master could take such a route.


    While Mu Anan was staring nkly at him, the Seventh Master had already walked up to her and reached out to wipe off the thinyer of sweat on Mu Anan¡¯s nose.


    Because she was walking on a crutch, Mu Anan found it very difficult to walk. Every time she finished a section, her forehead and nose would be covered in small beads of sweat.


    ¡°Where are my friends?¡± The Seventh Master nced at the door.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the voice was amazing.


    Moreover, his manner of speaking was used to being strong and cold. In an instant, the elegance and warmth from before were broken, and he returned to the arrogant Seventh Master of Zongzheng.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and touched her nose. She said, ¡°She was with a friend. She said she won¡¯t being back. She might not evene to the small courtyard in the forest with me tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zong Zhengyu uttered a word from his throat.


    Mu Anan used to speak casually, but for some reason, she felt a little guilty this time.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Seventh Master.


    She felt as if that pair of deep eyes could see through her¡­.

 Chapter 390 - 390: Suddenly Feeling Guilty

    Chapter 390: Suddenly Feeling Guilty


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What¡¯s the result of the investigation I asked you to do?¡± Mu Anan asked as she scanned the streets.


    The other party replied. Mu Anan stared at the hotel across the road and said the name of the hotel, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the lobby.¡±


    After saying that, she hung up the phone and walked to the hotel opposite with her crutch.


    The main entrance of the hotel was a revolving door, but there was a small door next to it for inconvenient guests.


    As soon as Mu Anan arrived, the hotel staff pushed the door open and asked, ¡°Do you need a wheelchair?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head and pointed at the cafe next to the lobby.


    When Mu Anan arrived at the cafe, the waiter had just brought her to the cafe when a man walked over to her side silently and called out in a low voice, ¡°Miss Anan.¡±


    Mu Anan had seen this person a few times.


    Number Two.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s team.


    Number One was good at protection and fighting skills, while Number Two specialized in investigating.


    Intelligence specialty.


    Mu Anan gave Number Two a look and asked him to sit opposite her.


    Number Two was holding a document in his hand with a serious expression.


    As soon as he sat down, he pushed the document in front of Mu Anan and reported, ¡°Youngdy, the Jiang family has indeed had a guest these few days, but this guest is special. Until now, Jiang Zhen has never known that there is such a person.¡±


    While Number Two was reporting, Mu Anan opened the document.


    There were only a few photos, as well as the time and some details of this person¡¯s stay in the Jiang family.


    There was no front of the photo.


    There was a man in a suit and sses.


    Most of the time, it was just his back and his right side.


    She couldn¡¯t tell anything from these photos.


    At the same time, the time in the written record proved that this man was present at the apology party that the Jiang family held for Jiang Qin that day.


    At that time, Mu Anan felt very ufortable being stared at by a pair of eyes.


    When Mu Anan went to the Jiang family, she also felt the same ufortable gaze.


    ording to the records, this person had already checked in the night before Mu Anan went to the Jiang family.


    ¡°Are you saying that Jiang Zhen doesn¡¯t know that this person is staying here?¡± Mu Anan withdrew her gaze from the document and looked at Number Two.


    Number Two nodded. ¡°Yes, I got someone to infiltrate the Jiang family¡¯s servants. While delivering coffee to Jiang Zhen, I tried to beat around the bush. He had no idea.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned and closed the document in silence.


    If Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t know at all.


    Then, what did Jiang Zhen mean when he specifically told him to bring her to the Hillside Yard in the Qiyun Mountain forest to meet someone?


    Could it be that the person Jiang Zhen wanted to see wasn¡¯t this man, but someone else?


    Or was this man, not the one who had been pretending to be the seventh master and supporting the Jiang family all these years?


    Mu Anan was silent for a few minutes, pondering over this matter.


    However, no matter how she thought about it, she felt that there were many doubts and problems.


    There were only two ways to answer this question.


    One, go to the small courtyard in the forest and meet the person Jiang Zhen asked her to meet.


    Second, catch the person behind this.


    Thinking of this, Mu Anan did not waste time thinking about the unsolvable matter.


    She raised her head and ordered Number Two, ¡°Continue to follow up on this person. You must find out where this person came from and what the rtionship between him and Guo Yuehua is.¡±


    ¡°Yes, youngdy!¡±


    ¡°Also, you must not tell Gu Shuqing about the matter that I asked you to investigate. You must not let Seventh Master know, understand?¡±


    It was precisely because she wanted to hide it from them that Mu Anan met with Number Two outside.


    Number Two was Gu Shuqing¡¯s man, but after the Inte explosion, Gu Shuqing temporarily lent Number One and Number Two to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan could give them orders directly.


    In the face of Mu Anan¡¯s order, Number Two hesitated for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Did you bring the things I asked you to bring?¡± Mu Anan asked again.


    Number Two nodded and took out an ID card from his pocket.


    Zhang San.


    It was a face that Mu Anan was unfamiliar with.


    This was a fake ID card.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Use this to book a room. Ask the front desk to keep the room card first. Tell them that a woman surnamed Jiang wille and get it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, youngdy.¡±


    After Number Two received the order, he left the cafe with the documents.


    He followed Mu Anan¡¯s orders to the front desk to settle the procedures before leaving the hotel.


    Mu Anan had been sitting in the cafe.


    She drank coffee, swiped her phone, and yed a few games.


    When it was five o¡¯clock sharp, Mu Anan sent Xiao Jiu a message.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Come out of the long alley of the cafe. I¡¯ve booked a room for you in the hotel opposite Zhang San¡¯s name. You have to say that your surname is Jiang and give me your phone number.¡±


    After sending the message, Mu Anan entered a string of phone numbers.


    Just as she was about to turn off her phone, she thought of something and sent another message to Xiao Jiu.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Stay in the hotel tonight. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning. After receiving the information reply to the emoji.¡±


    After sending this message, everything was arranged properly.


    Mu Anan immediately deleted the chat box with Xiao Jiu.


    In less than a minute, Xiao Jiu sent an emoji.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t reply. She left the hotel and walked to the shopping mall before calling the driver to pick her up.


    It was already half past five when Mu Anan returned to the Yuyuan Estate.


    Just as she walked into the hall with her crutch, she saw Seventh Master walking down from the second floor.


    To Mu Anan¡¯s surprise, the Seventh Master had taken off his stiff and abstinent suit and changed into very casual clothes.


    Gray pants and white long sleeves.


    Other than the brand logo, the clothes and pants did not have any embellishments. However, such simple and boring clothes still looked stunning on this man.


    What surprised Mu Anan was that the seventh master¡¯s hair, which was usuallybed to the back of his head, was tied up today.


    He was still tied up with the rubber band that Mu Anan had put on his wristst time.


    This outfit, coupled with that face, directly broke the cold and abstinence of the past. He was much more elegant and warm.


    Mu Anan never knew that the Seventh Master could take such a route.


    While Mu Anan was staring nkly at him, the Seventh Master had already walked up to her and reached out to wipe off the thinyer of sweat on Mu Anan¡¯s nose.


    Because she was walking on a crutch, Mu Anan found it very difficult to walk. Every time she finished a section, her forehead and nose would be covered in small beads of sweat.


    ¡°Where are my friends?¡± The Seventh Master nced at the door.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the voice was amazing.


    Moreover, his manner of speaking was used to being strong and cold. In an instant, the elegance and warmth from before were broken, and he returned to the arrogant Seventh Master of Zongzheng.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and touched her nose. She said, ¡°She was with a friend. She said she won¡¯t being back. She might not evene to the small courtyard in the forest with me tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Zong Zhengyu uttered a word from his throat.


    Mu Anan used to speak casually, but for some reason, she felt a little guilty this time.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Seventh Master.


    She felt as if that pair of deep eyes could see through her¡­.

 Chapter 391 - 391: The Straight Man Make Her Autistic

    Chapter 391: The Straight Man Make Her Autistic


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Her boyfriend.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s brain worked quickly and came up with a proper reason, ¡°Her boyfriend came to look for her. The two are so close that they can¡¯t bear to be apart.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she young?¡±


    ¡°She is an adult.¡± Mu Anan blurted out, ¡°She¡¯s already an adult. Her boyfriend grew up together with her and she misses him very much. I can¡¯t pull her back and separate her from him, can I?¡±


    With that, Mu Anan dared to look up at Seventh Master.


    She hugged Seventh Master coquettishly and said, ¡°If I have a boyfriend in the future, Seventh Master, you can¡¯t stop me from going out on dates.¡±


    ¡°You can have a try.¡± Seventh Master nced over.


    His gaze was terribly fierce.


    He was so fierce that Mu Anan almost blurted out, ¡°Do you want to be my


    boyfriend?¡±


    However, Mu Anan did not dare to ask this question.


    She was afraid that she could not take it back.


    She had never liked to let things get out of her control.


    Previously, when she took advantage of Huo Xian to provoke Seventh Master,


    it caused a bad situation and made her very sad.


    She wanted to be more certain.


    At the very least, she would have to catch the person who was pretending to be


    Seventh Master behind the Jiang family.


    After this trip to Hillside Yard, he would think of a way to handle Seventh


    Master.


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan changed the topic, ¡°Seventh Master, shall we go by ourselves without my new friend? Where are you taking me tonight?


    With that, Mu Anan did not wait for Seventh Master¡¯s reply and added, ¡°Could it be that Seventh Master won¡¯t bring me along without my new friend?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear, ¡°Let¡¯s go.


    ¡°The servant took the crutch away. I can¡¯t walk.¡± Mu Anan hugged Seventh


    Master and didn¡¯t move.


    Zong Zhengyu pulled his hands away from Mu Anan¡¯s hands, then wrapped his arms around her waist and carried her out of the vi¡¯s hall.


    Luo Sen had the car ready outside.


    As soon as he saw Seventh Master carrying Mu Anan out, he immediately


    opened the car door for her.


    Seventh Master first put Mu Anan in and then entered himself.


    Luo Sen closed the door and slowly drove the car.


    Mu Anan was looking forward to it, ¡°Seventh Master, where are you taking me?


    Is this a surprise?¡±


    Mu Anan tilted her head and looked at Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t mention anything about this.¡¯You will know when we get


    there.¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s food over there.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re taking me out for dinner?¡± Mu Anan smiled mischievously. She looked smug and proud because she had managed to get information from


    Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master nced at her and did not refute her. He reached out and


    pinched her ear.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been out for a day. Do your feet feel ufortable?¡± Zongzheng asked.


    He ced Mu Anan¡¯s leg in a cast on his own.


    The ster was white and clean.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°No, I¡¯m recovering quite well. Dr. Gu also said that I can walk a little now and don¡¯t have to sit in a wheelchair all the time, which is not good


    for my recovery.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Ah, right.¡± Mu Anan suddenly let out a small cry of surprise. Then, she went to the cab and found a ck marker pen from inside. She handed it to Seventh


    Master.


    Seventh Master was puzzled, ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, can you write me a blessing?¡± Mu Anan said,¡± I¡¯ve watched television dramas. Some patients who have cast cast often ask their rtives and friends to write their blessings on the cast. It¡¯s really fun. You can write


    one too.¡±


    Mu Anan approached Zong Zhengyu with a smile, ¡°Can you?¡±


    Her eyes were as bright as the sunshine.


    Her eyes were shining.


    Under such a gaze, there was no chance for him to refuse.


    Zong Zhengyu caressed Mu Anan¡¯s eyes, then approached her and kissed her


    eyes.


    Mu Anan paused. She was surprised by Zong Zhengyu¡¯s behavior.


    Seventh Master didn¡¯t say anything else. He quickly wrote something down


    with a marker pen.


    Mu Anan stared expectantly at the cast. She thought Seventh Master would leave some heartwarming words.


    In the end, it was just a few words.


    She was stiff and speechless.


    ¡®Get Well Soon.<sup>1</sup>


    Those words were super perfunctory and straight.


    Mu Anan¡¯s lips twitched. She did not know how to face Seventh Master at this moment.


    Was the man not a romantic?


    However, when Mu Anan decided on the date of her internship, he set off fireworks to let everyone in Jiann City see his blessings.


    Back in Liuli City, this man had taken her to a hot air balloon because she felt insecure.


    This was not something a straight man could do.


    But did the man have romantic cells?


    Mu Anan looked down at the words ¡®Get Well Soon¡¯ and shook her head silently. Forget it.


    She wanted to shut herself off.


    However, Seventh Master stared at the words ¡®Get Well Soon¡¯ with a satisfied expression.


    These were the best wishes for the patients.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to say anything. She leaned back in her chair and closed


    her eyes.


    But just as Mu Anan closed her eyes, her phone rang.


    It was a call from Jiang Zhen.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t bother to move and wanted to press the speakerphone. However, she was worried that Jiang Zhen would mention that they were going to Hillside Yard to meet someone. She was afraid that she would be exposed, so she picked up.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Mu Anan sounded weak.


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s tone of voice was ingratiating, ¡°Anan, I¡¯m calling you to confirm the time to go to Qiyun Mountain tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Do you think six in the morning is okay?¡±


    ¡°Why are you so early?¡± Mu Anan frowned. Jiang Zhen replied, ¡°Qiyun Mountain is far away it gets dark earlier than normal. It¡¯ll be noon when we get there. If we¡¯rete, it¡¯ll be evening. It won¡¯t be easy to go up the mountain.¡±


    After exining, Jiang Zhen was worried that Mu Anan would not like it, so he added, ¡°Well. If you think it¡¯s too early, how about we leaveter and stay at the foot of the mountain for a night before going up?¡±


    ¡°No need, six o¡¯clock is fine.¡± Mu Anan answered straightforwardly.


    She wasn¡¯t there to rx.


    She wouldn¡¯t waste one more night with the Jiang family.


    ¡°Then should I pick you up tomorrow or something?¡± Jiang Zhen asked.


    ¡°You can pick me up tomorrow¡­¡±


    Mu Anan was about to answer when Seventh Master snatched her phone away. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll send her over tomorrow.¡±


    She hung up and returned the phone to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan took it and was a little confused, ¡°Seventh Master, will you send me there tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Any problem?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    Mu Anan immediately shook her head when she saw his gaze.


    She felt guilty and worried.


    If Seventh Master sent her, how about Xiao Jiu?


    Mu Anan had nned that Jiang Zhen woulde and pick her up. When he picked her up, he would pick up Xiao Jiu at the same time. That way, she could avoid Seventh Master and bring Xiao Jiu to Qiyun Mountain.


    But-


    Seventh Master would send her over firsthand tomorrow. What about Xiao Jiu? Mu Anan wanted to tell Seventh Master that he didn¡¯t need to send her off. After all, he was so busy.


    However¡­.

 Chapter 392 - 392: She Casually Said It, and He Carefully Arranged It

    Chapter 392: She Casually Said It, and He Carefully Arranged It


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio , Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan did not dare to.


    She was afraid that she would expose herself if she said too much.


    If this were in the past, Mu Anan would have been so happy that she would hug


    Seventh Master when she heard that the Seventh Master would personally send her off.


    Now, not only did she not hug him, but she also had an opinion about Seventh


    Master sending her away.


    It was obvious that there was a problem.


    In order not to expose herself.


    Mu Anan leaned into Seventh Master¡¯s arms obediently and mumbled, ¡°I can¡¯t


    bear to be separated from Seventh Master for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Seventh Master activated his offensive skill on his own ord,


    ¡°You snickered so many times.¡±


    ¡°Howe?¡±


    Mu Anan immediately sat up from Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master immediately pressed down on Mu Anan¡¯s shoulders to prevent


    her from bumping into him, ¡°When did you be so rash?


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Seventh Master. You scared me terribly with your words.¡± Mu Anan said,¡± I was the one who couldn¡¯t bear to part with you and didn¡¯t want to go to Hillside Yard. You said you wanted to send me off, so I couldn¡¯t wait for you toe with me. Why would I snicker? I¡¯ve grown up. You¡¯ll be happy whenever I leave. You just love to scold me.¡±


    ¡°Outside, you don¡¯t even say a word. You could settle someone with a look.¡±


    -When ites to me, you start to scold me at every turn. You even scold me until I can¡¯t retort at all. I am too aggravated.¡±


    Mu Anan was just about to start talking when Seventh Master suddenly pinched her mouth.


    She mumbled for a long time, unable to say anything.


    Seventh Master tilted his head. ¡°What a good talker. Where did you learn it from?¡±


    ¡°I learned it from your sister!¡±


    ¡°I was infected by your sister!¡±


    Mu Anan answered in her heart.


    Xiao Jiu was a very magical existence.


    Mu Anan had only stayed with her for a few days before she gradually became her style.


    Especially when she was with Seventh Master, she was rxed and happy.


    Once she became a drama queen, she would talk a lot.


    As soon as Seventh Master let go of her, Mu Anan expressed her innocence, ¡°I meant what I said, and there sure are a lot of things I want to say.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Seventh Master raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Anan nodded without thinking.


    Zong Zhengyu smiled. ¡°Alright, call Jiang Zhen.


    ¡°Why will I call him?¡± Mu Anan was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Call him and tell him you¡¯re not leaving tomorrow because you can¡¯t leave me


    alone.¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    Mu Anan, who had been putting on an act to express her reluctance to part with Seventh Master, was a little stunned by Seventh Master¡¯s sudden move.


    For a moment, the clever fox of Yuyuan Estate was speechless.


    Seventh Master, however, looked as if he had expected this. He pinched Mu


    Anan¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You have nothing to say?¡±


    Mu Anan rolled her eyes. ¡°I just want to try to break up with Seventh Master.


    I¡¯ve been with him every day and have forgotten to look at the world. Just two days. If I¡¯m not used to it, I¡¯ll probably be back on the same day.¡± ¡°What? I didn¡¯t give you enough time to see the world?¡± Seventh Master pinched Mu Anan¡¯s chin.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and rammed herself into Seventh Master¡¯s arms,


    -Brother Yu, I was wrong. I won¡¯t speak nonsense anymore.¡±


    Mu Anan sounded coquettish.


    Zong Zhengyu leaned back in his chair andughed silently, rubbing the head of the little fox in his arms.


    The scene in the car was harmonious and a little sweet.


    Luo Sen, who was driving, took a look through the rearview mirror.


    Especially when he stayed on Seventh Master¡¯s face for two more seconds, he immediately looked away.


    Luo Sen was worried that if he stayed any longer, Seventh Master would be aware.


    As he drove, he was still thinking about the smile on Seventh Master¡¯s face when he rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s head.


    Perhaps Gu Shuqing was right.


    The only one who could save Seventh Master was Mu Anan.


    It might be possible that getting Seventh Master to move on from that incident ten years ago would require his and Gu Shuqing s help.


    Half an hourter.


    The car arrived at Jiann City¡¯srgest harbor.


    The sky had already darkened. Due to the development of the harbor in the past two days, it had attracted many tourists. Especially in the past few months, it was the peak period for tourism in the harbor.


    Mu Anan was rarely brought to such a crowded ce by Seventh Master. However, it was obvious that the harbor was not the ce where Seventh Master wanted to take Mu Anan. The car passed by the harbor and did not stop. Instead, it took a few turns. The crowds dwindled. Finally, the car was stopped in a very clean, but not very crowded, sea.


    There were only a few small vis around the beach. From the outside, the decoration was rtively fresh.


    Mu Anan followed Seventh Master out of the car. ¡°Seventh Master, are you here to show me the sea?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer. He just nced at Mu Anan.


    Luo Sen stepped forward and said, ¡°Miss Anan, if it was just to see the sea, Seventh Master wouldn¡¯t have specially asked you toe over.


    Mu Anan looked puzzled.


    Seventh Master did not exin further. ¡°Let s eat.


    As he spoke, he grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s wrist.


    With his left hand in his pocket and his right hand holding Mu Anan¡¯s hand, he walked expressionlessly towards a sea-blue-themed vi.


    At the entrance of the small vi, two or three servants in work uniforms immediately bowed to wee them. ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan, dinner is ready.¡±


    There were no streetmps in this area.


    in addition, the sky had already darkened. The small mansion was surrounded by colorful light bulbs, which were arranged in a very beautiful shape.


    When the light source lit up, there was a faint dreamy feeling.


    Beach, vi, dinner?


    Did Seventh Master bring her here to eat seafood?


    The thought popped up in Mu Anan¡¯s mind, but she denied it in the next second.


    With her current statement, eating seafood was equivalent to courting death. Mu Anan couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she decided not to think about it. She followed Seventh Master into the vi and went to the top floor of the vi.


    When they reached the top floor, Mu Anan was stunned.


    There was a huge tent on the top floor of the vi. There was a dining table in the tent with some cold dishes.


    From this seat, she could see the endless sea in front of them. As the breeze blew, faint waves rose.


    When the wind blew over, it was cool and had a faint salty taste of seawater.


    It was veryfortable and artistic.


    On the other side of the tent was a barbecue room that was separated from the smoke by a ss room. The chef was wearing a high hat and was handling the suckling pig on the grill.


    The suckling pig was roasted until it was golden yellow, and the fragrance overflowed.


    Mu Anan tilted her head and looked at Seventh Master in surprise.


    Seventh Master did not say anything, but Luo Sen reminded Mu Anan in a low voice, ¡°Miss Anan, when you were browsing Weibo earlier, you said that you liked a certain popr restaurant. You could eat seafood in the open with the sea breeze.¡±


    As Luo Sen exined, he received a warning look from Zong Zhengyu.


    Luo Sen immediately shut up and stepped back.


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu in shock.


    She only scrolled through Weibo when she was bored. When she saw this kind of popr restaurant promotion, she just said it casually.


    Even Mu Anan herself did not remember it.


    However, the man beside her remembered it and even specially created such a scene for her.


    Including a roast suckling pig.


    It was also something Mu Anan casually mentioned during their casual conversation. She said that had eaten roastedmb chops and all kinds of roasted beef, but she did not eat roasted suckling pig.


    Otherwise¡­


    With this man¡¯s aura, he should be going to a high-ss restaurant.


    If they wanted to see the sea, they would have to watch it from a luxury hotel on the top floor.


    Mu Anan was very touched.


    She just felt that Seventh Master looked very cold. Sometimes, he liked to talk back to her, and sometimes, he was a very straightforward man. However, he always surprised her with the details.


    When Mu Anan was touched, Luo Sen approached her quietly and said, ¡°This 1 nothing. There will be a surpriseter..¡±

 Chapter 393 - 393: The Roast Pig

    Chapter 393: The Roast Pig


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As soon as Luo Sen reminded Mu Anan, he immediately retreated.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Zong Zhengyu.


    Seventh Master often gave her surprises.


    Every time, it was a surprise, a surprise that struck Mu Anan.


    Just as Mu Anan was peeking at Seventh Master with anticipation, a staff member walked over and signaled for them to enter the tent.


    It was also at this moment that Zong Zhengyu suddenly turned around to look at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were filled with infatuation. Seventh Master suddenly turned around, and she was caught red-handed.


    Mu Anan reacted quickly. She quickly averted her gaze and said, ¡°Wow, I can finally eat it. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    With that, she turned around and ran towards the tent.


    Inside the tent, a rectangr dining table was filled with all kinds of cold dishes, drinks, and red wine.


    Mu Anan sat at the side. Seventh Master followed her in and sat opposite her.


    The staff served the red wine.


    The suckling pig that was specially roasted was also served.


    It wasn¡¯t big, and its skin was golden and crispy. The fragrance filled the entire tent.


    Mu Anan was very excited.


    It was because of the surprise that Luo Sen had mentioned.


    It was also because she finally had the roast pig that he had never eaten before.


    In fact, she had tasted all kinds of delicacies when she was with Seventh Master. Moreover, Mu Anan herself was the sort of person who valued food more than food.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t have much obsession with food. She ate whatever she was given.


    Of course, she had not eaten seafood since she became allergic to it.


    This roasted suckling pig was also something she swiped the video earlier and saw food bloggers eating it. Only then did she realize she didn¡¯t know the vor of the stuff yet.


    The staff ced the roast pig in the middle of the table. When they cut it with a knife, the crunching sound was especially appetizing.


    ¡°Seventh Master, youngdy, please enjoy your meal.¡± The staff member said respectfully and left.


    Then, another staff member poured the red wine into Mu Anan and Seventh Master¡¯s wine sses through the wine cooler before leaving.


    Mu Anan raised her knife and fork. As the staff cut the meat, she had already swallowed several times.


    Looking at her appearance, the corners of Zong Zhengyu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.


    He put on gloves, picked up the leg part, and ced it on Mu Anan¡¯s te. Then, he sprinkled the special powder on the side.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed by the fragrance.


    The taste was so fragrant. Moreover, the skin was golden. With a nce, she could imagine that once it entered her mouth, it was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. With the addition of chili powder, the taste was enhanced.


    It would be amazingly delicious.


    Mu Anan put down her knife and fork and was about to grab a bite.


    However, before her hand could enter the pig¡¯s leg, she was grabbed by Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan raised her head in confusion.


    Seventh Master did not say anything. He just helped Mu Anan roll up her sleeves and put on gloves for her.


    After he was done, Seventh Master pinched the tail of the pig leg.


    After about thirty seconds, the temperature of the tail had dropped to the point where it could be grabbed. He then let go, ¡°Enjoy.¡±


    Mu Anan nced at him and smiled happily.


    She grabbed the suckling pig¡¯s leg and took a bite. With a crunchy sound, the oily but not greasy meat emitted in her mouth.


    It was delicious indeed.


    Mu Anan ate a few mouthfuls in a row, and the corners of her mouth were stained with oil and flour.


    She said to Seventh Master, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Seventh Master, try it!¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan handed the other side of the pig leg to Seventh Master.


    Luo Sen, who had been standing at the door, subconsciously reminded her when he saw this.¡± Miss Anan, Seventh Master never¡­¡± He never ate that sort of food.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Luo Sen received a warning look from Seventh Master.


    He immediately shut his mouth and retreated.


    Zong Zhengyu took a bite expressionlessly.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°How is it? Is it delicious?¡±


    Seventh master nodded, ¡°It tastes good.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled in satisfaction and continued eating.


    With the red wine and the gentle sea breeze, it was afortable dinner.


    Mu Anan only ate one leg, paired it with some sd to relieve the greasy feeling, and drank some red wine.


    However, when she drank the third ss, she realized that the red wine had turned into a very sweet grape juice.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the red wine?¡± Mu Anan asked the staff.


    Before the staff could answer, Seventh Master had already said, ¡°No.¡±


    Mu Anan did not understand.


    Seventh Master held the ss of red wine in front of him. When he raised his head and drank it, he looked up at Mu Anan. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two sses. Have you forgotten you have to quit drinking?¡±


    As soon as he said that, Mu Anan felt guilty and drank the grape juice obediently.


    Thest time she got drunk, she still could not remember what she had done.


    However, ording to Dr. Gu¡¯s simple description, the scene was very intense and she lost control.


    Dr. Gu also advised her to not drink anymore¡­


    ¡°Is it very hot?¡± Seventh Master suddenly spoke.


    Mu Anan was confused, ¡°What?¡±


    Under Mu Anan¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Seventh Master reached out and poked her face, ¡°Why else would you be blushing? Why is it so hot?¡±


    ¡°Well. Yes, a little.¡± Mu Anan felt guilty, so she responded stiffly.


    Fortunately, the sea breeze blew over, and the coldness eased a lot.


    Mu Anan quickly changed the topic, ¡°Seventh Master, people dining on the beach are eating seafood. Yet we eat meat and drink wine. Doesn¡¯t it go with the environment?¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan said this, Zhengyu, who had only poked her face, pinched her face and knocked Mu Anan¡¯s forehead.


    Mu Anan clutched her forehead in pain and red at him in protest, ¡°I know I can¡¯t eat them, but I want to eat them. Shrimp, crayfish, crabs, squid, I just want to eat them.


    I¡¯ve already asked Gu Shuqing to help think of a way to treat me quickly.¡±


    Thinking about it made her sad.


    ¡°When I was young, my mother often took me to eat seafood. I always ate a lot.¡±


    Jiann City was a coastal city, and seafood had always been a signature delicacy.


    Yet someone who grew up in a city by the sea couldn¡¯t eat seafood.


    Just thinking about it made her feel stifled.


    ¡°Is there a way to cure it?¡± Mu Anan asked Seventh Master again.


    However, Seventh Master did not answer her question.


    Seventh Master hadn¡¯t responded to any of theints Mu Anan had just made.


    He stood up, left the dining table, and walked straight out.


    The staff had already left, leaving only Luo Sen and no one else.


    Zong Zhengyu walked to the edge, his hands leaning against the fence. The seawater gently blew his clothes.


    When Mu Anan walked out, she saw Seventh Master leaning against the wall.


    Zong Zhengyu was sitting in front of the harbor. It was crowded with tourists. After two years of development, it was very lively. The lights were shining. There were many small shops and snacks on the streets that were full of the vor of Jiann City. It was especially lively and prosperous.


    However, it was this kind of prosperous light that shone on the Seventh Master¡¯s body that made Seventh Master¡¯s back look indescribable¡­


    For a moment, Mu Anan could not find the words to describe him..

 Chapter 394 - 394:1 Want to Give Her My Life

    Chapter 394:1 Want to Give Her My Life


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan stared nkly at Seventh Master¡¯s back for a few seconds before turning back to look at the scene on the other side of the top floor.


    Compared to the prosperity of the harbor, the other side was apletely different scene.


    The entire beach was quiet and deserted. The wind blew calmly, and the surface of the sea rippled calmly.


    In this ce, one could see twopletely extreme scenes.


    At this moment, Mu Anan felt that the ce facing the Seventh Master was the bustling real world, while her location was a two-dimensional world.


    It¡¯s another dimension that existed in this world.


    As long as she activated a portal, she could enter apletely peaceful and quiet space, far away from the hustle and bustle.


    At this moment, Mu Anan followed her heart and walked towards Zong Zhengyu. She reached out and pulled Seventh Master¡¯s hand off the wall.


    Seventh Master raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she pulled Seventh Master to the other side and pointed at the empty sea, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her head and gave Zong Zhengyu a sweet smile.


    She couldn¡¯t find any words to describe Seventh Master¡¯s back view.


    She could only feel her heartache when she saw his back.


    She was unwilling.


    She didn¡¯t want the man she liked and admired to have such a back view.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°You gave me everything. I have little, but¡­ I will give you everything I have.¡±


    So, don¡¯t be lonely.


    So, even if you have a stress disorder, I¡¯m willing to be your antidote for the rest of my life.


    Zong Zhengyu did not respond to Mu Anan.


    He just quietly looked at the girl in front of him who said that she would give him everything.


    The girl¡¯s skin was fair and delicate, and her eyes were very bright as if they carried thousands of stars. The corners of her rosy lips curled into the sweetest smile.


    At this moment, he wanted to give her his life.


    Zong Zhengyu covered Mu Anan¡¯s eyes with his hands and made her face the sea.


    Mu Anan looked puzzled, ¡°Seventh Master, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Zong Zhengyu only replied with one word.


    Although Mu Anan was confused and could not see anything, she could feel that the sea breeze, which was originally light and not heavy, had suddenly be heavier.


    The sound of waves crashing could be heard.


    From the beginning, it was gentle, but it became more and more intense.


    She could hear the sound of waves.


    Mu Anan thought to herself.


    Just as she was thinking about this, the hand that was covering her eyes was removed.


    The surroundings, which were still lit up, suddenly darkened.


    Soon after, the sound of the waves rolling exploded. Mu Anan¡¯s gaze was immediately attracted by the scene at sea level.


    It was not until the waves receded that she woke up, ¡°Blue Tear! It¡¯s Blue Tear!su!¡±


    When Mu Anan shouted in surprise, another wave came from the sea. However, when it ran over, it was not the usual white waves, but a dreamy blue.


    The surrounding lights were dim, and when the dreamy blue ran over, it was stunning and dreamy.


    However, this blue wave appeared when the waves were at their most intense, and it instantly disappeared on the sea surface.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was beating very fast, and her eyes were filled with surprise.


    She grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arm and smiled brightly, ¡°Seventh Master, you brought me here to see Blue Tear today, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seventh Master answered. He reached out and tidied Mu Anan¡¯s messy hair.


    At the same time, Mu Anan heard another waveing. She immediately turned her head and stared at the sea level.


    Boom!


    This time, the wave was very strong. It exploded into blue waves and, like a mischievous elf. It suddenly scuttled to the side and finally disappeared into the sea again.


    The more professional term for this creature was the Hildebrandt¡¯s Crooked Throat Sea Firefly. It was a type of algae that lived in the bay and was a fluorescent animal.


    When stimted by waves, it would produce a light blue light. It would only appear when the south wind blew and the tide rose.


    And this kind had a very beautiful name, Blue Tear.


    This was not the first time Mu Anan had seen it.


    It was the second time.


    The first time was when she heard someone mention it in university. She came with Chen Hua with her ss.


    Unfortunately, the small team had waited nearby until three in the morning and only saw a small part of Blue Tear.


    At that time, Mu Anan even suspected that it was a lie.


    Because it didn¡¯t match the photos on the Inte at all.


    However, after seeing him today.


    This Blue Tear was not lying at all!


    Even those photos were not enough to capture theplete beauty of Blue Tear.


    ¡°I want to step on Blue Tear.¡± Mu Anan could not help but mutter.


    Because she saw a person on the beach below, stepping on the seawater and having fun.


    When she stepped on it, blue tears started to fall. It was especially fun.


    There was another person beside that person.


    He stood there coolly.


    The lights were quite dim, so Mu Anan could only see that it was a man and a woman. The woman¡¯s height was on the man¡¯s shoulders, but she couldn¡¯t see anything else.


    She just felt familiar.


    However, this sense of familiarity was ignored by Mu Anan.


    Her attention was on Blue Tear and wanted to go to the beach.


    ¡°If you want to go, go.¡± Zong Zhengyu said.


    Mu Anan, on the other hand, cowered in an instant. She subconsciously stepped back and shook her head.


    ¡°Seventh Master, have you forgotten? I almost drowned in the water previously. I was afraid¡­¡±


    When it came to water, Mu Anan was quite timid.


    It was mainly because she had encountered an ident before and almost died. After that, she stayed away from water.


    Even in college, she and Chen Hua followed the small organization to the beach waiting for Blue Tear. Mu Anan was far away from it.


    She was even scolded for being pretentious.


    That time, it was also because Chen Hua kept saying that otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone.


    Mu Anan was a loner and did not get along with others. She was a small organization that did not want to join.


    ¡°But it looks really fun¡­¡±


    Mu Anan nced at the beach.


    When the girl bent over and sshed the water at the boy, the boy couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was sshed all over. When the water hit the sea, it emitted blue specks.


    She was very tempted just by looking at it.


    The two of them had already quarreled.


    The boy was angered. The girl wanted to escape, but she couldn¡¯t. She was grabbed back by the boy, picked up horizontally, and thrown into the shallow water.


    When the girl fell, the surrounding water exploded into a wave of blue tears.


    It was beautiful.


    Mu Anan was tempted, ¡°No, I want to give it a try. I can¡¯t be a coward!¡±


    Mu Anan was determined.


    She had always been straightforward and didn¡¯t like to dawdle.


    So after saying that, she ran down.


    Zong Zhengyu watched Mu Anan rush down expressionlessly.


    Luo Sen took a step forward.¡± Seventh Master, everything has been arranged.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu just calmly replied with a word and then strode downstairs.


    Mu Anan was full of ambition. Even if she did not dare to go deep today, she would still y at the beach and satisfy her desire.


    However¡­


    When Mu Anan ran out of the vi to the beach, she was about to rush down when she bumped into the boy and girl who were quarreling.


    Then¡­


    Then, Mu Anan was dumbfounded.


    And then¡­.

 Chapter 395 - 395: He Was the Stunning One, and He Was the

    Chapter 395: He Was the Stunning One, and He Was the


    Gentle One


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The people who bumped into Mu Anan were also dumbfounded.


    The girl was so wet that she almost lost her bnce, ¡°Sister An?¡±


    As they got closer, Mu Anan could see the blue-gray hair of the boy standing beside the girl in front of her.


    Mu Anan was stunned for a few seconds. She did not know if it was a psychological effect or something else, but she seemed to be able to hear the sound of Seventh Mastering down from upstairs.


    She immediately said, ¡°Leave now. Your Seventh Brother is behind!¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan finished speaking, Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes immediately widened because she really saw¡­


    At the vi, Seventh Brother came down!


    F*ck!


    Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart.


    However, Seventh Master was tall and walked quickly. Xiao Jiu¡¯s brain stopped working, and it didn¡¯t know how to react.


    She could only watch as Seventh Master approached him step by step.


    That was simply stepping on Xiao Jiu¡¯s lifeline!


    Just as Seventh Master was about to walk over and Xiao Jiu¡¯s brain stopped working, Song Ting grabbed the back of Xiao Jiu¡¯s head and pulled her into his


    arms.


    He turned around and turned his back to Mu Anan and Seventh Master.


    When Mu Anan saw this scene, she was also stunned for a moment. However, she immediately reacted and turned around. She rushed towards Seventh


    Master and pulled him away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t disturb the young couple.¡±


    Mu Anan mumbled as if they had offended a young couple on a date.


    However, her panic was due to the arrival of Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan pulled Seventh Master to the other side of the beach.


    Zong Zhengyu had always been cold to others.


    In this world.


    Only Mu Anan and the old master who raised him could arouse his attention.


    Mu Anan stole a nce at Xiao Jiu and Song Ting.


    Mu Anan admired herself for being in the mood to gossip.


    However, all her attention was on Xiao Jiu and Song Ting. She was worried that Seventh Master would find out, so she kept pulling Seventh Master to the other side. She didn¡¯t notice that she had already stepped into the water.


    ¡°Anan.¡± Seventh Master suddenly called.


    Mu Anan was confused, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The waves areing.¡± Seventh Master added.


    Mu Anan was even more confused.


    However, in the next second, she felt the sound of the waves approaching. Mu Anan turned her head and found herself in the water. The waves wereing


    straight at her.


    Before she could even react, the waves came towards her, creating a burst of blue light. At the same time, Mu Anan screamed and rushed toward Seventh Master, ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯m scared!¡±


    She rushed to Zong Zhengyu and jumped on him.


    Seventh Master reacted quickly and carried her up.


    Mu Anan hugged Seventh Master tightly, ¡°It¡¯s too scary.


    When the wave rushed past, Mu Anan could not appreciate the beauty of the


    blue light. She was filled with fear.


    She was rarely afraid of something.


    But that experience of falling into the water made Mu Anan very scared.


    When the waves hit, the cold water rushed over and instantly pulled Mu Anan back to the state of drowning a few years ago.


    The bone-piercing cold, the suffocating feeling!


    Just thinking about it made her feel a lingering fear.


    Zong Zhengyu hugged Mu Anan, his expression slightly helpless, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we have to be brave?¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t deserve to be brave.¡± Mu Anan was sullen.


    Seventh Masterughed silently.


    On the other side.


    Xiao Jiu, who had been in a state of confusion, only reacted when she heard themotioning from Mu Anan¡¯s side.


    She looked at Mu Anan in her Seventh Brother¡¯s arms, panicking. She thought that she had recognized the wrong people.


    After all, in Xiao Jiu¡¯s impression, Sister An had always been a person who didn¡¯t say much and remained calm.


    It was not Sister An¡¯s style to look so flustered.


    Not only that, but she also saw the faint smile on her Tyrant Seventh Brother¡¯s lips. It was as if he was teasing Sister An and deliberately walked into the water. Sister An, who was originally lying in Seventh Brother¡¯s arms, was frightened. In an instant, she turned into a ko and hung on Seventh


    Brother¡¯s body.


    Xiao Jiu felt that it seemed¡­


    Her outlook on life was refreshed.


    This was not the Seventh Brother and Sister An that she knew.


    While Xiao Jiu was in a daze, Song Ting dragged her away, ¡°Idiot.


    ¡°Song Ting, you¡¯ve grown up, haven¡¯t you? Are you scolding me and taking advantage of me?¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to go over and greet Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°Ting! You¡¯re getting cuter and cuter!¡±


    II II


    Mu Anan hugged Seventh Master tightly. She did not dare to go into the water.


    No matter how good-looking Blue Tear was, she didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    At this moment, the sound of a propeller could be heard on the sea. Mu Anan turned around and saw Luo Sen driving a yacht over.


    When they stopped, Luo Sen jumped down, ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan, please.¡±


    Mu Anan was still confused when Zong Zhengyu carried her onto the yacht.


    The shock just now was too great. Mu Anan couldn¡¯t recover in a short time, so she sat on herp when they got on the yacht.


    Luo Sen followed and drove the yacht around the sea.


    ¡°Girl.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Look at the sea.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want. I don¡¯t want to. I refuse. I¡­¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t finish her sentence because she was stunned by the entire sea.


    As the yacht passed by, the Blue Tear lit up, and patches of blue light shed in the darkness. It was breathtaking.


    This kind of beauty couldn¡¯t be described with pictures or words.


    It was the beauty of nature.


    It was very shocking.


    Mu Anan hugged Zong Zhengyu, unable to take her eyes off him.


    At this moment, she finally understood what Luo Sen had said about the surprise that Seventh Master had given her today.


    She was really surprised.


    It was an amazing surprise.


    Mu Anan turned back to look at the man who was hugging and protecting her.


    Eight years ago, her world fell into darkness.


    Because this man¡¯s appearance stunned her world and turned colorful.


    It was also the same man who was constantly being gentle with her.


    He was the stunning one.


    He was also the gentle one.


    Mu Anan leaned gently into the Seventh Master¡¯s arms. The smile on her face could not be removed.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart softened.


    However, under such a beautiful and romantic scene, Mu Anan did something very embarrassing.


    As a result, many yearster, Mu Anan would feel ashamed whenever she thought about it..

 Chapter 396 - 396: My Seventh Master Treat Me Different From

    Chapter 396: My Seventh Master Treat Me Different From


    You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was a romantic scene to look at Blue Tear on the boat, but¡­


    Mu Anan leaned into Seventh Master¡¯s arms and fell asleep.


    When Mu Anan woke up, she was already lying on the bed in her room. She brushed her hair and stared nkly at the room with the warm lights on. Her mind was in a daze.


    Bit by bit, she recalled the scene before he fell asleep.


    Shey back on the bed and closed her eyes.


    Mu Anan felt like she was dreaming.


    She only slept for a short while on the bed and then had a short dream.


    However.


    The reality was cruel.


    When Mu Anan opened her eyes again, she was still on the bed in her room.


    The beach and Blue Tear.


    They had already be things of the past.


    She leaned on the bed and thought about why she fell asleep for a long time but could not find the reason.


    Previously, she often felt sleepy because the medicine prescribed by Dr. Gu contained sleeping ingredients. Sometimes, the medicine could not be controlled.


    However, she had not taken her medicine for a few days.


    Why was she still asleep?


    Mu Anan thought for a long time but could not find the reason.


    She only recalled the scene before she fell asleep¡­


    She was on the speedboat, leaning against Seventh Master¡¯s embrace. The sea breeze blewfortably. When she lowered her eyes, she could see Blue Tears were flowing out.


    It was veryfortable in the arms of Seventh Master, and the sea breeze wasfortable. In addition, Mu Anan had drunk wine earlier and was a little tipsy. With such afortable feeling, she could not help but feel sleepy.


    After she fell asleep, Seventh Master didn¡¯t wake her up and let her continue sleeping.


    The more Mu Anan thought about it, the more stifled she felt.


    It was such a romantic moment, but there was no follow-up.


    She took her phone gloomily. She wanted to swipe her phone to ease her emotions.


    However, she found that there were more than 20 unread messages on WeChat.


    She clicked them.


    They were all sent by Xiao Jiu.


    ¡°Sister An, what¡¯s going on? Did Seventh Brother notice us?


    ¡°Sister An, why don¡¯t you reply to me and talk to me?


    ¡°Xiao Jiu has already escaped from that sea area.¡±


    ¡°I asked Song Ting to help me book another room. I¡¯ve already hidden myself. I guarantee that Seventh Brother won¡¯t find me.¡±


    ¡°Sister An, why are you silent? Did Seventh Brother find out? Are you suffering now?¡±


    ¡°Sister An, it¡¯s Xiao Jiu who has harmed you. It¡¯s Xiao Jiu¡¯s sin. In this life, Xiao Jiu will remember your great kindness! I will build you the best coffin in the world.¡±


    Mu Anan did not know if she shouldugh or be speechless.


    There were more than 20 messages. It was Xiao Jiu¡¯s imagination of a melodrama.


    The melodrama was titled, ¡°My seventh sister-inw sacrificed herself to let me escape the tyrant. I want to make the best coffin for her.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at the time. It wasn¡¯t 12 yet, so she called Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu quickly picked up the call. ¡°Sister An, are you okay? I¡¯ve already contacted thepany for you. They¡¯re preparing to draw a good coffin sketch. What kind do you like?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiu,¡± Mu Anan called out seriously.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I have been telling you something,¡± Mu Anan said. ¡°My Seventh Master treats me differently from how he treats you.¡±


    Xiao Jiu fell silent.


    ¡°As much as I misbehave and bullshit, I¡¯m adorable to my Seventh Master. He won¡¯t do anything to me and will indulge me.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s words were quite steady. She did not care if the person listening to her would have a mental breakdown.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see clearly how my Seventh Master doted on me? If you didn¡¯t see it clearly, you cane earlier tomorrow. Tomorrow, Seventh Master will send me to Qiyun Mountain. You can see how he will spoil me along the way.¡±


    After Mu Anan said this, Xiao Jiu could not help but start howling, ¡°Seventh Sister-inw, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have provoked you. I shouldn¡¯t have been disrespectful to you. You will always be the best Seventh Sister-inw, forever!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful and the most gentle. You will use the coffin yourself. My Seventh Sister-inw will never need it!¡±


    After Xiao Jiu cried out, she finally begged for mercy, ¡°Seventh Sister-inw, can you not let Seventh Brother send you to Qiyun Mountain? If Seventh Brother sends you there, what should I do?


    They had agreed to go to Qiyun Mountain together and avoid Seventh Brother for several days.


    Until now, Xiao Jiu still couldn¡¯t sleep well at night.


    She was wondering why she didn¡¯t ask Tang Mi when she told them that Mu Anan was kept.


    She should have asked who the person who kept Mu Anan was.


    No!


    No need to ask. Just think about it. Who could Tang Mi target? That woman wouldn¡¯t offend anyone for the sake of her socialite image.


    If she targeted someone, he would touch her things.


    The person Tang Mi wanted the most was Zong Zhengyu. Everyone in Liuli City knew about it.


    Yet Xiao Jiu was heartless. She didn¡¯t ask or think about it.


    ¡°Sister An, I regret it even when I think about it. I should not have failed to notice why you came from Jiann City to Liuli City and the connection with Tang Mi.¡± Xiao Jiu felt wronged.


    If she used her brain, she wouldn¡¯t have sent herself to Seventh Brother¡¯s territory.


    Hearing Xiao Jiu¡¯s words of grievance, Mu Anan alsoughed silently.


    Back then, she was also surprised that Xiao Jiu did not ask anything and liked that Xiao Jiu did not ask anything.


    She didn¡¯t need to know his friend¡¯s personality through others, which was in line with Mu Anan¡¯s views.


    In the end, because of this, she deserved it.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help butugh every time she thought of this.


    Although she felt interested, Mu Anan still got down to business, ¡°He was the one who offered to send me to Qiyun Mountain. I can¡¯t reject him. Otherwise, he would know that something is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Xiao Jiu asked,¡± Aren¡¯t I going to Qiyun Mountain with you?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t follow me to Qiyun Mountain, what do you n to do?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    On the other side, Xiao Jiu was silent for a while before saying, ¡°During the day, Song Ting came looking for me and asked me to go to Gini City with him. He said that if I stayed in Jiann City, I would be captured by Seventh Brother sooner orter. Moreover, Seventh Brother must have arranged people in the vicinity of Jiann City; once I go out, my risk of being caught is 8o%.¡± ¡°Therefore, my choice is to go to Gini City with Song Ting or obediently return to the Zong family and agree to marry that notorious yboy whom I¡¯ve never even met before.¡±


    When Xiao Jiu said this, its voice was very depressed.


    Even though she was born into a huge family and raised to be spoiled and protected. Even though she was carefree.


    But how could there be a perfect bnce in this world?


    The Zong family was a strong protective umbre, but Xiao Jiu had to pay what she deserved.


    ¡°Then¡­¡± Mu Anan asked, ¡°What decision have you made?¡±


    When this question came out, Xiao Jiu fell silent again.


    Mu Anan could only hear Xiao Jiu¡¯s soft sighing from the phone.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t rush her and just waited quietly.


    After about two to three minutes, Xiao Jiu finally said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already made up my mind. I¡¯ve already made up my mind before Song Ting came looking for me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±

 Chapter 397 - 397:1 Don’t Like Wasting Time on Questions

    Chapter 397:1 Don¡¯t Like Wasting Time on Questions


    Without an Answer


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Before Brother Qing came looking for me.¡± Xiao Jiu said, ¡°I had already decided since then. Only when Song Ting told me about it was Ipletely certain.¡±


    Mu Anan listened quietly, ¡°So, what¡¯s your decision?


    In Mu Anan¡¯s eyes, although Xiao Jiu was still young and looked childish and


    willful, she had always had her own opinions.


    She knew very well what she should do.


    It¡¯s just that sometimes she needed someone to remind her or guide her.


    ¡°I was going to wait for the journey to Qiyun Mountain to be over.¡± Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t answer Mu Anan¡¯s question. Instead, she told about her n, ¡°I¡¯ve always wished to hang out at Hillside Yard. In the past, my father wouldn¡¯t let me go. He said that a girl should not go there. I even searched online. There are Tujia people there and there¡¯s a bonfire party. It¡¯s very lively. I am looking forward to going there¡­¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow¡­ No, it should be today. We can go today.¡± Mu Anan answered directly.


    Xiao Jiu was stunned for a moment, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Seventh Brother was going to send you to Qiyun Mountain? How can I go?¡±


    ¡°You can leave an hourter, ¡°Mu Anan said, ¡°Seventh Master will only send me to the foot of Qiyun Mountain. When Seventh Master leaves, we¡¯ll wait for you


    for an hour.¡±


    Mu Anan had already nned it out. She had only teased Xiao Jiu earlier, so she


    did not say everything.


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t respond. Mu Anan continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you decide to go to Qiyun Mountain for two days to rx? Then let¡¯s y for two days. Tell me what you¡¯ve decided after two days.¡±


    ¡°Sister An.¡± Xiao Jiu called her, and its voice was a little choked up, ¡°I feel that I¡¯m so lucky to have met you. You¡¯re my good sister, oh no¡­You¡¯re my good


    Seventh Sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. You¡¯re not so sweet unless you meet problems.¡± Mu Anan did not


    buy it, ¡°Get yourself ready. Keep in touch tomorrow.¡±


    After that, Mu Anan added worriedly, ¡°It¡¯s only for two days. Don¡¯t post it on WeChat or send a message to your brother. Don¡¯t lose your phone again.¡±


    Xiao Jiuughed loudly.


    In the current age, many photos and records were stored in the cloud. If one lost your phone, he could buy another one.


    It¡¯s just a bit costly.


    However, for Ninth Miss of the Zong family, who had a golden spoon in her mouth and never knew the sufferings of the human world, phone money was nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Go to sleep.¡± Mu Anan said.


    ¡°Okay, Sister An. Good night.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    After saying this, Mu Anan ended the call.


    While casually swiping her phone, she opened the chat box with Seventh Master and found that Seventh Master had sent a lot of photos a few hours ago.


    It was a photo of Blue Tear.


    The blue tears couldn¡¯t be captured in ordinary photos.


    They could only be captured with a DSLR or some ultra-high-definition pixel phones.


    Mu Anan¡¯s phone was from the Fruit brand. It was useless and she could not take any good pictures, but she did not want to change it.


    It was mainly because she was used to the system.


    Mu Anan looked at Blue Tear¡¯s photos and felt that they were extremely


    beautiful.


    When she scrolled down, she realized that Seventh Master had taken a picture


    of her sleeping.


    She leaned against Seventh Master¡¯s arms and slept soundly.


    There was a photo that included Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan was lying in Seventh Master¡¯s arms. Seventh Master lowered his head to look at her. His gaze was very gentle, and it matched with the blue tears behind the yacht.


    It was dreamingly meaningful.


    Even Mu Anan felt that it was unreal.


    She stared at the photo for a long time, so much so that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave her sight.


    Especially when she saw Seventh Master lowering his head, she could not help but feel her heart throb.


    Such a man.


    Such a man had upied her life, making Mu Anan feel that everyone was ordinary and that she could not fall in love with anyone.


    Because in this world, there was no one more stunning than Seventh Master, and there was no one who made her heart throb more than Seventh Master.


    She had fallen into this man¡¯s arms for the rest of her life.


    As a result, Mu Anan set this photo as a screensaver.


    As soon as she clicked on her cell phone, she could see it.


    Mu Anan stared at the photo for a long time before looking away.


    When she turned around, she saw the package that had been ced on the bedside table.


    It was what she had received when she went to the Jiang family.


    It was a gift her mother had prepared ten years ago.


    Mu Anan did not open it.


    It was thest thing her mother had left behind. Mu Anan cherished it very much. She did not open it because she could not bear to part with it, but she also did not want to.


    She put down her phone and lifted the nket. She got off the bed with one hand on the bed and reached out to get her bag.


    Mu Anan¡¯s right leg was in a cast, which made it very inconvenient for her. However, no matter what she did, Mu Anan would slow down and take her time. Although she was slow, she could still do something.


    She secretly kept the parcel in the closet in the cloakroom.


    She sat on a chair in the cloakroom and stared at the package in a daze.


    She didn¡¯t want to open the package because she didn¡¯t want to.


    However, Mu Anan had never thought about when she wanted to open it.


    Because she didn¡¯t know.


    She had never been one to waste her brain on something she didn¡¯t have an answer for.


    If there was no answer, Mu Anan would just skip it and not think about it.


    It was the same this time.


    She sat for a while before closing the closet door. Then, she supported herself against the wall and left the cloakroom.


    The next day, at six o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Mu Anan had already washed up. The servants had packed a few sets of clothes for her yesterday.


    There were short sleeves and long sleeves, but there were no skirts. They were long pants and shorts.


    Actually, in her current state, a dress was the most convenient for her. However, a dress was a lot of trouble, and Seventh Master was not willing to wear it.


    When Mu Anan went downstairs for breakfast, Jiang Zhen called her.


    The content was to confirm with Mu Anan the time of departure today.


    And¡­


    Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua¡¯s car would arrive at Yuyuan Estate at around 730 pm. They would apany Mu Anan to Qiyun Mountain.


    Yesterday, when Seventh Master said that he would send Mu Anan off, he had already tacitly agreed to go their separate ways.


    But Mu Anan was not surprised by Jiang Zhen¡¯s purposeful visit today.


    Jiang Zhen was trying to please Mu Anan.


    Firstly, it is because Mu Anan carried something about smart drugs.


    Secondly, he wanted to get closer to Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan was very clear about Jiang Zhen¡¯s mentality, but she could not find out about Guo Yuehua¡¯s.


    Based on Mu Anan¡¯s investigation of Guo Yuehua, she was someone who would only abandon her sense of nobility when there was no other way.


    Until today, Guo Yuehua still felt that Mu Anan was beneath her.


    She thought that Mu Anan was lucky to be able to get close to Seventh Master. And she, Guo Yuehua, had relied on her own abilities to get to where she was today.


    This was the most disgusting thing about Guo Yuehua.


    You relied on sacrificing others, relying on ingratitude, relying on harming others to climb up step by step. In the end, you still feel that it was hard on you, and you still feel that you deserve everything you have today?


    How ridiculous!

 Chapter 398 - 398: The Young Fox Has Calculated Every Step

    Chapter 398: The Young Fox Has Calcted Every Step


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan thought for a long time about the reason why Guo Yuehua had shown weakness to her recently.


    In the end, she could only think that it was because of the smart drug scheme that Mu Qing had left behind.


    Unless it¡¯s because the person behind the scenes posing as Seventh Master failed to get the smart drug program for so many years and ran out of patience. He gave the Jiang family an ultimatum. Therefore, Guo Yuehua was anxious.


    At the same time, Mu Anan thought of that mysterious person.


    He appeared during the press conference to keep an eye on her.


    When Mu Anan entered the Jiang family, he was also watching her.


    Mu Anan was pretty sure that the person was targeting her.


    Even thinking hard, Mu Anan couldn¡¯t figure out the answer.


    At the same time, someone knocked on the door.


    When Mu Anan looked up, she saw Seventh Master pushing the door open and entering.


    Seventh Master, who was in a ck suit, was less casual than yesterday. He was more rigorous in his work.


    As soon as he put on the suit, he gave off an indescribable coldness.


    He¡¯s too noble and distinguished for people to get close to him.


    Mu Anan had finished washing up and changed her clothes. However, she had been trying to figure out Guo Yuehua¡¯s attitude after she answered Jiang Zhen¡¯s call, so she just sat there.


    Seventh Master walked in, ¡°Why are you sitting here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering why I fell asleep yesterday.¡± Mu Anan raised her head and looked at Seventh Master with some resentment.


    It was such a romantic time.


    Mu Anan was still thinking that they could take a lot of photos together after seeing Blue Tear on the yacht.


    In the end, she fell asleep.


    It was too embarrassing.


    She could fall asleep anytime, but not at a time like this.


    ¡°I got someone to put something in the wine.¡± Seventh Master responded very naturally and reached out to push the wheelchair beside him over.


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Anan did not understand.


    Zong Zhengyu carried Mu Anan to the wheelchair, ¡°I asked Gu Shuqing to concoct some medicine and put it in your wine ss. It will help you sleep better.¡±


    Mu Anan stared at him for a long time before she asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Gu Shuqing said that you haven¡¯t had enough sleep recently.¡± Seventh Master¡¯s answer was simple and direct. He pushed Mu Anan outside.


    Mu Anan did not understand, ¡°Why am I not getting enough sleep? Why didn¡¯t Gu Shuqing tell me anything?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer Mu Anan¡¯s question.


    He lowered his head to take a look.


    The dark circles under Mu Anan¡¯s eyes had not disappeared.


    Mu Anan¡¯s skin was fair, so any symptoms would be obvious on her skin.


    For example, when pimples appear, it is due to internal heat, and there is probably something on her mind.


    When dark circles appeared, it meant that she was not sleeping well.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t continue to talk to Mu Anan about whether she was asleep or not. After bringing her downstairs, he pushed her to the dining room.


    Halfway through the meal, Luo Sen came to report, ¡°Seventh Master, Miss Anan. Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua are here. The car is right outside.¡±


    While reporting, Luo Sen nced at Mu Anan, who was quietly eating breakfast, and added, ¡°Should I take them to the hall?¡±


    ¡°Wait outside.¡± Zong Zhengyu said without turning his head.


    A hint of surprise shed across Luo Sen¡¯s eyes, but he did not dare to ask any more questions and follow Zong Zhengyu¡¯s order.


    Mu Anan continued to eat her breakfast as if she had not heard that.


    When Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua, who were waiting outside the entrance of Yuyuan Estate, heard the voiceing from inside, they immediately frowned.


    Especially Guo Yuehua, who had already gotten out of the car and was ready to enter Yuyuan Estate.


    Yuyuan Estate upied arge area. It took more than ten minutes to drive from the main gate to the main vi. However, Yuyuan Estate had a rule that foreign vehicles were not allowed to enter.


    So previously when Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua came, they all got off at the entrance and took the car of Yuyuan Estate to enter.


    However, they received the other party¡¯s message to wait outside. Guo Yuehua was on the verge of a tantrum.


    ¡°What the hell? How could she make us wait here?¡± Guo Yuehua¡¯s face was gloomy. Although she had had a facelift for her loose skin, it still looked saggy because of her anger.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already given her enough respect bying here. How could she still put on airs? Is she not aware of her origins anymore?¡±


    The moment Guo Yuehua said it, she immediately received a warning look from the bodyguards at Yuyuan Estate.


    Seeing this, Jiang Zhen quickly pulled her into the car.


    When Jiang Zhen closed the car door, he said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know the situation we¡¯re in? If someone were to spread your words to Seventh Master, what would you do?¡±


    Hearing Jiang Zhen¡¯s cowardly reminder, Guo Yuehua looked out the window.


    Her face was especially sour.


    Seeing this, Jiang Zhen tried to persuade her, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that everything is for the smart drug program? Once we get the program, our cooperation with Seventh Master will be stable. Then, we can save Jiang Qin, right?¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s face was gloomy. When she heard Jiang Zhen mention Jiang Qin, her face turned worse.


    They had fallen into Mu Anan¡¯s trap.


    He said it was only expedient to recognize that Jiang Qin was mentally ill.


    He could secretly arrange for someone to send Jiang Qin abroad.


    A few yearster, she would be able to wash away this matter.


    And the result?


    Jiang Qin had people watching her every day, and there was even a reporter reporting on her every day.


    He reported Jiang Qin¡¯s daily situation in the mental hospital, but the number of people following this post was huge.


    Even if it was just a post and Jiang Qin only went to the toilet once a day, countless people would like it andment on it.


    This post made Guo Yuehua, who wanted to send Jiang Qin away secretly, helpless.


    She knew that Mu Anan had no kind intentions from the very beginning.


    Step by step, one trap after another. Mu Anan had calcted everything.


    She wanted to make Jiang Qin and Guo Yuehua suffer!


    At the thought of Mu Anan, Guo Yuehua clenched her fists and said coldly, ¡°Just watch from the sidelines. She will fall sooner orter.¡±


    After saying this, Guo Yuehua suddenly thought of something and smiled coldly.


    Jiang Zhen was confused.


    However, looking at Guo Yuehua¡¯s smile, he felt terrified.


    He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Mu Anan finished her breakfast. When Seventh Master received a call from work, she sent a message to Xiao Jiu, asking her to wait for an hour and a half before leaving.


    The car had already been arranged for Xiao Jiu. She just needed to recognize the license te.


    ¡°Your friend isn¡¯t going?¡± When they got into the car, Seventh Master suddenly said.


    Mu Anan rolled her eyes and answered, ¡°She¡¯s having an affair with her boyfriend, but I¡¯ve called a car over. They¡¯ll be a littleter than us.¡±


    Mu Anan had arranged for a car to pick up Xiao Jiu from Yuyuan Estate.


    In any case, in Yuyuan Estate, other than Seventh Master, Luo Sen, and Gu Shuqing, no one knew Xiao Jiu¡¯s identity.


    Gu Shuqing could be ignored.


    As long as Seventh Master and Luo Sen did not meet her, there was nothing going on. They simply treated her as a new friend of Mu Anan.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything. He reached out and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear,


    ¡°Xiao Jiu has a childhood sweetheart called Song Ting.¡±


    Mu Anan had been quietly waiting for the car to start, but Seventh Master¡¯s sudden words made her tense up.


    However, she did not dare to show too much emotion.. Instead, she restrained herself and asked, ¡°W-what?¡±

 Chapter 399 - 399:1 Will Always Be By Your Side

    Chapter 399:1 Will Always Be By Your Side


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Xiao Jiu.¡± Seventh Master said as he leaned back in the seat and yed with


    Mu Anan¡¯s earlobe, ¡°It¡¯s my sister¡¯s nickname.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mu Anan didn¡¯t dare to say too much. She only expressed her doubts.


    Mu Anan had also heard that Seventh Master¡¯s sister had run away from home, but Seventh Master had never said much about it. Now that he suddenly mentioned it, Mu Anan felt very uneasy.


    At this moment, Seventh Master¡¯s tone was very calm, ¡°Xiao Jiu and Song Ting were childhood sweethearts. They were about the same age. Xiao Jiu often bullied Song Ting when they were young.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled, ¡°Seventh Master, do you want to tell me a story?¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, Song Ting and Xiao Jiu¡¯s identities match. They¡¯re very suitable.¡± Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer Mu Anan¡¯s question directly. Instead, he looked at her indifferently, ¡°But Song Ting¡¯s mother and Xiao Jiu¡¯s father had an abnormal rtionship.¡±


    Mu Anan looked a little stunned.


    Seventh Master continued, ¡°Song Ting¡¯s mother used to be a pianist, but because of a scandal with Xiao Jiu¡¯s father, she fell off the stage and fractured her wrist. Since then, she left Liuli City after bidding farewell to the stage.¡±


    Xiao Jiu had talked to Mu Anan about Song Ting¡¯s family. She also mentioned that Song Ting¡¯s mother had moved to Gini City because her hand was injured.


    However, Mu Anan didn¡¯t know about the rtionship.


    However, it was obvious that Xiao Jiu knew nothing about it.


    It was unclear whether Song Ting knew about it or not.


    ¡°So¡­¡± Seventh Master spoke again,¡± These two guys can¡¯t be together.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She realized theplicated rtionships and rules of the Zong family.


    A huge family gave its members endless wealth and power, but at the same time, there were many restrictions.


    However,pared to the rtionships of his family, Xiao Jiu and Song Ting, Mu Anan was more concerned about the reason why Seventh Master suddenly told her about these things.


    However, Mu Anan did not want to ask directly. Instead, she beat around the bush and asked, ¡°So, your sister and Song Ting like each other?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t know them¡­¡± Mu Anan smiled, but her heart was beating wildly.


    However, Seventh Master put down his hand that was ying with her earlobe, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t know them.¡±


    He said this in a very soft tone.


    Mu Anan was very uncertain. What did Seventh Master mean by this?


    Was it just a casual remark, or did he know something?


    Mu Anan rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°Seventh Master, what do you think will happen if your sister and Song Ting like each other and insist on being together?¡±


    ¡°Our family has already arranged a marriage for Xiao Jiu.¡± Seventh Master said directly.


    Mu Anan did not understand, ¡°If Xiao Jiu ran away from the wedding and escaped to Gini City¡­ I mean, elope with Song Ting.¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t leave. Gini City is also the Zong family¡¯s territory.¡±


    ¡°Is there no way to change it?¡± Mu Anan suddenly felt sad.


    Zong Zhengyu did not answer.


    But looking at the indifferent eyes of Seventh Master, Mu Anan seemed to have found the answer.


    ¡°Has the Zong family always been like this¡­¡±


    Mu Anan mumbled.


    She suddenly remembered what Gu Shuqing had said at Xiao Jiu¡¯s vi.


    Gu Shuqing¡¯s firm tone at that time was more of a shackle that he could not get rid of and an oue that could not be changed.


    She thought of Xiao Jiu¡¯s vitality and her smile.


    Mu Anan did not feel good.


    ¡°Seventh Master¡­¡±


    Mu Anan suddenly said and grabbed Zong Zhengyu¡¯s sleeve.


    She had heard rumors in Liuli City.


    Zong Zhengyu was the old master¡¯s favorite grandson and the only person in the same generation who grew up by the old master¡¯s side.


    One of the reasons was that Seventh Master¡¯s parents had died early.


    Furthermore, from the day Seventh Master was born and the strange phenomenon in the sky, the old master had determined that he was the future sessor of the Zong family.


    Forget about how many good sessors there were in the heirs, or the stories between the Seventh Master, the old master, and Gu Shuqing.


    The identity of the future heir of the Zong family was something that many people could not match even after a lifetime of cultivation.


    Including her, Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan tugged at Seventh Master¡¯s sleeve tightly. She wanted to ask, ¡°Will you choose a more suitable match in the future, and then¡­ You¡¯ll abandon me.¡±


    However, this question was too heavy and sensitive. Mu Anan did not dare to ask.


    She was not afraid of anything.


    But when it came to this man, she became a coward.


    She was a cautious coward who did not dare to cross the line.


    She hated such a coward.


    However, she was also thankful for such a coward.


    Because she was really worried that she would be separated from the man just because of one sentence.


    Mu Anan suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Seventh Master, I will always be by your side unless you don¡¯t want me.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s sudden words stunned Seventh Master.


    He suddenly reached out and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s cheek.


    He exerted a little force, and Mu Anan immediately felt pain, ¡°Seventh Master, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about such nonsense. It¡¯s so pretentious.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being pretentious? Isn¡¯t it wrong for a girl to be pretentious?¡± Mu Anan was displeased.


    After saying this, Seventh Master let go of his hand.


    Mu Anan rubbed her face and continued to ask, ¡°Seventh Master, tell me if it is fine for a beautiful girl to be pretentious?¡±


    Seventh Master did not answer.


    Mu Anan took advantage of the red light and sat on Master Seventh Master¡¯sp.


    Seeing this, Zong Zhengyu quickly protected Mu Anan¡¯s waist.


    The car window was slightly rolled down and stopped at a red light. It happened to be parked side by side with Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua¡¯s car.


    Jiang Zhen had noticed that he was going to park with Seventh Master and was about to roll down the window to greet him. However, when he saw this scene, he was dumbfounded.


    Jiang Zhen slowly turned his head to look at Guo Yuehua, ¡°Yuehua, what do you think¡­ Is it normal?¡±


    Guo Yuehua turned her head and saw Mu Anan holding the Seventh Master¡¯s face. She moved intimately.


    There was no one else in the vast Liuli City who dared to be so close to Seventh Master.


    Guo Yuehua immediately thought of Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin could have done this.


    As long as she could sessfully build a rtionship with Seventh Master in theter stages, with Jiang Qin¡¯s talent, she would definitely be Seventh Master¡¯s doted partner.


    Now, it was all ruined by Mu Anan.


    Jealousy shed across Guo Yuehua¡¯s eyes.


    However, the jealous look onlysted for less than a minute. Guo Yuehua immediately snorted and said, ¡°Heh, I knew it. She can stay by Seventh Master¡¯s side because of these seductive methods. Such a trashy guy is a real pain in the ass.¡±


    After Guo Yuehua said that, she immediately turned her head to look at the other side.


    The red light passed, and the car started moving slowly.


    Jiang Zhen deliberately started the carter and followed Seventh Master¡¯s car, which was a courtesy.


    ¡°Jiang Zhen, do you know what I hated the most about Mu Qing back then?¡±


    Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t say anything.


    Guo Yuehua continued, ¡°What I hate the most is Mu Qing¡¯s aloofness. She clearly had eyes for your appearance, for the various experiments you helped that old man make, yet she still acted as if she was gracing you with her noble presence.¡±


    Jiang Zhen wiped his sweat with a handkerchief and opened his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, Guo Yuehua said again¡­.

 Chapter 400 - 400: Only When Someone Dotes On You Are You qualified to Be Pretentious

    Chapter 400: Only When Someone Dotes On You Are You qualified to Be Pretentious


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Guo Yuehua said, ¡°Let me tell you, I saw through it a few years ago. Just Mu Qing, and the old fogey, could start apany by doing some research and experiments?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°On the surface, Mu Qing was high and mighty. Who knew how many tricks she had yed behind her back and how many men she had been with?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that when Mu Qing just married you¡­I wonder if Mu Anan is your daughter.¡±


    Guo Yuehua turned on her taunting mode, and Jiang Zhen could only wipe away his cold sweat.


    Actually, this wasn¡¯t the first time Guo Yuehua had said something like this.


    However, Mu Qing also exined.


    Jiang Zhen believed her.


    However, Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Every time this matter was mentioned, Guo Yuehua would lose her temper.


    She would ask him if he still couldn¡¯t forget Mu Qing, or if he regretted it, and so on. Therefore, Jiang Zhen could only remain silent and let Guo Yuehua mock Mu Qing again and again.


    In the car with Seventh Master and Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan sat on Seventh Master¡¯sp and was still discussing whether the girl was pretentious!


    Mu Anan cupped Seventh Master¡¯s face with both hands and looked him in the eye, ¡°Seventh Master, tell me, isn¡¯t it a girl¡¯s right to be pretentious? Beautiful girls are pretentious, but people love them, right?¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that she¡¯s not qualified if she¡¯s not pretty?¡± Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows.


    Mu Anan paused, ¡°If someone loves you, you have the right to be pretentious.¡± Then, she added, ¡°I have Seventh Master¡¯s love. It¡¯s only right for me to be pretentious.¡±


    She had a pride and smug look on her face, which immediately made the manugh.


    He reached out and scratched her nose.


    ¡°Then, if no one loves you, you don¡¯t have the right to be pretentious, huh?¡± Seventh Master had only said this casually, but Mu Anan suddenly thought of Chen Hua.


    Chen Hua often told Mu Anan that she had no right to be willful or lose her temper because no one loved her or indulged her.


    Mu Anan realized that all adults suffered.


    In the past, it was his mother and grandfather, andter, it was her Seventh Master.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t empathize with Chen Hua¡¯s T don¡¯t have anyone to dote on, so I don¡¯t dare to be willful.¡¯


    Mu Anan simply thought that if no one cared, she would care for herself.


    Whether it was before or even yesterday, Mu Anan had always thought this way.


    However, at that moment, she suddenly understood the sadness that Chen Hua felt every time she said with tears in her eyes, ¡°But I don¡¯t have anyone to love me.¡±


    Loving yourself remained different from someone loving you.


    Loving yourself, needing to be firm, which wasforting.


    People enhanced themselves and respected themselves.


    How could people who were suffering understand how hard they had to work to love themselves and how strong they had to be to make it happen.


    Chen Hua was not strong enough, so she could only feel sad and alone.


    Mu Anan suddenly reached out and hugged Zong Zhengyu.


    Zong Zhengyu was originally joking with the servant girl, but she suddenly became sad, which surprised him.


    He reached out and stroked Mu Anan¡¯s back, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly feel very lucky.¡±


    ¡°You will always be lucky.¡± Zong Zhengyu reached out and rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s head.


    Mu Anan nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    Because of you, you are my luck.


    You are all my courage to face the bad things in this world.


    It¡¯s the reason why I love this world.


    ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep.¡± Mu Anan said in a muffled voice.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Seventh Master said.


    Seventh Master told Mu Anan to change her position and lie horizontally in his arms so that Mu Anan would be able to put her injured leg better.


    Mu Anan tilted her head and buried her face in Seventh Master¡¯s arms.


    Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday.


    Or perhaps, Seventh Master had added some medicine to the porridge that she had eaten today, so Mu Anan fell asleep in his arms after a while.


    When she woke up again, he was already at the foot of Qiyun Mountain.


    They could drive up the mountain, but Seventh Master only sent them to this ce.


    Mu Anan rubbed her eyes. Perhaps it was because she had just woken up, so she was particrly clingy to this man and was reluctant to part with him.


    ¡°Rx for the next two days.¡±


    As Zong Zhengyu spoke, he ced Mu Anan, who was lying on hisp, on a seat at the side.


    Mu Anan wanted to stick to him.


    However, her rationality reminded her that Xiao Jiu was still behind.


    Every minute she stuck to Seventh Master would increase the danger of Seventh Master discovering Xiao Jiu.


    Mu Anan merely grabbed Seventh Master¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Then you have to text me often and video call me. I don¡¯t have to be the one texting you every time, okay?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°You promised me.¡±


    ¡°I promise you.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled in satisfaction.


    Seventh Master reached out to tidy up her messy bangs, ¡°Remember, these two days are for you to rx. Don¡¯t worry about anything and don¡¯t think about anything. Enjoy with your friends.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    For some reason, she felt a little uneasy when she heard Seventh Master¡¯s words.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of how Seventh Master had suddenly told her about Xiao Jiu in the car.


    She always felt that¡­


    Could it be that Seventh Master already knew that her new friend was Xiao Jiu?


    But it didn¡¯t seem like it.


    With Seventh Master¡¯s personality, if he found out, he would immediately take Xiao Jiu back without any words.


    Was he just suspicious?


    Mu Anan was confused and uneasy.


    However, she still smiled and said, ¡°Seventh Master, you should go back quickly. I heard you answer a few work calls in a daze.¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, Seventh Master¡¯s phone rang.


    It was still a work call.


    Seventh Master didn¡¯t say much. He just pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear and got out of the car.


    Luo Sen got out of the car and walked to the car behind with Seventh Master.


    A car followed behind, and the driver swapped seats with Luo Sen.


    Just as Luo Sen opened the car door for Seventh Master, Jiang Zhen got out of the car and walked over to Seventh Master. He greeted him fawningly, ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    Seventh Master answered the call without even looking at him.


    Jiang Zhen might not have eyesight or something. He wiped the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief and said, ¡°Seventh Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Anan for the next few days. I promise I won¡¯t let her, let¡­¡±


    Before Jiang Zhen could finish his sentence, Seventh Master got into the car. During this time, he didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Zhen, let alone listen to him talk. Luo Sen asked Jiang Zhen to leave expressionlessly, then got into the car and drove away.


    Jiang Zhen stood there alone, eating a mouthful of dirt.


    Mu Anan sat in the car and watched this scene with a calm expression.


    Although she knew that with Jiang Zhen¡¯s personality, it was normal for him to curry favor with Seventh Master to build a rtionship with him, she still felt disgusted.


    She decided to stay out of sight.


    However, just as she looked away, the car door on the other side opened. With the sound of the car door opening and closing and the slight vibration of the seat, it was obvious that someone had sat in.


    Mu Anan turned around abruptly and was surprised to see the person who had just entered.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked in surprise..

 Chapter 401 - 401:1 Came Here to Look for My Mother

    Chapter 401:1 Came Here to Look for My Mother


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan stared at the person beside her.


    He wore a red and ck sweatshirt, and his curly blonde hair was noticeable. Because he was of mixed blood, the greenish-gray pupils of his eyes and the high bridge of his nose had been the man¡¯s trademark.


    Mu Anan was very surprised.


    She hadn¡¯t seen the person for a long time, yet she met him in this way.


    And Huo Xian, who was sitting beside her, chuckled,¡± When I saw such a voluminous convoy, I thought it was you.¡±


    With that, Huo Xian asked, ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden? Where are you going?¡±


    Huo Xian nced at Mu Anan¡¯s leg in a cast when he asked, but he didn¡¯t say anything about it.


    Mu Anan replied, ¡°Hillside Yard.¡±


    Huo Xian looked surprised, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mu Anan stared at his expression and asked, ¡°You¡¯re going to Hillside Yard too. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Looking at Huo Xian¡¯s expression, Mu Anan was sure that he was not here for a vacation.


    When Huo Xian heard Mu Anan¡¯s question, heughed, ¡°Little fairy, why are you still so smart?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say much. She just stared at Huo Xian and waited for his answer.


    At the same time, someone knocked on Mu Anan¡¯s car window.


    Mu Anan turned her head and rolled down the window. She saw Jiang Zhen looking at her with a fawning smile. When he saw Huo Xian beside Mu Anan, he was stunned.


    Jiang Zhen knew the second Young Master of the Huo family.


    ¡°Anan, is he the friend you said you wanted to go to Hillside Yard?¡± Jiang Zhen asked in confusion.


    After all, he thought that Xiao Jiu was the one going with them.


    However, up until now, Seventh Master had left, and Xiao Jiu had not appeared.


    Mu Anan nced at Huo Xian with a calm expression, ¡°Xiao Jiu wille hereter. It will take more than an hour, if you can¡¯t wait, you can go up first.¡±


    ¡°No problem. It¡¯s merely an hour.¡± Jiang Zhen quickly said, ¡°I came here to ask if you need anything to eat or drink.¡±


    ¡°No need. We have everything in the car. Thank you.¡± Mu Anan replied politely.


    She did not have the time to pretend to be close to Jiang Zhen.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Mu Anan asked directly. If not, let¡¯s rest in the car.¡±


    Jiang Zhen was taken aback. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and nodded, ¡°No, no more. Just take your rest.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan rolled up the window.


    Jiang Zhen stood outside the car in a daze.


    Because he felt that Mu Anan was cold.


    In Jiang Zhen¡¯s eyes, Mu Anan was the same as before. She was raised by Mu Qing as a little princess who was innocent of everything. She was deceitful and simple.


    But when they contacted, Mu Anan rebuked him and made him speechless in the Jiang family that day. This time, she was cold.


    It made Jiang Zhen feel that Mu Anan actually hated him and was not that innocent.


    Yet he turned his thoughts.


    Mu Anan had said that she needed to consider whether toe to Hillside Yard or not. Yet she gave her answer on the same day with enthusiasm.


    Could it be¡­


    Seventh master only sent her here, so he was in a bad mood?


    When Jiang Zhen came up with the reason, he felt at ease.


    His daughter was still innocent and harmless. She¡¯s just in a bad mood sometimes, which was understandable.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Zhen felt much better. He turned around and walked towards his car.


    However, when he saw Guo Yuehua sitting inside with a gloomy expression through the car window, Jiang Zhen was worried again.


    If they had to wait an hour longer, Guo Yuehua would certainlyin, She would probably have to say some terrible words again¡­


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s footsteps grew heavy at the thought of Guo Yuehua¡¯s reprimand.


    Mu Anan, who was in the car, stared at Jiang Zhen until he returned to his car before she retracted her gaze.


    She looked at Huo Xian.


    She was waiting for an answer.


    The answer that Huo Xian didn¡¯t answer just now.


    Huo Xian looked at the car window and chuckled.¡± I¡¯m quite surprised that you¡¯re Jiang Zhen¡¯s daughter. What happened to your family back then was quite a sensation in the industry.


    Although the media didn¡¯t say much, everyone in the industry knew that Jiang Zhen was an ungrateful person. Guo Yuehua was not a simple woman either.¡± Every status had a different story.


    In front of the media, Jiang Zhen had always maintained the role of a good husband. His bond with Guo Yuehua seemed to be merely a business. He needed a helping hand.


    Many of the uninformed masses sympathized with him.


    But what kind of person Jiang Zhen was, and how Guo Yuehua reached her position, insiders understood.


    It was just that in the same industry, sometimes when there was a need for benefits, they would show respect on the surface.


    ¡°You know a lot about me indeed.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Ever since Chen Hua left, she hadn¡¯t interacted much with Huo Xian.


    Mostly because they had a lot going on and didn¡¯t run into each other, so they didn¡¯t keep in touch.


    Such a sudden meeting, especially since Huo Xian seemingly came to Qiyun Mountain for something, made the topic nd.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a big deal, and about you. I gotta get to the bottom of it.¡± Huo Xian leaned against the car door with a rxed gesture.


    Mu Anan remained seated, ¡°So, don¡¯t you want to tell me why you¡¯re here?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t mean to be aggressive and insist on knowing when she asked that.


    After asking, she said directly,¡± If you don¡¯t want to tell me, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for my mom.¡± Huo Xian answered directly.


    Mu Anan was stunned and looked at Huo Xian, ¡°Your mother?¡±


    She remembered that when she met Huo Xian stealing medical records at the mental hospital, Huo Xian had mentioned something about his mother.


    His mother was taken away from Huo Xian not long after he was born. Huo Xian did not even know his mother¡¯s name. He only found out that Huo Xian¡¯s mother was in a mental hospital after investigating and eavesdropping. Stealing medical records was also to find the ce.


    At that time, Mu Anan had offered to help Huo Xian, but he hadn¡¯t epted, so the matter was left unsettled.


    Huo Xian did not mention it again, and Mu Anan did not ask about it either.


    ¡°Ok.¡± Mu Anan only replied with one word and did not ask any more questions.


    Huo Xian had been leaning against the car door, taking out a bottle of Coke from the fridge naturally.


    However, she realized that Mu Anan had only replied with one word and did not say anything. Instead, she lowered her head and yed with her phone.


    Huo Xian took a nce at the screen and the wallpaper. It was Mu Anan sleeping in a man¡¯s arms. The Blue Tear behind them became the best background.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t even need to look at the man¡¯s appearance to know that it was Seventh Master.


    His heart was a little pricked.


    Huo Xian moved his head away and pretended to drink his coke as if nothing had happened, ¡°I thought you would continue asking.¡±


    ¡°Ask what?¡± Mu Anan replied.


    She was sending a message to Xiao Jiu, telling it that she was already waiting at the foot of Qiyun Mountain.


    ¡°I thought you would ask me why I came here to look for my mom.¡±


    ¡°So, do you want to say it?¡±


    Just as Mu Anan looked up at Huo Xian, Huo Xian happened to turn his head back and met her eyes¡­.

 Chapter 402 - 402: Just Talk, Don’t Touch Me

    Chapter 402: Just Talk, Don¡¯t Touch Me


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan¡¯s gaze was very magnanimous. There was only calmness in her beautiful eyes, and nothing else.


    In Huo Xian¡¯s understanding of Mu Anan, she was a skilled but calm and intelligent little fairy.


    It was not until Huo Xian saw Mu Anan act coquettishly with that master that he reahzed that her calm and intelligence were his biggest misunderstanding towards Mu Anan.


    The real Mu Anan was cute and moving with a little naughty.


    But the part of her would only be shown to that person.


    Huo Xian looked away and ufortably pulled down the zipper of his sportswear.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t mind Huo Xian¡¯s behavior. She just thought that he was in a bad mood because he thought about his mother.


    After all, everyone had a bad past.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t force him and continued scrolling through her phone.


    She saw a post.


    It was about recording Jiang Qin¡¯s daily life in the mental hospital.


    Thetest one was that Jiang Qin was banging on the door crazily and had been locked up. The authorities had confirmed that her condition was worse. They had arranged a professional doctor for her.


    Mu Anan smiled.


    ¡°My mother has been transferred.¡±


    And at that moment, Huo Xian, who had been quiet, suddenly spoke up.


    Mu Anan was about to click on the video of Jiang Qin. But when she heard the words of Huo Xian, her movement was paused.


    She raised her head and looked at Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian looked at Mu Anan with a sad look in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for clues in the mental hospital, including stealing medical records. I finally found her. I know my mother¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°Her name is Eliza, from Country A.¡± Huo Xian said faintly, ¡°She met my father When she came to Jiann City as an exchange student in college and stayed in Jiann City with my father.¡±


    This was the first time Huo Xian had mentioned his mother. When he spoke he sounded very sad.


    Mu Anan did not disturb him and listened quietly.


    However, Huo Xian smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated for so long, but it¡¯s all I have found. I don¡¯t know who my mother¡¯s rtives are in Country A. I don¡¯t know how she got together with my father and gave birth to me. I don¡¯t even know why she was locked up in a mental hospital and became a taboo for the entire Huo family.¡±


    After Huo Xian said that, he fell into a long silence.


    Mu Anan continued to ask, ¡°How did you know that your mother was transferred to Hillside Yard?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a cleaner in the hospital who¡¯s been taking care of her all this time.


    She¡¯s very close to her. I got the license te number of the car that took my mother away from the cleaner. Upon investigation, the car was parked at this location.¡±


    ¡°And from here to the mountains, it¡¯s only through Hillside Yard.¡±


    That was why Huo Xian came here.


    ¡°I was just surprised to meet you here.¡± Huo Xian added.


    Mu Anan thought about Huo Xian¡¯s words seriously.


    Hillside Yard.


    ording to Jiang Zhen¡¯s exnation to Mu Anan, her uncle, Mu Caijie, had borrowed money from Jiang Zhen to build the resort.


    There was nothing special about it.


    The only thing that made Mu Anane over was that Jiang Zhen had mentioned that he wanted to introduce someone to Mu Anan at Hillside Yard.


    Mu Anan was just curious about that person and did not think much about Hillside Yard.


    But now, Huo Xian suddenly said it¡­


    Mu Anan raised her head and looked up the mountain along the road ahead.


    She could roughly see the outline of Hillside Yard.


    At the same time, Mu Anan suddenly recalled something, ¡°Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s internship at the mental hospital was arranged by your family, right? And their purpose was rted to your mother?¡±


    The reason Mu Anan suddenly came up with it was because there was no way she would go to a mental hospital for an internship with Huo Zhenzhen¡¯s personality.


    The only thing that could make Huo Zhenzhen do that would be a mandatory order from the Huo family.


    At that time, Jiang Qin had to follow them to build a rtionship with the Huo family.


    Mu Anan still remembered that Huo Zhenzhen had once gone to the private ward of the depression department without permission. That was a ce that most interns and nurses would not allow.


    ¡°It should be.¡± Huo Xian answered. Then, he smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ve been investigating for a long time, but there seems to be some barrier in front of me. I can¡¯t see it clearly or touch it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how she is, and I don¡¯t know if she needs me to investigate or save her.¡±


    Mu Anan had a kind of empathy for Huo Xian.


    Because of their mothers.


    She watched her mother die, and Huo Xian had never seen her before.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Then look her up. Take your time. As long as it¡¯s the truth, they will find out one day.¡±


    Upon hearing Mu Anan¡¯s words, Huo Xian was stunned for a few seconds before heughed.


    He reached out and patted Mu Anan on the shoulder, ¡°Little fairy, I like


    chatting with you. Do you know why?¡±


    Mu Anan took his hand away, ¡°Just talk. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    As she said, Huo Xianughed out loud.


    Initially, the two of them were still a little awkward, but now, they had returned to their previous rtionship.


    For example, Huo Xian and Mu Anan were sitting one after the other on the stairs of the mental hospital.


    For example, in that small vi, the three of them drank together.


    For example, Huo Xian had a crazy confession¡­


    Actually, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand.¡± Mu Anan said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Huo Xian asked.


    ¡°Why do you have to find your mother?¡± Mu Anan looked at Huo Xian and asked,¡± You said that you don¡¯t even know your mother¡¯s name. It seems that the role of a mother has never appeared in your memory. So why are you so persistent?


    ¡®It¡¯s so hard to find, why do you still choose to find her?¡±


    Mu Anan had stayed with Mu Qing for 12 years. She had seen Mu Qing sacrifice for Jiang Zhen and watched Mu Qing die. She even watched Jiang Zhen take her mother and grandfather¡¯s property as his own these years.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to take revenge.


    But Huo Xian was different.


    Huo Xian fell silent when he heard Mu Anan¡¯s question.


    He opened the bottle of Coke and took a big gulp. The impact of the gas made him close his right eye.


    When the gas had passed, Huo Xian said, ¡°Because I know she¡¯s not doing well.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Huo Xian said, ¡°If she remarried and didn¡¯t want me, or if she eloped with another man, or if she wanted to be free and went back to country A, I wouldn¡¯t care.¡±


    However, I know that she was forced into a mental hospital and now she¡¯s been transferred. I know she¡¯s had a rough time.¡±


    Huo Xian pointed at his own heart, ¡°She gave me the beating of my heart, and the blood in my body came from her ten months of pregnancy. A woman¡¯s pregnancy is equivalent to a rebirth.¡±


    ¡°Not only was she out of shape and had problems with her body organs, but she would have been mentally devastated as well. So, I could never watch her have a bad time.¡±


    Huo Xian¡¯s words made Mu Anan¡¯s heartache.


    She reddened and moved her head to the other side.


    Every mother was gentle.


    Mu Anan hated to hear one sentence the most in her life¡­.

 Chapter 403 - 403-’ The Girl Is Very Dull

    Chapter 403-¡® The Girl Is Very Dull


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio i Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Just giving birth, is that such a big deal?¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t tolerate it.


    A mother was so gentle and noble. She abandoned freedom, health, and safety to risk her life¡¯s hard work. She carried the child for ten months and then risked her life to give birth to the child.


    Mu Anan sniffed and turned to look at Huo Xia, ¡°There¡¯s not much I can help you with, but if you need help, just let me know. I¡¯ll help you if I can.¡± ¡°How righteous you are!¡± Huo Xianughed, ¡°I knew you were a loyal friend. I do have a favor to ask you.¡±


    ¡°So, you purposely waited for my Seventh Master to leave, then got into the car to look for me. You told me about your mother just so you could ask for my help.¡±


    Mu Anan was joking.


    She didn¡¯t mind helping Huo Xian.


    They were friends.


    Furthermore, every time something happened to her, Huo Xian would not shirk his responsibility.


    If people did not even have the heart to help each other, they did not deserve to be friends.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you need me to do?¡± Mu Anan asked directly.


    Huo Xian said,¡± Let me follow you as your friend. It would be best if¡­ I can follow as your boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t have a boyfriend. I¡¯ll be misunderstood.¡± Mu Anan rejected him very straightforwardly, ¡°The owner of Hillside Yard is my youngest uncle. You saw my scumbag father just now. Once I say that you¡¯re my boyfriend, it¡¯ll be very troublesome.¡±????? <sup>3</sup>


    ¡°Do you need an identity?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Huo Xian nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know that I¡¯m looking for my mother. Before I went to Hillside Yard, I investigated the car and found that the car often appeared on the road between the mental hospital and Qiyun Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Are you suspecting that some improper transactions between the mental hospital and Qiyun Mountain?¡± Mu Anan¡¯s expression was solemn.


    Huo Xian shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just a suspicion, but we have to be careful.


    Before you came, I thought about how to go up. It¡¯s weird to go to Hillside Yard alone. After all, Hillside Yard specializes in gatherings of friends.¡±


    But my scumbag father knows your identity.¡± Mu Anan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that if you are with your boyfriend¡­¡± Huo Xian paused, ¡°I mean, you can, keeping it from that master, im to the public that you ¡¯ actually came to Hillside Yard with your boyfriend. This kind of story won¡¯t arouse too much suspicion.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me.¡± Mu Anan rejected him directly. She would not do anything that would cause the Seventh Master to misunderstand.


    Even if they were faking it.


    Previously, she had used Huo Xian to provoke and anger Seventh Master and almost caused a serious effect.


    Mu Anan could feel Seventh Master¡¯s possessiveness towards her. She could even feel that Zong Zhengyu was treating her as his property.


    He never allowed her to fall in love, nor did he allow her to get too close to males.


    This kind of personality was very overbearing, but Mu Anan was willing to ept it.


    ¡°I have a friend who¡¯ll be here soon. You can ask her if she¡¯s willing to act with you.¡±


    As Mu Anan said, she saw a car driving toward them from the car window.


    The car was arranged by Mu Anan to pick up Xiao Jiu.


    Half an hour earlier than before.


    As soon as the car arrived, Xiao Jiu got out of the car, wearing a mask and a ck hat.


    The sun was so bright and hot now, but she covered herself up.


    Mu Anan rolled down the car window and shouted at Xiao Jiu,¡± Xiao Jiu.¡± Xiao


    Jiu came over to Mu Anan immediately when she saw her.


    As soon as she opened the car door on the other side of Mu Anan, she saw Huo Xian and was stunned for a second.


    But the next second, she pushed Huo Xian and got into the car herself. Don¡¯t worry, your Seventh Brother has been gone for a long time.¡± Mu Anan said directly.


    ¡°I know, but I have to be careful.¡± Xiao Jiu said as she quickly took off her hat and mask.


    At the same time, Jiang Zhen knocked on Mu Anan¡¯s car window again.


    Mu Anan was quite annoyed, so she told him that they could drive up the mountain and rolled up the window.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Xiao Jiu looked at Mu Anan, and her gaze stopped on Huo Xian. She sized him up and was stunned, ¡°He¡¯s handsome. Curly-haired guy, which country are you from?¡±


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes were big and her personality was carefree. She sized up Huo Xian without any scruples.


    The main thing was that Huo Xian, who was of mixed blood and was also handsome, was very attractive to Xiao Jiu.


    Thest one she liked was someone like Song Ting.


    His skin was even better than a woman¡¯s, and he was full of evil thoughts.


    This mixed-blood handsome man was very mboyant and showed his arrogance!


    Mu Anan leaned against the car door. As the car slowly started, she said to Xiao


    Jiu, ¡°Do you like his appearance?¡±


    Huo Xian nced at Mu Anan and then at Xiao Jiu.


    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Xiao Jiu was not reserved. After Mu Anan asked, she nodded without hesitation, ¡°He is handsome! It¡¯s simply a blessing for those who are obsessed with looks. I like him so much!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Mu Anan waved her hand, ¡°He¡¯ll be your boyfriend.¡±


    Huo Xian looked at Mu Anan in shock.


    Xiao Jiu also widened her eyes.


    Jiu Jiu had big eyes, but she also liked to stare.


    With a re, she looked adorable.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Jiu asked.


    Her expression was serious.


    So, when she rxed with Sister An for two days, she got a boyfriend passingly?


    Seeing this, Huo Xian hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s fake. I¡¯m just asking you for a favor. I want to pretend to be your boyfriend and stay in the small courtyard for two days.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Jiu answered very straightforwardly. She leaned her body against Huo Xian¡¯s body.


    Mu Anan quickly sat up and protected her right leg, ¡°I¡¯m still in a cast. I¡¯ll be able to remove it next week. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Xiao Jiu did not listen to Mu Anan at all. She asked Huo Xian, ¡°Curly-haired guy¡­¡± Oh no, my boyfriend, how are you going to pretend? Tell me, what¡¯s our story? Are we childhood sweethearts or enemies?¡±


    Xiao Jiu looked excited.


    She mostly thought it was amusing.


    She had never been in a rtionship except when Tingting acted as her bride when they were young.


    She didn¡¯t know what it felt like to have a boyfriend, but she was very excited.


    She was really excited.


    Huo Xian did not expect that Mu Anan¡¯s friend would turn out to be so young and rather annoying.


    Most importantly, the person did not ask anything and just focused on getting into character.


    She even didn¡¯t ask why he wanted to pretend or who he was.


    Huo Xian sneaked closer to Mu Anan, ¡°The girl looks very naive. If she is sold,


    she will still help count the money, right?¡±


    Mu Anan nced at Xiao Jiu, who was thinking about what kind of story she had with Huo Xian and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Mu Anan said.


    Xiao Jiu was very capable.


    Not only would she help count the money, but even though she ran away from home, she still delivered herself back.


    However, Mu Anan was talking to Huo Xian, so Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t care.


    She couldn¡¯t think of a story with Huo Xian, so she took out her phone and sent a message to Song Ting.


    Xiao Jiu: Tingting!


    Xiao Jiu: Tingting,e out quickly! Something big had happened!


    Tingting:¡­


    Xiao Jiu: I¡¯m getting out of being single!


    Tingting was speechless.


    Xiao Jiu: I met a curly-haired guy. He¡¯s super handsome, overly handsome. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m really super into it! I want him! I¡¯m going to elope with him!


    Xiao Jiu: Hurry up. Think of a way to deal with Huo Xian!


    Sorry, you are unfriended.


    Xiao Jiu was sending messages to Song Ting when she realized that he had unfriended her.


    Xiao Jiu was dumbfounded. She turned to Mu Anan for help..¡±Sister, Ting unfriended me! Is he jealous that I met a handsome guy?¡±

 Chapter 404 - 404: Xiao Jiu Egged Huo Xian to Chase Tingting

    Chapter 404: Xiao Jiu Egged Huo Xian to Chase Tingting


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio???????????????????????????????????????? <sup>&</sup>


    Now, Huo Xian was involved in Mu Anan and Xiao Jiu.


    Therefore, when Xiao Jiu asked Mu Anan for help, it was quite difficult for her to do so through Huo Xian.


    She raised her phone screen to show Mu Anan. ¡°Sister An, look. Tingting is so stingy.¡±


    Mu Anan only smiled. She did notment on it.


    This was because it was not the first time she had seen Xiao Jiu being unfriended.


    Song Ting was not the only one.


    Mu Anan had seen Xiao Jiu¡¯s brother unfriend her.


    The girl was dull but pitiful.


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t mind Mu Anan¡¯s silence at all. Instead, she muttered to herself, ¡°As I said, Tingting has always been a salty person since he was young. He¡¯s narrow-minded and has a bad temper.¡±


    With that, Xiao Jiu leaned against the seat on her side.


    ¡°Then just add his contact back.¡± Seeing that Mu Anan was silent, Huo Xian joked, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, you can share my WeChat contact with her. Let me get to know her and improve our rtionship. Maybe something could happen between us.¡±


    Huo Xian was used to speaking casually without any seriousness.


    He also looked ruffian at this time.


    He looked exactly like a hooligan who was going to hit on a decent young girl. Xiao Jiu was staring at her phone. She paused because of Huo Xian¡¯s words with a few glints of light in her eyes. ¡°You mean, you¡¯re going after Tingting?¡± ¡°I have a good impression of this name.¡± Huo Xian was careless and casual He smiled rudely and nced at Mu Anan. ¡°If this Tingting is as pretty as your Sister An, with fair skin and a good figure, she¡¯ll be my cup of tea.¡±


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up again and again, and she sat up straight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Tingting has a great figure with smooth and fair skin, as well as delicate features. I guarantee you¡¯ll like Tingting!¡±


    Xiao Jiu covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your taste to be so unique. Go ahead, let¡¯s add the contact. I¡¯ll send Tingting¡¯s WeChat to you.¡± As she spoke, Xiao Jiu clicked on the QR code.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t hesitate and scanned the QR code to add her contact.


    Mu Anan, who had seen everything, did not know whether tough or cry as


    she watched the two of them exchange their contacts.


    Xiao Jiu shared Song Ting¡¯s name card with Huo Xian.


    Mu Anan wanted to ask Huo Xian if he knew Tingting¡¯s real name. Do you know Tingting¡¯s gender?


    However, Mu Anan kept her words to herself in the end.


    After all, it was not a big deal to watch the show.


    Xiao Jiu shared Song Ting¡¯s WeChat contact and told Huo Xian, ¡°Add him privately. Don¡¯t tell anyone that you know me. Otherwise, he¡¯ll have prejudice about you.¡±


    ¡°But if you share him with me, it will show when I add his contact.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°I can add her though search her number¡­¡±


    The two of them lowered their heads and looked at the phone screen as they discussed how to add Song Ting without his noticing.


    They were discussing how Huo Xian should flirt with Song Ting after adding him.


    Especially Xiao Jiu, whose expression was especially serious, as if she wanted to introduce a good marriage to Song Ting.


    The more Mu Anan looked at them, the more of a headache she felt. These two idiots.


    Previously, Mu Anan didn¡¯t have much feelings for Song Ting. She thought that he was a very cool young man, the kind of artistic and cold young man who didn¡¯t fit in with the world.


    But now¡­


    Mu Anan felt sorry for Song Ting.


    Why did he end up with such a dull girl?


    He was bullied when he was young and was taken advantage of when he grew up!


    Mu Anan rubbed her brow. Seeing that Xiao Jiu and Huo Xian were almost done with their discussion, she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to discuss the matter of pretending to be a couple?¡±


    Mu Anan was reminding the two of them that the focus now was not on how to woo Tingting.


    The main point now was how to get Huo Xian toe with them and investigate his mother.


    Mu Anan¡¯s reminder made Xiao Jiu aware. ¡°I almost forgot about it.¡±


    Xiao Jiu nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a People Nearby function? I added you when I had nothing to do. Then, as we chatted, I realized that we had hit it off so well that we had a date to hang out. This is the first time I¡¯vee out to y.¡±


    Xiao Jiu was excited and good at thinking about such things.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to care anymore after hearing that. She just let Xiao Jiu and Huo Xian do whatever they wanted.


    She put on her earphones and looked out the window.


    Qiyun Mountain had been developed quite well in the past years. The roads were also well-built. The car followed the road up the mountain and was surrounded by dense shrubs.


    Mu Anan rolled down the car window, and the refreshing wind blew in.


    It was veryfortable.


    Just as Mu Anan was looking at the scenery outside the window, someone pulled her arm.


    When Mu Anan turned around, she realized that Xiao Jiu was already sitting beside her.


    Meanwhile, Huo Xian had gotten into the passenger seat.


    Mu Anan nced at him.¡± Are you done discussing?¡±


    Xiao Jiu nodded. ¡°Yes. The story is perfect. I was afraid because it was my first time meeting him, so I came with you and made an appointment here.¡±


    At this point, Xiao Jiu suddenly lowered her voice and leaned closer to Mu Anan. ¡°In that case, we can avoid the awkwardness of arranging a room for me to be with him when we get to the mountainter.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows, ¡°You thought of that?¡±


    When Xiao Jiu heard that, she immediately became proud. ¡°Of course¡¯ My brothers always told me that girls should know how to protect themselves when they¡¯re outside.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiu finished speaking, Huo Xian, who was sitting in front of her, casually said, ¡°What a coincidence. Our family often teaches boys to know how to protect themselves when they¡¯re outside.¡±


    That¡¯s it!¡± Xiao Jiu nodded in agreement. ¡°I have to call¡­¡±


    With the words, Xiao Jiu stopped holding the phone.


    She was about to say that she was going to send a message to Tingting to tell him to know how to protect himself when he was outside alone. She wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him if his soul was stolen by some vixen.


    But on second thought, Tingting deleted her.


    Moreover, there was no signal on this section of the road, so Xiao Jiu simply put away her phone.


    Mu Anan looked at Xiao Jiu¡¯s actions expressionlessly.


    She knew what Xiao Jiu was thinking.


    Mu Anan also remembered that when Seventh Master sent her over, he abruptly told her about Xiao Jiu and Song Ting.


    Seventh Master had a cold personality and didn¡¯t talk much.


    Usually, Mu Anan would be the active one. She chatted all the way or tempted Seventh Master to talk more.


    Seventh Master rarely talked to Mu Anan.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu,¡± Mu Anan suddenly called out.


    Xiao Jiu was about to go to the other side to enjoy the scenery, but when she heard Mu Anan¡¯s voice, she immediately looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Your Seventh Brother suddenly told me something just now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    At the mention of her Seventh Brother, Xiao Jiu sat up straight on the spot. Seventh Master wasn¡¯t present, but just hearing the name was enough to make Xiao Jiu nervous.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Even though you and Song Ting were childhood sweethearts you are also the Ninth Miss of the Zong family. You have no choice, and there is no possibility for you and Song Ting to be together..¡±

 Chapter 405 - 405: He Knew Everything

    Chapter 405: He Knew Everything


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Me and Tingting?¡± Xiao Jiu was stunned, ¡°We can¡¯t be together in the first ce.¡±


    As she said, Xiao Jiu was concerned about Huo Xian in front of it.


    Mu Anan ignored Xiao Jiu¡¯s messy thoughts and said, ¡°I¡¯m saying this mainly to remind you to be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°What mental preparation?¡±


    ¡°Your brother has probably already known that my new friend is you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean¡­¡±


    Bang!


    After Mu Anan said, Xiao Jiu jumped from the seat and hit her head on the roof.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You said my Seventh Brother¡­ No, this is impossible!¡± She was so shocked that she forgot that her head had been hit.


    Huo Xian and the driver looked at each other. Then, Huo Xian looked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Mu Anan replied calmly and pulled Xiao Jiu to sit down.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He put on his earphones again and stared ahead.


    They could already see Hillside Yard. The journey was not far.


    Xiao Jiu, on the other hand, was so nervous. She leaned against Mu Anan and grabbed her hand in a panic.


    ¡°How did my Seventh Brother know? That was impossible¡­ I only ran into


    Brother Qing, and with Brother Qing¡¯s personality, he wouldn¡¯t have told


    Seventh Brother. How did he know? Sister An, how did Seventh Brother know?¡± Xiao Jiu was panicking.


    She was so anxious that her eyes were red.


    She was terribly afraid of Seventh Master.


    It was because Seventh Master was different from her other brothers. Her other brothers, even if they didn¡¯t treat Xiao Jiu well, at the very least wouldn¡¯t fix Xiao Jiu.


    Only Seventh Brother would beat her.


    Xiao Jiu was a chatterbox, but she didn¡¯t dare to say a word in front of Seventh


    Master. She was afraid that if it said another word, it would be taught a lesson. It was because Seventh Brother was impatient and had a headache. It was very scary to disturb him¡­


    ¡°Sister An.¡± Xiao Jiu stared at Mu Anan for help.


    Mu Anan knew that Xiao Jiu was afraid of Seventh Master, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so afraid.


    She immediatelyforted her, ¡°It¡¯s not certain. I¡¯m just skeptical, not entirely sure.¡±


    Although she said that, Mu Anan knew it in her heart.


    Seventh Master knew that Xiao Jiu was her new friend.


    As for where the problem was, Mu Anan could not figure it out.


    Perhaps Seventh Master had been suspicious ever since Xiao Jiu moved in.


    ¡°But my Seventh Brother is such a smart person. What could possibly get past him?¡± Xiao Jiu muttered in despair.


    It was also this mutter that suddenly pierced Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    That¡¯s right.


    Seventh master was such a shrewd person. What could go wrong with him?


    Then¡­


    What about her feelings?


    What about that time when Seventh Master had a headache attack?


    Did he know everything?


    He was just unwilling to say it. He was used to spoiling her, indulging her, and letting her do whatever she wanted¡­


    When this thought popped up, Mu Anan suddenly felt a lingering fear.


    However, she felt that it wasn¡¯t like that.


    If he knew, he wouldn¡¯t be so calm.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s heart was already in a mess.


    No matter what Xiao Jiu said, she was not in the mood to listen.


    Even when the car reached the parking lot at the entrance of Hillside Yard, Mu


    Anan had no intention of getting out of the car.


    She felt as if all her strength had been sucked away.


    She didn¡¯t want to move.


    Jiang Zhen knocked on the car window, but Mu Anan ignored him.


    She just looked at Xiao Jiu and said, ¡°Xiao Jiu, you and Huo Xian go down first, I want to sit alone for a while.¡±


    Xiao Jiu nodded.


    Although Xiao Jiu was usually carefree and heartless, she could still tell that


    Mu Anan was in a bad mood.


    She didn¡¯t say anything else and got out of the car.


    Huo Xian nced at Mu Anan when he got out of the car and didn¡¯t say anything.


    As the sound of the doors closing came to an end, Mu Anan was the only one left in the car. It waspletely quiet again.


    It was also this quiet space that allowed Mu Anan to slowly calm down.


    She began to take deep breaths to adjust herself.


    She pretty much denied that Seventh Master knew that night was her business.


    If he knew, Seventh Master would not be so peaceful.


    That man doted on her and treated her as his own, but he could not tolerate such overstepping and things that were beyond his control.


    But no matter what, Mu Anan was very sure that she had to find out about the person behind the Jiang family at Hillside Yard.


    She had to resolve this matter quickly and then resolve the rtionship between her and Seventh Master.


    With a decision and a n in mind, Mu Anan calmed down and became much calmer.


    She turned her head and looked at the scene outside the car window.


    Xiao Jiu was holding Huo Xian¡¯s arm, and it was obvious that the two of them had already started acting.


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    Guo Yuehua, on the other hand, kept up her image. She looked at Mu Anan several times, her eyes unfriendly, and her mouth opened and closed.


    Mu Anan could not read lips, so she could not hear what Guo Yuehua was saying.


    However, she could guess that Guo Yuehua was justining about Mu


    Anan¡¯s arrogance for not getting out of the car.


    When Mu Anan was in the mood, she would deal with Guo Yuehua.


    If she wasn¡¯t in the mood, she couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    Mu Anan observes Hillside Yard from inside the car.


    Hillside Yard had a retro vibe to it. The courtyard was veryrge, and it was surrounded by primitive shrubs and mountains, so it lookedfortable.


    At the same time, the wooden door of the red courtyard was pushed open and a man walked out.


    The man was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He was wearing a simple white T-shirt and ck casual shorts. Thebination was very down-to-earth.


    The ck prayer beads on his right wrist were obvious.


    The man was not very good-looking, especially when he stood next to a mixed-blood handsome guy like Huo Xian.


    However, he had the refreshing feeling of a boy.


    Mu Anan guessed that this person was her uncle, Mu Caijie, from his interaction with Jiang Zhen, Guo Yuehua, and the others.


    He was one of the owners of Hillside Yard.


    However, Mu Caijie¡¯s appearance was a little different from Mu Anan¡¯s memory.


    He got himself all dolled up every day.


    What Mu Anan remembered the most about her uncle was that he loved tattoos and dyeing his hair. She felt that he was a typical symbol of adults.


    However, ever since her mother passed away, the Mu family had changed, and her uncle had disappeared.


    It had been eight years.


    It was enough for a little girl to grow into a slim and elegant youngdy.


    It was also enough to turn a yboy into a reserved and simple youth.


    Mu Anan pushed open the car door and got out.


    The people from Jiang Zhen were originally talking to Mu Caijie, but when they saw Mu Anan¡¯s movements, they all turned to look at her.


    Jiang Zhen was the most hospitable one. He immediately went forward to support Mu Anan like a caring father.


    ¡°Anan, are you tired?¡± he asked. Are you feeling unwell? Do you want me to get


    Caijie to get a doctor to take a look at you?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Mu Anan replied simply.


    Guo Yuehua had been impatient at first, but when she looked at Mu Anan, she revealed a particrly passionate smile.. She approached Mu Anan and said something that gave Mu Anan goosebumps and disgust!

 Chapter 406 - 406: There’s a Problem With Uncle

    Chapter 406: There¡¯s a Problem With Uncle


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Tsk, Anan, you¡¯re hurt. You have to take care of yourself. Look at you. Your face is pale. My heart aches for you.¡¯<sup>1</sup> As Guo Yuehua spoke, she reached out to wipe the sweat off Mu Anan¡¯s forehead.


    The look on her face as if Mu Anan was her daughter almost made Mu Anan recoil.


    Mu Anan avoided Guo Yuehua¡¯s touch.


    The driver had already handed over her crutches.


    Since it was not convenient to use a wheelchair in Hillside Yard, Mu Anan asked him not to bring it along.


    Moreover, she was almost fully recovered now, and her mobility was not as bad as it was at the beginning.


    ¡°This is Anan, right?¡±


    Just as Mu Anan stood up with her crutches, Mu Caijie sat down and said.


    His voice was warm and pleasant to the ears.


    Mu Anan looked at him and greeted him politely, ¡°Uncle.¡±


    Mu Caijieughed on the spot, ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯ve also been separated for eight years. I still remember that you were beautiful when you were young. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, your facial features are fully developed. You¡¯re really like a fairy.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was indifferent.


    Jiang Zhen echoed, ¡°Yeah, she was a little princess when she was young. When she grew up, she was still a little princess. She was even doted on by the most powerful master in Jiann City.¡±


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s tone was filled with pride.


    Guo Yuehua was not very happy, but she still maintained her smile.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t respond. She just looked around, intentionally or unintentionally.


    There was no one else in the neighborhood except for them and the driver, Mu Caijie, and a few staff from Hillside Yard.


    Mu Anan was mainly looking for someone.


    She was looking for the person that Jiang Zhen said he wanted to introduce her to.


    However, it was obvious that this person had yet to appear.


    ¡°Sister An, I¡¯m tired.¡± Xiao Jiu said as it stood beside Mu Anan.


    As soon as Xiao Jiu finished speaking, Mu Caijie immediately said, ¡°This is my fault. I was so happy to see Anan that I forgot to entertain you. Your rooms have all been arranged,e in.¡±


    Mu Caijie took the initiative to speak. Then, he called Jiang Zhen, Guo Yuehua, and the others into Hillside Yard.


    At the same time, he said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ve prepared a bonfire party at the back of the mountain to y with the Tujia people, so you guys should rest first. I¡¯ll get someone to send you some food first. You can have fun tonight.¡±


    As Mu Caijie said, he arranged their rooms.


    Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua shared a room. Mu Anan and Xiao Jiu were in the room opposite Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua. Huo Xian was alone in the room.


    As Mu Anan watched Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua enter the room, she suddenly asked, ¡°Is there no one else?¡±


    Jiang Zhen was stunned. Before he could react, Guo Yuehua said, ¡°I have a friend, but I think he won¡¯t be here until tomorrow.¡±


    Guo Yuehua had a smile on her face, while Mu Anan was expressionless.


    She came to Hillside Yard because Jiang Zhen said he would introduce her to someone.


    She suspected that the person who introduced him was probably the person who had been pretending to be Seventh Master.


    However, Mu Anan observed for a long time and did not see any trace of this person.


    She didn¡¯t even feel like he was being targeted by a poisonous snake.


    After Guo Yuehua finished speaking, Jiang Zhen immediately said, ¡°Ah, yes. Anan, I was just about to introduce you to a special person, but I guess you¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow night.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Mu Caijie smiled and said, ¡°Why do I feel like my niece is going on a blind date?¡±


    Mu Caijie spoke in an intimate tone. He reached out to rub Mu Anan¡¯s head, but she avoided him.


    Mu Caijie didn¡¯t say anything and continued to say in an intimate tone, ¡°Our Anan has grown up. It¡¯s time for her to get married. If Sister Qjng is still alive¡­¡±


    Mu Caijie didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but he felt a little sad.


    However, Mu Anan didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she said politely, ¡°I¡¯m going in to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Mu Caijie replied.


    Mu Anan nodded and pulled Xiao Jiu into the room.


    The door of Hillside Yard was also a retro wooden door.


    Mu Anan brought Xiao Jiu into the room. When she closed the door, she could still see Mu Caijie standing at the door and looking at her.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face was expressionless at first, but when the door waspletely closed, her face darkened.


    Xiao Jiu was very surprised by this ce. She looked around and didn¡¯t notice anything strange about Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan turned around and sat on the chair, thinking about Mu Caijie.


    After ying for a while, Xiao Jiu took out her phone and added Song Ting back.


    Although he had unfriended her without hesitation, he had also added her without hesitation.


    Xiao Jiu sent an emoji over. But he ignored her.


    Xiao Jiu: We¡¯re at Hillside Yard. It¡¯spletely in the style of a courtyard house. It¡¯s super fun!¡±


    After sending the message, Xiao Jiu took some photos for Song Ting.


    Tingting: Ok.


    ¡°Tingting, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you a question.¡±


    Tingting: ?


    Xiao Jiu: Look at you. You always unfriend me and add me backter. Aren¡¯t you tired?


    After sending this message, there was no response for two minutes.


    Xiao Jiu sent a question mark over, but she received a familiar response.


    [Your message is rejected by the user.]


    Xiao Jiu was speechless.


    [Your message is rejected by the user.]


    Xiao Jiu: ??? What was going on?


    [Your message is rejected by the user.]


    ¡°Song Ting, you basta*d!¡±


    Tingting: No.


    Xiao Jiu: ???


    ¡°Sister An, Song Ting is bullying me again!¡± Xiao Jiu cried out and began toin.


    However, she did not receive any response from Mu Anan.


    She turned around and saw Mu Anan sitting on the chair beside her in a daze.


    Xiao Jiu walked over and put her face in front of Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan pushed her away, ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something.¡±


    Mu Anan was notpletely in a daze. She knew that Xiao Jiu was making a scene beside her, but she did not have the time to pay attention to her.


    ¡°Sister An, what are you thinking about?¡± Xiao Jiu asked.


    Mu Anan replied after a while, ¡°I was wondering what situations would change a person¡¯s personality?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t understand.


    Mu Anan¡¯s gaze shifted to Xiao Jiu, ¡°Someone who hated you very much, lost his temper at every turn, and hit you at the slightest disagreement could change¡­¡±


    Mu Anan thought for a moment and finally found a word, ¡°He suddenly seems very mature, like an elder.¡±


    Xiao Jiu looked troubled when Mu Anan asked this question. She scratched her head and said, ¡°Sister An, I don¡¯t understand. What are you talking about? What do you mean by beating you frequently? What do you mean by acting like an elder?¡±


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t understand at all.


    Mu Anan was silent. She shifted her gaze away from Xiao Jiu and continued to think about her matters.


    She was thinking about Mu Caijie.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s memory, Mu Caijie is a very capricious brother-inw. Mom adored him, but he was a real grumpy uncle.


    He would throw a chair at the slightest disagreement and start shouting after a few sentences.


    Mu Caijie hated Mu Anan very much because she would scold him. He often called her ugly.


    In the past, when Mu (ling was not at home, Mu Anan and Mu Caijie would either fight or quarrel. However, Mu Caijie¡¯s voice was so loud that Mu Anan couldn¡¯t argue with him. She would cry every time and then call her mother toin.


    As a result, Mu Caijie hated Mu Anan even more.


    Mu Caijie was like that in the past, but now, he looked fresh and easygoing. He had a good temper and seemed to be very close to Mu Anan. It was as if he had always doted on Mu Anan¡¯s elder. Mu Anan felt that he was fake.


    Or he¡¯s posturing with an agenda.


    Or this Mu Caijie was¡­. the fake one!

 Chapter 407 - 407: The Real Mu Caijie

    Chapter 407: The Real Mu Caijie


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When the idea that Mu Caijie was a fake popped up, Mu Anan thought she was crazy. But it was not impossible.


    Right now, her greatest use to the Jiang family, including the mysterious person who had been impersonating Seventh Master all these years, was to find clues about the smart drug program.


    Mu Anan even wildly guessed that the mysterious person would know that she


    had the password to the smart drug.


    With Mu Caijie¡¯s status, he was the best candidate to get close to Mu Anan.


    Firstly, Mu Caijie was Mu Qing¡¯s younger brother. When Mu Qing was still alive, she took care of Mu Caijie in many ways. Even though he was her brother, his treatment wasn¡¯t different from Mu Anan anymore.


    Secondly, in any case, Mu Caijie and Mu Anan had lived together for 12 years


    and they were more or less emotionally attached.


    Therefore, it was also possible that the mysterious person had asked someone to disguise as Mu Caijie and get close to Mu Anan to scout for clues.


    Thinking about it, she could understand why Mu Caijie, who had disappeared for eight years and was at odds with Jiang Zhen, would suddenly run Hillside


    Yard with Jiang Zhen¡¯s financial support.


    But if that was the case, what about the real Mu Caijie?


    ¡°Sis, are you talking about the change in a person¡¯s personality?¡±


    Xiao Jiu suddenly spoke up and sat down beside Mu Anan. She tilted her head


    and looked at Mu Anan, ¡°People¡¯s personalities will change indeed.¡±


    Mu Anan turned around and stared at Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Tingting the best example?¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Xiao Jiu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve told you before. Tingting was like a little girl when he


    was young. He was shy, timid, loved to cry, and cowardly¡­¡±


    Xiao Jiu was a professional when it came to scolding Song Ting.


    She even started to count Tingting¡¯s awkward history when she was young.


    ¡°Let me tell you, there was a time when we were in the first grade of elementary school, or kindergarten. I¡¯ve forgotten about it. Anyway, there was a fat guy in our ss who confessed to Tingting, but after he found out that Tingting was a boy. So he dragged Tingting to the men¡¯s bathroom every day to bully him. It was only when I kicked that fatty into the toilet that he stopped.¡±


    As Xiao Jiu spoke, she raised her chin proudly.


    These were all her past achievements.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°What happened after that?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You kicked someone into the toilet bowl. There should be a follow-up, right?¡±


    ¡°The follow-up was that the fat boy got stuck in the toilet and then called the supervisor. My parents were informed, and I got beat up by my dad when I


    went back¡­¡±


    As it spoke, Xiao Jiu became lower and lower in voice.


    But it wasn¡¯t because she felt guilty.


    It was mainly because she had lost face.


    Since childhood, she was naughty. She would do anything and was the typical negative character in the school.


    She was informed of her parents and lectured.


    Those were the norm.


    She mostly felt disgraced.


    Mu Anan looked at Xiao Jiu¡¯s appearance andughed outright. Then, she asked, ¡°What happened then? You helped Tingting, and Tingting didn¡¯t express any thanks to you?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡± Xiao Jiu blurted out, ¡°He kissed me and said that he would marry me


    in the future.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe him.¡± Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t care at all and didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the main topic. Do you think a person¡¯s personality will change? Look at Tingting. The mountain road has already turned eighteen corners. How can it not change?


    The mountain road has already turned eighteen corners?


    Mu Anan looked at Xiao Jiu with aplicated expression. What kind of adjective was that?


    She¡¯s better than this even if she¡¯s described as ¡®A girl changes fast in physical appearance from childhood to adulthood¡¯, wasn¡¯t she?


    ¡°So, a person¡¯s personality can really change.¡± Xiao Jiu added seriously.


    Mu Anan was silent.


    What Xiao Jiu told her about Song Ting and the current Song Ting were indeed twopletely different people.


    If Xiao Jiu hadn¡¯t told Mu Anan about Song Ting¡¯s childhood, she would never have thought that such a cool and aloof person could have a nickname as


    Tingting.


    And he was still like that when he was young.


    ¡°A person¡¯s personality might change because of what they have experienced.¡± Mu Anan said.


    She thought of Mu Caijie.


    When Mu Anan was young, he was a gangster with a bad temper.


    Although he often quarreled and fought with Mu Anan, he was good to Mu


    Qjng.


    Mu Anan used to hate Mu Caijie when she was young. As she grew up and matured, she looked back at her quarrels and fights with Mu Caijie.


    Only then did she realize that most of the time, Mu Caijie was fighting with her for Mu Qing¡¯s attention.


    Later on, Mu Qing died and Mu Caijie disappeared¡­


    Other than Mu Anan, he was the saddest person.


    In this world, only Mu Anan and Mu Caijie were sad because of Mu Qing and


    her grandfather¡¯s death.


    Thinking of this, Mu Anan felt closer to her uncle.


    ¡°Sister An, did something happen?¡± Xiao Jiu could not help but ask.


    Mu Anan came back to her senses. She looked at Xiao Jiu and said directly, I just feel that my uncle has changed a lot. He used to be very immature and annoying. Now, you¡¯re acting like an elder.


    ¡°People have to grow up.¡± Xiao Jiu said seriously.


    Mu Anan teased, ¡°Gee, it¡¯s rare to hear such sentimental words from our Xiao


    Jiu.¡±


    Mu Anan teased and pinched Xiao Jiu¡¯s face.


    She didn¡¯t just have round eyes, this girl¡¯s face was especially chubby.


    She was indeed a cutie.


    Mu Anan got addicted to pinching it. It felt really good.


    At the same time, Mu Anan also pinched her face. It did feel good.


    No wonder Seventh Master liked to pinch her face.


    Mu Anan was addicted to pinching him. Xiao Jiu started to protest, ¡°Sister An, stop it. If you continue, Xiao Jiu will be crippled by you.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled, ¡°You are not crippled yet.¡±


    ¡°Sister An, can we be reasonable?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Sister-inw, I beg you, but don¡¯t pinch Jiu Jiu anymore. You¡¯ll be crippled. Seventh Sister-inw, I beg you¡­¡±


    Xiao Jiu began to pout and beg for mercy.


    Mu Anan wasughing happily when her phone rang.


    She didn¡¯t n to let go of Xiao Jiu, but when she turned her head, she saw that it was Seventh Master¡¯s profile picture on the screen.


    It was a WeChat video.


    ¡°Go away. I want to video call my Seventh Master.¡±


    With Seventh Master, Mu Anan mercilessly snatched Xiao Jiu away.


    She took her phone, unlocked it, and answered the call.


    On the phone screen, Seventh Master was in a car, wearing diamond-shaped sses.


    The high nose bridge perfectly held the sses, and the lenses covered his sharp eyes.


    Mu Anan smiled sweetly, ¡°Seventh Master, you haven¡¯t gone back yet?¡±


    ¡°On a business trip.¡± Zong Zhengyu answered simply, ¡°You¡¯ve arrived?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded and then changed the direction of the camera so that Seventh Master could look at the retro room of Hillside Yard.


    Even the bed was made of wood and covered with a pink veil. It was very sensual.


    Xiao Jiu sat at the side, grabbed the mung bean cake on the table, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    At the same time, Mu Anan changed the direction of the video.


    Realizing that the back of Xiao Jiu¡¯s head was a bit in the picture, she immediately reached out and pressed the back of Xiao Jiu¡¯s head, pushing her to the side.


    Xiao Jiu, who had fallen onto the toffee chair at the side, was confused..

 Chapter 408 - 408: Seventh Master Missed Anan

    Chapter 408: Seventh Master Missed Anan


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xiao Jiu nced at Mu Anan, who was happily chatting with the Seventh Master, with a little resentment.


    She silently climbed onto the toffee chair, leaned against it, and stared at the ceiling, doubting her life.


    A few minutester, Xiao Jiu picked up her phone.


    Xiao Jiu: Tingting, I was bullied. Jiu Jiu felt wronged.


    Tingting: Who?


    Xiao Jiu: My Sister An video-called my brother and even pulled me! She even pulled me! So what if she was going to video call? So what if someone was going to video call her?


    Just as Xiao Jiu sent this message with resentment, a video call request came.


    It was Tingting¡¯s.


    Xiao Jiu was surprised and subconsciously epted it.


    Tingting¡¯s handsome face was shown.


    The blue-gray hair really suited him.


    Normally, people would look a little unorthodox and stupid if they dyed their hair like this, but Tingting didn¡¯t.


    Instead, it was a sense an alien had intruded into another world.


    The main reason was that the guy¡¯s skin was fair. His features, though not as stunning as Seventh Master¡¯s, were perfectly proportioned and handsome enough to be unforgettable.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Jiu asked in a low voice.


    ¡°You also have someone video-calling you.¡± Song Ting said emotionlessly.


    Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t fight out where he was.


    From the background, he was supposed to be in a room somewhere. He was lying on the sofa with one hand behind his head. His long legs were much longer than the sofa and could only hang casually.


    Song Ting set her cell phone on the coffee table. From this angle, his legs looked especially long.


    His hands were raised behind his head, which pulled up his shirt a little, revealing his waist.


    It was really¡­


    Thin.


    And the thinness wasn¡¯t slender, it was visible as taut muscles.


    Xiao Jiu lowered her head and touched her waist.


    She felt a little inferior.


    Mu Anan was video-chatting with Seventh Master. When she turned around, she saw Xiao Jiu lying there, gesturing at her waist and staring at the phone screen.


    Mu Anan craned her neck to take a peek. She saw that Xiao Jiu was video-calling Song Ting.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    In the video, Seventh Master asked.


    Mu Anan giggled and hid to the side. She said softly, ¡°My new friend seems to be video-chatting with her boyfriend. She¡¯s feeling inferior.¡±


    Seventh Master frowned, ¡°She¡¯s feeling inferior?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s doubting her life by looking at her waist. She probably thinks that her waist isn¡¯t as slender as her boyfriend¡¯s.¡± Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Because at this moment, Xiao Jiu wasining about the video.¡± Why is your waist more slender than mine?! How could you? Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you eat too much.¡± Song Ting said.


    Xiao Jiu was so angry that her face turned red. She turned off the video and buried her face in the toffee chair.


    The mung bean cake in her hand was no longer fragrant and she threw it to the side.


    Mu Anan was so happy that she couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    On the phone screen, Zong Zhengyu was leaning against the back seat of the car. Luo Sen sent a document over, but Zong Zhengyu waved his hand and asked him to take it away.


    He stared at Mu Anan¡¯s smiling face on the screen, and his eyes softened.


    Mu Anan always had a sweet smile.


    Mainly because her eyes would be crescent shaped which was sweet and adorable.


    Every time Zong Zhengyu couldn¡¯t help but pinch the girl¡¯s earlobe.


    However, he couldn¡¯t do it now.


    Seventh Master shifted his gaze to the other side.


    It had only been a few hours, but he had started to miss the girl.


    ¡°Girl, two days, 48 hours.¡± Seventh Master snapped as he stared back at the screen.


    Mu Anan was stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    She did not understand.


    ¡± I¡¯ll ask you to pick you up the day after tomorrow afternoon.¡± Seventh Master said directly.


    Mu Anan was stunned again, ¡°The day after tomorrow? Afternoon?¡±


    ¡°Is there something?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Seventh Master shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    Mu Anan was even more confused, ¡°Then why are you in such a hurry to let me go back? Didn¡¯t we agree toe and y for two or three days?¡±


    ¡°Yes, two or three days.¡± Seventh master nodded.


    Mu Anan was dumbfounded.


    Before she could respond, Seventh Master had already said, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t even respond and ended the call.


    Mu Anan stared at her phone screen, which had returned to the main page. She was still in a daze about Seventh Master telling her to go back the day after tomorrow.


    He promised to let her rx for two or three days¡­


    No, there was nothing wrong with it.


    It was indeed two days¡­


    However, Mu Anan really couldn¡¯t understand why Seventh Master was so anxious to let her go back. Could it be that something happened at home?


    But what could happen at home?


    Could it be that Seventh Master could not stay away from her or because he missed her?


    Mu Anan wanted tough when she thought of this.


    In her rtionship with Seventh Master, she had always been unable to leave Seventh Master. She could not bear to part with Seventh Master and missed him.


    The man would not have missed her.


    Mu Anan rubbed her eyebrows.


    At the same time, someone knocked on the door.


    Xiao Jiuy on the toffee chair and shut herself up. She didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it.


    Mu Anan could only walk over and open the door.


    It was two staff members.


    The two staff members were carrying two long tes.


    There were tworge bowls of noodles on one te.


    The other person was holding a te with two sets of red clothing.


    One of them said, ¡°Miss Anan, Miss Xiao Jiu, we¡¯re going to have a bonfire party in a few hours, so we brought some food over first.¡±


    After saying that, the person holding the clothes said, ¡°Attending a bonfire


    here is required to wear specific clothing.¡±


    Mu Anan stepped back and let the two of them enter first.


    The two of them ced the food on the dining table and the clothes on the table beside them. They said that they could enjoy their meal and then left.


    Mu Anan told Xiao Jiu, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I¡¯m going to lose weight. I want to slim down to a small waist.¡± Xiao Jiu¡¯s face was still in the pillow and her speech was muffled.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t eat one or two meals, you won¡¯t get a small waist.¡± Mu Anan mercilessly broke her down, ¡°But if you don¡¯t eat this time, and you eat more next time, your waist must be rounded up more.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Xiao Jiu instantly sat up from the imperial concubine chair, ¡°Then I won¡¯t eat today, tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow! I won¡¯t eat it even if you beat me to death.¡±


    ¡°Then I need to prepare a coffin for you.¡± Mu Anan retorted expressionlessly, ¡°But are you sure? Starving to death is very painful. You have to first endure the craving, then the hunger reaction in your stomach, spasms, pain, and then your heart beats faster and your mind is in a daze¡­¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, Xiao Jiu could not bear any more.


    She jumped down from the toffee chair and sat at the dining table.


    Before she started eating, she even said confidently, ¡°I won¡¯t eat too much. I¡¯ll just take two bites. I¡¯m still going to lose weight seriously. I won¡¯t give Tingting the chance tough at me again!¡±


    Mu Anan nced at her.


    Watching Xiao Jiu basically eat most of the bowl of noodles in one gulp, she couldn¡¯t believe her words at all.


    She turned around and went to check on the clothes sent over from Hillside Yard.


    The clothes were a little Tujia. It was a red dress with exquisite patterns embroidered on it. It was obvious that it was handmade.


    What surprised Mu Anan was the design of the dress.


    That was because¡­.

 Chapter 409 - 409: Tingting Is Competitive

    Chapter 409: Tingting Is Competitive


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The dresspletely exposed her back.


    The front design was more conservative, from the cor to the corbone.


    However, its entire back was empty.


    It was fully exposed from the shoulder ridge to the lumbar fossa.


    In this season, there was no problem with wearing this.


    And this dress does look good designed this way.


    However, Mu Anan felt that something was wrong.


    Because the tattoo was on her back.


    When she wore it like that, her back tattoo would be fully exposed.


    Looking at thispletely backless dress, Mu Anan¡¯s first reaction was that there was something wrong. Or rather, someone did it on purpose.


    Someone knew she had something on her back?


    How did he know?


    Jiang Zhen?


    Mu Anan pinched the clothes and thought about it for a long time. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that there was something wrong with the clothes.


    Normally, Tujia clothes wouldn¡¯t be designed like this. There were many modern elements in it, and it wasn¡¯t that pure.


    Since they were going to a bonfire party, they had to follow the local style from the costumes.


    Thinking about this, Mu Anan put the clothes down and went to get another set of clothes, which were the same.


    ¡°Sister, is there a problem with the clothes?¡± Xiao Jiu asked.


    Mu Anan turned around and was about to speak when she realized that Xiao Jiu had already finished all the noodles in a big pot.


    She was wiping her mouth and staring at Mu Anan¡¯s noodles.


    Mu Anan wanted to ask Xiao Jiu if she had forgotten that she had vowed to lose weight and slim down to a small waist just now.


    Mu Anan said casually, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it. Help me eat it.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan took her clothes and went inside to change.


    Xiao Jiu did not hesitate at all and ate another bowl of noodles.


    In Jiang Zhen, Guo Yuehua¡¯s room.


    The staff had just delivered the food and clothes.


    Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t eat his noodles. Instead, he said to Guo Yuehua, ¡°Yuehua, I don¡¯t mean to criticize you, but you have to correct your attitude towards Anan.¡±


    Guo Yuehua didn¡¯t say anything, but her expression was full of disdain.


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°The most important thing now is to ask Anan about the smart drug. But you know her personality. If she doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship foundation, she won¡¯t tell you. No matter what, you should get along well with her during this period.¡±


    ¡°Will she tell you if you get along well with her?¡± Guo Yuehua asked.


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°She¡¯s just like her mother. She¡¯s more simple-minded. If we take advantage of her affection, she¡¯ll say anything.¡±.¡±


    Jiang Zhen was certain.


    Guo Yuehua sneered, ¡°Her mother is stupid, but she isn¡¯t. You can¡¯t take advantage of her affection to ask for clues to the smart drug.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Zhen asked.


    Guo Yuehua did not bother to talk more nonsense with Jiang Zhen. She opened the door and went out.


    When Guo Yuehua left the room, she nced across the courtyard.


    The window of Mu Anan and Xiao Jiu¡¯s room was half-open. From Guo Yuehua¡¯s seat, she could see that Mu Anan had changed into the clothes for tonight¡¯s bonfire party.


    However, she was facing the window from the side. Guo Yuehua craned her neck to look at Mu Anan¡¯s back, but the window was closed from the inside, so she could not see anything.


    Although Guo Yuehua felt that it was a pity, she thought that she would be able to see it at night, so she didn¡¯t mind.


    She walked straight ahead and knocked on the door when she reached the innermost room in the courtyard.


    Guo Yuehua pushed the door open and entered after receiving a reply from the other side.


    Guo Yuehua closed the door.


    In the room, a man in a suit and sses was looking down at the puzzle scattered on the table.


    He was in a leisurely mood.


    Guo Yuehua sat opposite him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent the clothes over. Her back ispletely exposed. We¡¯ll be able to see if the password is behind Mu Anan at the bonfire party tonight.¡±


    The man did not answer and continued to work on the puzzle calmly.


    Guo Yuehua continued, ¡°Once we confirm that the tattoo is on her back, we¡¯ll take action immediately. I don¡¯t want to see her again!¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s voice was filled with anger, ¡°As long as I think about how she has caused you and my Jiang Qin to sigh so much, I can¡¯t tolerate it!¡±


    Guo Yuehua was very agitated, but the man was very calm, ¡°Take it easy. Since she can enter this small courtyard in the forest, it won¡¯t be so easy for her to leave.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man attached theplete puzzle piece to it!


    The bonfire party was held at eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    At around 7:30 pm, Huo Xian knocked on Mu Anan and Xiao Jiu¡¯s room.


    Xiao Jiu was bored and ying games.


    There was a level that she could not pass, and she was very angry.


    When Huo Xian saw this, heughed, ¡°It¡¯s that simple? Leave it to me, your Brother Xian will help you pass.¡±


    Xiao Jiu remained skeptical, but she still handed the phone to Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian settled it in a few moves.


    When the words ¡®Congrattions on Passing¡¯ popped up, Xiao Jiu was pleasantly surprised on the spot, ¡°You¡¯re so amazing! You¡¯re even more amazing than Tingting!¡±


    Being praised like this, Huo Xian was smug.


    Although he felt strange that Xiao Jiupared him to women, it was not a big deal. He was powerful anyway.


    ¡°Oh right, let me tell you something.¡± Just as Huo Xian spoke, Mu Anan walked out of the room.


    She was dressed in red, which made Mu Anan¡¯s cold and fair skin look even more delicate.


    Her clothes were as red as fire, and she was extraordinarily beautiful.


    Huo Xian was stunned.


    He loved Mu Anan¡¯s beauty.


    From the beginning, he was attracted by the little fairy¡¯s waist. Then, he found out that the little fairy¡¯s true colors hadpletely fallen for her.


    ¡°Tell me what?¡± Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t feel anything, but when she saw that Huo Xian didn¡¯t say anything, she reached out and waved in front of him.


    Mu Anan was tidying her clothes when her phone rang.


    It¡¯s Number Two¡¯s call.


    Within a few hours, Mu Anan asked Number Two to investigate Mu Caijie.


    ¡°You guys go first. I¡¯ll go out and take a call.¡± Mu Anan said as she put on her coat and walked out.


    Huo Xian only came back to his senses after Mu Anan left.


    Xiao Jiu stared at Huo Xian suspiciously, ¡°Why are you looking at my Sister An like that? Could it be¡­ Do you have a crush on her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a beauty lover. Your Sister An is beautiful.¡± Huo Xian retracted his gaze and covered it up without batting an eyelid. He said in a very frivolous tone, ¡°My current target is Tingting you mentioned. I wonder what she looks like. She doesn¡¯t have anything on her Moments.¡±


    ¡°I was just about to tell you that Tingting epted my request.¡±


    Huo Xian took out his phone and opened the chat interface with Tingting, ¡°Tell me, what kind of topic do you think Tingting will like?¡±


    put her head over. The two were head to head, staring at the chat interface with Song Ting and pondering.


    Huo Xian had hooked up with many people.


    However, he knew nothing about Tingting. He still needed to get some information from Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu thought seriously, ¡°My Tingting doesn¡¯t seem to like to talk nonsense, and neither is someone who likes to chat. She doesn¡¯t talk much when she chats with me. However, he is verypetitive.¡±


    ¡°Comparisons?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tingting must have what others have.¡± Xiao Jiu recalled and said, ¡°For example, when I saw another person eating ice cream on the road, I casually remarked that the ice cream was delicious. As a result, Tingting turned around and bought an ice cream, and insisted on eating it on the street. The person was showing off!


    ¡°The person ispetitive and braggadocios.¡±


    ¡°I got it¡­¡±


    Huo Xianmented, ¡°So our greeting is something that needs to both fit Tingting¡¯s mind and make her reply. It¡¯s a learning curve, a big one.¡±


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up..¡± Then what are you going to send?¡±

 Chapter 410 - 410: Uncle’s Leg Was Crippled That Year

    Chapter 410: Uncle¡¯s Leg Was Crippled That Year


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xiao Jiu stared at Huo Xian like a curious baby.


    Huo Xian stared at his phone screen and the chat box with Song Ting.


    Other than the first line, which stated that Song Ting had epted the request, there was no other message.


    At this moment, Huo Xian picked up his phone and typed a few lines of words on it.


    Huo Xian was typing on his phone, but Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t see what he wrote. She was anxious.


    After Huo Xian finished, she didn¡¯t want to wait for a few seconds and immediately grabbed the phone and checked the message Huo Xian had sent to Song Ting.


    Originally Xiao Jiu was very excited. But when she looked at the content of the message, her expression was a little puzzled, as well as hesitating.


    Looking up at Huo Xian, she released a question, ¡°Does it work?¡±


    Huo Xian nodded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s verypetitive? She would reply at this time.¡±


    As he spoke, Huo Xian took the phone and ced it on the table. He also gave Xiao Jiu a shot in the arm.¡±We¡¯ll just wait.¡±


    Xiao Jiu felt that there was nothing wrong with it, so she turned her gaze back to the phone screen.


    It showed thetest message from Huo Xian: Hey, I saw your photo on a website. That site is a very authoritative looks rating site that specializes in lettingizens vote for the most attractive faces. Yours is actually in thest ce. I¡¯m super unconvinced!


    There were quite a few words.


    However, it had been three minutes since the message was sent, and there was no response from the other side.


    Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t help but nce at Huo Xian.


    Her big eyes were filled with doubt.


    Huo Xian was still calm, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s gaze returned to the phone screen and continued to wait for news.


    At the same time, outside the room.


    Mu Anan took her phone and walked to the stone bench in the courtyard to call Number Two.


    As soon as the call connected, Mu Anan asked, ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡±


    Number Two said, ¡°Miss, our people investigated Mu Caijie thoroughly ording to your request.¡±


    ¡°ording to the results of the investigation, Mu Caijie went to thepany eight years ago to make noise after the Mu family¡¯s ident, which is now the Jiang Medical Group.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned. She didn¡¯t know about this.


    Mu Anan had been traumatized when she saw her mother and grandfather die with her own eyes, and her mother had died while protecting her.


    During that period, she could not receive any news. She had suffered from emotional breakdowns and nightmares. It took her a long time to recover under the care of Seventh Master.


    By the time he recovered, Mu Caijie had already disappeared. Moreover, there were no reports of Mu Caijie causing trouble at thepany.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Anan asked calmly.


    Number Two replied, ¡°At that time, Jiang Zhen did not even see him. He let the security guards treat him as a criminal who broke into thepany. They beat him up and threw him out the back door. It was said that his right leg was broken at that time. The receptionist recalled that when Mu Caijie left, he dragged his right leg.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned.


    She saw that Mu Caijie¡¯s movements werepletely normal just now. She couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with his legs.


    ¡°Continue.¡± Mu Anan ordered.


    Number Two said, ¡°After that, Mu Caijie made a scene a few times and was beaten up. There were even gangs that threatened him with death. In the end, he left the center of Jiann City and returned to his father¡¯s hometown. It¡¯s a small county below Jiann City. He has been living there for the past eight years.¡±


    ¡°Untilst year, he came to the Jiang Group in Jiann City to find Jiang Zhen. There has been no trace of him since then.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by no trace of him?¡± Mu Anan did not understand what he meant.


    Number Two replied, ¡°That means the person, without the track of living in Jiann City, and at the same time did note back to the county, as if he had evaporated.¡±


    ¡°When did Hillside Yard begin to be built?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°Last year, after Mu Caijie went to look for Jiang Zhen, I suspect that Mu Caijie went to look for Jiang Zhen to reach an agreement. After that, he built Hillside Yard.¡±


    Number Two was an excellent intelligence officer, so he did not need Mu Anan to tell him anything. He had already investigated and found some problems.


    He said,¡± But, Miss Anan, when Mu Caijie went to look for Jiang Zhen a year ago, his right leg was crippled.¡±


    Mu Anan suddenly felt a chill run down her spine and subconsciously straightened her back.


    Her right hand, which was originally ced casually on the table, was now clenched even more uncontrobly.


    Especially when he saw Mu Caijie, who was giving instructions to the staff not far away from the courtyard.


    He was dressed very sportily and had a friendly smile on his face. He looked refreshing and good-natured. When he walked, his legs were very nimble.


    There was no sign of a limp on his right leg.


    However, Mu Anan felt her body temperature drop and she felt inexplicably cold.


    Mu Anan shivered when the cold wind blew past.


    At the same time, Number Two continued to report on the phone.


    ¡°Our people asked around in the county town where Mu Caijie lives. ording to the doctor at the clinic near Mu Caijie¡¯s home, Mu Caijie¡¯s leg injury could be cured at first, but Mu Caijie dyed the treatment before he limped.


    ¡°Therefore, based on the clues, we can get that after Mu Caijie went to Jiang Zhen and was beaten up, he was beaten up several times in a row, which was why his leg could not heal.¡±


    Mu Caijie, who had beenmunicating with the staff, had already noticed Mu Anan when Number Two was reporting.


    He smiled and greeted Mu Anan before walking over.


    ¡°Do you have any photos of him from the past few years?¡± Mu Anan asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send them to you.¡± Number Two said.


    Mu Anan ended the call.


    A few secondster, Number Two sent Mu Caijie¡¯s photos over the past few years, including the photo of Mu Caijieing to the Barker Group to look for Jiang Town a year ago.


    In the photo, Mu Caijie was wearing a flowery shirt and a gold chain. He was different from the hot-tempered yboy in Mu Anan¡¯s memory.


    The young man in the photo had been dealt with by the lowest ss of society. He was uncultured, had a bad temper, and had a rough behavior. He was a crippled gangster.


    The moment he looked back, that face was the same as Mu Caijie in Mu Anan¡¯s memories, as well as Mu Caijie who was walking towards her.


    However, when Mu Anan looked at the fierce-looking Mu Caijie in the photo, she felt that this was the normal appearance of her uncle in her memory.


    She could even imagine the uncle in the photo pointing at Mu Anan and scolding her. His eyes were filled with hatred for her. That was what Mu Caijie should look like.


    Not now¡­


    ¡°Anan, why are you sitting here alone?¡± Mu Caijie had already walked over and greeted Mu Anan with a smile.


    His voice was gentle, like that of an elder.


    He nced at Mu Anan¡¯s phone screen¡­.

 Chapter 411 - 411: Help Him Chase After His Wife

    Chapter 411: Help Him Chase After His Wife


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Caijie nced at Mu Anan¡¯s phone screen, she calmly locked the screen.


    Her phone was protected from peeping, so she wasn¡¯t worried that Mu Caijie would see anything.


    Mu Anan put her phone away casually, ¡°I came out to make a call. The signal in the room is bad.¡±


    Once the Wi-Fi in the house was cut off, there was no signal.


    ¡°After all, here is a mountain forest.¡± Mu Caijie naturally sat down beside Mu Anan, his gaze sweeping across her body.


    Mu Anan pretended not to see it and chuckled, ¡°Uncle, do you still remember the past?¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°We often quarrel.¡± Mu Anan looked at Mu Caijie, ¡°I was naive in the past, and I would get upset easily. You didn¡¯t spoil me, so we quarreled often.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes, we often quarrel.¡± Mu Caijie quickly agreed.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°But I know that you love me very much. You would secretly give me my favorite sweets and food, including my birthday gifts.¡± As soon as Mu Anan said this, Mu Caijie suddenlyughed and waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Forget it.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled but did not say anything.


    Because there was no need to speak.


    Mu Caijie, who was in front of her, was a fake.


    It was not merely a matter of whether he had a limp or not.


    Back then, Mu Anan and Mu Caijie had a bad rtionship. Fighting and quarreling weremon at home.


    Mu Caijie was annoying.


    He would take whatever Mu Anan liked from her.


    Especially at mealtime, if Mu Caijie ate first, Mu Anan¡¯s favorite dishes would be left empty.


    Mu Anan had never received Mu Caijie¡¯s or any anonymous gifts on her birthday.


    Mu Caijie often picked out the gifts that he liked from Mu Anan¡¯s presents and took them away openly. Every time, Mu Anan would be furious.


    He was annoying.


    Mu Anan had three questions.


    First, who was he? Why was he pretending to be Mu Caijie?


    Secondly, what was the rtionship between the fake Mu Caijie and Jiang


    Zhen? Did Jiang Zhen know that he was a fake?


    Thest question was that since this person wanted to pretend to be Mu Caijie, then he should at least understand Mu Caijie¡¯s personality, his experiences, his cripple, and his rtionship with Mu Anan. He should understand clearly. Even if he pretended to be Mu Caijie, he had to act like one.


    But other than having the same looks and name, he was like apletely different person.


    He gave Mu Anan the feeling that he didn¡¯t fear at all that Mu Anan would break him down and know that he was fake.


    Wasn¡¯t his goal to get Mu Anan¡¯s passcode?


    Mu Anan had a lot of thoughts on her mind. In the short few minutes that she had been sitting with Mu Caijie, she had already made many guesses.


    At the same time, Mu Caijie nced at the watch on his wrist and said, ¡°Anan, the bonfire party is about to start. I¡¯ll get the staff to send you thereter. It¡¯ll¡¯ be fun.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t y with my broken leg.¡± Mu Anan moved her right leg which was in a cast.


    Mu Caijieughed, ¡°How could that be? You can still have fun.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a staff member came over to talk to Mu Caijie. Mu Anan heard that there was some trouble in the backyard that Mu Caijie needed to settle.


    Mu Caijie responded to the staff member, then stood up and said to Mu Anan, Remember to bring your friend and your friend¡¯s boyfriend overter. Let¡¯s have fun together. Oh right, do you need a wheelchair?¡±


    ¡°No need. I can use my crutch.¡± Mu Anan said calmly.


    Mu Caijie nodded.


    Just as she was about to leave, Mu Caijie suddenly turned around, ¡°Oh, right. Although the temperature in the forest is low at night, we¡¯re having a bonfire party and we¡¯re all around the fire. So, you don¡¯t have to wear a coat. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be hot.¡±


    As he spoke, Mu Caijie¡¯s gaze lingered on Mu Anan¡¯s coat for a few more seconds.


    Mu Anan nodded, ¡°I know, Uncle. Go ahead with your stuff. I¡¯lle overter.¡±


    Mu Caijie nodded and retracted his gaze before walking towards the backyard. As Mu Caijie left, Mu Anan¡¯s formal and polite smile slowly disappeared. She tugged at her coat.


    She had an intuition.


    His every action indicated that he had his eyes on Mu Anan¡¯s clues about the smart drug. However, he was too tant.


    He did not hide it at all. He was even seemingly worried that Mu Anan would not be able to tell that there was something wrong with him.


    It was too strange.


    The person was too strange.


    Mu Anan sent a message to Number Two as she pondered.


    Mu Anan: No matter what, we have to find out as soon as possible what happened when Mu Caijie went to Jiang Zhen¡¯spany a year ago.


    Number Two: Roger that!


    Mu Anan put away her phone and nced in the direction where Mu Caijie had left.


    Who was this person and what was his purpose?


    Mu Anan could not guess at this moment.


    However, she was very clear that if things continued to develop, no matter how deep he was hidden, he would eventually be exposed!


    She was just waiting to see this person¡¯s true colors!


    Thinking of this, Mu Anan did not stay outside for long, nor did she think too much about this matter.


    After standing up with the help of the stone table, she held onto something all


    the way back to her room with Xiao Jiu.


    The door was half open.


    It was Mu Anan who had opened it with her phone.


    As soon as Mu Anan stepped in, she saw Huo Xian and Xiao Jiu sitting on the chairs with their hands on the table and their heads resting against each other, staring at the table.


    When she got closer, she saw a cell phone on the table.


    The phone screen dimmed, and Huo Xian reached out to tap on it.


    Then, the two of them continued to stare.


    When the phone screen dimmed again, Xiao Jiu stretched out her index finger and tapped on it again.


    And then¡­


    The two of them continued to stare.


    They did it over and over again.


    Mu Anan looked at the two of them as if they were fools.


    She leaned against the wall and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    The two guys ignored her and stared at the phone screen seriously. They tapped from time to time to ensure that the screen did not turn dark.


    Mu Anan approached and looked at the two of them. In the end, she did not bother to ask and took the phone directly.


    Her movement made the two guys raise their heads almost at the same time and stare at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan ignored them and looked at the screen.


    She found that it was Huo Xian and Song Ting¡¯s chat interface.


    However, the chat interface was empty.


    Except for the message on the first line from the system that the request had been approved, it was the message sent by Huo Xian which was like a scam.


    The corners of her mouth twitched. She asked the two people who were staring


    at her, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xiao Jiu replied, ¡°We are flirting with Tingting. Isn¡¯t he obsessed with one¡¯s appearance? Isn¡¯t he coveting Tingting¡¯s beauty? I am helping him chase his wife!¡±


    Xiao Jiu answered confidently without any guilt.


    On the contrary, her serious attitude was as if she was looking for a wife for Huo Xian.


    Her eyes were big. When she got serious, she could only say four words-sincere and innocent.


    As for Huo Xian¡¯s reaction¡­.

 Chapter 412 - 412: New Nickname: Inferior Scumbag

    Chapter 412: New Nickname: Inferior Scumbag


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Huo Xian¡¯s attitude instantly changed after hearing what Xiao Jiu said.


    He originally had the same silly expression as Xiao Jiu, but in an instant, he hung back and crossed his legs, saying immodestly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I have teased so many people, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Huo Xian, who looked like a veteran in love, and her expression revealed a hint of disdain.


    She ced her phone on Huo Xian¡¯s desk, ¡°You can give Song¡­ Tingting, send


    me a message.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The curious baby Xiao Jiu asked.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t answer. She just raised her chin, ¡°You¡¯ll know once you send


    one.¡±


    Xiao Jiu nced at Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian had a doubtful look on his face. He felt that someone had taught him


    a lesson.


    However, he still sent Song Ting a question mark with suspicion.


    In the end¡­


    [Sorry, you are not the user¡¯s friend yet.]


    Huo Xian was puzzled


    Xiao Jiu was baffled.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face was calm as if she already knew the oue.


    After Xiao Jiu was done with its confusion, it cursed, ¡°D*mned Tingting, why is she deleting people again? She just loves deleting people! When can you change this habit?¡±


    Huo Xian was baffled by it, and his expression was full of excitement.


    Just as his mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about how to regain his dignity, Xiao Jiu, who was at the side, patted Huo Xian¡¯s arm.


    Xiao Jiu said, ¡°And you. Howe you only have the looks but not the smart brain of a scumbag. Why are you so brainless?¡±


    Xiao Jiu muttered thest sentence, ¡°You made me wait over here for such a


    long time.¡±


    Huo Xian was unhappy when he heard that, ¡°Nonsense. This is just a normal failure. How can I seducedies without experiencing it a few times?¡±


    ¡°just tell me, how manydies did you flirt with?¡± Xiao Jiu immediately said these words.


    Huo Xian was shocked.


    Mu Anan, who did not bother to take care of these two people and was about to leave, was also taken aback when she heard Xiao Jiu ask such a question.


    Xiao Jiu was young and looked innocent. Her mind was so simple that it couldn¡¯t even hold intelligence.


    In the end, she said such a dirty word.


    Before Mu Anan could say anything, Huo Xian said, ¡°Why are they gone? What nonsense are you talking about? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Sister An if I still have these things!¡±


    Mu Anan frowned at Huo Xian¡¯s words.


    It sounded as if she had some strange rtionship with Huo Xian.


    Before Mu Anan could say anything, Xiao Jiu said confusedly, ¡°Sister An, could


    it be¡­¡±


    -What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Mu Anan red at him with a strong warning.


    Xiao Jiu immediately shrank her neck in fear and asked weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t you usually ask the person involved at this time? Then, Sister An, are you?¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    She didn¡¯t want to say anything. She raised her hand and said,¡± Come over


    here.¡±


    Xiao Jiu immediately shrank toward Huo Xian, ¡°Sister An, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Come here, Let me beat you up. If I don¡¯t beat you up, you won¡¯t know what to say and what not to say¡­¡±


    ¡°Seventh Sister-inw, Jiu Jiu was wrong!¡± Before Mu Anan could finish her sentence, Xiao Jiu apologized loudly, ¡°Seventh Sister-inw, Jiu Jiu was wrong. Jiu Jiu shouldn¡¯t have said such things. Jiu Jiu won¡¯t speak anymore. If I speak, I will be struck by lightning.


    Boom!


    As Xiao Jiu said, there was a loud noise from outside, which scared Xiao Jiu and made her fall off the chair.


    Her expression was aggrieved, and tears of fear immediately welled up in her big eyes, ¡°No way, karma hase?


    Mu Anan was also confused.


    However, this sound did not sound like thunder.


    Just as she was feeling puzzled, someone knocked on the door and Jiang Zhen¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Anan, are you done? We¡¯re going to the bonfire party.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw Jiang Zhen looking at her with an ingratiating smile.


    To be honest.


    Mu Anan felt nauseous every time she saw him.


    she felt disgusting.


    There were countless little demons in her heart, and he wanted to pick up the cudgel beside him and smash it at Jiang Zhen¡¯s head.


    She wanted to smash him into pieces and would never see him again.


    But the man still had value, so Mu Anan was still rational and yed the role of a silly and sweet daughter, ¡°Okay, we can leave now.¡±


    ¡°What was that sound just now?¡± Xiao Jiu paused for a long time before suddenly asking.


    Jiang Zhen replied, ¡°It should be made by the bonfire party. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Zhen looked at the coat that Mu Anan was wearing and reminded her, ¡°Anan, you don¡¯t have to wear a coat when you go overter. It¡¯s quite hot over there.¡±


    His words were the same as Mu Caijie¡¯s.


    However, Mu Anan only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t take off her coat either.


    Xiao Jiu had already stood up with the help of the table.


    She had just changed her clothes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Anan nced at Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu nodded and nced at Huo Xian, who was still sitting, ¡°Let¡¯s go, inferior scumbag.¡±


    Huo Xian, the newly nicknamed Inferior Scumbag, was puzzled.


    Girl, who gave you the courage to judge someone like that?


    Mu Anan had already taken her walking stick and was walking in front of Jiang Zhen. Xiao Jiu leaned closer to Huo Xian and said, ¡°I thought that you had an unknown past with my seventh sister-inw.¡±


    Huo Xian paused.


    He looked up at Mu Anan, who was walking with crutches.


    Although she walked slowly, she refused Jiang Zhen¡¯s help.


    Did he have an untold story with her?


    Sure.


    She was his little fairy. He liked her very much.


    Unfortunately, he could only hide it with the most immodest of attitudes, silently liking her as a friend.


    He had to hide well and not give himself away.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even be qualified to be her friend.


    She was the little fairy that he liked very much. She had a straightforward personality. She disdained ying with fish and was loyal to her rtionship. That was what he thought in his heart, but when he faced Xiao Jiu, Huo Xian was sloppy, ¡°Seventh sister-inw? Who are you to Seventh Master?


    ¡°It¡¯s not your business, inferior scumbag?¡± Xiao Jiu refused to answer.


    Huo Xian ignored her.


    The bonfire party was held in the open space at the back of the mountain. A fire had already been lit in the middle, and many Tujia people and guests from Hillside Yard surrounded it.


    They formed a circle and sang and danced under the fragrance of the roasted meat.


    As soon as Mu Anan arrived, the two Tujia girls rushed over and took her crutches away. They each held Mu Anan by her side and pulled her into the circle to have fun.


    A girl said, ¡°We¡¯re ying a game now. The loser has to be punished. However, you¡¯re injured, so we¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Then, the two little girls whispered the rules of the game into Mu Anan¡¯s ear. Mu Anan didn¡¯t listen to them seriously.


    Her gaze was mainly attracted by a figure in the distance.


    A man was standing opposite the mes. He was wearing a suit that didn¡¯t suit most people. Mu Anan recognized him at a nce.


    It was the person who appeared at the press conference where Jiang Qin apologized.


    Jiang Zhen was standing beside him. The two of them were talking about something. Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were not good, so she could not see clearly.


    At this moment¡­


    ¡°Well, you want to punish me?¡±


    The singing and dancing scene suddenly stopped. A red silk cloth fell from Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder.


    The two young girls who had just vowed to protect her looked dejected, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We also want to protect you, but if this red cloth falls into the water, the water will be punished. We have no choice.


    As the girls said, someone stood up and said, ¡°This is a lucky thing. ording to the rules, whoever gets the red cloth has to choose a person to dance alone. Youngdy, choose one!¡±


    The surroundings were very lively. Although it was a punishment, everyone wasughing.


    Mu Anan was very calm, especially after hearing the punishment.


    She did not hesitate and pointed at the mysterious person¡¯s seat, ¡°Then, can that gentlemane with me?¡±


    Mu Anan pointed at him and everyone looked at the mysterious man!


    Mu Anan stared at him, waiting for him toe over. She wanted to see his true colors!


    She just wanted to know who this person was!

 Chapter 413 - 413: How Dare You?

    Chapter 413: How Dare You?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan was able to simply stand when not on crutches.


    When everyone looked at the mysterious man, his gaze was also locked on Mu


    Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were not good. In addition, there was arge burning bonfire between her and the mysterious man. She could only see the other party¡¯s outline but not his face.


    After a short moment of watching, someone took the lead and shouted.


    Immediately, everyone began to jeer.


    ¡°Dance, dance!¡±


    ¡°Together!¡±


    Under the jeering of the people around them, the lively scene was pushed to a


    high tide.


    Xiao Jiu and Huo Xian stood not far away and watched.


    ¡°That person looks quite good-looking from his figure.¡± Xiao Jiu was a typical face lover. She had always had a good impression of good-looking guys.


    Especially those who were tall and had long legs.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at the man.


    HUO Xian had better eyesight and could barely see the man¡¯s facial features. The more he looked, the more he frowned, ¡°Why does this person look so familiar?¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡± Xiao Jiu tilted its head.


    HUO Xian didn¡¯t respond to Xiao Jiu¡¯s words. His eyes were fixed on the person opposite him.


    Under the jeers of the crowd, that person approached Mu Anan. At the same time, the face that had been hidden in the dark became clearer and clearer.


    Little by little, he was exposed to everyone and Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was very grave. Her eyesight was not good, so she had to wait until the person walked very close before she could see the person¡¯s features clearly.


    But¡­


    After that person lifted the mysterious veil on Mu Anan¡¯s side, Mu Anan, who had a solemn expression, became even more serious.


    There was even some shock in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Huo Xian shouted.


    ¡°From afar, this person has a good figure and looks handsome. But up close, he¡¯s just so-so. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s faking it.


    Xiao Jiu was very disappointed when she saw his appearance.


    When he heard Huo Xian¡¯s exmation, she turned his head and asked, ¡°You know him?¡±


    ¡°In the same circle.¡± Huo Xian replied.


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t understand, ¡°1 heard from Sister An that you¡¯re the second young master of a wealthy family in Jiann City. Are you guys in the same circle? Was he also from a wealthy family in Liuli City? But¡­Why does he look so inferior?¡±


    In Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes, his appearance and figure were very inferior.


    It was like a in-looking man with no special features wearing a branded suit. It was not unworthy. Instead, it looked quite good.


    However, it was just the clothes that supported it. It still could not hide the fact that he was in.


    Xiao Jiuined, her eyes filled with disappointment.


    However, when Mu Anan saw this person clearly, the shock in her eyes was


    very strong.


    However, Mu Anan quickly suppressed it.


    She tried her best to maintain a calm expression as she faced this acquaintance


    in front of her.


    Jiang Feng!


    Such an acquaintance!


    Mu Anan had felt his presence before. He had been watching her from behind a few times. Mu Anan had even thought that he might have been pretending to be Seventh Master, or that he might be someone she was familiar with.


    He was the pretentious and wimpy Jiang Feng!


    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Jiang Feng smiled and said, ¡°Sister Anan.¡±


    Thest words sounded a little strange.


    But then, Jiang Feng suddenly added,¡± Should I call you Sister Anan, or Little


    Princess, or¡­ Zong Qi?¡±


    With just a few sentences, Mu Anan¡¯s identity was revealed.


    At the same time, Mu Anan could also feel that Jiang Feng implicitly dered war on her in this way.


    Mu Anan was not surprised that Jiang Feng knew about her identity.


    She had already exposed them one by one.


    She was just surprised by Jiang Feng¡¯s change.


    He waspletely different from her impression of Jiang Feng, who was good-for-nothing and stupid. The person standing in front of her now seeme to be a new Jiang Feng who had transformed.


    Hepletely withdrew the stupidity, and there was a poisonous look in his eyes.


    Every time Mu Anan felt as if there was a pair of viper-like eyes staring at her behind her back.


    MU Anan even wondered if this person was the fake Jiang Feng during the brief moment when their eyes met.


    However, she thought that it should be impossible.


    She felt odd.


    The person in front of him was Jiang Feng, but he was no longer the idiot from before.


    ¡°Sister Anan, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you too surprised?¡± Jiang Feng added.


    Mu Anan suppressed the emotions in her heart and smiled calmly.¡± So it¡¯s you. Jiang Feng. Young Master Jiang. I was wondering who that was.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s tone was calm, but her words were mean, ¡°I thought that Young Master Jiang should be hiding overseas. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being caught foring back so brazenly?¡±


    Jiang Feng¡¯s smile froze because of Mu Anan¡¯s blunt and sharp words.


    From the moment Jiang Feng walked up to her, Mu Anan knew that the battle between her and the Jiang family had already begun.


    This time, she and the Jiang family could only be left with one before the end truly fell.


    So, why did she have to continue to y such a hypocritical act of kinship with Jiang Feng?


    She found it disgusting!


    After Jiang Feng¡¯s expression darkened for a moment, he quickly returned to normal and smiled politely, ¡°Sister Anan, you like to joke around.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang Feng, please don¡¯t try to get close to me.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°Jiang Qin made it clear at the press conference. You and Jiang Qin are on y marrying into the Jiang family with Guo Yuehua. Your identities, to be honest, it¡¯s gifts from the Mu family.


    ¡°You called me Sister Anan?


    ¡°May I ask, how dare you?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice was very low and her eyes were arrogant. She did not give him any respect at all.


    Jiang Feng was angered by her words and attitude, and his face almost twisted a few times.


    However, when he looked up at the people around him who were paying attention to them, he smiled as if he were having a pleasant conversation with


    Mu Anan.


    After all, when the two of them were talking, their voices were suppressed. Coupled with the noise around them, the people around them could not hear anything.


    Jiang Fengughed and then suddenly grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    Jiang Feng said loudly, ¡°Since it¡¯s a punishment, let¡¯s dance.¡±


    As soon as this sentence was said, the surrounding people began to get excited and began to circle the two of them.


    At this moment, the two of them became the center of attention.


    Mu Anan had been weighing the pros and cons in her mind for a few seconds when she was pulled into Jiang Feng¡¯s arms.


    Should she push Jiang Feng away and leave, or should she cooperate with him and finish the dance?


    In the end, she chose thetter.


    As someone who had a cast on her right leg, if she pushed Jiang Feng away, she would also fall.


    Moreover, there were so many people surrounding her that they would not let her go at all.


    The people present were very serious. Since they had participated in the game, they had toplete it.


    Moreover, if she left, Xiao Jiu and Huo Xian¡­


    At the thought of this, Mu Anan looked in the direction of Xiao Jiu and Huo Xian.


    Xiao Jiu was craning her neck to look her way, but she did not notice anything wrong at all.


    On the other hand, Huo Xian was frowning. Mu Anan was not sure what Huo Xian had sensed.


    But there was one thing that Mu Anan was very clear about..

 Chapter 414 - 414: The Tattoo on Her Back Was Exposed

    Chapter 414: The Tattoo on Her Back Was Exposed


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    No matter what, she had to continue this dance with Jiang Feng.


    Since that, Mu Anan didn¡¯t dwell on it much.


    She reached out and ced her hand on Jiang Feng¡¯s shoulder, but there was


    quite a distance between them.


    Mu Anan was afraid that she would be disgusted if she got too close.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m dancing with my sister. It feels different.¡± Jiang Feng maintained a fake smile on his face.


    At that moment, Mu Anan looked at Jiang Feng and felt that he was imitating


    someone.


    But she had no evidence.


    She felt that Jiang Feng¡¯s fake smile and pretentious words were deceptive.


    He might as well be as stupid and vain as he used to be.


    As she thought about this, Mu Anan showed the annoyance she had for Jiang


    Feng.


    When she looked up, she said in a very high and mighty manner, ¡°Is that so?


    It¡¯s also my first time dancing with an illegitimate child of unknown origins.¡±


    Jiang Feng narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip on Mu Anan¡¯s waist, pulling her into his arms.


    Mu Anan barely moved her leg in a cast and pressed it against Jiang Feng¡¯s calf.


    Jiang Feng suddenly bent down and whispered into Mu Anan¡¯s ear, ¡°Little princess, right? You are so arrogant. Then take your time and watch how I pull out this arrogance from you bit by bit and let you never be arrogant again!¡±


    Jiang Feng lowered his voice as he finished speaking. He looked up at the crowd andughed again. Then, the crowd started to cheer and beat the beat.


    Jiang Feng took off Mu Anan¡¯s coat and threw it aside.


    Mu Anan¡¯s back-revealing dress was immediately exposed.


    Mu Anan was thin, and she had been working out all year round to maintain


    her figure, so the lines on her back were especially beautiful.


    Her back was slightly dented, and her clothes were exposed to her waist. Two small pits were dented, making her look especially sexy.


    It was very stunning, and the surrounding cheers were even more excited.


    Mu Anan, on the other hand, looked calm.


    Jiang Feng pulled Mu Anan and turned her around, then quickly pulled her


    back.


    Because Mu Anan¡¯s right leg was in a cast, Jiang Feng had to support her and pull her back immediately after she finished spinning.


    However, it was only a short circle, and Jiang Feng¡¯s gaze was still locked onto


    Mu Anan¡¯s back.


    There was nothing.


    Jiang Feng frowned.


    Mu Anan looked calm.


    Knowing that the other party suspected that there was something behind her,


    Mu Anan would not be so stupid as to expose it.


    Jiang Feng¡¯s expression was not good. He was unhappy that he had not seen anything.


    The people around them had no idea what was going on. They only felt that


    this dance was very special.


    First of all, Mu Anan¡¯s right leg was in a cast, and Jiang Feng was the support point. He had to take good care of Mu Anan to be able to perform the dancepletely.


    The two of them seemed intimate, but there was an indescribable strange feeling that made this dance unique.


    It made the people around them beat even more energetically.


    Amid the excitement, Mu Caijie stood outside the crowd and stared at the scene of Mu Anan and Jiang Feng dancing.


    Mu Caijie was standing behind Mu Anan.


    When he saw that Mu Anan¡¯s back was clean, a meaningful smile appeared on


    his face.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    As he said, he lowered his head and made a gesture of pushing up his sses. However, when his fingers touched the bridge of his nose, Mu Caijie realized that he wasn¡¯t wearing sses.


    When Mu Caijie raised his head, he happened to meet Jiang Feng¡¯s gaze. Mu Caijie put his index and middle fingers together and made a gesture at Jiang


    Feng.


    When Jiang Feng saw it, he smiled.


    He supported Mu Anan with one hand, and his right hand reached into his coat pocket. The next second, he took it out and pressed it against Mu Anan¡¯s back.


    At that moment, Mu Anan felt a chill.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression remained calm. She immediately broke free from Jiang Feng and covered her back with her other hand!


    Jiang Feng took out his right hand. There was a cotton pad in his hand. There were traces of foundation on the cotton pad.


    Jiang Feng was very proud, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t do anything with concealer on?¡±


    Mu Anan ced her left hand on her back. She remembered the tattoo¡¯s location. She did notpletely cover it but covered the number 5 instead.


    The tattoo itself was the date of her birth, but the first ¡®5¡¯ pattern wasplicated and crucial.


    Mu Caijie looked at the half-exposed tattoo with a calm expression on his face.


    He took out his camera and took a photo.


    On the contrary, Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua, who were not far away, were very excited. The two of them stood up one after another and took out the cameras that they had prepared beforehand.


    However, Mu Anan was cunning and moved sharply. She kept falling backward, and Jiang Feng had to pull her back.


    From an outsider¡¯s perspective, this dance was even more intense.


    She was like a wounded swan that was desperately trying to fall, while herpanion was protecting her. The scene presented was very beautiful.


    The sound of the beats around them became more and more intense, and the jeers became louder.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm.


    She had taken all the necessary precautions, but she did not expect the other party to carry makeup make-up removal lotion with him.


    However, Mu Anan didn¡¯t let herself panic.


    She could not panic.


    She had to end this dance first!


    Jiang Feng, who had been pushing forward, was not willing to let her go so easily. The surrounding cheers were very enthusiastic, and he was not willing to stop the dance.


    Mu Anan looked around and finally realized that some of the girls watching the dance were already approaching.


    At the same time, one of the girls was holding onto the coat that Jiang Feng


    had thrown away.


    Mu Anan stared at the girl for a few seconds, then retracted her gaze and took the initiative to approach Jiang Feng.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°After all this, aren¡¯t you just trying to get the password on me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± Jiang Feng sounded very happy.


    He felt that the first battle of returning to seek revenge on Mu Anan was won perfectly.


    He also felt that he had lost in the past because Mu Anan was like a mouse, cowardly and cunning, hiding behind his back.


    But this time he became the man in the shadows. He won perfectly.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s useless to give you the password because you still won¡¯t be able to figure out the smart drug program.¡± Mu Anan lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m the only one left in this world who knows it.¡±


    ¡°Then, you should be tactful and tell us!¡± Jiang Feng lowered his voice.


    He looked at the people around him, especially when he saw Mu Caijie. He was full of confidence.


    ¡°You¡¯re too difficult to deal with. It¡¯s not because of you, but because of the master by your side.¡±


    ¡ö¡öBut it¡¯s different now, Mu Anan. You¡¯ve gone up the mountain and entered my territory!¡± Jiang Feng smiled proudly.


    This feeling of victory was very satisfying.


    It also made him crazy.


    ¡°Mu Anan, you should know your situation. Hand it over. I¡¯ll make sure you, your friend, and the second young master of the Huo family will be safe. However, if you don¡¯t cooperate, I can¡¯t guarantee that your friend and the second young master will be fine..¡±

 Chapter 415 - 415: All Despicable Methods

    Chapter 415: All Despicable Methods


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Jiang Feng finished speaking, he snickered in Mu Anan¡¯s ear.


    That smile was very sinister, but it also carried a hint of suppression, ¡°I only wanted you toe alone. I didn¡¯t expect you to give me two gifts.¡± Jiang Feng was obviously mocking Mu Anan.


    Young Master Jiang, who had always been at a disadvantage and had even been ruined by Mu Anan, now had the power to counterattack. It was natural for him to taunt Mu Anan.


    In the face of ridicule, Mu Anan¡¯s expression was as calm as ever.


    At critical moments, she always knew how to control her expression.


    Seventh Master taught her.


    The more critical the moment was, the more one had to show calmness. Even if one was panicking, one had to make sure that the enemy could not see the emotions on their faces.


    If the other party could not get the emotional response they wanted, they would start to doubt, test, and guess.


    Then, she could find an opportunity to create a small counterattack and reverse the most critical step!


    Mu Anan kept staring at Jiang Feng as she thought of Seventh Master¡¯s words.


    When she saw Jiang Feng looking up at her after showing off, but did not get what he wanted, and Mu Anan¡¯s panicked or angry expression, she felt dissatisfied¡­


    Mu Anan suddenly used her leg, which was in a cast, to hit Jiang Feng¡¯s knee.


    When she was in pain, she pushed Jiang Feng away and fell to the girl who was holding her coat.


    The girl reacted quickly and quickly caught Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s hands trembled, ¡°I¡¯m cold.¡±


    The girl was smart. She immediately put the coat on Mu Anan and helped her up, ¡°Sis, you danced so well just now!¡±


    As soon as the little girl said this, several girls immediately surrounded her and praised her.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who can dance so well in a cast.¡±


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±


    ¡°I admire you.¡±


    Mu Anan only smiled in response to everyone¡¯s praise.


    Apparently, these people became her temporary protection.


    On the other side, Jiang Feng was not happy that Mu Anan had slipped away from his hands. However, he thought about how Mu Anan hadpletely entered his territory and was in his trap.


    He was instantly relieved.


    There was still a lot more toe. Take your time.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng walked towards Guo Yuehua and Jiang Zhen.


    Jiang Zhen only learned about it at the beginning of the party. At this point, his emotions were probably all digested. He just reached out and patted Jiang Feng¡¯s arm.


    Guo Yuehua stared at Mu Anan and then took out the photo she had just taken.


    She took a lot of photos of the tattoo on her back.


    The only thing you didn¡¯t manage to capture was the first character, which was blocked by Mu Anan¡¯s hand.


    Guo Yuehua asked coldly, ¡°Did you get anything?¡±


    Jiang Feng said, ¡°She admitted it. She knew where the smart drug was. It¡¯s probably because Mu Qing told her everything when she died back then. The tattoo on her back doesn¡¯t have much meaning!¡±


    ¡°I told you, she knew.¡± Guo Yuehua immediately said, ¡°Find a way to get the clues out today. Arrest Huo Xian and Xiao Jiu and threaten her.


    ¡°Or, let her watch that Xiao Jiu be molested. Let her choose, be honest or Xiao Jiu be defiled!¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s casual words were all despicable methods.


    But these were useful.


    Jiang Feng did not say anything and looked at Mu Anan¡­


    Mu Anan was still surrounded by those people, but Xiao Jiu and Huo Xian had already stepped forward.


    Huo Xian¡¯s expression was very serious. As soon as he came up, he pretended to congratte Mu Anan and hugged her.


    He secretly showed Mu Anan a line of words on the phone screen, ¡°There is no signal on the phone at all. I can¡¯t contact the outside world.¡±


    Mu Anan took a nce at him. Her face was expressionless. She smiled and hugged Huo Xian back, ¡°Am I a good dancer?¡±


    She deliberately said this loudly, and then she lowered her voice and said,¡± Take Xiao Jiu away.¡±


    Huo Xian frowned.


    Mu Anan let go of Huo Xian. There were too many people around, and Mu Anan could feel that Jiang Feng was watching them. Every move they made was being watched.


    Mu Anan could only look at Huo Xian.


    She knew that Huo Xian felt that something was wrong, and she also knew that there was no signal on her phone and that she had lost contact with the outside world.


    The only thing Mu Anan could tell Huo Xian now was to get him to take Xiao


    Jiu away before the Jiang family becamepletely vignt.


    This was also why Mu Anan could have refused to dance with Jiang Feng, but in the end, she chose to ept it and went out of her way to reveal the code.


    She had to finish that dance to give Huo Xian and Xiao Jiu a chance.


    Otherwise, if they had made a scene just now, Huo Xian and Xiao Jiu would not have been able to leave. The three of them would have been crippled here.


    ¡°I want to go to the washroom.¡± Mu Anan suddenly said.


    Xiao Jiu immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    ¡°No need. Just stay by your boyfriend¡¯s side. There are so many beautifuldies here. Don¡¯t let him get seduced.¡±


    Mu Anan rejected her jokingly, and the people around them immediatelyughed and jeered.


    From Jiang Feng¡¯s point of view, the atmosphere was harmonious and there was no problem.


    Mu Anan asked a girl nearby to go with her. When she left, she gave Huo Xian a look and grabbed his arm.


    She hoped that Huo Xian would understand.


    Now she entrusted Xiao Jiu to him to find an opportunity to bring Xiao Jiu away.


    Only when these two people left could theye and save her.


    Mu Anan retracted her gaze and walked toward the bathroom with the help of the girl beside her.


    Huo Xian stood where he was with a heavy expression on his face.


    He understood the look in Mu Anan¡¯s eyes, and he also understood why Mu


    Anan had grabbed his arm so hard just now.


    But he was worried about Mu Anan!


    If he left with Xiao Jiu, he would be leaving Mu Anan alone.


    The other party was clearly targeting Mu Anan. Although Huo Xian did not know the exact reason, there must be something wrong. He could not rest assured.


    Huo Xian.¡± Xiao Jiu tugged at Huo Xian¡¯s arm, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Although she was often heartless.


    However, she was still Ninth Miss raised by the Zong family. It was impossible


    for her to not have any sense of danger.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t say anything. He just shook his head. When he felt someone looking at him, he suddenly became sloppy. He reached out and hooked his arm around Xiao Jiu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Xiao Jiu, do you want to dance with me?¡±


    Xiao Jiu was stunned. She instantly understood and pushed him away, ¡°Not at all. You were flirting with ady just now. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiu immediately pushed Huo Xian away and turned to run toward the forest. Huo Xian quickly caught up.


    When Jiang Feng saw the two of them running away, he gave a look to the people who had been hiding in the dark at once. Immediately, two or three people chased after Huo Xian and Xiao Jiu like shadows.


    At the same time, Jiang Feng walked towards Mu Caijie.


    He didn¡¯t get too close to Mu Caijie, ¡°Now, should we make a move?¡±


    Jiang Feng was asking him, but his tone and posture were very respectful, as if he was facing a person with a very high status!

 Chapter 416 - 416: An Idiot Is Always an Idiot

    Chapter 416: An Idiot Is Always an Idiot


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Caijie¡¯s gaze was fixed in the direction of Mu Anan and the two girls.


    When he heard Jiang Feng¡¯s question, he did not answer. Instead, he asked calmly, ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    When Jiang Feng heard that, he immediately revealed a proud expression.


    However, he did not dare to show it in front of Mu Caijie.


    He suppressed his emotions and said, ¡°Everything has been arranged. This time, Mu Anan can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Mu Caijie didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he watched as Mu Anan was helped into the house by two girls. He retracted his gaze and scanned the scene, ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on those two people.¡±


    Jiang Feng was stunned. He did not understand what Mu Caijie meant, ¡°Which two do you mean?¡±


    As soon as he asked that, Jiang Feng received a warning look from Mu Caijie, who was so scared that he took two steps back.


    Beads of sweat immediately appeared on his forehead.


    Jiang Feng did not dare to speak.


    He was very afraid of the person in front of him.


    Mu Caijie gave Jiang Feng a look and then looked away. It was a look of disdain.


    ¡°An idiot is always an idiot. It doesn¡¯t matter how has you been modified.¡± Mu Caijie said.


    The sentence pierced Jiang Feng¡¯s heart.


    Back then, he was framed by Mu Anan on the cruise ship, causing him to do something while he was delirious. It was broadcast live on the Inte and caused a huge sensation.


    Later, he was investigated and sent abroad.


    Jiang Feng was dispirited.


    He drank, fought, and slept with women and men overseas every day. His life was extremely extravagant.


    However, because he had messed around too much, he identally slept with a woman who was supported by a very powerful local boss overseas. Jiang Feng was arrested and almost became a eunuch.


    At the most critical moment, someone appeared and took him to a private vi.


    Jiang Feng did not know who the other party was or what his identity was, but he knew that the conditions he offered were very tempting.


    Do you want to go back and take revenge?


    Yes!


    Even in his dreams!


    Even if he was crazy, he would want to!


    The other party had also made it very clear that as long as he was obedient, he would be able to return to this city and take revenge on Mu Anan.


    At first, Jiang Feng did not believe it, until he saw the man in front of him¡­


    He began to imitate the man¡¯s every move, his eyes, and his aura.


    Jiang Feng didn¡¯t know the man¡¯s true identity, but he was sure that this man¡¯s background was no weaker than that of the master in Yuyuan Estate.


    As long as he relied on this master, Mu Anan and Zong Zhengyu would be nothing.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Feng clenched his fists and looked around the scene. He immediately said to Mu Caijie, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get someone to keep an eye on Huo Xian and Xiao Jiu.¡±


    ¡°Huo Xian and Mu Anan are up to you, but Xiao Jiu¡­¡± He suddenly stopped talking. His pair of eyes flowed out not the gentle and elegant peace that belonged to Mu Caijie¡¯s normal life, but a very cold poison.


    There was no need for him to say anything else. Just the way he looked back at Jiang Feng made Jiang Feng feel danger.


    He immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t let anyone touch Xiao Jiu.¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Feng immediately added another sentence to express his loyalty, ¡°It was you who gave me a new life, so I will definitely listen to your orders and do things beautifully.¡±


    ¡°If you ruin my ns, I will make sure that the entire Jiang family will never be reborn.¡±


    Mu Caijie left after saying this.


    Jiang Feng stood there for a while before someone ran over and reported to him, ¡°Huo Xian and Xiao Jiu are heading down the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Block them.¡± Jiang Feng ordered.


    The man received the order and immediately went down the mountain.


    In the washroom.


    When Mu Anan arrived at the door of the bathroom, she thanked the twodies and told them to go back first. She could do it herself.


    The two girls told her to pay more attention to herself. If she needed anything, she could ring the bell outside the house. They wouldn¡¯t go too far.


    Mu Anan thanked them and entered the washroom.


    After making sure that there was no one inside, Mu Anan locked the bathroom door.


    She looked around and finally stopped at a small iron rod behind the door. This was obviously a tool used for special situations.


    Mu Anan sat at the side expressionlessly. She picked up a small iron rod and knocked it on the cast on her right leg.


    She did not use too much force.


    The first time, she didn¡¯t break it. Her leg was slightly shaken and hurt a little.


    However, Mu Anan gritted her teeth and endured it. She increased her strength and continued.


    This time, the cast had signs of cracking.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression did not change as she knocked with the same force as the first time.


    This time, the cast was destroyed.


    Mu Anan put the iron rod aside and slowly removed the cast on her right leg. Then, she sat down and did a few simple stretching exercises.


    Other than the pain from the first shock, there was no other pain.


    More than that, her right leg was not used to the sudden removal of the cast. Mu Anan kept stretching and pressing.


    Her cast would only be removed next week, but she had no choice but to remove it now.


    Jiang Feng and the others had clearly set up a trap for her to enter.


    Mu Anan was too confident.


    She was confident that Jiang Zhen wouldn¡¯t do anything to her until he learned about the smart drug from her.


    Therefore, when she heard Jiang Zhen say that he wanted to bring her to meet someone, Mu Anan immediately took him to be the person who had been pretending to be the seventh master to help the Jiang family all these years.


    She was even worried that Seventh Master would stop her, so she didn¡¯t even tell Seventh Master about this, nor did she bring Number One here.


    After all, they were here on vacation for a few days. There would always be some problems if they brought bodyguards.


    However, she did not expect¡­


    She had walked right into the trap that had been set up.


    Jiang Feng returned to take revenge, and his first move hit Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was indeed unhappy and regretful for her carelessness, but now was not the time to think about it.


    Mu Anan had to get away now.


    At the same time, she also hoped that Huo Xian and Xiao Jiu would be smart enough to take advantage of the chaos to escape down the mountain. It wouldn¡¯t be in vain that she¡¯d rather pop her back tattoo pattern to buy time for the two.


    Mu Anan stood up from her chair and tried to walk around the bathroom.


    Her bones had almost recovered in the past few days. Mu Anan was not sure if there would be any side effects if she removed the cast early.


    Maybe there was, maybe there wasn¡¯t.


    This depended on her luck and the condition of her right leg.


    So far, there was nothing wrong with her right leg.


    The pain from the first knock had passed.


    Mu Anan walked back and forth a few times and did not feel any difort.


    But!


    At this moment!


    Suddenly, there was a slight shaking sound in the bathroom. In the next second, all the lights in the bathroom went out.


    The narrow space was instantly filled with darkness.


    Light shone through the small window, but Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were not good. The light was almost a dot and she could not see anything.


    She closed her eyes, clenched her fists, and maintained a state ofbat vignce. At the same time, she carefully listened to the situation around her..

 Chapter 417 - 417: Have You Forgotten Our Purpose?

    Chapter 417: Have You Forgotten Our Purpose?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan closed her eyes and felt her surroundings. She could feel her


    heartbeat.


    Then, there were some dense footsteps outside the door!


    MU Anan opened her eyes abruptly, her entire body filled with vignce. When she turned around to look at the door, the washroom door had already been violently kicked open from the outside.


    Instinctively, Mu Anan used the small iron rod that she had just used to remove the cast to quickly move to a small cubicle.


    She couldn¡¯t see anything, but her ears were sharp.


    While she was practicing boxing, ck Tea had brought Mu Anan to the back


    of the mountain for blindfold training.


    To put it bluntly, ck Tea had blindfolded herself and Mu Anan and put them


    into the wild beasts at the back of the mountain.


    Both of them were badly injured during the training, but they still walked out of the training ground in the back of the mountain with their eyes covered.


    And a big part of the reason for this training was that Mu Anan asked for it. Mu Anan knew that her eyes were not good enough. She was worried that she might go blind at any time.


    After all, she had been blind for a long time. She had to make sure that even if


    she was blind, she would not be a wreck.


    n ahead.


    Mu Anan had learned the most profound words after witnessing the deaths of


    her mother and grandfather.


    She had to be prepared for everything because she could be hit by life¡¯s critical


    blow at any time.


    She would be hammered into eternal damnation at any time.


    She survived at the expense of her mother and grandfather. She could be injured, crippled, blind, but she could not die!


    MU Anan kept clenching the small iron rod in her hand, her entire body in a


    state of high vignce.


    When she felt the footsteps outside stopping in front of her cubicle, Mu Anan seized the opportunity to take two steps back. Then, she kicked the cubicle door out with great force.


    Then there was a loud sound of the door being kicked open, and people were screaming and falling. Mu Anan stepped out and stepped on the fallen door. She could feel someone struggling and screaming below.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t hold back at all. She stomped hard on the person and knocked him out. Then, with her perception in the dark, she waved her small wooden stick to block the attacks around her.


    She moved towards the door with her senses.


    Mu Anan could faintly feel that the door to the washroom was open, but all the


    lights outside were off.


    Even the mes had been extinguished.


    Someone outside shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a ckout! It¡¯s raining now. Let¡¯s go back quickly. The roads on the mountain are slippery on rainy days. It¡¯s easy to get into an ident.¡±


    There was a lot of shouting outside and it was very noisy, which was not good


    for Mu Anan.


    Space within the washroom was limited. Mu Anan could urately capture the sound of the attack, but it was hard for her to judge when there were more


    noises outside.


    But Mu Anan had to go out.


    The other party had the advantage in numbers. If she stayed in the washroom, she would only be trapped inside until she was exhausted!


    Just as Mu Anan reached the door, her left arm was hammered by something. She moved forward, but she quickly reacted and turned around to fight back.


    She could feel that she had hit the one, but in the next second, something smashed into Mu Anan¡¯s wrist. The pain made her drop the weapon in her hand.


    Unable to move out of the room with her hand covered, she had to back in and ended up pressed against the wall.


    Her right hand was still trembling.


    At the same time, those people didn¡¯t give Mu Anan a chance to catch her


    breath and attacked her.


    Mu Anan could feel that many people were attacking this time.


    She waspletely defenseless!


    Her arms, legs, and back were all attacked.


    At the same time, Mu Anan, who was inplete darkness and could not see anything, suddenly felt a reflection stimte her eyes.


    That was a saber!


    When one of them raised his saber and attacked, Mu Anan could have dodged quickly, but she didn¡¯t. Instead, she turned her back to her opponent and he shed her back.


    MU Anan endured the pain. She grabbed the other party¡¯s wrist but only after another cut on her back before kicking the man away.


    At the same time, someone kicked Mu Anan in the back of her knee, forcing her


    to lean forward and half-kneel.


    At the same time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    The voice cut off Mu Anan¡¯s ability to judge the enemy¡¯s location with her hearing.


    in the next second, Mu Anan felt someone pressing on her shoulder. However, it was toote for her to retaliate. The person had already pressed on her shoulders.


    Then, Mu Anan felt something covering her mouth and nose.


    She struggled for less than a minute before shepletely lost consciousness! Mu Anan waspletely unable to resist and was dragged out of the washroom.


    After that, the dark back mountain lit up with the first streetmp, and several other streetmps lit up one after another.


    The whole of Qiyun Mountain returned to its bright state. Everyone began to be absent-minded, busy, and chatting.


    The scene was very lively.


    But no one noticed that Mu Anan, who was unconscious, was dragged to some small, unknown room.


    Guo Yuehua and Jiang Zhen had been waiting long before Mu Anan was dragged into the room.


    Guo Yuehua saw someone was dragging Mu Anan into the room. He was going to put Mu Anan on the bed aside, but Guo Yuehua kicked her off the bed. Mu Anan fell to the ground. Her head identally hit the leg of the chair, and arge patch of red and swollen appeared on the spot.


    However, Guo Yuehua, who was watching from the side, did not feel relieved at all. Instead, she kicked her a few more times.


    She even wanted to grab the ceramic teacup on the table and smash it at Mu Anan.


    just as she raised the porcin teacup, Jiang Zhen hurriedly went forward and grabbed Guo Yuehua¡¯s wrist.


    Before Jiang Zhen could open his mouth, Guo Yuehua asked with agitation, ?¡öWhy¡¯ Are you feeling sorry for her? Jiang Zhen, let me tell you, don¡¯t forget it is the b*tch that caused me Jiang Qin to be like that, and Jiang Feng to be like


    that!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to protect her now?¡±


    Guo Yuehua questioned as she pulled her hand out of Jiang Zhen¡¯s wrist, ¡°Fine, just protect her. Anyway, Jiang Feng is with a perfect guy now. That person is powerful and capable. At worst, we will found Guo Medical. And you, Jiang Zhen, have nothing to do with it.¡±


    When Jiang Zhen heard this, his eyes widened, ¡°Yuehua, what are you saying?! We are amunity. We have always been together!¡±


    ¡°Then do you still think that your daughter is silly and easy to coax? She¡¯s just ying with you, including the so-called Jiang Qin¡¯s reporter¡¯s apology and admitting that she¡¯s mentally ill. Look at what I, Jiang Qin, am like now!¡± in the end, Guo Yuehua was so hysterical that her voice almost cracked, ¡°I went to visit my daughter a few days ago. She¡¯s not even conscious now. She¡¯s being tortured every day. It¡¯s what your so-called obedient and easy-to-control daughter did!¡±


    Guo Yuehua was so angry that she threw a ss at Mu Anan.


    When it hit Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder, it bounced up and fell on the wall beside it, exploding into pieces.


    One of the shards made a small cut on Mu Anan¡¯s hand..

 Chapter 418 - 418: Won’t It Be Revealed?

    Chapter 418: Won¡¯t It Be Revealed?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Blood instantly gushed out.


    It wasn¡¯t much, and the wound wasn¡¯t serious, but there was a small ball of scarlet blood there, which was especially eye-catching.


    Jiang Zhen took a look and quickly tugged at Guo Yuehua. This time, he went straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯m not protecting her. Have you forgotten our main goal now?¡±


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s words let Guo Yuehua, who was agitated, instantly calm down.


    Guo Yuehua, who had calmed down, immediately began to tidy up her


    appearance.


    No matter what, she would never forget her nobility.


    At the same time, Guo Yuehua gave an order to the person next to her, ¡°Get her on the bed and take off her coat.¡±


    The person beside her did as he was told.


    However, just as the man took off Mu Anan¡¯s coat, he realized that it was stained with blood. Mu Anan¡¯s back was covered in blood.


    Jiang Zhen was shocked, and immediately pushed away the person who had taken off Mu Anan¡¯s coat, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    ¡°Move aside!¡±


    Guo Yuehua cursed and got someone to prepare a small basin filled with water.


    Guo Yuehua poured it directly on Mu Anan¡¯s back.


    The cold stimtion caused Mu Anan, who was in aa, to regain some consciousness.


    She just felt that the wound on her back was very sharp and painful. There seemed to be Guo Yuehua¡¯s voice around her, but she couldn¡¯t distinguish it clearly.


    She felt that her eyes were especially heavy!


    ¡°How could it be!¡±


    In the chaos, Mu Anan seemed to hear Guo Yuehua¡¯s angry roar, followed by the sound of a p, ¡°I told you to bring her here, but you hurt her like this!¡±


    Mu Anan tried to move her hands, but she felt that her entire body was very


    heavy and she could not use any strength.


    She felt as if her body was constantly falling.


    It was the pain from the wound on her back that stimted her to retain a little of her rationality.


    She had wanted to struggle, but she quickly judged the situation and gave up on struggling. She acted as if she waspletely unconscious and listening to the movements around her.


    ¡°These two wounds have destroyed this tattoo. We can¡¯t see anything! This is the only clue left behind by Mu Qing about the smart drug!¡± Guo Yuehua¡¯s voice was filled with exasperation.


    Mu Anan even felt like she had been kicked twice.


    However, those two hits were nothingpared to the pain from the wound on her back.


    She was never afraid of pain.


    However, the pain in her back almost killed her.


    However, Mu Anan felt relieved.


    Listening to Guo Yuehua¡¯s exasperation, it was obvious that the two knives had


    cut the tattoo and destroyed it.


    When Jiang Feng took off her coat during the dance, Mu Anan tried her best to protect the first ¡®5¡¯ symbol on her tattoo. As long as the number ¡®5¡¯ was hidden, they would not be able to find anything. At most, they would be able to guess the date of Mu Anan¡¯s birth.


    However, they could not get the mysterious pattern behind the date of birth.


    At this moment, Mu Anan was in a very bad state, but she was notpletely passive. At least, she was still the only one who had theplete version of the tattoo.


    That day, she had asked Seventh Master to take a photo and get someone to crack it.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the thought of Seventh Master.


    She wondered what Seventh Master was doing.


    Did he realize that he couldn¡¯t contact her?


    She seemed to be¡­


    She was still not strong enough and would always fall into the trap. If such things happened, would Seventh Master feel that she still needed to be protected or that she was not mature enough?


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached.


    But she had to hide her emotions.


    Because!


    Even if she was not strong enough, she had to live and protect herself until


    Seventh Master came to find her!


    At the same time, Mu Anan heard someoneing in from outside.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The other party spoke.


    Mu Anan still remembered this voice. It was Jiang Feng¡¯s voice!


    Guo Yuehua said fiercely, ¡°This little b*tch ruined the tattoo. She can¡¯t see the first one.¡±


    ¡°Since she could destroy it, then she must have recorded it down. Perhaps¡­


    There is aplete tattoo in the Yuyuan Estate!


    When Mu Anan heard what Jiang Feng said, she could not help but admire him and admit him.


    That stupid spoiled brat who loved to show off back then had be smart.


    ¡°But, even if it can be found at Yuyuan Estate, then, then can Seventh Master give it to me?¡± Jiang Zhen said,pared to Jiang Feng¡¯s confident tone, Jiang Zhen was very weak, and his voice was a little trembling.


    ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t we agree that we would only temporarily trap her here, get her a tattoo, and ask her about the smart drug before we let her go?¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t let her go, there must be something wrong with Seventh Master. If there¡¯s something wrong with Seventh Master, then we¡¯re dead!


    The more Jiang Zhen spoke, the more terrified he became.


    However, the next second, it was Jiang Feng¡¯s impatient voice, ¡°What are you afraid of? What is there to be afraid of now? I have already said that the person behind me is not weaker than the person in Yuyuan Estate!¡±


    ¡°Heh, and I¡¯m already prepared!¡±


    Mu Anan could hear the coldness in Jiang Feng¡¯sst sentence, and he was very sure of it.


    But what had Jiang Feng prepared?


    However, Mu Anan did not hear anything else. She only felt that another person had walked in from the door. Because of this person, the entire ce waspletely silent.


    Even the chattering Jiang Zhen fell silent.


    Mu Anan had a bad feeling. She tried hard to open her eyes, but her eyelids were very heavy. She tried several times, but she could not open them. However, Mu Anan did not give up. She silently tightened the muscles on her back to stimte the pain in her wound.


    She lifted her eyelids bit by bit. The light slowly stimted her eyes. Her eyes hurt, but Mu Anan couldn¡¯t care less.


    She tried her best to open them.


    Even if she could only open her eyes a little, she could still see the situation.


    What she saw was a simple room without any decorations.


    Guo Yuhua and Jiang Zhen stood side by side, while Jiang Feng stood opposite them. A woman stood beside her.


    Mu Anan tried her best to open her eyes to look at the person beside Jiang


    Feng.


    However!


    When Mu Anan saw the person beside Jiang Feng, she was stunned.


    The person was as tall as Jiang Feng¡¯s ear, and her legs were well-proportioned. Her long ck hair was tied into a simple ponytail, and her face was expressionless.


    Her skin was fair and her expression was quiet and obedient.


    What surprised Mu Anan was that the person beside Jiang Feng looked exactly like Mu Anan!


    Mu Anan could not believe it.


    At the same time, Jiang Feng said,¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that the master will find someone? I¡¯ll send him over tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°But, this¡­ Won¡¯t I be exposed?¡± Jiang Zhen hesitated.


    Jiang Feng raised his chin confidently, ¡°The master behind me spent a year making this person look exactly like Mu Anan, including her habits and details.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard Jiang Zhen¡¯s words.


    A year?


    Spending a year to make someone look like her and imitate her habits, what kind of concept was that?


    And who was the master behind what Jiang Feng was talking about?


    He had been nning this since a year ago¡­


    No!


    Or even earlier!

 Chapter 419 - 419: Crazy

    Chapter 419: Crazy


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Realizing that the other party had been scheming for a long time, Mu Anan immediately felt her scalp go numb and her back go cold.


    She could reckon that the person behind Jiang Feng was the one who had been acting as Seventh Master all these years and sponsoring the Jiang family.


    Jiang Feng¡¯s sudden smartening was also driven by this person behind the scenes.


    What Mu Anan was thinking was, was this person targeting Mu Anan or Seventh Master?


    Mu Anan tried to move her body, but the medicine was still in her body. She could not move at all.


    The moment this person who looked exactly like her appeared, Mu Anan realized something terrifying.


    Jiang Feng and the others were targeting her, Mu Anan.


    But the person behind them who had been hiding in the shadows pretending to be Seventh Master would be targeting Seventh Master.


    And this identical person was actually approaching with a goal.


    The people from the Jiang family were just pawns of the mastermind!


    Seventh master was in danger!


    Mu Anan wasn¡¯t that anxious just now, but at this moment, she was really anxious.


    She was anxious to wake up.


    She was anxious to escape and return to Seventh Master¡¯s side.


    While Mu Anan was struggling, Jiang Zhen¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°Does it really work? After all, that master¡­ He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s easy to fool.¡±


    Jiang Zhen sounded worried.


    However, after Jiang Zhen finished speaking, Jiang Feng¡¯s loudughter could be heard in the room.¡± Dad, why are you always so timid?¡±


    Jiang Zhen was embarrassed by his son¡¯s words.


    If it were before, he would have punched Jiang Feng.


    But if it were before, Jiang Feng would not have been so disrespectful to him.


    Now that Jiang Feng had someone backing him up, and was someone the entire Jiang family relied on, Jiang Zhen could not say anything.


    Jiang Feng said to the fake Anan, ¡°Yu Ya.¡±


    He called out the fake Anan¡¯s name.


    Yu Ya had been standing there quietly. When she heard Jiang Feng¡¯s call, she immediately walked forward. She straightened her back and raised her chin slightly.


    When her gaze swept across Jiang Zhen, Guo Yuehua, and Jiang Feng, it was the same as Mu Anan¡¯s.


    She was proud and confident.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s face turned gloomy. She hated Mu Anan¡¯s pride the most.


    It was as if everyone was under her feet!


    ¡°Heh!¡± Guo Yuehuaughed coldly and looked at Jiang Zhen.¡±The woman, Yu Ya¡¯s gaze is the same as that slut. They¡¯re all bitches who don¡¯t know who they are and demean others!¡±


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s eyes and words were filled with hatred for Mu Anan.


    Even if she was a fake one, she still didn¡¯t like her.


    Guo Yuehua turned around and red at Mu Anan, who was lying on the bed.


    The wound on her back was still bleeding.


    She said to the servant, ¡°Give me salt and chili!¡±


    The servant did it at once.


    Jiang Zhen nced at Mu Anan. Just as he was about to speak, Guo Yuehua¡¯s gaze swept over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What else do you want to say? Tell me, how are you going to find an excuse to plead for your biological daughter?¡±


    ¡°The tattoo is already destroyed, and we have a recement. What do you think we need the b*tch for?¡±


    Guo Yuehua was so aggressive that Jiang Zhen couldn¡¯t say anything.


    He nced at Mu Anan again.


    Jiang Zhen had always thought that Mu Anan was like Mu Qing, who was innocent and gullible. However, when Guo Yuehua suddenly told Jiang Zhen about Jiang Qin, Jiang Zhen was a little overwhelmed.


    At the same time, Jiang Feng suddenly said, ¡°Dad, do you want people to say that you relied on the Mu family to get to where you are today?¡±


    Jiang Feng¡¯s words instantly triggered Jiang Zhen!


    In the past few years, he had managed Jiang Medical well and was even more glorious than the Mu family.


    However, on some asions, those people who called him CEO Jiang on the surface were secretly talking about him living off a woman and even saying that he relied on the Mu family.


    ¡°Dad, The people behind me have it all set up. As long as this fake Mu Anan can gain Seventh Master¡¯s trust, the entire Jiann City will be under the control of our Jiang family.¡±


    ¡°At that time, Jiang Medical will truly belong to the Jiang family!¡±


    When Jiang Feng said this, his eyes were filled with desire, and he had a smug smile on his face.


    And these words were obviously tempting.


    It caused Jiang Zhen, who was apprehensive, to instantly reveal a greedy look in his eyes. He could imagine that in the future, with his back against the Yuyuan Estate, he would be able to run amok in Jiann City.


    In fact, with Seventh Master of Yuyuan Estate around, Jiang Medical Group could easily get through to Jiann City.


    At that time, not only would he be able to do whatever he wanted in Jiann City, but he would also be a prominent figure in Jiann City.


    When he thought of this, Jiang Zhen wentpletely crazy.


    That crazy yearning for money, power, and status at the top of the pyramid made himpletely throw away his worries.


    At the same time, the servant had already brought over a small basin of dried chili and coarse salt.


    Guo Yuehua took it and stood beside Mu Anan. She sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very proud? Don¡¯t you call yourself a little princess of Yuyuan Estate? Heh, from now on, you, the so-called little princess of Yuyuan Estate, willpletely disappear!¡±


    Guo Yuehua put on her gloves, grabbed a handful of coarse salt and dried chili, and pressed it directly onto the wound on Mu Anan¡¯s back.


    The sharp pain that felt like it was being burned instantly provoked Mu Anan. She screamed and bent her body, raising her chin to scream.


    Guo Yuehua, on the other hand,ughed hysterically because of her scream, ¡°Well, you b*tch, you¡¯re still awake?¡±


    As she said, Guo Yuehua grabbed another handful and threw it on Mu Anan¡¯s wound.


    The salt stuck to the wound. Because it had been slightly melted by the blood and body temperature, coupled with the stimtion of the chili, it was simply torture.


    Guo Yuehuaughed maniacally. Mu Anan¡¯s pain made her feel very good.


    Jiang Fengughed coldly and gave Jiang Zhen a look, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to try?¡±


    His smile was perverted and crazy.


    He stared at Mu Anan with intense hatred.


    As long as he thought about how this woman was the one who yed with him and his sister, Jiang Feng would definitely not let this woman have it easy!


    Mu Anan met with Jiang Feng¡¯s eyes. Her forehead and neck were filled with sweat from the pain.


    However, Mu Anan did not make a sound other than the first scream!


    Even though she suffered from the pain, she did not make a sound.


    She bit her lower lip and endured all of this.


    She looked at the three people from the Jiang family with stubbornness and determination.


    She would remember these people clearly.


    As long as she was still alive, she would never let these people off.


    At the same time, Jiang Zhen joined in. He grabbed a handful of salt and threw it on the wound on Mu Anan¡¯s back!


    Mu Anan bit her arm.


    That was all there was to it.


    In the end, Mu Anan could only hear Jiang Zhen, Guo Yuehua, and Jiang Feng¡¯s hysterical and sicklyughter.


    Amid suchughter, Mu Anan fainted¡­.

 Chapter 420 - 420: He Could’t Allow His Little Fairy to Get Anything Bad

    Chapter 420: He Could¡¯t Allow His Little Fairy to Get Anything Bad


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan fainted, Jiang Feng pinched her chin and checked her carefully to make sure that she was not faking it.


    Meanwhile, Yu Ya said, ¡°The master said to send her there. Immediately.¡± Yu Ya¡¯s tone was emotionless.


    However, that quiet and even overly calm state was the same as Mu Anan. Yu Ya¡¯s gaze rested on Mu Anan.


    From a certain year onwards, Mu Anan was the only one in her world.


    She watched Mu Anan¡¯s videos every day and imitated her every behavior.


    Therefore, many of her actions and states were subconscious.


    When Jiang Feng heard Yu Ya¡¯s words, he also restrained himself.


    Guo Yuehua was not satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ll cut her face a few times¡­¡±


    Yu Ya nced over. ¡°Master said that if you dare to use a knife on her, he will use a knife on the Jiang family!¡±


    Her words were very threatening. Guo Yuehua was somewhat fearful but unpleasant. She subconsciously looked at Jiang Feng.


    She thought it was ridiculous that a substitute dared to threaten her.


    However, Jiang Feng only patted Guo Yuehua¡¯s hand tofort her. Then, he said to Yu Ya, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a bodyguard ran in to report, ¡°Young Master, we have blocked the second young master of the Huo family at the back of the mountain.¡±


    Yu Ya was expressionless.


    Jiang Feng smiled and looked at Yu Ya. ¡°The show is about to begin.¡±


    At Qiyun Mountain, in the direction of the back mountain.


    There were only two or three streetmps in the surroundings, so the range of illumination was limited. In addition, it waste, and the road was narrow and steep, making it difficult to walk.


    Under such circumstances, Huo Xian was blocked by a group of men.


    These people were trained bodyguards. Each of them had a professional poker face, and their muscles were almost bursting out of their suits. It was obvious that they were not easy to deal with.


    However, even so, Huo Xian¡¯s expression was calm. He moved his neck, ready to fight at any time.


    After all, Huo Xian had fought since he was young. He had won, lost, and been crippled.


    But he was never afraid.


    He stretched his arms and took off his coat. He threw it at the face of the person closest to him and then punched him. He took the initiative to attack. When Huo Xianunched his attack, these people swarmed and tore into Huo Xian. The battle was quite intense.


    These were professional bodyguards. But Huo Xian had not only trained since he was a child but also had a lot of experience in realbat. When Huo Xian couldn¡¯t fight, he was perfectly capable of dodging.


    For a moment, these bodyguards couldn¡¯t do anything to Huo Xian. They could only trap him and dogfight with him.


    Not far away, when Jiang Feng and Yu Ya arrived, they saw Huo Xian and the bodyguards fighting.


    Yu Ya said expressionlessly, ¡°He¡¯s buying time.¡±


    Jiang Feng lowered his head, poured himself a piece of gum, and threw it into


    his mouth. ¡°He¡¯s buying time for Xiao Jiu to escape.¡±


    After saying that, he clicked his tongue and said, ¡°But he doesn¡¯t know that Master has arranged everything since Mu Anan started the trip to the mountain. He can¡¯t escape even if he has wings.¡±


    After Jiang Feng finished speaking, he looked at Yu Ya. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to perform.¡±


    Yu Ya didn¡¯t say anything. She just grabbed a small wooden stick beside her and knocked it hard on her right leg. The small wooden stick broke immediately. Yu Ya¡¯s face was expressionless.


    She threw away the broken wooden stick and quickly walked towards Huo Xian. At first nce, there was nothing wrong with her right leg. However, upon closer inspection, one would realize that she was not walking smoothly.


    Yu Ya rushed in and grabbed a bodyguard who was about to grab Huo Xian¡¯s shoulder. She raised her fist and punched him in the face.


    She was ruthless and fierce. He directly broke the bodyguard¡¯s nose bridge, and blood spurted out.


    ¡°Anan?¡± Huo Xian blurted out.


    After shouting, Huo Xian subconsciously looked at Yu Ya¡¯s right leg.


    Yu Ya dealt with a few people. After taking down two or three bodyguards, she quickly grabbed Huo Xian¡¯s hand and ran down the mountain.


    Huo Xian kept staring at Yu Ya and ran after her.


    The bodyguards stopped chasing them when Yu Ya ran up the mountainside with him. She let go of Huo Xian¡¯s hand and leaned against a tree trunk. She squatted down and covered her right leg.


    It was so painful that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Huo Xian seemed to havee to his senses and hurriedly went forward to ask, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Yu Ya didn¡¯t say anything and just covered her leg.


    Huo Xian asked, ¡°You went to the washroom just now to get a cast. Didn¡¯t you say that it would be removed next week?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to go with a cast. Those people blocked me in the bathroom.¡± Yu Ya spoke in a Mu Anan tone and massaged her legs, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Where¡¯s Xiao Jiu?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up. I¡¯ll lure those people away. Xiao Jiu will run down the mountain to look for help,¡± Huo Xian said.


    He looked around and was a little worried. ¡°That girl looked quite naive normally, but she¡¯s very resourceful at critical times. I wonder if she can sessfully escape.¡±


    ¡°Which direction did she go?¡± Yu Ya asked.


    Huo Xian pointed in the opposite direction.


    Yu Ya didn¡¯t say anything. She propped herself up against the tree trunk and wanted to stand up, but Huo Xian hurriedly helped her up.


    Yu Ya said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry down the mountain.¡±


    ¡°I carry you?¡± Huo Xian asked.


    Yu Ya nodded.


    Yu Ya nodded, but Huo Xian was stunned.


    Huo Xian had said it casually since he thought Mu Anan would reject him.


    After all, for the sake of Seventh Master, Mu Anan didn¡¯t have much contact with males. Even though Huo Xian had put away his fondness for her, Mu Anan always paid attention in normal life.


    But now she agreed¡­


    It might be because her right leg was still injured!


    As Huo Xian thought about this, he squatted down and carried Yu Ya down the mountain.


    Huo Xian was worried about the right leg of the person on his back, so he walked especially fast.


    To Huo Xian, Mu Anan was perfect in his heart. She was his little fairy.


    She was beautiful and clean.


    She was skilled and had a straightforward personality. She should be perfect


    and could not be bad at all.


    Not even a little bit.


    Huo Xian went down the mountain faster and faster.


    At this moment, the sound of a car engine suddenly rang out in front of them. Before Huo Xian and Yu Ya could react, a strong beam of light shot toward Huo Xian. It was so stimting that he had to close his eyes.


    When Huo Xian got used to the light and opened his eyes again, he saw seven or eight cars parked vertically in front of them at the foot of the mountain.


    The driver of the first car got out of the car, walked to the third car, and opened the backseat door.


    Then, a man got out of the car.


    The man was wearing a ck suit with a gold cor clip on his cor. He did not wear a tie. The third button of his white shirt was opened, and his exquisite corbone was faintly visible.


    When the man¡¯s gaze turned to Huo Xian and Yu Ya, there was a coldness in his eyes that made people unable to get close.


    He had a high nose bridge and perfect lips.


    Whether it was in terms of appearance or aura, he was stunning.


    It was impable.


    When the man¡¯s eyes locked on the scene of Huo Xian carrying Yu Ya, the coldness between his eyebrows intensified.


    There was even a hint of danger.


    As the man walked closer, he gave Huo Xian an invisible sense of oppression.


    Even Yu Ya, who was lying on Huo Xian¡¯s shoulder, felt the pressure..

 Chapter 421 - 421:1 Promised to Protect You

    Chapter 421:1 Promised to Protect You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The man had already walked up to Huo Xian. His face was expressionless. His gaze swept across the person behind Huo Xian and coldly said, ¡°Come here.¡± As soon as he said this, Yu Ya, who was on Huo Xian¡¯s back, immediately struggled down and walked towards Zong Zhengyu with her head lowered.


    She was very nervous.


    When she walked up to Zong Zhengyu, she kept her head lowered. ¡°Seventh


    Master.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu shifted his gaze from Huo Xian to Yu Ya. His tone was still cold.


    ¡°A cast?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Ya said. When she raised her head, her eyes were already filled with tears. She said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Those people blocked me. I had no choice.¡±


    Yu Ya said this nervously.


    All these years, she had been trained in istion. She could feel the man¡¯s aura from the video of Mu Anan interacting with this man.


    Now that she was facing him in person, she realized that this man¡¯s aura was very terrifying.


    Especially at this moment, when Zong Zhengyu was staring at her, Yu Ya felt her entire skin burning.


    That fear came from the bottom of her heart. She could not control it or suppress it.


    Zong Zhengyu stared at it silently for a while. Then, when he looked away, he took out a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket.


    He lit one and looked up at Huo Xian. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Jiu?


    Huo Xian was stunned.


    He had heard Xiao Jiu talk a lot before. This seventh master did not seem to know that his sister was with Mu Anan. Why did he suddenly ask?


    Although he was confused, Huo Xian still answered truthfully, ¡°I asked Xiao Jiu


    to go the other way.¡±


    Song Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything. He held the cigarette and put his hands in his pockets as he nced at Luo Sen.


    Luo Sen nodded and immediately returned to the car. Starting from the fourth car, he immediately turned in the other direction and got into the car.


    Luo Sen held the microphone and ordered the other bodyguards in the car and the bodyguards at the foot of Qiyun Mountain, ¡°Lockdown and search the entire Qiyun Mountain.¡±


    Seeing this, Yu Ya stepped forward and grabbed Master Qi¡¯s sleeve. Her voice was soft and aggrieved. ¡°Seventh Master, Anan wants to go home.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything. He reached out to touch Yu Ya¡¯s ear, but before his hand could touch her ear, he retracted his hand. ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    The chauffeur opened the door for Seventh Master.


    Zong Zhengyu got into the car, and Yu Ya followed suit and sat beside him.


    Then, Huo Xian was invited to another car.


    The three cars turned around and got off.


    When the car alighted, the other bodyguards of Yuyuan Estate got into the car from another direction.


    The vehicles drove up the mountain and stopped at the entrance of the Hillside Yard. More than a dozen cars opened their doors, and a group of bodyguards exited the cars. They surrounded the Hillside Yard. The noise was so loud that it disturbed the guests in the small courtyard and the Tujia people nearby.


    However, after searching around, the bodyguards could not find any key figures.


    In Zong Zhengyu¡¯s carriage.


    The bodyguard in the passenger seat received the news from Luo Sen and reported, ¡°Seventh Master, our people have sealed off Qiyun Mountain, but the Jiang family, including Mu Caijie, are no longer in the Hillside Yard.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± Zong Zhengyu stroked the watch on his wrist, his fingers sliding down the red rubber band.


    Yu Ya imitated Mu Anan and sat at the side obediently. She put her legs together and ced her hands on her thighs.


    At this moment, he looked at Seventh Master and said, ¡°Seventh Master, Little 9th Xiao Jiu will be fine, right?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu shifted his gaze to Yu Ya. ¡°She will be fine.¡± Yu Ya nodded. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have brought her here. I would never have thought that the Jiang family would want to put me under house arrest in the Hillside Yard for the password¡­¡±


    Then, Yu Ya said, ¡°Seventh Master, how did you know that something happened to us? I can¡¯t send any messages at all.¡±


    When Yu Ya was talking, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression was very cold, and there was no gentleness in his eyes.


    His eyes were intense. When Yu Ya raised her head and looked into his eyes, she felt a chill. At the same time, she could not see any emotion in his eyes.


    She lowered her head again.


    She felt that those eyes were filled with a sense of judgment, as if he could see through everything.


    However, Yu Ya thought about it again. She had been trained for so many years. Not only did she look like Mu Anan, but she also imitated Mu Anan¡¯s actions.


    They didn¡¯t exist at all, and the difference could be seen at a nce.


    JHow familiar must he be to be able to see the problem at a nce?


    Yu Ya suppressed her fear of the Seventh Master. Seeing that Zong Zhengyu did not answer, she asked again, ¡°Seventh Master?


    As soon as this question was asked, Zong Zhengyu suddenly leaned over, propped his elbow on his thigh, tilted his head, and stared at the person sitting next to him.


    ¡°Mu Anan has never lost contact with me.¡± he suddenly said.


    Yu Ya was stunned and didn¡¯t quite understand.


    The moment he met Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze, she felt as if his disguise had been seen through.


    However, she felt that it was unlikely.


    From the videos that Master had given them, Mu Anan and Zong Zhengyu¡¯s rtionship could not surpass love. At most, it was just between rtives.


    He would not discover anything!


    Hence, Yu Ya was moved. ¡°Seventh Master, thank goodness you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, I want a hug!¡±


    Like Mu Anan and Zong Zhengyu in the video, she stared at Zong Zhengyu innocently, begging forfort.


    ¡°Anan.¡± The Seventh Master did not hug her and only called out to her.


    Yu Ya felt even more aggrieved.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes had always made Seventh Master unable to control himself.


    As long as she felt wronged, any request would be satisfied.


    ¡°I raised you for eight years.¡± Zong Zhengyu said as he caressed her face and pinched it slightly.


    ¡°Eight years ago, when I brought you back to the Yuyuan Estate, I promised you.¡± He said in a very low voice, ¡°I will protect you.¡±


    Yu Ya looked at Zong Zhengyu in shock.


    She had a strange feeling.


    She felt that Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words had some meaning.


    However, she felt that it was just a constion.


    At the same time, Zong Zhengyu had already pulled her into his arms and patted her head, ¡°Now, rest well. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.


    It was just a light hug, and Yu Ya was released.


    Yu Ya nodded, not daring to speak.


    This man was too unfathomable, and his gaze was too murderous.


    Yu Ya was worried that if she said too much, she would be seen through, so she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep for the rest of the journey.


    When the car arrived at Yuyuan Estate, the medical team led by Gu Shuqing was already waiting.


    When Yu Ya got out of the car, she was immediately brought to the hospital for an inspection.


    -Bring her to the guest room on the third floor,¡± Zong Zhengyu suddenly said. Gu Shuqing turned around and looked at the Seventh Master in confusion. Zong Zhengyu said coldly, ¡°The bedroom has been renovated recently. It smells so bad. We¡¯ll stay on the third floor first.¡±


    With that, he pressed Mu Anan¡¯s head and walked towards the study.


    Once the Seventh Master left, Gu Shuqing quietly approached Yu Ya. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you make your Seventh Master unhappy? You and Curly Hair¡­ What did you do?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. What did I do?¡± Yu Ya was confused.


    Gu Shuqing immediately said, ¡°With your Seventh Master¡¯s possessiveness, are you sure you didn¡¯t hold hands with Curly Hair or put your arms around his shoulders?¡±


    Yu Ya was stunned. ¡°My leg was injured. Curly Hair carried me down.¡±


    Gu Shuqing immediately came to a realization!

 Chapter 422 - 422: Distinguishing the Fake from the Real at a

    Chapter 422: Distinguishing the Fake from the Real at a


    nce


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio i Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You¡¯re bold. Just wait for your death, youngdy!¡±


    With that, Doctor Gu brought Yu Ya upstairs.


    Yu Ya followed silently. At the same time, after hearing Gu Shuqmg¡¯s words, she seemed to understand the cold attitude of the seventh master in the car.


    Master had said before that the man¡¯s possessiveness was almost to the point of being morbid. Whether he loved Mu Anan or not, he would not let Mu Anan leave his side.


    Yu Ya followed him upstairs. While she was being examined and treated, she quickly recalled how Mu Anan had coaxed the angry Seventh Master in the video that her master had given her!


    In the Yuyuan Estate, in the study.


    Zong Zhengyu entered the study and started smoking silently.


    It was not until someone knocked on the study door that Gu Shuqing walked in.


    Gu Shuqing reported on Yu Ya¡¯s check-up just now. ¡°Seventh Master, after the check-up, Miss Anan is fine. Although she had a cast in advance, her leg has recovered very well. She will be fine after resting for a few days.¡±


    ¡ö¡öThere are traces of a cast on her leg?¡± Zong Zhengyu suddenly asked.


    Doctor Gu paused. He did not understand why the Seventh Master would ask this question, but he still answered truthfully, ¡°I¡¯ve checked. My leg was indeed injured.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s impossible to find out if she¡¯s been cast or not,¡± Zongzhengyu said.


    ¡°Seventh master, you¡­¡± Doctor Gu did not understand at all.


    At the same time, there was another knock on the study door.


    Luo Sen walked in with a solemn expression and reported, ¡°Seventh Master, we searched the entire mountain, but we couldn¡¯t find the whereabouts of Ninth


    Miss!¡±


    Doctor Gu¡¯s eyes widened and he subconsciously looked at the Seventh Master.


    ¡°Seventh Master, do you know Xiao Jiu¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, the Seventh Master had already looked up and nced at Doctor Gu. ¡°She¡¯s already at Yuyuan Estate. I didn¡¯t know?


    There was a hint of mockery in this question.


    Doctor Gu felt guilty and did not dare to speak.


    He wanted to ask, since he knew that Xiao Jiu was here, why didn¡¯t he do anything?


    After all, with the Seventh Master¡¯s personality, he would immediately capture Xiao Jiu and throw it back to Liuli City to save trouble.


    After thinking for a long time, Doctor Gu finally came up with a reason. ¡°Seventh Master, is it because of Miss Anan¡¯s rtionship with Xiao Jiu?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer, he didn¡¯t have time to talk about this.


    He gave Luo Sen a look.


    Luo Sen continued, ¡°When our people arrived at the Jiang family¡¯s residence, they happened to bump into Jiang Zhen and Guo Yuehua. The two of them pretended to be ignorant and said that Miss Anna and said that she was not feeling well, so she came down the mountain early. They pretended not to know what had happened and pushed everything to Mu Caijie.¡±


    After Luo Sen finished speaking, he handed over Mu Caijie¡¯s information.


    ¡°From the information, this Mu Caijie is fake. ording to Jiang Zhen¡¯s exnation, when Mu Caijie looked for him, he paid to treat Mu Caijie¡¯s limp and gave him the funds to do the small courtyard project. He hasn¡¯t seen him forayear.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu only flipped through it a little before his eyes finally stopped on


    Mu Caijie¡¯s photo.


    ¡°Luo Sen.¡± Seventh Master said coldly,¡± You triggered the first-ss rm in Yuyuan Estate. You¡¯re secretly searching for someone in Jiann City.¡±


    ¡°Yes! I will capture Mu Caijie!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡±


    Luo Sen was stunned.


    Zong Zhengyu looked up and stared at Luo Sen, ¡°Looking for Mu Anan!¡± Hearing that, not only Luo Sen, but even Doctor Gu was dumbfounded.


    Doctor Gu blurted out, ¡°Miss Anan, it¡¯s not¡­


    He pointed at the door.


    LUO Sen was also surprised. After all, he had seen Huo Xian carrying Mu Anan on his back with his own eyes. Why was he looking for Mu Anan again?


    Zong Zhengyu leaned back on the sofa and looked down at Mu Caijie¡¯s photo.


    ¡°My little fox.¡±


    It was only a matter of a nce.


    No matter how realistic the imitation was, that gaze and that reliance on him could never be imitated.


    Moreover, he had to be careful.


    His obedient girl knew that he didn¡¯t like her being too close to Huo Xian, so she would never let Huo Xian carry her.


    She wouldn¡¯t be so indifferent when she saw him after suffering so much injustice.


    His girl was so tough outside, but in front of him, she would always be that spoiled little girl who would cry and cry whenever she was wronged. She wanted to beforted and hugged.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Zong Zheng Yu¡¯s mouth immediately curled up into a cold arc. But when he looked up at Luo Sen, he lowered his voice, ¡°Remember, do it secretly, especially in some dark ces.¡±


    Luo Sen came back to his senses and immediately nodded.


    Zong Zhengyu added, ¡°I must not let anyone find out that I am looking for someone. Otherwise, Anan will be in danger immediately. I will not allow her to be in any danger, understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Luo Sen said.


    Luo Sen immediately replied and turned around to make arrangements. Doctor Gu was shocked by this matter. He only reacted after Luo Sen left. ¡°Then, Miss Anan¡­Wait, how do I need to treat fake Anan?¡± ¡°Treat her normally.¡± Zong Zhengyu replied coldly. When he picked up the cigarette on the table, he waved his hand and signaled for Doctor Gu to leave. Doctor Gu felt Seventh Master¡¯s aura and did not dare to say anything more. He turned around and left.


    At the same time, Zong Zhengyu stood up from his chair.


    The moment Doctor Gu closed the door, he turned around and kicked the chair away. His entire person was enveloped in a dangerous dark aura.


    His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Because!


    The reverse scale was passive!


    Mu Anan woke up from the pain.


    She felt the muscles on his back stiffen, especially the wound. There was a sharp burning pain.


    She opened her eyes. She didn¡¯t have much strength in her body, and her mind was muddled as she looked around.


    She was in a room.


    This room wasn¡¯t too shabby, but it wasn¡¯t good either.


    It was decorated in a very simple modern style. It was an ordinary big bed with two bedside tables beside it. The curtains on the bay window were drawn. There were some shrubs and mountain scenery outside.


    While Mu Anan was determining her position, she was also trying to get up from the bed.


    She touched her back and realized that there was gauze on it.


    The wound seemed to have been treated.


    Memories quickly shed through her mind, and in the end, there was only doubt left.


    Where was she now?


    With the Jiang family¡¯s personality, they couldn¡¯t treat her wound.


    It was already good enough that she wasn¡¯t crippled.


    Also, what was the purpose of the master that the fake Anan mentioned? Has the fake Anan arrived at the Yuyuan Estate? Has Seventh Master discovered it?


    A lot of doubts rose in Mu Anan¡¯s heart until she sharply heard some movement at the door.


    She instantly became vignt. She endured the pain on her back and quickly dodged to the door.


    She stared at the door handle being twisted from the outside, and then the door was opened.


    Mu Anan immediately noticed that there was only one woman who opened the door. She quickly grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and pulled her up from the outside, pressing her against the wall.


    The woman wanted to scream, but Mu Anan immediately covered her mouth!


    At the same time, she closed the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scream, or I¡¯ll kill you immediately!¡±


    Mu Anan approached to warn her, only to realize that the woman was a foreigner.


    The yellow-haired man¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    She had a high nose bridge and white skin.


    Looking at this woman, Mu Anan¡¯s first reaction was to wonder if she had been sent abroad..

 Chapter 423 - 423: What If I Lose?

    Chapter 423: What If I Lose?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Realizing that she might be sent abroad, Mu Anan immediately increased the strength of her grip on the other party¡¯s mouth and pinned her to the wall.


    ¡°If you can understand me, blink twice.¡±


    Mu Anan had just finished speaking when the other party hurriedly blinked twice in panic.


    Mu Anan said again, ¡°I¡¯ll let go of you now, but you¡¯re not allowed to scream or else¡­¡±


    With that, her eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll snap your neck immediately, do you hear


    me?¡±


    As soon as this warning was issued, the foreigner immediately nodded in fear and then shook her head in panic. She was very anxious.


    She anxiously told Mu Anan that she understood her warning and would not shout.


    Although the other party was eager to exin the situation, Mu Anan did not fully believe her.


    When she released the foreigner¡¯s mouth, she was very vignt. Her muscles were tense, waiting for the person to not cooperate and make a sound. She would immediately grab the person¡¯s neck!


    Fortunately, when Mu Anan released her, the other party only showed a terrified expression and did not make a sound.


    Mu Anan pushed her away slowly.


    The foreigner had already copsed against the wall.


    Mu Anan pulled a chair over and sat down facing the foreigner. She spread her legs slightly and rested her elbows on her thighs as she leaned closer to the foreigner.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll ask you a few questions. Answer me truthfully.¡± Mu Anan¡¯s face was cold and her voice was very low. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you immediately, understand?¡±


    The other party immediately nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°Zhang Yun.¡± the other party said.


    It was obvious that he had been educated for a long time. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make such a standard sound.


    If one didn¡¯t look at her face or figure, one wouldn¡¯t think that she was a foreigner just by hearing her voice and name.


    Mu Anan continued to size up the foreigner in front of her suspiciously.


    It was very beautiful.


    She had blonde hair, smoky blue eyes, a high nose bridge, and fair skin, but the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes still revealed her age.


    Mu Anan estimated that the other party was around forty years old.


    Perhaps even bigger.


    -What is this ce?¡± Mu Anan nced at the bushes outside the bay window, then turned back to stare at the foreign woman called Zhang Yun.


    Zhang Yun replied, ¡°The preparation room.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Anan did not understand.


    Zhang Yun said carefully, ¡°This is the preparation room for the contestants. I don¡¯t know the exact address. When I was brought here, I was blindfolded.¡±


    Contestant?


    The preparation room?


    Mu Anan frowned. She did not quite understand the term she had given her.


    Zhang Yun nodded. ¡°Miss, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    After saying that, Zhang Yun wanted to stand up, but Mu Anan shot her a look. Zhang Yun leaned against the wall and squatted down timidly.


    ¡°Speak clearly.¡± Mu Anan ordered.


    Zhang Yun said, ¡°The preparation room is for the fighters to rest. I¡¯m the servant responsible for taking care of the fighters to ensure that they are in their best condition.¡±


    ¡°Boxing?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Zhang Yun nodded. ¡°Tonight, you¡¯ll be participating in the Rank-1 and Rank-2 bronze games.¡±


    ¡°Rank 1 and 2 Bronze Game?¡± Mu Anan asked, ¡°So, there are other scenarios?¡± ¡°This match is called the ninth rank match.¡± Zhang Yun nodded and exined.


    As the name suggested, there were a total of nine stages and five days of boxing matches.


    The first day was the first stage, the bronze stage.


    The second day was the Silver Round.


    The fifth and sixth steps were the third day, the Golden Round.


    The seventh and eighth steps were the fourth day, the diamond round.


    The ninth is the King¡¯s Game!¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Zhang Yun¡¯s fluent introduction to the Ladder Boxing Competition.


    Mu Anan was no stranger to this boxing match.


    She had heard from ck Tea that there was one of the most mysterious and exciting forms of underground boxing. It was the ninth-rank boxingpetition.


    In the past, Mu Anan had never thought of participating, so she did not know much about it.


    After listening to Zhang Yun¡¯s exnation, she was certain that this Rank-9 game was the game that ck Tea had mentioned before.


    Mu Anan asked, ¡°What if I lose?¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± Zhang Yun answered with certainty, ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Bronze Game or the King Game, there¡¯s an unwritten rule. If the person in the boxing ring wants to live, he must win. Otherwise, he will be one of the countless sacrifices in the boxing ring.¡±


    It was a very cruelpetition.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t continue asking.


    She nced at the room. The person who sent her here was either someone from the Jiang family or the boss behind the scenes.


    Mu Anan was wondering why they had sent her here.


    Did he want her to die in the ring?


    However, since the behind-the-scenes boss could spend a year training an identical Mu Anan, he must know that Mu Anan had been personally taught by the underground queen.


    It was not that easy to kill her.


    Moreover, if the other party wanted her dead, he could have killed her when she was unconscious. Why would he go through so much trouble?


    Mu Anan was trying to figure out the other party¡¯s motive, and at the same time, she subconsciously ced her hand on her back.


    The wound had already been treated, but after all, it had been separated from the flesh and sprinkled with salt and chili. Now, as long as she held it a little, it would hurt like hell.


    She didn¡¯t feel anything in his right leg.


    While Mu Anan was silent, Zhang Yun, who was squatting against the wall, reminded her, ¡°Miss, you have two bronze matches tonight. It¡¯s in two hours. You should rest well now¡­¡±


    Zhang Yun paused for a few seconds. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Anan turned to look at Zhang Yun.


    Zhang Yun pointed at Mu Anan¡¯s right wrist.


    Mu Anan looked down and realized that she was wearing a silver bracelet on her right wrist.


    She subconsciously wanted to take it off, but she could not move at all. Instead, the more she pulled, the tighter the bracelet tightened around Mu Anan¡¯s wrist. Zhang Yun quickly reminded her, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t pull it. This is a digital control. The more you move, the tighter it will be. In serious cases, it can strangle your entire wrist off.¡±


    ¡°Is this a device to prevent escape?¡± Mu Anan asked. At the same time, she noticed that Zhang Yun was wearing the same thing on her right wrist.


    Zhang Yun nodded. ¡°Yes! Everyone here has to wear it, and the yer¡¯s setting is that as long as they leave the room, an rm will be triggered. The vicious dogs in the room will attack from all directions and gnaw the yer until not even bones are left.¡±


    As Zhang Yun spoke, her face was filled with fear. Even his shoulders were trembling.


    She could only lean against the wall to get somefort.


    It was obvious that she had seen this scene before, which was why she was so afraid.


    Mu Anan stared at the digital control bracelet on her wrist. ¡°So, if I run, I¡¯ll be the food of the vicious dogs. If I don¡¯t have enough strength, I¡¯ll die in the ring.¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, she slowly raised her eyes and locked them on the face of a foreign woman named Zhang Yun.


    Then, she said, ¡°If I want to escape, I have to fight to the ninth step and defeat the king tier of the ninth step before I can leave?¡±

 Chapter 424 - 424: Don’t Think About It If You Can’t Figure It Out

    Chapter 424: Don¡¯t Think About It If You Can¡¯t Figure It Out


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio , Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan asked the question, Zhang Yun was stunned for a few seconds. It was because Mu Anan¡¯s aura was too strong and she was intimidated.


    It was unknown if it was because of a problem.


    After Zhang Yun was done with her shock, she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±


    ¡°Has anyonepleted the ninth step?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Zhang Yun immediately shook his head. When Mu Anan mentioned the ninth grade, her expression was both fearful and subtle.


    It was as if the existence of tier 9 was unattainable.


    When she mentioned it, her emotions were different.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She continued to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the highest they can go?¡±


    ¡°Silver Bureau.¡± Zhang Yun said.


    Mu Anan was terrible. ¡°Level 3 or 4 Silver?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s the Bronze Bureau, it¡¯s not at the level of the boxing ring outside. The people in the boxing ring are all demons.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Yun nodded seriously. Her face was filled with fear. ¡¯Moreover the only characteristic of this ninth-rank boxing ring is chaos. In the boxing ring, some people use underhanded moves, some sneak attacks, and some use despicable methods. The referee won¡¯t care about these. The referee will only care if the person in the boxing ring falls and can¡¯t get up.¡±


    ¡°Even if someone doesn¡¯t want to be beaten down and y dead, they will still be dealt with in the end.¡±


    Mu Anan listened quietly to Zhang Yun¡¯s narration.


    When Zhang Yun said this, her voice could not help but tremble. She was very afraid of the rules of this ce.


    Here, human lives were like grass.


    It was too difficult to survive.


    Mu Anan did not seem to mind. Her expression was calm.


    After all, she had already been sent to this ce. It was useless even if she was afraid.


    Moreover, in such a situation, the more afraid they were of death, the faster they would die.


    Mu Anan stared at Zhang Yun and asked, ¡°Have you been here for a long time?¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhang Yun did not expect Mu Anan to ask her about it. She shook her head. ¡°Not long.¡±


    ¡°How long is not long?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Yun said.


    Mu Anan did not understand.


    Zhang Yun exined, ¡°There¡¯s no time here. We were just told to go to a designated room to take care of the contestants. If the contestants fail, we will return to where we live and wait for food to be delivered to our door every day, as well as missions from time to time.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Yun¡¯s exnation, Mu Anan felt that she was living in a prison cell.


    ¡°How many times have youe out to take care of them?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re third.¡± Zhang Yun said, ¡°The first two died in the Bronze Game. You¡¯re the only one. You¡¯re a girl.¡±


    After saying that, Zhang Yun stole a nce at Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    Mu Anan was not old, and she looked young. Even though her expression was very calm, she still looked young.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything else because there were no more questions.


    She stood up from her chair and walked out of the French window.


    The sun was setting outside as usual, illuminating every inch of the earth.


    Even in such a dark and suffocating ce, sunlight could still shine.


    Mu Anan touched the curtains and pulled them back. The room immediately fell into darkness.


    Mu Anan turned around and asked Zhang Yun a question. ¡°Have you never thought about leaving? Do you want to serve here forever until you die of old age?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Because of the digital control bracelet?¡±


    This ce is very safe.¡± Zhang Yun said something that Mu Anan could not quite understand.


    At the same time, Zhang Yun turned on the lights in the room.


    Mu Anan turned her head and closed her eyes to prevent the bright light from hurting her eyes.


    Zhang Yun said, ¡°Miss, I came to see if you¡¯re awake. Since you¡¯re awake, I¡¯ll go prepare some food for you.¡±


    With that, Zhang Yun nodded at Mu Anan and left the room.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t stop her. She watched as Zhang Yun left, then walked back to the chair and sat down.


    At first, she thought about Zhang Yun¡¯s words ¡°This ce is safe¡±, but then she stopped thinking about it and focused all her thoughts on the reason why she appeared here.


    ording to the Jiang family¡¯s three idiots, they would either keep her alive to ask her about the secret of her mother¡¯s smart medicine or torture her to death.


    If she was sent to a brothel, Mu Anan would believe that Guo Yuehua was torturing her and putting her in the most despicable ce.


    Therefore, putting her in the ninth-rank boxing ring was the intention of the person behind Jiang Feng.


    It was¡­


    Mu Caijie?


    To be precise, it was a fake Mu Caijie!


    Mu Anan thought for a long time but could not figure out what this fake Mu Caijie wanted to do.


    ording to Mu Anan¡¯s thoughts, if she were Mu Caijie, she would target the Seventh Master and the people around him.


    Since there was another fake Mu Anan on the Seventh Master¡¯s side, there was no need for the real Mu Anan to exist at all.


    Murder.


    It was the most convenient and safest action.


    However, sending someone to the boxing ring, and knowing that Mu Anan had been practicing boxing since she was young, was confusing.


    Mu Anan thought for a long time but could not figure out what the fake Mu Caijie was up to.


    Mu Anan only stopped thinking about it when Zhang Yun came over with the food.


    She couldn¡¯t think of anything. She didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore.


    The key now was to stay alive.


    Boxing?


    Coincidentally, ck Tea had always said that it was not easy for her to practice boxing when she grew up. She did not have the blood to learn boxing, so it was fine if she met ordinary people, but if she met someone who had been in the life and death arena, it would not be enough to die.


    It was a good opportunity to train herself.


    Thinking of this, Mu Anan ate her meal calmly.


    Mu Anan was hungry after all the trouble and injuries, so even though the food was not delicious, she still ate her fill.


    While Mu Anan was eating, she could feel that Zhang Yun was looking at her with a strange gaze.


    Mu Anan ignored her. She only turned to look at Zhang Yun after dinner. ¡°Why do you keep looking at me?¡±


    Being caught red-handed and even asked directly, Zhang Yun was also stunned for a moment. Then, she said in a panic, ¡°I-I just think that Miss is very special.¡±


    Because she was too flustered, Zhang Yun spoke in her own country¡¯s ent. ¡°Ordinary yers basically can¡¯t eat at this time. Either they¡¯re so scared that they don¡¯t know what to do, or they¡¯re so excited that they want to get into the ring immediately, but this, this¡­¡±


    Zhang Yun couldn¡¯t find a word to describe it.


    ¡°So calm?¡± Mu Anan replied.


    Zhang Yun immediately nodded, and a light shone in her green eyes. ¡°It¡¯s this word. I¡¯ve never been able to learn it.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at Zhang Yun and felt that she looked a little familiar.


    Golden hair, smoky blue eyes.


    It looked like Curly Hair.


    Mu Anan had thought that this woman might be Curly Hair¡¯s mother when she was holding Zhang Yun.


    But the name was different.


    ¡°Have you always been called this?¡± Mu Anan suddenly asked.


    Zhang Yun¡¯s expression paused for a moment before she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been in


    China since I was young.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Mu Anan only replied.


    As soon as she replied, the bell in the room suddenly rang.


    The ringtonested for 30 seconds before it stopped.


    Mu Anan looked at Zhang Yun.. ¡°What does this ringtone mean?¡±

 Chapter 425 - 425: This Name Will Shock Your Place!

    Chapter 425: This Name Will Shock Your ce!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio I Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan asked Zhang Yun about it, Zhang Yun had already cleaned up


    Mu Anan¡¯s lunch box.


    At the same time, she sped up her voice and said, ¡°The warning bell means that the contestants have finished eating. After an hour of rest, they will be going to the ring.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the only contestant?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Zhang Yun shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. We¡¯re only responsible for the yers in their missions. We can¡¯t ask or inquire about the others.¡± After saying that, Zhang Yun hurriedly packed up and left with her things.


    When she closed the door, she added, ¡°Youngdy, you can do it. I hope¡­I hope


    I can bring you breakfast tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll bring me breakfast tomorrow.¡± Mu Anan replied confidently.


    However, Zhang Yun had already closed the door.


    As for whether Zhang Yun had heard what Mu Anan said, Mu Anan did not


    care.


    An hourter.


    Mu Anan was led out of the room with her eyes blindfolded.


    She was quite calm and did not seem afraid.


    She was driven by the two people for about ten minutes before she got into the


    car.


    After a 20-minute drive, it was another 10-minute journey before the trip


    ended.


    Mu Anan had been counting the time in her heart, so she could only make a rough estimate.


    The entire journey was quiet.


    Mu Anan could only hear the breathing of the two people who were driving her.


    They did not even say anything.


    They seemed to have brought Mu Anan to a ce.


    At the same time, Mu Anan heard a lot of noise, which seemed to being from the front.


    Someone reminded her, ¡°You can take off your blindfold now.¡± The earmuffs on Mu Anan¡¯s face were removed as the reminder sounded.


    She took off her blindfold and allowed her eyes to adapt to the situation. She found herself standing in front of arge iron door.


    The chaotic noises wereing from the front of the iron gate.


    ¡°Put this on.¡± Someone next to her handed something to Mu Anan. Mu Anan lowered her head and realized that it was a pure white mask.


    The kind that covered her entire face.


    Only her eyes and nose were exposed.


    just as Mu Anan was frowning, the person beside her exined, ¡°This is the


    rule.¡±


    His attitude was very unyielding.


    Mu Anan did not resist.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to reveal her true colors in this kind of underground boxing ring to avoid anyplications in the future.


    It was just that these people were used to being domineering and did not let anyone ask more questions.


    Before Mu Anan could do anything, the man had already pushed her shoulder.


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    Mu Anan had an injury on her back, and this push had slightly affected it.


    The injury on her back restricted the movement of her hands.


    It hurt to move.


    But now, there was no other way but to endure it.


    Mu Anan grabbed the mask and put it on. At the same time, she said, ¡°I need


    bandages.¡±


    Someone at the side handed her a long white bandage.


    Mu Anan skillfully put it in her hand.


    She was still excited.


    This was the first time she had stepped into a boxing ring like this.


    Life and Death Ring.


    She also wanted to see if all these years of fighting had been for nothing. Was


    there still any use?


    When Mu Anan was done bandaging herself, the two men who had been following her stepped forward and pushed open the rusty heavy iron door. The noise inside was already very loud, and with this rmendation, the noise became even more intense.


    Mu Anan saw the scene inside clearly at a nce.


    It was very simple.


    The boxing ring wasn¡¯t professional. It was just a little sealed with guardrails. Those who were watching the show all surrounded the boxing ring.


    They were very excited.


    They kept shouting, and money flew out from the crowd.


    ¡°The bet is set. Is it No. 1 or No. 2? You can¡¯t change it after you buy it. Quickly


    ce your money!¡±


    A person shouted in the crowd, holding arge amount of money in his hand. Those people nced at Mu Anan, who had just entered. Someone shouted, ¡öD*mn it, it¡¯s a woman!¡±


    ¡°You want topete with Big ck? You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, that person was split in half by Big ck. The blood is still on the ring!¡±


    ¡°Next! Number 2, Big ck wins!¡±


    ¡°Big ck!¡±


    ¡°Number 2!¡±


    As the shouts grew louder, everyone ced their bets on number 1. Mu Anan had never seen the legendary Big ck, and the people wearing the white mask could not see her expression.


    The two men beside Mu Anan supported her the entire time and exined the rules to her.


    A man stuck a piece of paper on Mu Anan¡¯s body and wrote the number 1 on it.


    At the same time, he reminded Mu Anan, ¡°Name.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Usually, there will be a code name for a boxing match.¡± The man said and added, ¡°Although most of the codenames won¡¯t survive the next scene.¡± Mu Anan grabbed the other party¡¯s marker and swiftly ced an A next to Number 1!


    She threw the pen over. ¡°Remember, the word ¡°A¡± will shake your ninth-rank boxing ring!¡±


    With that, Mu Anan held onto the railing and jumped onto the ring.


    This action caused a stir.


    However, thismotion onlysted for a second. Then, the entire audience exploded.


    Because!


    The door opposite Mu Anan opened, and ck Two, whom the audience had been talking about, walked out.


    He was like a superstar, making the audience boil and shout. Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm. When she saw the other party, she immediately felt that the other party¡¯s name was 6.


    That was because¡­


    That man was evil!


    The kind with shiny ck hair.


    He was also a burly man. Mu Anan felt like she was looking at a gori the moment he walked out.


    Especially when people stepped into the boxing ring, they could feel the ring shaking.


    One was a gori-like ckie, and the other was a slender girl wearing a white mask.


    Inparison, the girl looked pitiful.


    It seemed like the gori only needed to exert a little strength and the girl would be crippled.


    The gori looked at Mu Anan with disdain. ¡°What is this?¡±


    He questioned the two men behind Mu Anan and pointed at her. ¡°You want to fight me with this?¡±


    The gori had a bad temper. When he spoke, he spat out his taste.


    Mu Anan retreated a few steps to avoid it.


    Because of the gori¡¯s questioning, the already enthusiastic audience below the stage became even more excited.


    They even shouted all kinds of obscene words.


    ¡°Xiao Hei, why don¡¯t you leave this woman alive and just kill her?


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were a little cold. She turned around and nced at the two men. ¡°When do we start?¡±


    ¡°Anytime!¡±


    As soon as the man finished speaking, Mu Anan¡¯s eyes turned cold. She stepped on the railing and jumped up¡­.

 Chapter 426 - 426: Whoever Gives Benefits Is the Father

    Chapter 426: Whoever Gives Benefits Is the Father


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan kicked Xiao Hei¡¯s face first, but she bounced back and knelt on the ground.


    Her feet hurt a little.


    This gori was tall and muscr. He had not trained for anything.


    He only took a moment to regain his bnce. Then, he bared his teeth at Mu


    Anan with a super fierce expression.


    His upper body was exposed and he was wearing a pair of ck shorts.


    He howled and grabbed Mu Anan, lifting her.


    Someone raised his hand. ¡°Fell! Fell!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Hei, fall and let us y with her.¡±


    The voices at the scene became more and more perverted.


    The gori seemed to be showing off as it held Mu Anan up and spun around, causing the audience to be even more agitated.


    Mu Anan, who had been lifted and looked like she was about to be crushed, looked very calm under the mask.


    Her eyes were fixed on the gori¡¯s neck.


    Just as the gori was about to throw Mu Anan out, Mu Anan used her nimble body to hang onto the gori¡¯s arm and punched at his neck.


    The moment the fistnded, Mu Anan was thrown out by the gori. She fell to the ground and touched the wound on her back.


    Mu Anan felt as if her entire body was falling apart from the fall. As for the wound on her back, she could not care less.


    Because her entire body hurt.


    The wound on her back was a little painful.


    At the same time, the boxing ring suddenly boomed, and dust flew into the air.


    The noisy noise in the arena was immediately silenced.


    Not a sound!


    It was so quiet that the breathing of the audience could be heard.


    Mu Anan propped herself up and stood up. She swept her gaze across the audience. Their eyes were filled with shock, disbelief, and fantasy!


    This was a king¡¯s dream!


    These people watched helplessly as Mu Anan¡¯s punch knocked Xiao Hei, who was well-built and had always been victorious among the bronze-level fighters, to the ground!


    That burly figure was lying there motionlessly as if he were dead.


    And the one who caused all of this to happen was the girl wearing the white mask, contestant number one, codename A!


    The girl who had been looked down upon by others from the very beginning,


    the girl who had almost said all kinds of humiliating words!


    With one punch, she knocked down a 190-foot-tall, 200-kilogram ever-victorious general!


    In the audience, these people were looking at Mu Anan in apletely different way. Some even took a step back.


    Everyone!


    Now, they could feel the aura emitted by this young girl.


    It was dangerous and cold.


    At this moment, no one dared to say anything nasty to the girl.


    No one did not look at the sign on the girl¡¯s body, No. 1: A!


    Mu Anan looked at the two men behind her. ¡°Where are the judges?¡±


    The two men only reacted when they heard Mu Anan¡¯s voice. They immediately rang the bell beside them, and the referee immediately jumped up to count the seconds.


    The gori was unconscious and could not get up at all.


    Because!


    Mu Anan¡¯s punch had been targeted.


    That ce was called the carotid artery.


    There were special sensory nerve endings in the carotid artery, which could regte blood pressure and heart rate.


    If an external force pressed on the carotid artery, there would be a reflex drop in blood pressure, fainting, temporary cerebral hemorrhage, and a temporary loss of consciousness caused by oxygen deficiency.


    It meant that the gori was still alive. It was just that it was in a state of shock and would not wake up in a short period.


    After all, Mu Anan was a medical student.


    Previously, she had seen on the news that a boss had a stiff neck and an employee was giving the boss a massage. In the end, the boss fainted and went into shock. He only woke up at the hospital.


    It was also the cause of the couple¡¯s temporarya.


    Mu Anan watched the referee count the seconds expressionlessly. Then, she walked to her side and raised her hand.


    The silent audience was suddenly agitated. Some people screamed crazily, and some even stood high and took off their clothes before falling with a thud.


    The scene was very terrifying, but the people present were not surprised.


    ¡°This girl is awesome!¡±


    ¡°This is the first person to knock Xiao Hei down with one punch!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not the first one to knock Xiao Hei down with a single punch. We¡¯ve never had such a moment in the ninth-rank boxing ring.


    ¡°I bet that this No. 1A will be a dark horse and reach the king tier. ¡°Bullsh*t! We¡¯ll talk about it after the next round. The next round is the White Ghouls!¡±


    ¡°That White Ghost is not Xiao Hei¡­¡±


    Mu Anan sat at the side to rest and wrapped the bandages around her fists again.


    Because she wore a white mask, these people could not see her condition. Moreover, she had just killed the gori with one punch, so they looked at Mu Anan with fear.


    Mu Anan could not be bothered.


    She wanted to end this as soon as possible.


    She was listening attentively to the ¡°White Ghost¡± that the audience was talking about. It was said that they had very fair skin and were famous for their ghostly skills.


    His worst opponent was defeated before he could even see the White Ghost. Mu Anan frowned. This kind of person was not easy to deal with.


    The gori was purely a tall man with a big pig¡¯s brain. It only had skills and could be dealt with with a little brain.


    However, White Ghost not only needed brains but also skills.


    Not easy to deal with.


    Mu Anan was pondering over it and adjusting her cultivation at the same time. Because the first round was too fast and they were caught off guard, the second round needed time to start.


    At the same time.


    On the second floor of the boxing ring.


    The spectators around the boxing ring were the worst. The second floor was equivalent to the private rooms of the ancient inn. Some people with status were watching on the second floor.


    At this moment, a window on the second floor had just closed.


    And the person who closed the window was Jiang Feng!


    In the room, there was also Guo Yuehua, who had an ugly expression on her face.


    She mmed the table and said, ¡°I say, this little slut is very cunning. She might have used some trick to escape!¡±


    After Guo Yuehua finished speaking, she still hadn¡¯t vented her anger. She added, ¡°With her attitude, she should serve those lowly people for the rest of her life!¡±


    Guo Yuehua had just had her skin removed a few months ago, and her skin was tight. At this moment, because she was angry, her skin was slightly undting, and a lot of flesh was hanging down from her chin.


    Compared to Guo Yuehua¡¯s anger, Jiang Feng was very calm. ¡°This is the Master¡¯s order. No matter what, we have to listen to his arrangements.


    As Jiang Feng spoke, he sat beside Guo Yuehua. ¡°We are relying on him now, so we must listen to him. When we no longer rely on him¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng did not finish his sentence but made a gesture of cutting his throat. The meaning was obvious.


    Guo Yuehua touched Jiang Feng with a face full of heartache. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on my child. You¡¯re the son of heaven, but you have to listen to others.


    Jiang Feng did not mind.


    After being exiled and returning from abroad, he had learned one thing. If he wanted to do great things, he had to endure humiliation.


    Whoever could bring him what he wanted was his father.


    On the contrary, those who were of no value were useless, even if they were his biological father.


    Jiang Feng¡¯s eyes shed with viciousness as he mentioned something at the same time¡­.

 Chapter 427 - 427: The Counterfeit Is Too Poor Quality

    Chapter 427: The Counterfeit Is Too Poor Quality


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Feng said to Guo Yuehua, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I bring you here this time, but remember, don¡¯t do it again. People have been watching us from Yuyuanwan recently.¡±


    ¡°The fake Anan has been discovered?<sup>1</sup>¡® Guo Yuehua immediately asked.


    Jiang Feng shook his head. ¡°Of course not. Master has trained her for a year. She won¡¯t be exposed so easily, but you have to be careful.¡±


    Mom, our Jiang family¡­No, whether or not our Guo family can have a name in Jiann City and Liuli City depends on this!¡±


    After Jiang Feng finished speaking, his eyes were filled with intense greed.


    He stood up and listened to themotion downstairs with a cold smile on his face.


    He opened the window slightly and saw that the White Ghost had already walked out.


    Jiang Feng¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°Mu Anan will never be able to leave this ce, no matter where she is! She¡¯ll be stuck in this swamp for the rest of her life, unable to make aeback!¡±


    After saying that, he mmed the window!


    Downstairs!


    Mu Anan had finished resting and stood on the ring again, watching the person with the code name White Ghoul appear.


    Two bronze-level battles were quite interesting.


    A ck gori.


    A white ghost.


    Mu Anan felt a sense of foreboding as soon as the White Ghost appeared. He was extremely thin and small, only about 1.5 meters tall, and his face was extremely pale.


    Squinting, he didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with.


    Mu Anan¡¯s entire body tensed up. She was already prepared. However, as soon as this person came up, he would immediately attack her.


    Mu Anan saw the knuckles in his mouth when he punched her.


    The fingernails were hooked on his fingers, and once they touched his skin, they would be pulled away along with his skin.


    It was truly poisonous!


    Mu Anan¡¯s entire body tensed up and she barely dodged it.


    The other party was very fast. Mu Anan had just dodged when heunched another round of attacks. Mu Anan tilted her body and dodged again.


    The opponent attacked wave after wave, and Mu Anan managed to dodge all of them. She had the opportunity to make a move during this period, but Mu Anan never made a move.


    Instead, she kept dodging.


    The audience below the stage was both nervous and excited. Every time they saw the White Ghost make a move and was about to attack the girl, the girl would dodge it agilely.


    ¡°Can she win?¡±


    ¡°Not. Didn¡¯t you see how much the White Ghosts have forced that person to do? She¡¯ll be crippled sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I was lucky to win against Xiao Hei.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because Xiao Hei saw that it was a woman, so he let down his guard and exploited a loophole. This time¡­ What?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my own eyes!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    The crowd was still discussing that this young girl was going to be crippled, but in the end, there was a huge reversal in the boxing ring!


    The White Ghost, who had been pressing on the girl, was hit in the throat by the girl¡¯s punch and instantly lost itsbat ability.


    When the girl kicked it away, the White Ghost spat out blood and fell to the ground.


    Another move to subdue the enemy!


    The scene had gonepletely crazy.


    Mu Anan stood there calmly. No one could see her face and expression under the white mask.


    However, she could see that the thing she was wearing was No. 1: A!


    This rune would shock the entire ninth-rank boxing ring from today onwards!


    The audience was in a frenzy, unable to believe it!


    The two men who had been watching Mu Anan had already taken her away.


    When Mu Anan left through the passage, she stopped abruptly and turned to look at the room on the second floor.


    There was a strange feeling.


    The two men did not give Mu Anan a chance to waste time. They pushed Mu Anan away. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±


    When someone pushed her, Mu Anan felt the digital control bracelet on her right hand tighten. When Mu Anan moved forward, it rxed.


    She couldn¡¯t do anything about being controlled by others.


    After Mu Anan left, the window of the second-floor seat she had been looking at was pushed open.


    Mu Caijie stood there and looked in the direction Mu Anan had left. His eyes were filled with admiration.


    ¡°As expected of the girl that Zong Zhengyu trained. She¡¯s much smarter than I thought.¡± Mu Caijie said with a tone of admiration.


    When he heard that someone else had entered the room, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Yu Ya?¡±


    ¡°Master, Yu Ya sent a message. Zong Zhengyu did not find any problems. Tonight, Yu Ya ns to carry out the seduction ording to the n!¡±


    Mu Caijie waved his hand and touched his lips with his thumb. His eyes were especially dark. ¡°Zong Zhengyu, enjoy this substitute!¡±


    In the royal garden, in the study.


    At this moment, the entire study room in the imperial garden was filled with a strong, gloomy, and oppressive aura.


    A few minutes ago, Luo Sen had just reported the progress of his search for Mu Anan.


    To be exact, there was no progress at all!


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s entire aura was terrifyingly gloomy. His eyes were deep and dangerous. ¡®TH give you three more hours!¡±


    ¡°I will find Miss Anan!¡±


    Luo Sen immediately epted the order and did not dare to dy. He turned around and left the study.


    As soon as he opened the door, a strong perfume smell rushed in. Yu Ya was standing outside with a cup of coffee.


    Yu Ya stared at Mu Anan¡¯s face, but she was dressed like this. For a moment, Luo Sen could not take it.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face was really like a fairy¡¯s. It was pure and beautiful.


    It was clean.


    However, the imposter in front of her stared at Mu Anan¡¯s face and gave off a gaudy feeling.


    He felt that it was a humiliation to Miss Anan.


    Although there was always a difference between a fake and an authentic product.


    But this fake was too inferior.


    Luo Sen reminded her, ¡°Miss, Seventh Master is busy with work now.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to call her ¡°Miss Anan¡±.


    ¡°Is Seventh Master busy?¡± Yu Ya revealed an innocent expression.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a cold voice came from the study. ¡°Let her in.¡±


    Luo Sen turned around and nced at Seventh Master.


    She saw him sitting in his seat, lowering his head to light a cigarette. Then, he threw the lighter on the table, making a crisp sound.


    Since the Seventh Master had spoken, Luo Sen did not dare to be negligent. He invited Yu Ya in and left the room.


    Yu Ya was dressed sexily and had Mu Anan¡¯s signature sweet smile on her face as she walked towards Zong Zhengyu step by step.


    Her eyes were seductive as she moved closer step by step.


    ¡°Seventh Master, don¡¯t work sote. Anan¡¯s heart aches.¡± As Yu Ya spoke, she brought the coffee to the Seventh Master.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face was so alluring that it was especially attractive.


    However, the man sitting in the seat was indifferent.


    Yu Ya wanted to take advantage of the situation and fall into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms. However, just as she rubbed against Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arm, the man who was originally sitting indifferently suddenly stood up. He even grabbed Yu Ya¡¯s neck with one hand and pressed her onto the table!


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, Yu Ya¡¯s back hit the coffee cup. The coffee cup shattered, and sharp ceramic fragments and hot coffee attacked her back!


    But she can¡¯t care about the hurt, because the man in front of her¡­Super, super dangerous!


    He seemed to be surrounded by countless dark auras. His eyes were deep and terrifying, carrying a very dense killing intent!


    As long as he exerted a little strength, he could break Yu Ya¡¯s neck!

 Chapter 428 - 428: Who Do You Think You Are?

    Chapter 428: Who Do You Think You Are?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yu Ya looked at the extremely dangerous man in front of her in fear.


    She didn¡¯t know which part had gone wrong.


    Could it be that this man could tell that she was not Mu Anan?


    As soon as this thought appeared, it was immediately rejected by Yu Ya.


    This was impossible!


    Yu Ya suppressed the fear in her heart and looked at the man in front of her. She revealed the aggrieved and innocent look that only Mu Anan would have. ¡°Seventh Master, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did Anan do something wrong to make you¡­¡±


    Yu Ya could not finish her sentence because Zong Zhengyu had tightened his grip on her neck. Yu Ya was forced to raise her head, and it was difficult for her to breathe. She could not say anything.


    She grabbed the table desperately.


    She was terrified.


    The man in front of her was telling her with his actions that he would strangle her to death!


    Yu Ya felt as if her breathing was being taken away inch by inch. The ceiling of the study room, which was supposed to be gorgeous, was now a blur.


    The man¡¯s dangerous and cold aura and terrifying words rang in her ears. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    As soon as the man finished speaking, Yu Ya¡¯s entire body was thrown out like trash.


    There was a flight of stairs below the desk. She rolled down the stairs and rolled around before stopping.


    That super dangerous and terrifying man was walking towards her step by step.


    Yu Ya instinctively felt a strong sense of fear. She didn¡¯t even remember to get up. She relied on her survival instincts to crawl towards the door of the study.


    However, the man was approaching step by step, looking down at her dangerously.


    He had a half-lit cigarette in his mouth and slightly rested his chin. There was no emotion in his deep eyes.


    When he stopped, he raised his foot and stepped on Yu Ya¡¯s ankle.


    Yu Ya, who had wanted to lie forward, waspletely unable to move forward.


    She turned around, her eyes filled with fear. ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master¡­¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze was fixed ahead.


    It was a cold and unfeeling arrogance, unwilling to even look at the person lying on the ground.


    When he unbuttoned his sleeves, his hand caressed the red rubber band. ¡°This face could have saved your life.¡±


    With that, the man suddenly lowered his eyes and squatted down.


    He met Yu Ya¡¯s gaze and pinched her chin at the same time. ¡°But you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, I, I¡¯m Anan¡­¡± Yu Ya was terrified, but at this moment, she knew that no matter how hard she tried, she could keep Mu Anan alive.


    ¡°Seventh Master, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m Anan. Do you not want me anymore? Are you unhappy that I¡¯m dressed like this? But, but I¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Yu Ya mustered up her courage and tugged at the Seventh Master¡¯s sleeve.


    This was Mu Anan¡¯s signature move.


    In the video, every time Mu Anan did something bad, she would pull on the Seventh Master¡¯s sleeve and act pitifully.


    Yu Ya was tugging at Seventh Master¡¯s sleeve, and it was indeed effective.


    She could feel that the man in front of her had lowered his gaze.


    Yu Ya continued to pursue him. ¡°Seventh Master, Anan likes you. Anan likes you and wants to be your woman. That¡¯s why she¡¯s like this. Seventh Master, can you like Anan? Can you let her be your woman?¡±


    Yu Ya said with a sobbing tone. At the same time, she mustered her courage and hugged Zong Zhengyu.


    However!


    Yu Ya had just carried Seventh Master when the man in front of her grabbed her shoulders and threw her out like an object.


    Yu Ya¡¯s body crashed into the door. When she fell, she vomited blood.


    Zong Zhengyu stood there, his entire body filled with violence. ¡°Luo Sen!¡±


    As soon as he said this, the study door was immediately pushed open.


    As soon as Luo Sen rmended it, Yu Ya fell to the ground, but there was no surprise on her face as if she had expected it.


    And that man was standing there.


    Standing under the gorgeous lights in the study, he was cold and ruthless.


    He put out the cigarette and ordered, ¡°Take her away. Find out Anan¡¯s current location no matter what!¡±


    Luo Sen nced at Yu Ya and was a little worried. ¡°Seventh Master, if we do this, I¡¯m afraid that people over there will get the news. When that timees¡­¡±


    Before Luo Sen could finish his sentence, he received a warning look from Zong Zhengyu. ¡°If you can¡¯t even do this, what¡¯s the use of having you?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate understands. This subordinate will do it immediately!¡±


    Luo Sen immediately replied. He did not dare to be negligent and dragged Yu Ya up from the ground with one hand.


    Just as Luo Sen was about to leave the study with Yu Ya, they bumped into Huo Xian, who was walking in from outside.


    After Huo Xian returned from Qiyun Mountain, he was arranged to stay in the guest room.


    Therefore, no one stopped him when he reached the study room.


    When Huo Xian saw Luo Sen dragging Yu Ya, he immediately revealed an incredulous expression. ¡°W-what are you doing? Anan?¡±


    From what Huo Xian knew, Zong Zhengyu loved Mu Anan very much.


    It was precisely because of the Seventh Master¡¯s favoritism and Mu Anan¡¯s unrestrained manner in front of him that he suppressed his feelings and retreated to the position of a friend.


    But what did he see today?


    ¡°Anan?¡± Huo Xian approached and wanted to check on Yu Ya¡¯s condition, but he was stopped by Luo Sen.


    Huo Xian was furious. He shouted at the seventh master in the study, ¡°Zong Zhengyu!¡±


    This furious roar was full of momentum and was also full of offense.


    These few years, very few people dared to directly call the seventh master¡¯s life.


    Zong Zhengyu stared coldly at Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian felt that this man had a strong aura, but he did not back down. He looked up and met the Seventh Master¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why are you treating her like this? What right do you have to treat her like this?!¡±


    The Seventh Master did not speak.


    His expression was cold and there was a hint of impatience in his eyes.


    It was the kind of impatience that was toozy to say another word.


    Luo Sen reminded him, ¡°Second Young Master Huo, haven¡¯t you realized that she¡¯s not Miss Anan at all?¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Huo Xian was shocked. He stared at the half-unconscious Yu Ya. ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Those people from the Qiyun Mountain have set up a trap. How can they let Miss Anan escape? Also¡­¡±


    With that, Luo Sen looked at Yu Ya with disgust. Her clothes were now disheveled. ¡°Miss Anan is a noble princess. She would never dress in such a gaudy manner, nor would she do such a lowly thing!¡±


    Back when Mu Anan flirted with Zong Zhengyu, her sexiness was noble. It was the kind of sexiness that no one dared to vite when a young girl hadpletely grown into a woman.


    But in front of him, she learned the surface, but not the essence.


    ¡°This, how is this possible¡­¡± Huo Xian stared at Yu Ya in disbelief.


    However, after taking a few more nces, it seemed like¡­


    Luo Sen didn¡¯t n to say anything more to Huo Xian and left with Yu Ya.


    Huo Xian watched Luo Sen leave, but he didn¡¯t follow him. Instead, he turned to look at Zong Zhengyu.


    ¡°Seventh Master, is this fake?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was very impatient, he turned around and returned to his desk.


    Huo Xian followed him in.


    Zong Zhengyu stared at him, ¡°If the girl didn¡¯t say that you helped her, you would end up like that thing.¡±


    His tone was calm, but his words were very oppressive!

 Chapter 429 - 429: Come for My Xiao Jiu

    Chapter 429: Come for My Xiao Jiu


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Huo Xian took several minutes to finish understanding Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words.


    He looked at the man in front of him silently.


    Having such a rival in love was very frustrating and a blow.


    Because this man was mature and perfect.


    Whether it was his identity, background, or ability, this man was enough to kill


    arge number of people in an instant.


    That was why Huo Xian knew that he had lost the moment he saw the Seventh


    Master.


    He was utterly defeated.


    ¡°Where is Anan now?¡± Huo Xian asked.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t answer, he just gave Huo Xian a ¡°you¡¯re an idiot¡± look.


    Huo Xian fell silent.


    He knew that he was asking an idiotic question.


    It was just that this matter was too sudden and he could not digest it. He said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll go home now and ask my family to help¡­


    ¡°I advise you not to arrange anything.¡± Zong Zhengyu interrupted.


    Huo Xian was very anxious. ¡°Then I can¡¯t do anything but wait for news?¡±


    ¡°What do you think you can do?¡±


    The Seventh Master¡¯s question made Huo Xian shut uppletely. He couldn¡¯t say anything.


    There was nothing he could do.


    He did not know what had happened, where Mu Anan was, or how to save her.


    It felt very useless.


    Huo Xian had always been the cream of the crop in his field. He was the center of attention, admired, and admired by others.


    But in front of Zong Zheng Yu, he was a weakling.


    uj 11


    ¡°You like Anan?¡±


    Just as Huo Xian opened his mouth, Zong Zhengyu suddenly threw out this question.


    Huo Xian was stunned and met the Seventh Master s gaze.


    At that moment, Huo Xian nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes, I like her very


    much!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything, but his expression darkened.


    Huo Xian was fearless.


    He could notpare to the seventh master in anything. In front of the seventh master, he was a weakling.


    But that didn¡¯t mean that he was afraid!


    Huo Xian said, ¡°I like her very much, but I know that she doesn¡¯t like me. I also know that there¡¯s someone in her family who doesn¡¯t like her to be too close to the opposite sex. Therefore, as long as she finds out that I like him, she will stay away from me. She would rather not have me as a friend than to cross the line.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, the Mu Anan I know is strong and straightforward. She has a boundary in her heart. The boundary is between the Seventh Master and the whole world. So I can¡¯t show that I like her. I can¡¯t let her know that I like her very much. I like her so much that I can give her anything¡­¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, she doesn¡¯t want anything from me.


    Huo Xian said thest sentence with a self-deprecating tone.


    The Seventh Master remained silent.


    Huo Xian¡¯s smoky green eyes looked straight at him. ¡°When you like someone, you want her to be happy. When she was by your side, I saw her happy appearance and I¡¯ll never forget it. I¡¯ll never destroy her happiness.


    Therefore, Seventh Master, you can rest assured that I will always be Mu


    Anan¡¯s friend. I won¡¯t be happy or greedy.¡±


    Even if there was, he would kill it!


    ¡°But I have a question that I need Seventh Master to answer!¡± Huo Xian suddenly changed the topic. He took a step forward and approached the desk.


    He lowered his voice. ¡°Seventh Master, I want to ask you, what is the rtionship between you and Anan?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s pupils contracted. It was very dangerous.


    HUO Xian was afraid, but he did not back down. ¡°Do you and Anan have love?¡± Huo Xian¡¯s voice grew louder as he spoke. He even put his hand on the table and approached the Seventh Master, giving off a threatening feeling.


    The seventh master¡¯s face was very dark as he looked at the young boy in front of him.


    Huo Xian was fearless.


    Seventh Master said, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?


    ¡°Offended you?¡± Huo Xian asked, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. I just want to know the answer. Can you give it to me? Where did you put my favorite girl?


    Just as Huo Xian and the seventh master were confronting each other, there was amotion outside the door.


    ¡°Young Master Song, you can¡¯t go in now!¡±


    ¡°Move aside!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Song¡­¡±


    Before the servant could finish speaking, the door to the study was pushed open roughly.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned, his gaze sweeping towards the door.


    Song Ting, who had a head of blue-gray hair, stepped in with a cold expression.


    He was wearing a pair of ck ripped jeans, and his boots made a rather loud sound as he stepped on the ground.


    Song Ting walked up to Zong Zhengyu andpletely ignored Huo Xian. He said directly, ¡°I¡¯m here to get her.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiu!¡± Song Ting said, ¡°Xiao Jiu left with this person at the Qiyun Mountain. The two of them went their separate ways, but my Xiao Jiu never showed up.¡±


    Song Ting pointed at Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian was stunned. ¡°Has Xiao Jiu never returned?


    He had always thought that Xiao Jiu had informed the Seventh Master toe. The reason why he didn¡¯t ask Xiao Jiu was because he knew the rtionship between Xiao Jiu and the seventh master. He had heard from Xiao Jiu that once the seventh master found her, he would immediately send her away.


    In the end, Xiao Jiu never returned.


    Song Ting ignored Huo Xian. The cold-looking young man stared at the cold man in front of him. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Jiu?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°Young Master Song, Xiao Jiu is a servant girl of the Zong Zheng family. No matter where she is, the Zong Zheng family will take care of her. Young Master Song, you don¡¯t have to ask.¡±


    ¡°I brought Xiao Jiu here. Even if I have to bring her back to the Zong Zheng n, I will be the one to bring her back!¡± Song Ting didn¡¯t back down.


    The young man had not fully grown up yet, but the aloof and cold temperament on his body coincided with the man in front of him.


    The man¡¯s gaze was dangerous, like a judge who had been in a high position for a long time.


    However, the young man did not back down at all. He insisted on asking the answer he wanted!


    After Mu Anan¡¯s boxing match, she was taken away by two men and sent back to her room.


    However, Mu Anan had requested that the two men send Zhang Yun over because she was injured and needed to be treated.


    As long as Mu Anan was obedient and didn¡¯t try to escape, she would still be satisfied with the basic requirements.


    When Zhang Yun was sent over, she was surprised to see Mu Anan. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s tone was as confident as ever.


    It could be said that Mu Anan had intentionally caused these two knife wounds. It was to cover up the most important ¡°5¡± character on the tattoo.


    After the fight just now, the wound had expanded again.


    Zhang Yun couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°OMG!¡±


    Zhang Yun was not shocked because of Mu Anan¡¯s wound.


    She was the one who treated the wound when Mu Anan sent it over.


    Zhang Yun eximed that Mu Anan¡¯s two wounds hadpletely copsed. The wound had been sutured, but the thread was broken. She had never seen a person make a wound like this.


    However, Mu Anan acted as if she did not feel anything. She said directly, ¡°Stitch it up again. Also, I¡¯ll get someone to send 502 to glue the wound up.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhang Yun¡¯s eyes widened in shock!

 Chapter 430 - 430: Only When Someone’s Heart Hurts Will They

    Chapter 430: Only When Someone¡¯s Heart Hurts Will They


    Shout


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan saw that Zhang Yun did not move for a long time, so she turned around and nced at her.


    Zhang Yun shook her head. ¡°Miss, you need to take good care of your wound. Using 502 could easily cause an infection.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I have the time to recuperate now?¡± Mu Anan sneered and asked in return.


    This question made Zhang Yun unable to answer.


    There was no chance for them to catch their breath in this ninth-rank boxing ringpetition.


    When she was called over just now, she heard the conversation between the two men in charge of managing the people in front of her. It seemed that because thedy in front of her had performed too well, she would probably have two matches tomorrow.


    It was already difficult to y a match with such an injury, let alone continue to y like this.


    Zhang Yun looked at Mu Anan again.


    There wasn¡¯t much expression on her face. She was just quiet and didn¡¯t seem to have any ripples. However, this kind of pain in her back was enough to make a normal girl scream to death.


    ¡°Miss, how did you grow up?¡± Zhang Yun said with a distressed tone.


    ¡°How?¡± Mu Anan chuckled, and the trajectory of her growth appeared in her mind.


    From a weak and willful little princess, she finally saw her mother and grandfather die before she knew that she had to be strong and work hard.


    However, even if all this happened, Mu Anan would only say calmly, ¡°Just grow up normally.¡±


    Hearing that, Zhang Yun looked at Mu Anan and opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She continued to treat Mu Anan¡¯s wound.


    First, she stitched up the wound and then applied glue.


    They had prepared anesthetics, but Mu Anan did not allow it.


    This was because the anesthetic would affect his performance in tomorrow¡¯s game.


    In such a life-and-death situation, if one was careless, they would die.


    Seeing Mu Anan sitting there without saying a word, Zhang Yun¡¯s heart ached even more. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are children your age all so unafraid of pain and suffering?¡±


    Mu Anan could not answer Zhang Yun¡¯s question.


    It was true that she was not afraid of pain or suffering.


    But when she was alone.


    If that man was by her side, even if it was just a small cut, she would feel the pain and want to hide in that man¡¯s arms.


    Because someone felt sorry for her.


    Therefore, even a little injury or pain had to be rendered earth-shattering.


    But when that man was not around, even if she was in so much pain that she was about to die, she would not make a sound or shout.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Zhang Yun sighed and treated the woundpletely.


    The tools were stained with blood.


    The smell of the glue was very pungent. Zhang Yun was really worried that it was infected.


    ¡°Although there are some things that I shouldn¡¯t say, but¡­¡± Zhang Yun hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I have a son who¡¯s probably about your age. Looking at Miss, who¡¯s so strong and fearless, my heart aches. I think if my child was like you, my heart would ache too.¡±


    Mu Anan was still dressed. She only smiled when she heard this and did not reply.


    Because she didn¡¯t know how to answer it.


    When Zhang Yun mentioned her son, she was a little lost in her world. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him since he was born. I don¡¯t know how he is, and I don¡¯t know¡­Will he me me¡­Sigh.¡±


    Zhang Yun said this in a rather depressed tone.


    Especially thatst sigh, which carried a very strong emotion.


    It was just that looking at it made one feel very sad and ufortable.


    Mu Anan opened her mouth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think your son will me you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhang Yun was surprised.


    Mu Anan thought of Huo Xian.


    Huo Xian was still looking for his mother.


    Mu Anan had heard Huo Xian mention it a few times, but she didn¡¯t hear him ming her mother. He only felt that her mother was suffering, so he wanted to find her and save her.


    Huo Xian had even mentioned that if his mother was enjoying herself, he wouldn¡¯t have looked for her. However, he had never med her or said that he didn¡¯t understand.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°There¡¯s no mother who doesn¡¯t love her child. I believe your son understands you.¡±


    Zhang Yun was shocked. She opened her mouth and her eyes turned red.


    She did not know what Mu Anan had said, but it had hit the nail on the head and she could not control her emotions.


    In the end, she covered her mouth and cried silently.


    After Mu Anan got dressed, she got up and handed Zhang Yun a tissue. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Is your son surnamed Huo?¡± Mu Anan stared at Zhang Yun calmly.


    When Mu Anan asked this question, Zhang Yun¡¯s eyes widened and she did not react for a few seconds.


    After a while, she quickly looked away and shook her head. ¡°No, no, my surname isn¡¯t Huo. My surname is Zhang.¡±


    As she spoke, she wiped her tears in a panic.


    Mu Anan felt that something was wrong, but she didn¡¯t continue asking. Instead, she said, ¡°I was just saying. My friend¡¯s surname is Huo.¡±


    Mu Anan returned to her seat and calmly looked at the world outside the bay window. ¡°His name is Huo Xian, and he¡¯s one year older than me. He¡¯s quite tall, about 1.8 meters tall, and has long legs. He¡¯s of mixed blood, and his facial features are also very good.


    It¡¯s just his personality¡­¡±


    ¡°Character, how is character¡­¡± Zhang Yun blurted out, but the moment she blurted it out, she felt that she was too excited and quickly changed her words. ¡°It just sounds like he¡¯s a pretty interesting guy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has an interesting personality. He¡¯s very loyal and has a good rtionship with me.¡± Mu Anan said. Then, she looked at Zhang Yun. ¡°He¡¯s just been looking for Mom. He thinks that Mom is suffering, so he wants her to not suffer. He doesn¡¯t care if they acknowledge each other or not.¡±


    Mu Anan said thest sentence while looking at Zhang Yun.


    Zhang Yun¡¯s tears flowed even more fiercely. ¡°Then, he¡¯s a good child, a good child¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°I hope that no matter where her mother is or what kind of situation she is in, she can at least try her best to see him. Just meet him and let him know that they¡¯re doing well.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, there are some faces that can¡¯t be seen.¡± Zhang Yun said.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at her.


    Zhang Yun had stopped crying. She smiled and said, ¡°Ever since he was born, his mother couldn¡¯t even see him. She was in a very difficult situation. She knew things she shouldn¡¯t know and took things she didn¡¯t want to. So, she could only maintain the status. Everyone is safe.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything because she understood what Zhang Yun meant.


    Back then, when Zhang Yun left Huo Xian, it might have been because she knew some secrets of the Huo family or because she took something very important to the Huo family. That was why the Huo family had always tied her up in the name of mental illness and could not let her die.


    This also exined why a person like Huo Zhenzhen was arranged to be in a mental hospital back then.


    The door was been knocked.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. An emotionless reminder sounded from outside. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±


    Seeing this, Zhang Yun quickly restrained her emotions and began to adjust.


    When she reached the door, Mu Anan said calmly, ¡°Auntie, this is not a safe ce. Find a way to leave and find someone safer, or find someone who believes in you to keep you safe.¡±


    Zhang Yun was shocked and turned to look at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan had a confident smile on her face. She was not joking, nor was she bluffing.


    Before she appeared, this ce might have been very safe.


    However, from the moment she fell into this ce, it was destined that their life here was counting down.


    That was because¡­.

 Chapter 431 - 431: Wait for Me to Bring You Home

    Chapter 431: Wait for Me to Bring You Home


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Her seventh master would not let her be unconcerned after she had been wronged.


    She felt wrong in this ce.


    Zhang Yun did not have the chance to think about Mu Anan¡¯s words and had to leave.


    Mu Anan got up and walked toward the bay window to look at the scenery outside.


    The sky was already dark.


    This was not Yuyuan Estate, where the lights would never be extinguished. Looking out of the window at any time, it was a prosperous scene with bright lights.


    The scenery here was still alright during the day. It was a mountain view with bushes and a wide field of vision.


    At night, she could not see anything.


    Only the moon at the top was emitting a weak light.


    Mu Anan was surprised to find that the moon seemed to be a little round and bright tonight.


    The moon was very far away, and the night sky was very dark. She missed that man.


    She wondered if that man had realized that she was a fake.


    If he knew, would he be in a hurry to find her?


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and her eyes were slightly red, but she stubbornly held back her tears.


    She had to be strong and brave.


    Because she had promised the Seventh Master that even if she encountered great danger, she would protect herself until he came.


    Mu Anan believed that he woulde.


    Before he came, she would protect herself very well and not let herself suffer any more serious injuries or die.


    She and that man still had an unparalleled future.


    She really couldn¡¯t bear to die.


    Mu Anan reached out and felt the full moon through the ss.


    His fingers were on the ss as he wrote, Zong Zhengyu.


    On the other side of the city.


    In the brightly lit imperial garden.


    In Zong Zhengyu¡¯s royal study, the seventh master stood silently in front of the French window, looking at the full moon outside.


    After staring at it for a long time, he could almost see the girl calling him Brother Yu with a smile on her face.


    Every time the little girl got carried away andughed, her eyes would turn into crescent moons.


    She was still young, and her voice was very childish.


    ¡°Brother Yu, Anan, hug me! Anan wants a hug!¡± she called out sweetly.


    When she grew up, he didn¡¯t know what happened, but she didn¡¯t call him ¡°Brother Yu¡± anymore. Instead, she called him ¡°Seventh Master, Seventh Master, Seventh Master¡¯ every day.


    Only when they did something wrong or were in the wrong would they call him Brother Yu.


    ¡°Little girl.¡± Zong Zhengyu said lightly, ¡°Be good and wait for me.¡±


    I will find you.


    So, don¡¯t be afraid.


    No matter where you are in the world.


    Even if I die, I will bring you home.


    So¡­


    Girl, be good. Wait for me to bring you home.


    Mu Anan looked at the full moon and suddenly said, ¡°Brother Yu, I¡¯ll be good and wait for you to bring me home.¡±


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, before Mu Anan¡¯s biological clock had even woken up, she was forcefully dragged away by the two men, blindfolded, and taken away. At this moment, Mu Anan finally understood what Zhang Yun had said. There was no such thing as time here.


    They were all instructions.


    They would do whatever they were ordered to do.


    Just like yesterday, Mu Anan walked and drove. Finally, she was brought to a ce where she stopped. Her ears were filled with noise.


    At this moment, the blindfold was removed.


    A man was dragging a te beside her.


    There were three things on the te.


    A white mask, long bandages, and a card with Mu Anan¡¯s identity on it- Number 1: A!


    After yesterday¡¯s match.


    At this moment, Mu Anan did not waste any more time. She put on the mask wrapped the bandage around her hand, and finally stuck a sticker representing her name.???? <sup>b</sup>


    She fixed her ponytail.


    The two men had already pushed the door open.


    The venue was crazy.


    It was different from yesterday.


    Yesterday, it was like a third-rate underground boxing ring. The audience did not separate from the boxing ring and stood below.


    But this was different.


    The square boxing ring was in the middle, with protective measures. There was also the sound of the time bell on the right track, and the referee was already on it.


    All the spectators were in the stands.


    The audience was shouting, screaming, and betting.


    However, she didn¡¯t say any dirty words like yesterday.


    Another contestant was already on stage. He was a burly man with well-developed muscles, but he was not as exaggerated as the gori yesterday.


    The man stood in the boxing ring. When he saw Mu Anan, he immediately hooked his hand to hers.


    His expression was calm.


    Mu Anan could feel that her opponent today was not on the same level as the gori and the White Ghost from yesterday.


    To put it bluntly, Mu Anan had relied on her professional skills as a doctor to be a little smart when she fought with the gori and the White Ghosts yesterday.


    However, today¡¯s opponent was not someone who could just y tricks.


    Mu Anan moved her arms and jumped into the ring with a serious expression.


    The audience cheered and cheered wildly!


    After Mu Anan entered the ring, the referee whistled and pulled the two of them to the middle. As the whistle blew, the match officially began!


    The other party did not show mercy to Mu Anan just because she was a young girl! <sup>6</sup>


    When the whistle was blown, it attacked Mu Anan¡¯s face mercilessly. Mu Anan was naturally not easy to deal with, so she quickly dodged it.


    At the same time, the referee had already jumped off the ring. The battle between Mu Anan and this person had officially begun!


    This time, it was a real fight to determine the winner. Every punch hit the flesh. For a moment, the two of them were locked in a stalemate.


    The spectators in audience were excited. From time to time, they would burst into intense screams and cheer for this wonderful boxing match!


    At the same time, in the private room on the second floor.


    The ss material of the box window allowed the people in the box to see the fighting situation in the boxing ring downstairs.


    The situation downstairs could not be seen at all.


    In the private room, Mu Caijie was sitting on the tatami mat by the window He was holding a teacup and drinking tea as he admired the boxing match below.


    A middle-aged man sat opposite him. He seemed to be serving Mu Caijie as he made tea for him.


    During this period, he raised his head several times to peek at Mu Caijie. It was obvious that he was very afraid.


    ¡°Sir, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you suddenly came to Jiann City?¡±


    When Mu Caijie heard the voice, his gaze shifted from the boxing ring to the man opposite him. ¡°Mr. Huo, are you ming me?¡±


    Huo Feng immediately shook his head. ¡°No! I¡¯m just worried that Jiann City


    IS too small and that Mister won¡¯t be able to livefortably and take good care of Mister.¡±


    Jiann City is too small?¡± Mu Caijie sniffed the tea andughed coldly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the master in the Yuyuan Estate will hear what you said?


    The grandmaster¡¯s favorite grandson of the great Zong Zheng n of Liuli City lives in a small ce like Jiann City?¡±


    ¡°Sir, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Huo Feng smiled.


    ¡°However¡­¡± Mu Caijie spoke. He nced at the situation of the boxing match and saw Mu Anan¡¯s punchnding on the opponent¡¯s vital point. He knew the oue of the boxing match.


    Although her opponent was still struggling and in a deadlock, Mu Caijie had lost interest.


    He shifted his gaze back to Huo Feng. ¡°Speaking of which, the Huo family has been doing worse and worse on Mr. Huo¡¯s side these past few years.¡±


    Mu Caijie¡¯szy words made Huo Feng feel as if he was facing a great enemy.


    His expression stiffened..

 Chapter 432 - 432: Xiao Jiu Became a Bargaining Chip

    Chapter 432: Xiao Jiu Became a Bargaining Chip


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He was now the head of the Hunts!


    More than ten years ago, when Huo Feng had just ascended the throne, the Huo family was still the overlord of Liuli City. However, since that master moved into the Yuyuan Estate, the Huo family could only be second.


    And this suppression wasplete. Huo Feng had no way to respond to the man in front of him.


    A military pledge?


    He said that he would work hard and make the Hunts take first ce again within a very long time so that they would not let down Sir¡¯s nurturing and support over the past few years.


    This was simply impossible!


    That man¡¯s ability in the Yuyuan Estate was not only because his surname was Zong Zheng, but also because he was also Zong Zhengyu!


    Even after leaving the Zong Zheng n, he was still the overlord of Jiann City.


    No one could shake this position.


    No one could shake this position.


    While Huo Feng was feeling awkward and silent, the results of the off-stage boxing match had already appeared. The people in the auditorium had gone crazy.


    Some people even tore their clothes in excitement.


    Because!


    The girl who looked delicate and wore a white mask had knocked down the silver-tier Speed King and could not get up.


    The youngdy was calm throughout. Even though her expression could not be seen clearly through the mask, one could still feel the calm aura on her body.


    The girl sat at the side and rested, watching them take away their opponents.


    Another opponent went up the stage.


    Mu Anan only had a few minutes to adjust herself before she returned to the battlefield.


    Each opponent was harder to deal with than thest.


    The one in front was the speed king, and this one was the strength king.


    Every punch brought with it a strong wind. Once it hit, the bones would be shaken.


    However, not only was the other party powerful, but his speed was also not inferior to the previous one.


    Mu Anan managed to dodge two rounds of attacks. In the third round, she was hit in the shoulder due to a wound on her back and fell into the ring!


    The fall was very heavy, and it directly shook the dust on the boxing ring.


    Mu Anan gritted her teeth. When she looked up at the other party, the other party mercilessly made a weak gesture to her.


    Mu Anan was unwilling.


    Her desire to win was strongly stimted. She pped the ground and stood up.


    This time, she didn¡¯t choose to dodge but to attack.


    The bigger the ce, the more excited they were.


    It was the same for Mu Anan. It was hard to tell who was who when they fought.


    In the private room on the second floor.


    Mu Caijie wasn¡¯t very interested in the second round.


    Instead, he became interested and made tea for Huo Feng.


    Huo Feng was ttered. ¡°S-Sir, I can do it myself.¡±


    Mu Caijie merely raised his head and nced at him.


    Huo Feng didn¡¯t dare to stand in the ceremony. He held the teacup with both hands and allowed Mu Caijie to pour the teacup. Then, he took a sip.


    Huo Feng found a topic to talk about. ¡°Sir, how is the old master doing recently?¡±


    ¡°Old Master?¡± Mu Caijie smiled. ¡°His body has recovered a long time ago. This old man has started to miss his grandson after his body recovers. He¡¯s starting to think about what to do for his most beloved grandson.¡±


    As he spoke, Mu Caijie chuckled.


    Huo Feng didn¡¯t understand what Mu Caijie meant, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    He was very afraid of the man in front of him.


    Compared to the Seventh Master, he was the most direct and powerful, as sharp as a knife.


    The man in front of him always had the gentlest smile on his face. When he spoke, he sounded very gentle.


    However, as long as she interacted more with this man, he would realize that he was a super sinister man.


    With just a smile, he could already make the other party die without a burial ground.


    Whether it was that master from the Yuyuan Estate or this gentleman, they could not afford to offend him.


    While Huo Feng¡¯s private room on the second floor was silent, the second round of the boxing match downstairs had already ended.


    The winner was still Mu Anan.


    Although she was injured, Mu Anan managed to suppress her opponent.


    Only then did Huo Feng notice the scene below the boxing ring. He eximed, ¡°The one with the white mask doesn¡¯t look very old. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so skilled.¡±


    Mu Caijie took a look and smiled, not saying anything.


    He wanted to tell Mr. Huo Feng that the girl he was admiring was the girl that the master of the Yuyuan Estate had pampered.


    However, after thinking about it, it was meaningless to say it, so he didn¡¯t say it.


    At the same time, Mu Caijie took out his phone and made a call. He said, ¡°Begin.¡±


    Downstairs.


    Mu Anan had finished two rounds of thepetition and was exhausted.


    In addition, she was already injured and was very tired. She just wanted to leave.


    ording to the situation of the previous stage, she would be taken away immediately after thepetition ended.


    But today, she didn¡¯t.


    The two men who had been watching over her were standing neatly below the stage. They had no intention of letting Mu Anan leave.


    Just as Mu Anan was puzzled, the lights in the entire silver-tier boxing arena suddenly dimmed.


    As the audience eximed, a very formal voice sounded from the broadcast. ¡°The silver-levelpetition has ended. The gold-levelpetition will begin at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon! At the same time, the bargaining chip for today¡¯s Gold Rank was¡­The pure white of a young girl.¡±


    As the formal exnation ended, a beam of light shone on a seat on the second floor.


    As the light shone on that ce, the door to the second floor was opened. Then, a young girl in a white dress with a ponytail and a clean and beautiful face was pushed out with her hands tied.


    The girl had a tender face and looked very young. She stared at the scene with a terrified expression. Because her mouth was stuck, she could not speak.


    There was an uproar below the stage.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes widened in shock!


    Because the seat on the second floor was none other than¡­Xiao Jiu!


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was about to explode.


    Why was Xiao Jiu here?


    Didn¡¯t she tell Huo Xian to take Xiao Jiu away with him during the bonfire party at Qiyun Mountain?


    Why was Xiao Jiu captured and brought here?


    Mu Anan¡¯s mind was in a mess as she stared at Xiao Jiu¡¯s seat.


    Xiao Jiu looked around. It was already terrified, and now it was even more terrified.


    She did not see Mu Anan, nor did she see her.


    She was trapped there like amodity, being stared at and admired by the people below the stage. This was something she had never experienced before. She could not hide the fear on her face.


    The formal voice sounded again. ¡°A girl¡¯s pure white will be the best reward for a silver level! Same old rules, ce a bet on the contestant on the stage. When the timees, the one who bets the highest will get the girl¡¯s pure white!¡±


    Mu Anan turned around abruptly and stared in the direction of the broadcast. She raised her hand immediately.


    Mu Anan¡¯s behavior was clearly against the rules, and the digital control bracelet immediately tightened.


    Mu Anan did not care. She grabbed the microphone from the referee¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡°I want to ce a bet!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t let Xiao Jiu be auctioned off just like that.


    This was the Zong Zheng n¡¯s Ninth Young Miss, the treasure!


    Moreover, it was because she had encountered such a situation. No matter what, his gaze could not let anything happen to Xiao Jiu.


    The digital control bracelet was tightening, but Mu Anan did not care at all!


    ¡°In the afternoon¡¯spetition, I will defeat my opponent within three rounds. I want that girl!¡±


    As she shouted, Mu Anan pointed at Xiao Jiu¡¯s seat. The digital control bracelet kept tightening, causing blood to seep out of her wrist.


    Not only that, her gaze was firm and resolute!


    Perhaps it had noticed Mu Anan, Xiao Jiu widened its eyes and looked at her.


    The broadcast stopped, and the audience fell silent.


    Mu Anan was very nervous at first, but when the digital control bracelet rxed, she knew that the bet had seeded!


    Yuyuanwan.


    Luo Sen rushed into the vi and shouted at Zong Zhengyu in the living room, ¡°Seventh Master, we¡¯ll pry Miss Anan¡¯s current position out of the fake Miss An¡¯s mouth!¡±

 Chapter 433 - 433: Girl, Wait for Me to Pick You Up

    Chapter 433: Girl, Wait for Me to Pick You Up


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As soon as Rosen said this, the Seventh Master¡¯s eyes swept across the room. ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°ording to the interrogation, the fake Miss Anan is called Yu Ya. She was bullied by her stepfather since she was young. Four years ago, when her stepfather wanted to humiliate her, she murdered her stepfather and escaped for a year. She was saved by someone and locked up in a ce. Until a year ago, she was brought out and given a mission to undergo facial reconstruction. She also watched videos every day to imitate Miss Anan.¡±


    Luo Sen cut to the chase and briefly reported Yu Ya¡¯s life.


    However, the Seventh Master did not have the patience to listen to this. He knocked on the back of the sofa beside him. ¡°Get to the point.¡±


    Luo Sen did not dare to be negligent and immediately replied, ¡°ording to Yu Ya, it¡¯s an underground boxing ring. Most people enter that ce voluntarily. If those who are weak want to survive in that ce, they have to be servants and serve those who are ready to fight.


    ¡°If you want to have sovereignty over that ce, you have to go on stage. Once you get on the ring, then¡­¡±


    Luo Sen did not dare to continue.


    When he raised his head, he received a warning look from the Seventh Master. Luo Sen had no choice but to say thest sentence, ¡°Either win or die.¡±


    Seventh Master¡¯s face turnedpletely ck.


    His hands, which were originally resting lightly on the sofa, immediately tightened.


    A few cuts immediately appeared on the expensive leather sofa.


    Seventh Master lowered his voice and asked, ¡°The exact location!¡±


    ¡°The southern part of Jiann City, near C City.¡±


    After listening to Luo Sen¡¯s report, Zong Zhengyu was silent for a while, then said, ¡°Choose the Yuyuan Estate to operate and form a backup team. Secretly guard the seats near the boxing ring and wait for orders at any time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Luo Sen epted the order, but when he heard the Seventh Master¡¯s words, he felt that something was wrong. He looked up at Seventh Master and could not help but ask, ¡°Seventh Master, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly without an order.¡± Zong Zhengyu ignored Luo Sen¡¯s question and gave a silent order.


    He took off his jacket, unbuttoned his sleeves, and rolled them up, revealing half of his arm.


    There was a red rubber band next to the expensive watch. It looked out of ce, but after a few nces, it looked so appropriate.


    Zong Zhengyu took off his watch and threw it to the servant.


    ¡°Seventh Master, you want to sneak into the boxing ring!¡± Luo Sen finally understood the situation and immediately said, ¡°Seventh Master, listen to me. You can¡¯t do this. There are all kinds of people in the underground boxing ring. There are fugitives and mental patients with violent tendencies. You can¡¯t¡­Seventh Master!¡±


    Luo Sen¡¯s words were anxious.


    However, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression did not change.


    He removed the button on his chest and said lightly, ¡°She¡¯s with these messy people.¡±


    How annoying.


    It was extremely dangerous inside. He wondered if this girl would be afraid.


    Even if she was afraid, she would still pretend to be strong.


    Thinking of Mu Anan¡¯s suffering inside, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s brows furrowed. He was very impatient and did not want to say anything more to Luo Sen.


    He took a step forward and walked out.


    Luo Sen quickly followed. ¡°Seventh Master, Song Ting has already gone!¡± Zong Zhengyu stopped in his tracks and turned around. ¡°Xiao Jiu was brought in?¡±


    As soon as these words were said, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze was especially murderous, directly shocking Luo Sen.


    After being by the Seventh Master¡¯s side for many years, Luo Sen could withstand the Seventh Master¡¯s aura most of the time.


    However, he really couldn¡¯t take this gaze.


    When Luo Sen lowered his head, cold sweat kept appearing on his forehead. He subconsciously wanted to imitate Jiang Zhen and take out a handkerchief from his pocket to wipe it.


    Luo Sen quickly said, ¡°We encountered a problem when we interrogated Yu Ya, so we got Young Master Song¡¯s help to get the information. Once we got the information, Young Master Song took the initiative to say that he had infiltrated the underground boxing ring and that we were working together from the inside.¡±


    The more he spoke, the colder Luo Sen felt the seventh master¡¯s gaze.


    The more guilty he felt.


    However, it was indeed what Luo Sen said. He was not lying.


    Even though Yu Ya had been exposed, she knew that Mu Anan was a threat, so


    she was unwilling to say anything.


    When Luo Sen was helpless, Song Ting told Luo Sen to let hime.


    In the end, Song Ting and Yu Ya were locked inside for ten minutes. When the door opened, Yu Ya had already told them everything.


    As for what method Song Ting had used, Luo Sen did not know.


    But the only thing he could be sure of was that Yu Ya looked at Song Ting with extreme fear.


    Thinking of this, Luo Sen still stared at the pressure and said, ¡°Seventh Master, no matter what, Young Master Song has already gone. We just have to make arrangements outside. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would let the three of them be in that kind of ce?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t let Luo Sen finish his sentence. His powerful question silenced Luo Sen.


    Zong Zhengyu was toozy to talk nonsense, he turned around and walked out.


    The chauffeur had just driven the car to the main vi. As soon as he got out of the car, Seventh Master had already snatched the car keys from his hand.


    The chauffeur hurriedly backed away.


    After all, he was the seventh master. Even if he had doubts, he did not dare to ask.


    ¡°Seventh Master!¡± Luo Sen quickly chased after him. When Seventh Master closed the car door, he leaned against the window and said anxiously, ¡°Seventh Master, Young Master Song is not an ordinary person. He will be careful inside. If you are worried, we can arrange for more people here. You can¡¯t go. Seventh Master. You can¡¯t be like this¡­¡±


    Before Luo Sen could finish his sentence, Zong Zhengyu was toozy to talk nonsense. He stepped on the elerator and sped off.


    After leaving the Yuyuan Estate, Seventh Master¡¯s car sped up.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but think of how that girl always looked at death calmly every time she sat in the front passenger seat.


    Immediately, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s mouth curled into a smile.


    However, in the next second, his expression instantly darkened as he stared at the road ahead.


    Girl, wait for me to pick you up.


    Tier 9 boxing ring.


    Mu Anan took the initiative to raise her hand, indicating that she wanted to ce a bet. Furthermore, she wanted to defeat her opponent within three rounds, and she wanted the girl¡¯s pure white!


    The moment this matter came out, it shook the entire Tier 9 boxing ring.


    It was not only the Silver and Gold grades that shook, but even the Diamond grades that were higher were heard of.


    In two days, the news of a mysterious girl A who hade to the ring of the ninth rank, who had defeated the opponent of the bronze-rank with one move, galloped to the silver-rank, and even said some ruthless words, defeating the ¡¯ ringmaster of the gold-rank in three rounds, spread throughout the entire ninth rank ring.


    The ninth step boxing ring had been quiet for several years. There were many rules here, and there were very few outsiders who could defeat the ringmaster. It had been a few years, and very few people could even defeat bronze-ranked ones.


    Not to mention hitting upwards.


    Mu Anan was not the first one, but she was the first one who dared to say that she could defeat the Golden Staircase in three rounds.


    When Mu Anan returned to her room to treat her wound, Zhang Yun looked at her with a look of wonder.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I feel like you¡¯re a ray of light.¡± Zhang Yun said.


    Mu Anan did not quite understand her adjectives. ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Zhang Yun smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone like you. You¡¯re very confident and very capable, but you¡¯re so young. I¡¯m really curious¡­ Miss, how did you grow up?


    Hearing Zhang Yun¡¯s questions, Mu Anan stopped what she was doing.


    She thought of someone¡­.

 Chapter 434 - 434: The Owner’s Surname Is Huo

    Chapter 434: The Owner¡¯s Surname Is Huo


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan suddenly felt warmth in her heart when she thought of that man.


    Unlike before, she didn¡¯t pass this topic in silence.


    Instead, she looked at Zhang Yun and said, ¡°That man told me that I don¡¯t have to be that powerful, but I have to have the ability to protect myself when I encounter something. At the very least, I have to live well until he finds me.¡±


    Zhang Yun was shocked.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to ask if this man was her father.


    However, when she thought about it, the gentleness and radiance in Mu Anan¡¯s eyes when she mentioned that man was like the gentleness of a passionate young girl when she mentioned her sweetheart, but it also felt a little sour.


    Zhang Yun smiled. ¡°Miss, I thought that you would disappear at bronze rank at most because you were injured and wanted to practice boxing. I didn¡¯t expect you to reach bronze-rank now and even¡­ Be the first person who dares to ce a bet. I truly believe that you might be able to be a miracle here.¡±


    ¡°I told you, not only will I survive until the ninth one, I will shake the entire ninth-rank boxing ring.¡± Mu Anan raised her chin confidently.


    However, the words that came after were much softer. ¡°Not only do I want to go home, but I also want to bring my sister home with me.¡±


    ¡°Younger sister?¡±


    ¡°Gold-grade chips in the afternoon.¡± Mu Anan said simply.


    When Zhang Yun heard about this, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth. ¡°Oh my god, she¡¯s your sister? This¡­ How did this happen?¡±


    As he sighed, Zhang Yun looked at Mu Anan with sympathy.


    Mu Anan did not expect Xiao Jiu to be captured and brought here.


    However, she had always been a person who saw the current situation.


    At this moment, Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to care how Xiao Jiu was brought in or how it became a bargaining chip for these people.


    All she knew was that as the ninth daughter of the Zong Zheng family in Liuli City, Xiao Jiu had eight older brothers, all of whom were favored by the heavens. Although Xiao Jiu oftenined that she was bullied, these older brothers always protected and doted on her no matter what.


    Mu Anan was even more certain that Xiao Jiu had never suffered any grievances in her life, except for her studies and the conflicts with her parents.


    Oh¡­


    There was!


    When facing the seventh master, Xiao Jiu was still beaten up very badly.


    However, Xiao Jiu had never suffered such grievances and humiliation as a bargaining chip.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached and she felt guilty when she thought about how Xiao Jiu was tied up on the second floor and pushed out to face the gazes of these people.


    No matter what.


    She had to bring Xiao Jiu home!


    Zhang Yun looked at Mu Anan. After treating her wounds, he suddenly grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s hand.


    Mu Anan was surprised.¡±Auntie?¡±


    ¡°Miss, I sincerely hope that you can take your sister and leave this ce.¡± Zhang Yun said, ¡°The owner of this ce is quite fated with Miss. Miss must have met him before.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression froze when she heard that.


    Zhang Yun didn¡¯t say it clearly, and she even said it vaguely. She stared at Mu Anan and kept exerting force.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she made a bold guess.


    The owner of this ce was fated with her. She must have met him before.


    Mu Anan and Zhang Yun did not chat much because there were surveince cameras in the dark, so they did not reveal much.


    Therefore, they did not know each other¡¯s background at all.


    The only connection was¡­Huo Xian!


    It was quite fated¡­


    Mu Anan guessed that the real meaning behind Zhang Yun¡¯s words was that the owner of this ce was surnamed Huo!


    With the Huo family¡¯s wealth and connections, it was barely possible for them to build such a ce, but it would not be easy.


    Perhaps there was someone behind this.


    Mu Anan thought of the fake Mu Caijie.


    At this moment, Mu Anan¡¯s heart seemed to have stretched out countlessplicated lines, but these lines were all intersecting.


    Every line and every point was connected.


    However, at this moment, Mu Anan did not fully understand the connection between these lines.


    Zhang Yun spoke again, ¡°Miss, none of these people in the boxing ring are simple. The goris and White Ghosts were all carrying punishments on their bodies, but as long as they were in this ce, they would never have to worry.


    Including the Gold-ranked people in the afternoon¡­¡±


    Knocking.


    Before Zhang Yun could finish speaking, there was already a knock on the door.


    The knock on the door was a reminder that it was time. Zhang Yun did not dare to say anything more. She only held Mu Anan tightly before turning around and leaving.


    Mu Anan watched Zhang Yun leave with a solemn expression. She sat on the bed without saying anything.


    She wore a ck singlet and a white sports jacket.


    Her shoulder was still bandaged.


    Mu Anan subconsciously wanted to rx her sitting posture and put her elbows on her knees. However, as her body leaned forward, the wound on her back was pulled.


    Mu Anan had no choice but to sit back down.


    The words that Zhang Yun had said lingered in her mind.


    That information was secretly investigated by Zhang Yun herself.


    After all, ording to Zhang Yun¡¯s words, unless someone was boxing, she and some of the servants were basically in her room.


    There was no time, only a restaurant and a time to sleep.


    Usually, they wouldn¡¯t hear any news from the outside.


    Mu Anan began to smooth things out.


    ording to the information that Zhang Yun had revealed, Mu Anan was certain that this person was Huo Xian¡¯s biological mother.


    Back then, she probably knew about the Huo family¡¯s deal with a mysterious person and secretly took confidential evidence. Then, she began to pretend to be sick.


    As for whether the Huo family would send her to the mental hospital or Alisa¡­She couldn¡¯t be called Zhang Yun. Her real name should be Alisa.


    Mu Anan wasn¡¯t sure if Alisa had found a way to get herself into a mental hospital or if the Huo family had arranged it.


    ording to Alisa, she had found a way to leave the mental hospital ande to this ce because it was safe.


    Yesterday, Mu Anan believed that Alyssa was hiding in this ce to avoid those things.


    However, how could a person who was hiding in a ce that he thought was safe take the risk of secretly inquiring about the situation in this ce?


    This was a little contradictory.


    Moreover, to be able to make a deal with a family like the Huo family, the mysterious person behind him probably had a powerful background.


    Mu Anan even guessed that this mysterious person was the person who had secretly helped the Jiang family in the name of the seventh master for many years!


    The more Mu Anan thought about it, the moreplicated it became. Even now, she still had no solution.


    But Mu Anan believed that the truth woulde out one by one.


    In the end, Mu Anan did not continue to think about this matter and chose to rest.


    There was still some time left for the gold-rankpetition in the afternoon.


    She had to adjust to her condition.


    When she was silver-rank, Mu Anan fought with those two people for a long time before she defeated them.


    Gold rank was a tough battle.


    And Mu Anan had to win!


    She could not die, and Xiao Jiu could not suffer any humiliation!


    ording to the rules, when the time was up, the two guards would knock on the door, blindfold Mu Anan, and take her away.


    Because of the two men, one was thin and the other was fat, Mu Anan had given them nicknames in her heart Xiao Shou and Xiao Pang.


    The journey was originally as peaceful as before.


    However, when Mu Anan was brought out of the room, she suddenly heard other footsteps after walking for about five minutes..

 Chapter 435 - 435: A Familiar Voice

    Chapter 435: A Familiar Voice


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan had been blindfolded before, so her ears were especially sensitive when she couldn¡¯t use her eyes.


    She had heard the footsteps of the three of them many times, and she could remember the rhythm and everything. Therefore, when she suddenly heard unfamiliar footsteps barging in, Mu Anan was very sensitive.


    This was something that had never happened before.


    Did she meet someone on the way?


    Or was it someone like Alisa who went to the room to take care of the boxer?


    Mu Anan pondered in her heart. At the same time, she deliberately walked in the direction of the footsteps.


    However, when she was approaching, her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone. ¡°Wrong way.¡±


    ¡°Where is room 2909?¡± Another voice suddenly barged in, causing Mu Anan to


    pause.


    Because this voice was a little familiar.


    But for a moment, Mu Anan could not find the appearance of the owner of the voice in her mind.


    Her heart was beating wildly, and her blood was fluctuating.


    Hearing a familiar voice in a ce like this, even if it was just a little familiar and she did not know who the owner of the voice was, it still made Mu Anan very excited.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know if Xiao Shou and Xiao Pang hadmunicated with that person because Mu Anan had already been pushed into the car.


    After getting into the car, she was still thinking about that voice. Who was it?


    ¡°Is that person new?¡± Xiao Shou, who was sitting with Mu Anan, suddenly asked.


    Xiao Pang replied, ¡°Definitely. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so ignorant of the rules. I¡¯ll report this to the higher-upster.¡±


    The two of them only exchanged a few words and did not speak again.


    Mu Anan became even more nervous.


    Because the conversation between Xiao Shou and Xiao Pang had directly proved one thing to Mu Anan. The words that the person had said were meant for Mu Anan to hear!


    He wanted to send a message.


    If it was just a newbie who did not know the rules, Mu Anan would not find the voice familiar.


    So, did Seventh Master send someone over?


    Perhaps that person was from the Yuyuan Estate, so Mu Anan was familiar with his voice. Mu Anan could not figure out who he was at the moment!


    If it was someone from Yu Yuanwan, it meant that the seventh master had already discovered that Yu Ya was a fake.


    Seventh Master had discovered it!


    Seventh Master would not be hurt because of the fake Mu Anan.


    Because of this voice, Mu Anan was very excited, excited, and nervous.


    However, he was more relieved that the fake Mu Anan had been exposed and that he would not be able to hurt the seventh master.


    She was really afraid of death.


    She was afraid that the Seventh Master would not discover the fake Mu Anan and would be schemed against or injured.


    Now, she could finally rest assured.


    Mu Anan¡¯s nose was a little sore. She wanted to cry, but she had to hold it in.


    Because she couldn¡¯t act too abnormally and let the fat and thinbination see through her and cause any problems.


    Fortunately, Mu Anan was good at suppressing her emotions. Even if her heart was in turmoil, she could still maintain herposure on the surface.


    After the car ride, she was taken for a long distance.


    Mu Anan was only sure that they had reached their destination when she heard excited shouts.


    Same old rules.


    She took off her blindfold, put on a white mask, wrapped it in bandages, and pasted it on her identity. Only then did the door in front of him open.


    The gold-rank and silver-rank arenas were the same.


    At this moment, the audience seats were filled with people. Everyone looked very excited, and their voices were constantly heard, reaching Mu Anan¡¯s side. ¡°Have you heard? This A is a super dark horse. She fought her way from bronze to here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I also know that this morning, A had said that she would take down the gold-rank ringmaster in three rounds. She wants that chip.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that chip a little girl? This A doesn¡¯t look old either. She¡¯s probably a little girl too¡­¡±


    There were all sorts of discussions in the audience.


    From the moment Mu Anan stepped into the ring, she kept all her thoughts and remained vignt.


    The most deadly rule of the ninth-rank boxing ring was that after getting into the ring, one could attack at any time.


    Therefore, Mu Anan had to be vignt.


    Especially when the opponent had yet to appear.


    Because she didn¡¯t know what kind of situation her opponent would attack her.


    At this moment, the lights in the boxing ring instantly dimmed. The originally noisy audience instantly quieted down.


    A beam of light shone on the second floor.


    The window that Xiao Jiu had been pushed out of in the morning was opened. Xiao Jiu¡¯s hands and feet were tied, and her mouth was sealed as she was pushed out.


    The scene was filled with excitement.


    The broadcast sounded. ¡°Do you still need to increase the bid?


    ¡°Add!¡± Someone in the audience raised a sign and stood up. ¡°Girlfriend, bet on ck Widow!¡±


    Mu Anan was puzzled by this sentence when she saw that the staff had already stepped forward and lifted a woman dressed sexily beside the sign.


    The woman did not expect that she would be sold by her boyfriend as a bargaining chip. She cursed on the spot, but it was useless.


    The staff tied her up and sent her to the second floor. A few minutester, the window on the second floor opened. The woman was in the same situation as Xiao Jiu and was being observed!


    Mu Anan instantly felt disgusted by this ce.


    Alisa had said that there were all kinds of bets here.


    Gambling in the Bronze Rank was the worst.


    Mu Anan was quite calm when she heard that. However, her worldview was about to be refreshed.


    After all, it was nothing to bet on his girlfriend.


    Some people bet on themselves and the children in their arms¡­There was everything.


    Using people as bargaining chips.


    When the semi-circle was full of chips, the ring lights were turned on again.


    At the same time, the first Gold-rank opponent appeared.


    Just now, the audience had already shouted this person¡¯s name quite a bit-ck Widow.


    It was a woman.


    A woman who looked very fierce.


    The woman¡¯s figure was about the same as Mu Anan¡¯s. Her skin was tanned, and the scar on her face from the center of her brows to the right side of her nose was very eye-catching.


    It also showed that this woman was not to be trifled with.


    As soon as ck Widow went on stage, she sized Mu Anan up and down. Then, a disdainful smile appeared on her face. ¡°Trash.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm.


    ck Widow pointed at Xiao Jiu¡¯s seat. ¡°This is mine.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t waste any more words. She raised her fist and attacked ck Widow¡¯s face!


    Mu Anan had fought several boxing matches, and this was the first time she had taken the initiative to attack.


    Because most of the time, Mu Anan would wait for her opponent to attack first. She was injured and didn¡¯t like to fight head-on, so she would let herself be passive at the beginning. She would observe the opponent¡¯s path clearly and then attack effectively.


    However, the words that ck Widow pointed at Xiao Jiupletely infuriated Mu Anan!


    She could not tolerate Xiao Jiu being treated like this!


    Mu Anan took the initiative to attack. Her fists were fierce and urate, all aimed at the ck Widow¡¯s vital points.


    The ck Widow dodged easily.. ¡°So, are you angry?¡±

 Chapter 436 - 436: The Second Round

    Chapter 436: The Second Round


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was gloomy as she stared coldly at ck Widow.


    Although she was angry, Mu Anan did not let her anger get to her head. In such a boxing match, she had to remain calm.


    As for her, she only had three rounds.


    Mu Anan tilted her neck and took off her coat.


    She was wearing a ck singlet underneath, exposing her fair skin and beautiful corbone, as well as the white bandage on her shoulder.


    Mu Anan did not say anything. She arched her legs and used her strength to jump up. She raised her fist and attacked the ck Widow.


    ck Widow reacted quickly, but Mu Anan¡¯s fist changed.


    She brushed her index finger across ck Widow¡¯s face, and the corners of her lips curled up. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°1 forgot to mention that your scar is very sexy.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan immediately distanced herself from the ck


    Widow.


    ck Widow¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Mu Anan.


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to deal with you like this, beauty.¡±


    ¡ö¡öSee how reluctant you are.¡± Mu Anan tilted her head and smiled.


    However, she was wearing a white mask, so ck Widow could not see Mu


    Anan¡¯s smile. However, Mu Anan¡¯s eyes were beautiful.


    When she smiled, she turned into a crescent moon.


    Mu Anan attacked the ck Widow again, but this time, she did not use much strength.


    Someone at the scene was unhappy. ¡°What the hell is this!


    ¡°We didn¡¯t spend so much to look at things!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and fight!¡±


    No matter how crazy or dissatisfied the audience was, it was useless against


    the ck Widow!


    A had previously said that she would defeat her opponent within three rounds.


    However, two rounds had already passed, and ck Widow¡¯s face was not injured at all. In thest round, even if A knocked someone down, as long as ck Widow stood up, she would still lose!


    However, A was not nervous at all and was still in the mood to flirt.


    In the private room on the second floor.


    Mu Caijie had a yful expression on his face when he heard that the audience was rioting because they were dissatisfied with this boxing match.


    He shook his head. ¡°Mu Anan, you¡¯re indeed an interesting person. It¡¯s not in vain that Zong Zhengyu did all those things for you back then.¡±


    ¡°Master.¡± A servant came forward with the intention of reporting.


    Mu Caijie then waved his hand. He didn¡¯t want to listen and instead raised his


    fist. ¡°Look, ck Widow is going to lose.¡±


    The servant did not understand and looked down the stage.


    Below the stage, A and ck Widow collided for the second time.


    ck, who was wearing a white mask, punched the ck Widow¡¯s carotid artery before anyone could see clearly. The ck Widow shouted and leaned back. Mu Anan used the strength of the railing to jump up and kick the ck Widow¡¯s carotid artery again. The ck Widow was kicked out of the ring and fell to the ground, unconscious!


    This action caused the entire scene to fall silent.


    Mu Anan stood coldly in the ring.


    From the moment she entered the ring, she knew her disadvantage.


    Her back was injured, and her right leg was still not fully agile, so she could not fight head-on. She could only use her wits.


    The gori was stupid, but the White Ghost was not strong enough.


    Yesterday¡¯s Silver Rank matches were tough and almost crippled Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes shed coldly.


    In the private room on the second floor.


    When Mu Caijie saw this scene, he immediately pped his hands in a good mood. ¡°You¡¯re indeed smart. You also know how to seize the opportunity to kill in one move.¡±


    Mu Caijie was in a good mood because he had seen an exciting boxing match. He turned around and sat down at the side. He asked the servant, ¡°What is it?


    Speak.¡±


    ¡°Yu Ya has been discovered.¡± the servant reported.


    Mu Caijie was about to drink some water when he paused. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Then, he continued drinking water.


    Mu Caijie didn¡¯t have any expression on his face.


    He was neither angry nor shocked. Instead, he looked amused, as if he had already expected this.


    When he raised his head to face the scary person, he smiled slightly. ¡°What are you waiting for? Go and torture her.


    The servant paused and immediately understood. Then, he retreated.


    Downstairs.


    After Mu Anan defeated ck Widow, Xiao Shou, and Xiao Pang helped Mu Anan adjust to her condition. At the same time, the two of them carried a metal box.


    When she opened it, Mu Anan found three identical digital bracelets on her wrist.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression changed drastically when she saw Xiao Pang pick one up. She struggled subconsciously.


    Xiao Shou warned, ¡°If you resist, your right hand will be gone on the spot.


    The bracelet on her right hand began to tighten.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was ugly.


    At the same time, she could only endure it.


    Because she couldn¡¯t be crippled.


    Xiao Jiu was on stage.


    Once she was crippled, she would not be able to save Xiao Jiu.


    Mu Anan was silent. She could only let the digital control bracelets be fastened on her left hand and ankles.


    Her limbs were controlled by others.


    At the same time, the second round of thepetition was about to begin.


    In the second round, the opponents were two women who looked the same.


    These two women were not ck Widow. They did not even say a word and attacked Mu Anan directly after they went on stage.


    The attack was fierce.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding of each other. They even had the same face and the same moves.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s situation, it was already difficult to deal with one person, let alone two people who had such tacit understanding.


    After a round, Mu Anan was suppressed.


    She had no strength to fight back.


    In the second round, the twins grabbed the wound on Mu Anan¡¯s back and attacked her from behind.


    They kicked Mu Anan off the stage.


    The moment she fell off the stage, Mu Anan felt the world spinning and her entire back was numb.


    The audience waspletely excited.


    ¡°Get up! Beat them up!¡±


    ¡°Beat them up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to lose.¡±


    ¡°I told you that this A would never make it to the Diamond level alive. The ck Widow is too lecherous. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to get past the ck Widow.¡±


    ¡°You want to defeat your opponent in three rounds with such trash? I can¡¯t even beat you even if you give me a hundred per round!


    The audience was filled with people who were criticizing Anan.


    Mu Anan was indeed very weak now.


    The twins killed each other with every move they made. Mu Anan could not find any ws between them and was suppressed.


    The referee had alreadye down for a few seconds. Mu Anan tried to stand up, but the wound on her back had been hit too hard.


    Just as she was about to get up, she fell to the ground!

 Chapter 437 - 437= Return Her to Me

    Chapter 437= Return Her to Me


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan¡¯s fall was very violent. The sound of her fall was very loud, and the dust on the ground was stirred up.


    At the same time, Mu Anan felt all her strength being sucked away, and her consciousness gradually began to blur.


    She couldn¡¯t hear the sighs from the audience. She just felt that the whole world was spinning and she was very tired.


    I want to¡­ Sleep.


    Shey on the ground, her eyelids heavy. The sweat on her eyshes felt as if it weighed thousands of gold, constantly crushing her.


    ¡°A is thest countdown!¡± A distant voice seemed to be shouting in his ears,


    ¡®TO, 9, 8¡­¡±


    The number that was repeated over and over again entered Mu Anan¡¯s ears, and it was like a death charm that made her eyelids grow heavier.


    ¡°7,6..¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s clenched fists began to soften. As her eyelids grew heavier, the light


    in front of her eyes dimmed.


    She began to feel dazed as if she had returned to the Yuyuan Estate.


    She was running through the garden full of flowers, holding a gand in her


    hand.


    And in front of her.


    The arrogant and aloof man stood quietly in front of her with a faint smile on his face. He opened his arms and said,¡± Girl,e here.


    The subwoofers that belonged to him were numb and a little hoarse, making it easy for people to get intoxicated.


    ¡°Seventh master¡­¡±


    Mu Anan murmured, ¡°I want to go home.¡±


    The countdown continued, ¡°5)???? 3¡ª¡±


    It was as if everyone was counting down!


    The number that countless people shouted at the same time shook the entire gold-ranked boxing arena, deafening everyone.


    It was as if the whole world was preventing her from going home.


    Mu Anan was indignant!


    She wanted to go home, she had to go home!


    She had to go home!


    In her heart, themp that was about to be extinguished was lit up again!


    At that moment, Mu Anan gritted her teeth stubbornly. When the countdown reached ¡°2¡±, she raised her hand and stood up with the other hand on the ground!


    The moment she stood up, Mu Anan¡¯s body swayed.


    She felt blood on her face, but she couldn¡¯t care less with the mask on.


    She stubbornly straightened her back, endured all the pain in her body, and slightly raised her chin.


    just like that man had said countless times, the little princess of Yuyuanwan would not ept any provocation.


    The little princess of Yuyuanwan was forever noble!


    The little princess of Yuyuanwan would never lose!


    Mu Anan raised her right hand toward the ring.


    The bandages on his right hand had loosened and were hanging down. It was covered in blood.


    Mu Anan gave the twins a thumbs-up on stage. Then, she moved her thumb down to her neck and made a new gesture of cutting her neck!


    Her actions undoubtedly provoked the audience in the stands, causing them to explode with crazy voices.


    ¡°It¡¯S indeed an A! She¡¯s indeed the only woman who has reached the gold rank in the past few years!¡±


    ¡°Impressive!¡±


    ¡°A! A! A!¡±


    The crowd began to shout and make all kinds of sounds.


    In the private room on the second floor, Mu Caijie saw this scene and immediately raised his eyebrows. Yo, what a stubborn little girl.


    Below the stage.


    Mu Anan turned around and nced at Xiao Jiu¡¯s seat on the second floor. Her eyes were big, to begin with, and probably because she had cried and was frightened, her eyes were red like a rabbit¡¯s.


    Mu Anan suddenly smiled at Xiao Jiu and blew a kiss at it.


    Xiao Jiu, don¡¯t worry, The Seventh Sister-inw will bring you home. Mu Anan turned around and walked toward the boxing ring. She leaped onto the ring.


    The twins had the upper hand and did not care about Mu Anan standing up again.


    The two of them looked at each other andunched a powerful attack at Mu Anan at the same time. It was obvious that they wanted to finish Mu Anan off in one go!


    Mu Anan stared at the two people attacking from both sides. When she dodged the left side, she suddenly felt a reflection on her right side. She quickly leaned back and the palm of the left person had already attacked. There was a de between her index finger and middle finger, and it was aimed at Mu Anan¡¯s face¡­


    Even though Mu Anan had reacted quickly, half of her white mask had already been torn off, and it fell from her nose.


    Mu Anan leaned against the railing and looked at the identical twins. When they looked at each other, the one on the left looked at the right first.


    This action was very subtle, but after Mu Anan finished reading it, the corners of her lips curled up. At the same time, her index finger wiped away the blood at the corner of her mouth.


    Amid the frenzied cheers from the audience, Mu Anan closed her eyes.


    The voices around her were gradually abandoned, turning her inner world into a boxing ring.


    As for the twins, they were just two NPCs that ck Tea had brought her to train in the past!


    Mu Anan focused all her attention on the NPC on the right and attacked it crazily,pletely ignoring the person on the left.


    Mu Anan did not care about the fist on her left. It was as if she did not feel any pain. She continued to force the person on her right to attack her with her fists. Without any pause, she threw punches at the person on her right.


    At the same time, when the woman raised her hand to attack her, Mu Anan grabbed her wrist and forcefully twisted her hand, pressing the de against the man¡¯s abdomen. Then, she kicked her off the stage.


    With a loud bang, Mu Anan opened her eyes. Her eyes were cold and she turned around to look at the other person on the stage. Before the other party could react, sheunched an attack and pressed him to the ground!


    Although the twins were very well-coordinated and looked the same, Mu Anan noticed that the one on the left would look to the right as if waiting for instructions.


    That was why Mu Anan chose to attack the person on the right crazily. It did not matter how the person on the left attacked her!


    Mu Anan was stepping on the head of the person on the ground.


    The people on the ground seemed to have regained their senses. When they were about to get up, Mu Anan stepped harder on the people in the boxing ring and looked at them.


    A warning look in her eyes, ¡°You can go on stage, but I¡¯ll crush her head!¡±


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and looked cold.


    The people below the stage stared at her for N seconds. When the referee came down to count the seconds, they finally gave up the chance to get up!


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    The referee whistled, announcing the end of the battle.


    It also announced Mu Anan¡¯s victory.


    When the referee went up on stage and raised Mu Anan¡¯s hand high, Mu Anan looked directly at Xiao Jiu, her eyes burning!


    She did it, she did it!


    On the second floor, Xiao Jiu kept staring at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know if she had recognized her, but she knew that her heart was beating fast.


    The joy of surviving today was different from the past.


    The audience wentpletely crazy.


    After all, such a desperate counterattack was too exciting and unexpected. A girl covered in blood and wounds stood in the boxing ring, stepping on her opponent¡¯s head.


    This posture, this aura.


    Other than being handsome, there was nothing else!


    The audience below the stage shouted and screamed.


    It was chaos.


    However, under such circumstances, Mu Anan stood stubbornly in the ring and pointed at Xiao Jiu¡¯s seat on the second floor.. She shouted, ¡°Give her back to me!¡±

 Chapter 438 - 438: Saying Love Is Too Shallow

    Chapter 438: Saying Love Is Too Shallow


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As soon as Mu Anan finished shouting, a staff member had already taken Xiao Jiu away.


    At the same time, Xiao Shou and Xiao Pang came up to take Mu Anan away.


    ¡°My chips.¡± Mu Anan did not move.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send it to your roomter,¡± Xiao Shou said.


    Mu Anan frowned, clearly in disbelief. ¡°I want to go with her.¡±


    Mu Anan had just finished speaking when the skinny boy pushed her. ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Either you leave, or you stay here with her limbs!¡±


    Mu Anan felt the bracelets on her wrists and feet tighten as soon as she finished speaking.


    She looked up at the second floor, wanting to see Xiao Jiu.


    However, that seat was already empty. Xiao Jiu had been taken away.


    Mu Anan was now under the control of others and had no choice.


    Resistance and struggle would bring countless troubles to her and Xiao Jiu.


    Therefore, Mu Anan could only swallow her anger and follow him out of the ring. When she left the ring, she was taken away with an eye mask on.


    Along the way, her expression was very heavy. She held her breath and wanted to go back to see Xiao Jiu.


    She had to make sure that Xiao Jiu was safe and sound.


    However¡­


    Mu Anan returned to her room. When the blindfold was taken off, the room was empty. Xiao Jiu was not there at all.


    Mu Anan asked Xiao Pang and Xiao Shou, ¡°Where are they?¡±


    Xiao Pang said heartlessly, ¡°They¡¯re on their way here.¡±


    He then showed Mu Anan a video.


    The content of the video was that Xiao Jiu was also blindfolded in the car with two men protecting her.


    Mu Anan only nced at the phone before Xiao Pang put it away and left the room.


    Mu Anan had no choice but to wait.


    Not long after the fat and thinbination left, Zhang Yun¡­ To be precise, Alisa entered with the medicine box.


    Alisa¡¯s expression was originally very calm, but the moment she pushed the door open and saw Mu Anan, she immediately eximed.


    ¡°Oh my god, miss, you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Mu Anan replied calmly.


    When she turned around, she saw her current state through the full-body mirror.


    The ck singlet stuck to her body because it was soaked. There was a small cut on her corbone. Her arm was almost covered in blood, and the white bandage waspletely stained with blood.


    t was a tragic sight.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t feel guilty at all because she didn¡¯t say the word ¡°minor injury¡±.


    Alisa had already walked to Mu Anan¡¯s side and put down the medicine box. When she looked at Mu Anan, her heart ached. ¡°You¡¯re already so hurt¡­¡±


    Mu Anan smiled. She did not talk to Alisa about how painful and ufortable her injuries were.


    She only said to Alisa, ¡°The clothes on my back seem to have stuck to my wound. Sorry to trouble you.¡±


    She pulled over a chair and sat down with her back facing Alisa, asking her to help treat her wound.


    Does your wound hurt?


    It was so painful that Mu Anan was about to go crazy.


    All the bones in her body were in extreme pain.


    But she had to endure it.


    She had to endure it.


    ¡°You¡¯re the strongest little girl I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Alisa couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯re also the most ruthless one.¡±


    In Alisa¡¯s opinion, Mu Anan must have been well-protected and pampered at home since she was so tender.


    However, even though she had used 502 to bind the wound and sutured it without anesthesia, she still did not make a sound. This girl was ruthless and strong like he had never seen before.


    Mu Anan only smiled. ¡°I just want to be stronger.¡±


    As long as she was strong, he would be here for the next few days.


    Seeing Mu Anan close her eyes, Alisa didn¡¯t say anything more and began to treat her wounds.


    From what Alisa knew, she could only summarize Mu Anan¡¯s situation in two words:


    It was a bloody mess and a tragic sight!


    ¡°Miss.¡± Alisa was treating her wounds while talking to Mu Anan. She changed the topic. ¡°Have you thought about how to fight the Diamond and King¡¯s Rank?¡±


    ¡°We won.¡± Mu Anan answered straightforwardly.


    Alisa paused.


    She wanted to ask, how was she supposed to fight with such injuries.


    Diamonds and king-tier were no joke.


    Those people were all the best.


    Even if Mu Anan was unharmed, it would be tough enough, let alone with such injuries. How could he fight her?


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Mu Anan said.


    She could see Alisa¡¯s expression in the mirror.


    She was really worried and heartbroken, and it warmed Mu Anan¡¯s heart, who could only fight alone now.


    She would never have thought that she would meet Curly Hair¡¯s mother in this ninth-rank boxing ring.


    She even knew some things that she had never known before.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of this saying before?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°I never worry about things that are bound to happen. To me, worrying is useless, and being at a loss is useless. The most effective way is to step over it and deal with it!¡±


    Alisa was silent for a few seconds before she smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really special.¡±


    ¡°Because someone is special. The light on my body is all given by him.¡±


    When Mu Anan turned around, she gave Alisa a bright smile.


    That him.


    It was never something that could be summarized with the words ¡°sweetheart.¡±


    Even for Mu Anan, ¡°I love you¡± was too shallow.


    He was the light of her world.


    It was the entire world.


    It was a god.


    It was because she was not afraid of any danger in the world, nor was she afraid of any physical pain.


    He could even force her to stand up with herst breath.


    It was all of them.


    For him, she had sacrificed her life and soul without hesitation.


    Alisa was dumbfounded by Mu Anan¡¯s reaction.


    Mu Anan reminded her, ¡°Auntie.¡±


    Alisa came back to her senses and finished treating Mu Anan¡¯s wounds.


    Mu Anan got up and went to the bathroom to clean herself up.


    When she came out, she had already changed into a set of clean clothes.


    Although her body was still in pain, it was much morefortable than before.


    When Mu Anan came out, she saw that Alisa was still in the same position as Mu Anan when she entered the bathroom.


    She was still holding a bloody bandage in her hand.


    ¡°Auntie?¡± Mu Anan asked, but Alisa didn¡¯t respond.


    Mu Anan called out again, ¡°Auntie?¡±


    ¡°Auntie?¡±


    It was not until the third time that Alisa woke up from her dream.


    However, she suddenly grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s arm tightly.


    Mu Anan¡¯s arm was badly bruised. It hurt badly when she was scratched, but Mu Anan felt that something was wrong with Alisa, so she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Miss, Miss, please treat your wound again.¡± Alisa suddenly said.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t understand, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Alisa grabbed the bloody bandage and pulled Mu Anan to the bay window. Then, she squatted down.


    She used a bloody bandage to write a one-word escape.


    Mu Anan lowered her head. Alisa looked up at her and pointed at herself.


    Mu Anan tilted her head and guessed what she meant. She pointed at Alisa, then at herself, and then walked with two fingers.


    What he meant was, ¡°You have a way to take me away?¡±

 Chapter 439 - 439: Xiao Jiu Misses Tingting

    Chapter 439: Xiao Jiu Misses Tingting


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ] Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Alisa nodded and wrote down a few keywords-passageway.


    Mu Anan stared at the words Alisa had written.


    ¡°I know the escape route.¡±


    Because of the eavesdropping problem, Alisa could not say much. After knowing that Mu Anan had seen through it, she wiped it with a bloody bandage and threw it away.


    They were made into bandages and thrown here, so the bay window was stained with blood.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. Alisa pointed at the thing in Mu Anan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Actually, people can live well without hands and feet.¡±


    In other words, even if she lost her hands and feet, she would still be alive.


    To Alisa, Mu Anan¡¯s situation was akin to courting death if she went to the diamond ring tomorrow.


    However, Mu Anan smiled and shook her head. ¡°Nothing will happen to me, and nothing must happen to another person.¡±


    Alisa didn¡¯t understand.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I want to bring his sister back unharmed.¡±


    Xiao Jiu was here.


    Moreover, Xiao Jiu must have brought this thing with her.


    Mu Anan would never ept a n that would cripple her hands and feet to live an ignoble life, and she would never let Xiao Jiu experience all of this.


    Mu Anan looked at Alisa with a determined gaze.


    Alisa opened her mouth and wanted to persuade Mu Anan, but she gave up in the end.


    She sighed and patted Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder.


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door.


    Alisa was surprised because the knock on the door was earlier than usual.


    At the same time, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Xiao Pang and Xiao Shou entered the room from the outside. Mu Anan realized that there was someone following behind them.


    It was a long-haired girl with her head lowered, so Mu Anan could not see her face.


    However, its figure and feeling did not resemble Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Pang went forward and said to Alisa, ¡°In the future, you don¡¯t have to be responsible for this.¡±


    Alisa was shocked and blurted out, ¡°Why¡­¡±


    As soon as she asked this question, Xiao Shou had already taken a step forward and attacked Alisa with the stun baton in his hand. Alisa was electrocuted on the spot.


    Mu Anan was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Xiao Pang raised the stun baton and turned around. ¡°Do you want to try?¡±


    As soon as Xiao Pang finished speaking, Xiao Shou pulled him down and said to Mu Anan, ¡°There¡¯s a new challenger in the ninth-rank boxing ring. She¡¯s going to take care of him.¡±


    After Xiao Pang finished speaking, he pulled the person behind him out. ¡°She¡¯ll take care of you.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Pang and Xiao Shou did not waste any more time and left with Alisa.


    ¡°When will my people be here?¡± Mu Anan added.


    The other party didn¡¯t answer and directly closed the door.


    Mu Anan chased after him, only to hear a conversation at the door.


    ¡°The neer is a woman, right? He said that he would get a diamond in a day.¡±


    ¡°Are women so arrogant nowadays?¡±


    Mu Anan was not interested in this conversation. She was only worried about Xiao Jiu.


    Mu Anan did not care about the extra person in the room.


    However, as she sat on the bed, she suddenly thought, Why would someone take care of her for no reason?


    Could it be that the other party had discovered that there was a problem between Alisa and her?


    Mu Anan raised her head and looked at the person in front of her. She had her head lowered the entire time.


    She had long hair and was wearing a brown short-sleeved shirt and long pants. Judging from her figure, she was quite slender. She was at least 1.8 meters tall. It was rare for a girl to be as tall as her.


    ¡°Raise your head.¡± Mu Anan said.


    The person who had been lowering his head slowly raised his head after a few seconds.


    Mu Anan was shocked when she saw the other party¡¯s appearance.


    It was very stunning.


    The other party had fair skin, good-looking facial features, and long ck hair that hung down. His entire person was a perfect image of a peaceful life.


    However¡­


    Mu Anan looked at this face and felt that it was a little familiar.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± the other party replied.


    Her voice was clear and pleasant to hear.


    For some reason, Mu Anan felt that this face was familiar.


    Just as she was about to continue asking, the door was pushed open.


    Mu Anan turned around and immediately sat up on the bed.


    That was because the person who hade was none other than Xiao Jiu!


    She had been pushed in from outside. Her face was filled with fear, and her big eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu.¡± Mu Anan called out.


    Xiao Jiu, who was still frightened, reacted very slowly.


    The next second, when Mu Anan turned around to look at her, the frightened and confused little girl finally could not help but cry out loud. ¡°Sister An!¡±


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s legs werepletely limp as it fell to the ground and cried very loudly. ¡°Sister An, Xiao Jiu is afraid. I¡¯m afraid. Xiao Jiu is afraid of death.¡±


    Mu Anan rushed over and pulled her into her arms. ¡°Xiao Jiu, be good. Don¡¯t be afraid anymore. Sister An is here. You¡¯re safe. You¡¯re safe!¡±


    Mu Ananforted her, but Xiao Jiu continued to cry.


    She hugged Mu Anan tightly as if she were a drowning person who had finally found a life-saving straw.


    Xiao Jiu cried miserably and pitifully.


    The entire room was filled with Xiao Jiu¡¯s broken cries.


    She had never experienced anything.


    She had been protected very well since she was young.


    The only thing that could be considered deviant behavior was that she secretly went to a bar with her brothers and was almost teased.


    But at that time, she dared to kill them and cripple those who teased her.


    But not here.


    There was no response from the heavens or the earth here. If they did not listen, they would be beaten up.


    ¡°Sister An, Xiao Jiu is so wronged. They even hit Xiao Jiu. ¡°Xiao Jiu cried until he was out of breath.


    Mu Anan kept consoling her. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Be good. It¡¯s alright now. With Sister An around, no one can bully our Xiao Jiu. Be good.¡±


    ¡°Sister An, I miss Tingting. Tingting has never made me feel so wrong before.¡±


    ¡°Tingting may bully me, but he won¡¯t let anyone bully me. Sister An, I miss Tingting.¡±


    Mu Anan was surprised. When Xiao Jiu was at its most aggrieved, it was not its brothers or parents that it called out to, but Song Ting.


    That Song Ting, who Xiao Jiu said was ck-bellied and annoying.


    Song Ting often blocked and deleted her.


    ¡°Sister An, Tingting told me to go home earlier.¡± Xiao Jiu said.


    Mu Anan let go of her gently and reached out to wipe her tears.


    Xiao Jiu burped from crying. ¡°Weren¡¯t we at the cafe earlier? Tingting told me that she wanted to go back to Zong Zheng¡¯s house with me. He said that he wanted to find Grandpa and ask him to marry me.¡±


    ¡°He said that since they were going to have a marriage alliance, they should be husband and wife in name. It¡¯s better than marrying someone else.¡±


    ¡°Sister An, I should have agreed. Jiu was wrong. I have to listen to Tingting.¡±


    As Xiao Jiu spoke, it cried aggrievedly again.


    Then, she rolled up her sleeves to show Mu Anan that her arms were covered in bruises.


    Mu Anan¡¯s face darkened.


    Before Mu Anan could say anything, a figure came over and squatted beside her. He grabbed Xiao Jiu¡¯s arm. ¡°Did they hit you?¡±


    Mu Anan tilted her head and looked at Xiaoxiao suspiciously.


    ¡°They did. I was almost killed.¡± Xiao Jiu¡¯s voice was innocent and aggrieved.


    Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, it carried Xiao Jiu horizontally and ced it on the bed. Xiao Xiao squatted in front of Xiao Jiu.


    Mu Anan sat on the ground and raised her eyebrows as she watched the scene..

 Chapter 440 - 440: Protect Ourselves

    Chapter 440: Protect Ourselves


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Where else are you injured?¡± Xiao Xiao stared at Xiao Jiu and asked.


    Xiao Jiu rolled up its pants.


    There were many bruises on his arms, calves, and thighs.


    It was obvious that he had been beaten up.


    Fortunately, there were no knife wounds.


    Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t say anything. He took the medicinal wine from the medicine box and first treated Xiao Jiu¡¯s leg injury.


    He was also rough. He used simple methods to cut off all the fabric below Xiao


    Jiu¡¯s thighs.


    His long pants instantly turned into shorts.


    However, her originally fair and tender legs were now green and purple. It was


    a tragic sight.


    Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression darkened.


    As soon as the medicine was applied, Xiao Jiu cried out, ¡°Lighter, lighter. It


    hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°It hurts.¡± As the other party spoke, his hands did not hesitate at all.


    Xiao Jiu cried out, ¡°Who are you? Why are you like this? Be careful, or I¡¯ll tell Tingting. Ahhh, it hurts!¡±


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts!¡±


    ¡°Sister An, who is this person?¡±


    ¡°Sister An, get rid of this person.¡±


    Xiao Jiu cried out for a long time while Mu Anan sat by the side.


    The injuries on her body were still hurting. She maintained a posture and did not want to move.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s expression was a little yful when she saw Xiao Jiu howling.


    She looked at Xiaoxiao meaningfully.


    Then, she suddenly said, ¡°Xiao Jiu, have you ever thought that your Tingting might be¡­Crossdressing boss?¡±


    When Mu Anan said this, the howling Xiao Jiu paused.


    The small action of rubbing the medicine for Xiao Jiu paused for a few seconds before returning to normal.


    Xiao Jiu tilted her head and looked at Mu Anan. ¡°Sister An, are you joking?!¡± After saying that, she quickly added, ¡°Although he has been wearing women¡¯s clothes since he was young, he¡¯s grown up. He won¡¯t do it even if you beat him to death.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled. ¡°Is that so? If it¡¯s because of someone, that might not be the


    case.¡±


    ¡°Someone?¡± Xiao Jiu scratched her head. ¡°Sister An, what are you talking about? Why doesn¡¯t Xiao Jiu understand anything?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡±


    Just as Mu Anan was about to speak, a certain someone, who was supposed to treat Xiao Jiu¡¯s wound, suddenly turned his head and nced at her.


    To be honest.


    This face was apanied by such long ck hair.


    It was so good-looking.


    If she were to walk on the streets and wear a dress, it would stimte countless male hormones.


    It made people go crazy.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and covered her mouth. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Sister An, why did you say something halfway? You¡­Ahhh, it hurts, it hurts, it


    hurts.¡±


    After that, Xiao Jiu waspletely unable to speak.


    It was because the medicine on her arm hurt more than her legs.


    Xiao Jiu only cared about crying the entire time and didn¡¯t have the time to say anything else.


    Not long after Xiao Jiu finished applying the medicine, there was a knock on the door, indicating that the person taking care of her should leave.


    Xiaoxiao packed up her things and walked past Mu Anan with her arms around her as she left.


    The moment the door closed, a note appeared in Mu Anan¡¯s hand.


    Xiao Jiuy on the bed. Her hands and feet were crippled. It looked at the ceiling with a lifeless expression.


    She did not notice Mu Anan at all.


    Mu Anan took the note. There was a line drawing on it.


    She turned in a straight line and then went straight again.


    The corner was marked with two words-Bracelet.


    The mark of the straight line was the fist.


    Mu Anan could roughly understand this map because she always took this route to the boxing ring.


    Straight line, turn, get in the car.


    When she came back, he got out of the car, went straight, and turned. If her guess was correct, there should be a ce to crack the bracelet at theer.


    Mu Anan reread the note, then crumpled it into a ball, walked to the toilet, tore it up, and flushed it away.


    Xiao Jiu did not discover anything throughout the entire process.


    ¡°Sister An.¡±


    Xiao Jiu was still lying on the bed, staring at the ceiling. Her expression was a little dark. ¡°I saw you boxing just now.¡±


    Mu Anany on the bed and adjusted herself into a morefortable position to recuperate.


    Xiao Jiu tilted her head and looked at Mu Anan. ¡±1 only recognized you when your mask was cut in half.¡±


    ¡°Sister An¡­¡±


    ¡°Your brother will be here soon.¡± Mu Anan suddenly said.


    Xiao Jiu paused. ¡°What?¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Your brother will be here soon, and Tingting will be here too.


    So, before that, we have to protect ourselves.¡±


    Mu Anan raised her hand and showed Xiao Jiu the bracelet. ¡°This thing is hazardous. Don¡¯t get into a conflict with the people here. Just do as you¡¯re told.


    Xiao Jiu also raised her hand.


    Xiao Jiu wore it on her right hand, while Mu Anan wore it on both her hands and feet.


    She did not say anything and just stared at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan asked her, ¡°Do you trust Sister An?¡±


    Xiao Jiu nodded very seriously.


    ¡°Do you trust Tingting?¡±


    Xiao Jiu nodded seriously.


    ¡°Do you trust your seventh brother?¡±


    Xiao Jiu originally nodded, but then it immediately shook her head.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Xiao Jiu felt wronged. ¡°My seventh brother is annoyed that I have to say a few more words. Sister An, with you around, my seventh brother would havee to save me. If it was just me, my seventh brother would have let me die on my own. He would have thought that saving me was a waste of his time.¡±


    The more Xiao Jiu said the more aggrieved it felt.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She pinched Xiao Jiu¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Look, Xiao Jiu has been wronged.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My seventh brother is too tyrannical. He¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak ill of my seventh master!¡±


    Mu Anan pinched Xiao Jiu¡¯s face hard.


    Xiao Jiu cried out, ¡°Sister An, you value your lover over your friends. You can t do this!¡±


    ¡±1 told you on the first day we met. I¡¯ve always been one to value women over friends. You have to get used to it!¡±


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t say anything. She just opened her big eyes, looking pitiful and aggrieved.


    She looked like a doll that had been thrown away.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached when she saw this, so she pinched Xiao Jiu¡¯s face even harder.


    Near the intersection of Jiann City and C City, on the top floor of a hotel.


    Luo Sen stood in front of a huge screen.


    The screen was divided into seven or eight areas, each of which was an abandoned emptynd on the southern border of Jiann City. Many old factories had not been dismantled.


    Doctor Gu stood behind Luo Sen and stared at the screen as well. ¡±1 just received a message from Song Ting. Miss Anan and Miss Jiu are wearing a bracelet. Someone is monitoring them from behind. If they try to escape or disobey, the bracelet will tighten and their limbs will be cut off.¡± When Doctor Gu said this, his expression was very solemn.


    He had found the ce, but the bracelet was the biggest obstacle.


    Luo Sen did not answer. Doctor Gu asked again, ¡°Where¡¯s Seventh Master?¡±


    As soon as he asked this question, Luo Sen retracted his gaze from the screen. He nced at Doctor Gu and shook his head.


    ¡°Ever since Seventh Master entered, we¡¯vepletely lost contact.¡±


    Luo Sen¡¯s expression was very solemn.


    After all, he was the master and had a noble status.


    Ultimately, he barged in alone and put himself in danger for Miss Anan.


    If anything happened to the seventh master, Luo Sen would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    ¡°Was he the one who cut off contact with the outside world?¡± Doctor Gu asked.


    Luo Sen nodded.¡± Yes!¡±


    For example, when Song Ting entered, he would hide a GPS and amunication device that could provide information on Song Ting.


    Seventh Master naturally did.


    However, twenty minutes after Seventh Master entered, the message waspletely cut off.


    Thest message sent by the Seventh Master was¡­.

 Chapter 441 - 441: Your Seventh Sister-in-law Is the Most Beautiful

    Chapter 441 - 441: Your Seventh Sister-inw Is the Most Beautiful


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wait.


    Thest message that Seventh Master sent out was only this word, nothing else.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Since Seventh Master cut it off himself, it means that he was in a ce that conflicted with themunication equipment and had to cut it off.¡±


    ¡°No need to worry.¡± As Dr. Gu spoke, he suddenlyughed, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what kind of role Zong Zhengyu has. A small underground boxing ring is not enough to put this dragon in any danger.¡±


    When Gu Shuqing said this, he looked very confident.


    That was his confidence in Seventh Master.


    The Zong family had never had an easy child.


    Especially the most favored and most likely sessor of the old master, Seventh Master Zong!


    Luo Sen understood Dr. Gu¡¯s confidence in Seventh Master.


    However¡­<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    In the end, Luo Sen sighed and looked back at the screen.


    ¡°Three years ago, the Huo Corporation bid for this piece ofnd at a high price. However, due to internal policies, this piece ofnd could not be built and eventually became a ruin. Many people mocked the Huo Corporation for its losses, but someone spent three years secretly building a boxing ring underground and supporting some fowls and beasts.¡±


    Fowls and beasts.


    It referred to those people with dirty backgrounds but full of abilities.


    ¡°I¡¯m more curious about the person behind the Huo family.¡± Dr. Gu said,¡± With the Huo family¡¯s capabilities, they can¡¯t reach this level.¡±


    ¡°The Zong family.¡± Luo Sen replied.


    Dr. Gu nced at Luo Sen.


    Luo Sen smiled insincerely, ¡°To be able to cooperate with the Jiang family in the name of Seventh Master and secretly collude with the Huo family, this person¡¯s ability may not be overwhelming, but he¡¯s still on par with Seventh Master.


    ¡°Such a person, other than some people in the Zong Zheng n, no one else can do it.¡±


    Dr. Gu did not say anything in the face of Luo Sen¡¯s words.


    Ever since he left the Zong family and Liuli City.


    He would not mention anything about this family.


    The next day.


    When Mu Anan woke up from her biological clock, her body was in pain, and her bones felt like they were falling apart.


    She felt that the pain from her injuries had been magnified a hundred times after a night.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t even get up.


    Xiao Jiu was in a strange ce and under such circumstances, it couldn¡¯t sleep well.


    Seeing Mu Anan lying on the bed and unable to move, she was very worried, ¡°Sister An, are you okay?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine if I slow down.¡±


    She gritted her teeth and tried to get up, but she did not seed.


    Xiao Jiu wanted to help Mu Anan up, but she was worried that she would hurt her wound. She stood there at a loss, her eyes red with worry.


    Mu Anan waved her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t be so sissy. This is normal. I just woke up and my bones and skin are recovering. I¡¯ll be fine after brushing my teeth.¡±


    As she said, Mu Anan tried to get out of bed for the second time.


    As soon as Mu Anan sat up, Xiao Jiu immediately supported her, ¡°Sister Anan, I have an idea.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Anan was puzzled and did not understand what Xiao Jiu meant.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression was very serious. She sat up straight, stared at Mu Anan, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go instead of you!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Xiao Jiu wasn¡¯t joking at all, ¡°With your injuries, it¡¯s very easy for something to happen to you. We¡¯re about the same size. Aren¡¯t you always wearing a mask? Then I¡¯ll go on stage in your ce!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve practiced boxing before.¡± Xiao Jiu wasn¡¯t joking at all.


    She even raised his fist, ¡°I have skills too.¡±


    ¡°Stop joking around.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking!¡±


    Xiao Jiu replied stubbornly and stared at Mu Anan, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    That was because Xiao Jiu¡¯s expression was serious.


    She was so serious that if Mu Anan refused again, Xiao Jiu would get angry at her.


    When Mu Anan was silent, Xiao Jiu said, ¡°Sister Anan, do you know? Before I recognized you, you were beaten to the ground, but you forced yourself to stand up and blew me a kiss. At that moment, I felt like I was not afraid of anything anymore.


    ¡°I feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°You protected me once. I want to protect you too.¡± Xiao Jiu said seriously, ¡°My Sixth Brother once said that love can be unfair, but friendship can¡¯t. If someone treated you well, you have to return the favor. You can¡¯t let down any friend¡¯s sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°Although in my eyes, Sixth Brother is unreliable, there¡¯s nothing wrong with what he said.¡±


    ¡°You protected me once, so I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    Xiao Jiu repeated seriously.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t reply immediately. Instead, she stared at Xiao Jiu for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯ll die if you go on stage?¡±


    It was not fake.


    Mu Ananpletely believed in Xiao Jiu¡¯s sincerity.


    ¡°Can you survive if you go up like this?¡±


    ¡°You mean you want to die for me, right?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s question silenced both of them.


    Mu Anan could always straightforwardly put things, so straightforward that people did not know how to respond.


    However, under such circumstances, Mu Anan smiled instead.


    She reached out and tidied Xiao Jiu¡¯s hair, ¡°Xiao Jiu, although you always say that your Seventh Brother is a tyrant and always beats you, you¡¯re still your younger sister. Your Seventh Brother isn¡¯t as heartless as you think.¡±


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have pretended not to know that Xiao Jiu had already entered the Yuyuan Estate


    Mu Anan hoped that Seventh Master was such a heartless person.


    In that case, Xiao Jiu would have been sent back to the Zong family long ago and would not have suffered this offense.


    ¡°Call me Seventh Sister-inw.¡± Mu Anan suddenly said.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t keep up.


    She didn¡¯t understand. They were talking about the boxing ring. Why Mu Anan ask her to call her Seventh Sister-inw?


    ¡°Seventh Sister-inw,¡± Xiao Jiu replied.


    ¡°Yes, Seventh sister-inw wants to bring Sister Jiu Jiu home.¡± Mu Anan tilted her head and smiled.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s heart was suddenly touched, and its eyes instantly turned red.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    ¡°Hold back.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­ Sob, sob.¡± Xiao Jiu¡¯s tears fell immediately. She hugged Mu Anan, ¡°Seventh Sister-inw, how can you be so nice? You¡¯re definitely the best among my sisters-inw.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°But I remember that your brothers are still single?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re the best.¡± Xiao Jiu sniffed.


    Mu Anan let go of Xiao Jiu and added seriously, ¡°And the prettiest.¡±


    Xiao Jiu, who had been crying very seriously, was instantly amused by Mu Anan¡¯s words, ¡°How can you be so narcissistic?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Mu Anan patted Xiao Jiu¡¯s shoulder and got off the bed. She stretched her body a little to adjust her condition before walking to the bathroom.


    Xiao Jiu followed behind her, ¡°Sister An, Seventh Sister-inw¡­¡±


    Mu Anan brushed her teeth and ignored her.


    When she walked out, Xiao Jiu¡¯s body was glued to her, ¡°Seventh sister-inw.¡±


    Her voice was muffled.


    Mu Anan pulled him away, ¡°Xiao Jiu, listen. I can survive the boxing ring.¡±


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mu Anan added¡­.

 Chapter 442 - 442: Her Seventh Master Is Here

    Chapter 442 - 442: Her Seventh Master Is Here


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Your Seventh Brother will be here soon. Trust me and trust him, understand?¡± Mu Anan held Xiao Jiu¡¯s face andforted her.


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t say anything but felt sorry for Mu Anan.


    Her heart ached.


    Xiao Jiu had been used to being protected since she was young. She grew up with all the attention and never saw a problem with it.


    But this was the first time she felt it was not good to be protected.


    She wanted to protect her Seventh Sister-inw, who was smiling so sweetly.


    It was just like when she saw Tingting being bullied when she was young. She wanted to rush out and beat up the person who bullied Tingting.


    When she was young, she was able to protect Tingting.


    She had grown up now, but she was unable to protect her Seventh Sister-inw.


    How could it be that the bigger she got, the less capable she became?<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    The more Xiao Jiu thought about it, the more aggrieved she became, and her eyes turned red again.


    ¡°Oh my god, you little crybaby.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Xiao Jiu quickly wiped away her tears.


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door.


    Mu Anan knew it was time to go to the boxing ring when she heard the knock on the door.


    She had mentally prepared for that. Xiao Pang and Xiao Shou pushed the door open and entered.


    However¡­


    When the door opened, Mu Anan was surprised.


    It was Xiao Pang who pushed the door open as usual, but it was not Xiao Shou behind him.


    It was a very tall person.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t tell because the man was wearing a lot of clothes, and his face was covered.


    Why was the person different again?


    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Xiao Pang threw the blindfold to Mu Anan as usual.


    Mu Anan wanted to take another look at the person behind her, but Xiao Pang had already stepped forward and blocked her view. He urged, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. Hurry up.¡±


    ¡°What about mine?¡± Xiao Jiu asked immediately when she saw that Mu Anan had a blindfold, but she did not.


    Xiao Pang had already raised his stun baton. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Wait in the room.¡±


    ¡°I want, I¡­¡±


    Before Xiao Jiu could finish speaking, Mu Anan pulled her back and pressed her onto the bed.


    Mu Anan was worried that if Xiao Jiu spoke anymore, Xiao Pang would attack Xiao Jiu with the stun baton, just like what he had done to Alyssa yesterday.


    Mu Anan lowered her voice and said, ¡°Wait here for me toe back.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle back safely. Just wait. Don¡¯t distract me.¡±


    Xiao Jiu was still struggling at first, but Mu Anan¡¯s words of ¡®Don¡¯t distract me¡¯ were too piercing. Xiao Jiu could not say anything more.


    She felt that she was useless now and could not do anything. If she still wanted to cause trouble for Sister An, she would be too inhumane.


    However, the feeling was stifling.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± Xiao Pang urged.


    Mu Anan nodded. Just as she was about to take off her blindfold, Xiao Jiu suddenly grabbed her and asked, ¡°Sister An, you¡­ Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± Mu Anan did not lie.


    She was really scared.


    She had been using her wits in these few matches.


    Just take yesterday¡¯s two games as an example.


    The ck Widow was lustful, so she took advantage of it.


    Otherwise, Mu Anan would probably not be ck Widow¡¯s match.


    Also, she saw the twins¡¯ ws before she fought them by hurting herself.


    However, this was only a Gold-rank.


    Fighting from the Bronze rank, Mu Anan felt that the power of one rank over another was doubled.


    Diamond rank¡­


    It was very tough.


    Even so, when Mu Anan put on the blindfold, she smiled at Xiao Jiu and said, ¡°Whenever I think of him, I feel that all my fears can be suppressed.¡±


    After saying that, she added mischievously, ¡°After all, I can act coquettishly beside him. He always coaxes me!¡±


    With that, she put on the blindfold.


    Xiao Pang and the man walked forward and stood on Mu Anan¡¯s left and right, sticking close to her.


    Mu Anan had been so focused onforting Xiao Jiu that she didn¡¯t even look at that person seriously.


    But it didn¡¯t matter.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t pay attention to the person who was recing Xiao Shou. Instead, she focused on walking, thinking about the drawing Song Ting had given her.


    ording to Song Ting¡¯s drawing, the ce where the bracelet can be unlocked should be at the front turn.


    However, Mu Anan could not break free from it every time.


    Even if she could push Xiao Pang and Xiao Shou to the ground, her hands and feet would be crippled in the next second.


    It was very difficult.


    Just as Mu Anan was thinking about this, she suddenly felt the person on her left leaning closer to her.


    Mu Anan frowned.


    After being brought out of the room a few times, the couple kept a certain distance from her and held her arm.


    However, it was obvious that the person on the left was approaching her.


    It was the person who had reced Xiao Shou.


    At the same time, Mu Anan¡¯s left hand was suddenly grabbed by someone!


    The cold sensation made Mu Anan¡¯s heart suddenly suffocate. The next second, it started beating wildly again.


    A numbing sensation spread from her brain to her entire body.


    She even felt that she was walking more smoothly.


    At the same time, she felt the hand that was holding her thumb and forefinger slowly approach and ce it on her palm. Then¡­Their fingers were interlocked.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was beating wildly.


    The fingers that were held trembled a few times, and she did not dare to hold this hand.


    This feeling¡­


    This throbbing¡­


    Other than that man, no one else would let her feel that.


    Was it him?


    Was it really him?


    Mu Anan¡¯s fingers trembled a few times, but she failed to grab it. She only felt that her legs were weak.


    She was in a daze.


    The tip of her nose was sore, and her eyes were a little dry and painful.


    At the same time, she felt that the man¡¯s finger brushed past the area between her thumb and forefinger on her left hand and pressed on a certain ce.


    That ce¡­


    It was Mu Anan¡¯s little red mole!


    There was a small red mole on her left and the right of Seventh Master.


    It was her Seventh Master!


    It was him!


    He¡¯s here, he¡¯s really here!


    He was here to bring her home!


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart was beating wildly, and she felt as if she was floating.


    Fortunately, under such circumstances, she could finally tighten her left hand and hold his hand tightly.


    Their fingers were interlocked, their palms touching each other.


    Her palms began sweating, but their hands were closer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    She heard a very, very soft sound, but she heard it very clearly.


    He was the Seventh Master.


    He was!


    Mu Anan closed her eyes andughed.


    At this moment, all the panic and fear disappeared.


    What¡¯s a diamond rank worth?


    What was the boxing ring worth?


    Now that her Seventh Master was by her side, she was not afraid of anything!


    Mu Anan subconsciously straightened her chest.


    When she got into the car, she was forced to let go of Seventh Master¡¯s hand.


    But Mu Anan could feel that he was beside her.


    She felt his hand approaching when she ced her hand on the seat. Their little fingers intertwined again!


    Tightly!

 Chapter 443 - 443: With Him By Her Side, She Was Perfectly

    Chapter 443 - 443: With Him By Her Side, She Was Perfectly


    Reassured


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    From their entangled little thumbs, Mu Anan acquired a sense of security.


    When she woke up, she realized that she had been in a tense state ever since she was trapped here.


    Since the first bronze boxing match, Mu Anan had gone back and forth six times in three consecutive days. Every time she walked down the long corridor or in the car, she would be tense.


    Nervousness, depression, fear.


    She was not afraid of anything. She was afraid of death.


    She was also worried she would die in the ring.


    However, she had to suppress these fears every time. She had to tense herself up and force herself to be in her best state.


    But now.


    Knowing that this man was by her side, she had never felt so at ease.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    The car stopped. Mu Anan followed the previous path through a very long corridor until she heard noisy voices in her ears. Before anyone could remind her, Mu Anan had already stopped and removed the blindfold on her face.


    She wondered if it was because she knew that man was by her side, so she felt super safe.


    Anyway, after Mu Anan took off her blindfold, she did not look as serious as before. Her whole body was tense as she waited for the life-and-death ring.


    Instead, he admired the door in front of him.


    The bronze-tier door was made of broken brass and iron, which was particrly dpidated and all rusted and mottled.


    The door of the Silver tier was indeed silver, not to mention gold.


    The diamond one was much more stylish. Although it was not totally made of diamonds, the top pattern was iid with diamonds.


    ¡°Put it on.¡± Xiao Pang reminded her impatiently. It was obvious that Mu Anan had been staring at the door for too long.


    On the other side, Zong Zhengyu, who was fully armed, just raised his eyes and nced at Xiao Pang.


    Xiao Pang was about to push Mu Anan away, but he felt as if his body had been pricked by a sharp object. He felt a chill run down his spine.


    He subconsciously looked at the person opposite him, but the person had already picked up the white mask for Mu Anan. He lookedpletely different.


    Xiao Pang shook his head, feeling that he was overthinking.


    Seventh Master helped Mu Anan put on the mask. When he lowered his hand, he pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear, ¡°Enjoy.¡±


    His voice was low, but Mu Anan could hear him since they were close to each other.


    Her heart, which had already felt safe, seemed to have been reinforced with ayer of protection because of these three words. She felt even more at ease.


    Even her wounds didn¡¯t hurt anymore.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and began to wrap her hands in bandages.


    Everything was over. The heavy door was pushed open, and a strong light was reflected in Mu Anan¡¯s eyes and ears along with the shouts and screams of the crowd.


    When she looked up, she noticed that there were actually two boxing rings at the diamond tire.


    The two boxing rings were both semi-circr and formed a circle. At first nce, it looked like a universe.


    The audience was quite far away from the boxing ring, but they could not prevent the excited shouts.


    ¡°That woman from yesterday used a day to advance from the bronze tire to the diamond tire.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s the Grim Reaper! I¡¯ve watched her for several matches. She bet a lot of money and won. She made her opponent unable to fight back within three moves.¡±


    ¡°Are women nowadays so awesome?¡±


    ¡°This woman is really powerful. She let out the words ¡®Herees your Grim Reaper¡¯ when she was at the bronze tier. She has killed in the name of death until now.¡±


    Mu Anan heard the discussions in the audience very clearly, but she was still doubtful.


    The Grim Reaper?


    From the bronze tire to the diamond tire in a day?


    Mu Anan seemed to have heard Xiao Pang and Xiao Shou mention this yesterday, but she did not notice it at that time.


    Could it be that her opponent today was the Grim Reaper?


    Mu Anan had doubts in her heart and subconsciously turned around to look for Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master and Xiao Pang stood together.


    Even though he was disguised, he still couldn¡¯t hide his outstanding aura.


    When Mu Anan looked at him, Seventh Master was scanning the entire ce warily. Sensing Mu Anan¡¯s gaze, he turned around and looked at her gently before immediately looking around.


    In the end, his gaze locked onto the private room on the second floor.


    From the outside, one could not see anything through the ss, but Zong Zhengyu could still see that there was someone in that seat.


    Upstairs, Mu Caijie and Zong Zhengyu looked at each other through a ss window.


    At this moment, Mu Caijie still had a smile on his face. He even whistled.


    Huo Feng, who was at the side, was puzzled when he saw Mu Caijie¡¯s reaction.


    Though the man had always been like this, gentle, often with a smile on his face, his heart was as deep and dangerous as the sea.


    Huo Feng didn¡¯t even dare to ask.


    Mu Caijie turned his head and asked Huo Feng, ¡°So the people around A are different from before?¡±


    ¡°Sir, a recent routine inspection of the ring revealed an exploited passageway which is now being investigated. For safety¡¯s sake, the people around A will keep changing for thest two days.¡±


    Huo Feng exined as usual.


    Although this piece ofnd was under the Huo family¡¯s name and he was also the owner, the person who controlled everything was the man in front of him.


    Faced with Huo Feng¡¯s exnation, Mu Caijie suddenly chuckled. He did not say anything else about this matter.


    Instead, he added, ¡°I remember that when you fought for power with your brother, you were always at a disadvantage, right?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to your promotion, I am where I am today.¡± Huo Feng immediately said, ¡°I won¡¯t forget the favor for the rest of my life, and will remain loyal to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Without me, you wouldn¡¯t be a match for your brother with your intelligence.¡± Mu Caijie ignored Huo Feng¡¯s deration of loyalty, ¡°Your elder brother beats you in both intelligence and vigor. It was your elder brother that I picked in the beginning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your brother is too straightforward. He would rather lose the power struggle than lower his head to outsiders.¡±


    These words were an allusion to Huo Feng¡¯sck of intelligence. But Huo Feng couldn¡¯t figure out where exactly the improper arrangements had made this gentleman unsatisfied.


    Huo Feng did not dare to ask and could only remain silent.


    After about ten seconds, Mu Caijie spoke again, ¡°Mr. Huo.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir. Please go ahead.¡±


    ¡°What kind of person do you think Zong Zhengyu is?¡±


    When Mu Caijie asked this question, Huo Feng was stunned for a few seconds before he could react.


    Zong Zhengyu.


    In Jiann City, there were very few people who would call out the name of the man of the Yuyuan Estate so naturally and indifferently.


    Before and after, who wouldn¡¯t respectfully call that master of the Imperial Garden ¡®Seventh Master¡¯?


    Therefore, when Mu Caijie suddenly mentioned his full name, Huo Feng was unable to react. Even the smile on his face was a little stiff.


    He answered truthfully, ¡°Seventh Master is superior. I dare not judge.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you believe that the so-called superior Seventh Master would step into this ce?¡± Mu Caijie asked again.


    Huo Feng was stunned and denied it immediately, ¡°How, how is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Mu Caijie raised his eyebrows, ¡°What if this Young Lady A whose hands and feet were being controlled in the boxing ring is the little princess of Yuyuanwan who was praised to the heavens?¡±


    Huo Feng was speechless!

 Chapter 444 - 444= Winning Easily

    Chapter 444 - 444= Winning Easily


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although Huo Feng was almost 50 years old, he had always paid attention to his image. He could be said to be the same type as Jiang Zhen.


    He was old but svelte.


    However, Jiang Zhen¡¯s temperament was a little cowardly, while Huo Feng¡¯s temperament was a little tougher. He would not be like Jiang Zhen, who had developed sweat nds and needed a small handkerchief to wipe his cold sweat.


    However, when Huo Feng heard Mu Caijie¡¯s yful words, he wanted to pick


    up his handkerchief.


    He couldn¡¯t ept it. His eyes widened and he couldn¡¯te back to his senses


    for a long time.


    Mu Caijie looked at the progress below the stage and stared at Mu Anan and the people behind her meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot over the years that Seventh Master of the Yuyuan Estate dotes on the little princess.¡±


    ¡°There are even words like this.¡±


    Mu Caijie frowned. He seemed to think about it seriously before saying, ¡°It is said that offending Seventh Master might just be death, but offending the little princess is worse than death. Is that so?<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    After saying that, Mu Caijie suddenly turned around and nced at Huo Feng.


    Huo Feng was originally sitting quite upright, but when Mu Caijie turned around, he went limp on the spot.


    Mu Caijie continued, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then how would Seventh Master of the Yuyuan Estate know that the little princess had encountered such a situation?


    How would he deal with this ninth-ranked boxing ring? How will they deal with the owner of this boxing ring?¡±


    Huo Feng¡¯s face was terribly pale.


    However, Mu Caijie seemed to be excited. The more he spoke, the stronger the smile on his face became, and the more he found it interesting.


    He evenughed out loud.


    Huo Feng, however, only felt creeped out!


    It was not only because of Mu Caijie¡¯sughter but also because of the series of crazy associations that Mu Caijie¡¯s words had stirred up.


    After all, Huo Feng had been in high positions in the Huo family for so long that his basic intelligence was still there.


    Mu Caijie wouldn¡¯t say such words for no reason.


    With his rhetorical questions, Huo Feng could easily guess the truth behind


    them.


    It was a stormy sea!


    The truth that was enough to destroy him!


    Huo Feng¡¯s eyes widened, and his neck turned stiffly as he looked down the


    stage¡­


    At the boxing match venue.


    The atmosphere was at its peak.


    That was because the ruthless Grim Reaper, who had risen from bronze to diamond in just one day, had already appeared.


    She had her ck hair down and was wearing a ck mask, a ck singlet, and ck shorts. When she went on stage, her aura was especially fierce. She stood in the boxing ring next to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan was wearing a white mask and had a high ponytail.


    She was wearing white sportswear.


    The two of them looked like a pair of ck and white demons.


    When Mu Anan saw Grim Reaper, she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Especially when Grim Reaper turned around to look at Mu Anan, Mu Anan could almost recognize him at a nce¡­


    Among the people Mu Anan was familiar with, there was no one else who could go from bronze to diamond in a day.


    Mu Anan was just shocked that this person hade.


    Instead of locking eyes more with Grim Reaper opposite her, she nced back toward the man on the stage for confirmation.


    The man below the stage ced his index finger on his lips and made a shushing gesture.


    His gaze was gentle.


    Mu Anan wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of her filter or something else, but when she watched the man make a hush gesture, she could almost see the faint smile on his lips.


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of the three words that the man had said to her when he had put on the mask, ¡°Enjoy.¡±


    Mu Anan suddenly felt that she needed to treat this man¡¯s words well, just as Mu Anan was thinking about this, a high-pitched scream suddenly rang out.


    Then, two doors opened.


    The two Diamond-tired yers appeared.


    Mu Anan looked straight at the man with very long hair. He had a ponytail and a square face. His eyes were a little eye-catching, and he looked like someone not to be trifled with.


    They were very fierce and murderous.


    Grim Reaper¡¯s opponent was a bald man with a bare upper body. He had deliberately made a pose when he entered the arena.


    The bald man¡¯s killing intent was even heavier than the long-haired man¡¯s. Although she felt safe with a man around, she had to be 100% vignt in the boxing ring.


    The long-haired man and the bald man went on stage at once.


    With the referee¡¯s whistle and the screams of the audience, the two boxing matches officially began.


    It seemed that the match next door had already started and it was very intense. Mu Anan had no time to care. She clenched her fists and stretched her shoulders.


    Just as she was about to start fighting, her vision suddenly blurred, and the entire boxing ring shook with a boom.


    Mu Anan lowered her eyes and saw the bald man, who was supposed to be Group Reaper¡¯s opponent, was now lying on the ground. The man was so big, that¡¯s why it shook so much when he fell over.


    However, Mu Anan could not understand what was going on.


    She subconsciously looked at the Grim Reaper beside her.


    Grim Reaper did not even look at Mu Anan. Instead, she beckoned the long-haired man over, ¡°Let¡¯s change our opponent.¡±


    It was unclear if he was confused by the beating or something. When the bald man was thrown at her, and the long-haired man was also confused.


    At this moment, he reacted and immediately revealed a fierce expression. He directly rushed towards Grim Reaper. His killing intent was intense as he wanted to take revenge on Grim Reaper. Every attack was extremely ruthless.


    At the same time, the bald man had already stood up.


    It was unclear if he was confused by the beating or something. Before he could see what was going on when he stood up, he swung his fist at Mu Anan. Mu Anan frowned. His fist looked raw, but it was obviously slow, and the fist didn¡¯t have any power. Mu Anan didn¡¯t even dodge. The moment she swung her fist and collided with the bald man¡¯s fist, the bald man was directly knocked backward and fell out.


    She fell on the railing and bounced back.


    Mu Anan dodged it, and the bald man fell onto the railing behind her.


    The bald man shook his head as if he had just woken up.


    At the same time, Mu Anan¡¯s boxing ring boomed again. The long-haired man, who was originally full of killing intent, was thrown over in the same way. The bald man reacted and grinned. Grim Reaper turned around impatiently, ¡°Come over.¡±


    Who could endure such humiliation?


    The bald man shouted a few times and rushed over.


    When the long-haired man woke up, he was almost in the same state as the bald man. This time, Mu Anan did not wait for the long-haired man to react. Instead, she punched the long-haired man¡¯s corbone.


    Along with the sound of bones breaking, the long-haired man screamed.


    At the same time, the bald man was thrown back and the long-haired man was summoned, ¡°Come here!¡±


    Next.


    The two circr boxing rings repeated the same scene.


    Grim Reaperpletely crushed the two of them, but she would not kill them in one move. Instead, she would cripple them, or rather, beat them until they were in a daze, and then throw them to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t even need to change her posture. She just leaned on the side and punched a little, and the opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back.


    Mu Anan looked pretty aggressive, but in reality, she won easily. After more than ten rounds, the audience was dumbfounded.


    Obviously, they hadn¡¯t seen this situation.


    Mu Anan herself had never met anyone like that, let alone the audience! Moreover, when Baldhead was thrown over by Grim Reaper for the umpteenth time, something happened that made Mu Anan¡¯s jaw drop¡­.

 Chapter 445 - 445: Calling Seventh Sister-in-law in Front of

    Chapter 445: Calling Seventh Sister-inw in Front of


    Seventh Master


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The bald man was thrown here by Grim Reaper. ording to the countless previous situations, the bald man should have be ferocious and wanted revenge.


    In the end, the bald many on the ground and did not get up. He even started crying loudly!


    A fierce-looking man who weighed at least 100 kilograms and had been acting tough in the ring for a long time was crying loudly under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    Mu Anan was a little confused.


    The audience was silent.


    There was no sound other than the bald man¡¯s miserable cries.


    ¡°She¡¯s such a bully! She¡¯s such a bully!¡±


    ¡°How could it hurt so much!¡±


    The bald man cried and pounded the boxing ring.


    Mu Anan¡¯s lips twitched. Although this was a life-and-death situation, it was very serious and she could notugh.


    However, at this moment, she could not help but want tough.


    This was the first time he had seen someone crying in the ring.


    Mu Anan even subconsciously looked at the man below the stage.


    The man had an indifferent expression. He crossed his arms over his chest and looked at the situation coldly.


    That aura really couldn¡¯t be hidden.


    Standing there, she felt like he was out of ce.


    The man seemed to have a barrier around him, preventing this messy ce from touching him.


    When he noticed Mu Anan¡¯s gaze, he turned around and smiled.


    Mu Anan was stunned.


    Her heart throbbed violently.


    She didn¡¯t even notice that the bald man, who was crying in the boxing ring, suddenly screamed and jumped off the ring, smashing his head on the floor.


    He smashed a bloody hole in his head andy there, closing his eyes and pretending to be dead.


    The referee judged that he was still breathing and asked him to go on stage. If he refused to go on stage, he would lose.


    At the same time, the long-haired man was also kicked off the boxing ring by Grim Reaper and fell unconscious.


    This battle.


    It was the funniest fight Mu Anan had fought in the past few days.


    Mu Anan only reacted when Xiao Pang reminded her that it was time to leave.


    She turned around to look at Grim Reaper. Grim Reaper had already jumped off the boxing ring and left through another door with another person. She was elegant and very cold.


    Xiao Pang had always been strict and did not want Mu Anan to have too much time to waste.


    After the match, she would get off the stage and leave the ring.


    When she walked out of the boxing ring, Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help but turn around to take a look.


    The audience was still discussing the match.


    Mu Anan had mixed feelings.


    After a few matches, she was covered in injuries each match. Moreover, each match was more serious than the previous one, and she was only half alive.


    However, this was the first time that she hade and left in such a refreshing manner without even dirtying her coat.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Hurry up.¡± Xiao Pang was impatient and was about to push Mu Anan away when the man beside him grabbed her wrist before he could hold her.


    ¡°What are you¡­¡± Xiao Pang wanted to curse out loud, but when he looked up and saw the man¡¯s gaze, he did not dare to say anything.


    He did not know where the higher-ups found this person. His aura was too strong.


    Xiao Pang immediately took a step back, not daring to say anything.


    Anyone woulde to this ce. Even if it was just a person who watched over the boxers, his identity before was not simple.


    There was a principle to follow when doing things here: Do more, talk less, and be obedient when you encounter people you can¡¯t mess with.


    ¡°Put it on.¡± The man reached out and passed the blindfold to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan put it on obediently.


    The moment she put it on, she was surprised.


    The blindfold did not have any concealment function, so Mu Anan could still see what was happening outside.


    This was someone¡¯s doing.


    What happened next surprised Mu Anan again!


    ording to the previous situation, Mu Anan would have to walk through a long corridor before taking a bus. Finally, she would have to walk through the long corridor before she could return to her destination.


    This time, it was indeed the case, but Mu Anan saw it very clearly. When she walked out of the long corridor, she saw a car outside the door. It was very dark around her, and even if there were streetmps, they could not light up much.


    Then, what was interesting was¡­


    The car circled the house for more than ten minutes before stopping at the ce where they had just gotten in the car.


    Mu Anan was taken out of the car. They walked through the corridor again, but the corner was different.


    Therefore, she returned to where she lived.


    So it could be like this.


    Mu Anan had always thought that she would live in a separate ce from the boxingpetition, but they were both in the same house.


    No, it was more like an underground ce.


    Mu Anan had thought that she might have been sent overseas, but now that she thought about it, she should still be in Jiang City.


    However, Mu Anan was more curious. How did they manage to see the bushes and mountain scenery through the bay window?


    While Mu Anan was thinking about this, Xiao Pang had already pushed the door open.


    As soon as the door was pushed open, an anxious scream came from inside, ¡°Seventh Sister-inw!¡±


    Mu Anan took off her blindfold, and Xiao Jiu pounced on her and hugged her!


    Mu Anan stumbled backward because she had pounced so hard. Fortunately, the man behind her held her waist and Mu Anan did not fall.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s body was covered in injuries. Xiao Jiu could not take it anymore and almost vomited blood.


    The man behind her had killing intent in his eyes. When he looked up at Xiao Jiu, his gaze was very sharp.


    Xiao Jiu was crying. She had been worried about Mu Anan for a long time. When she saw that Mu Anan was safe, her emotions came, but her body still trembled subconsciously.


    She cried out,¡± Seventh sister-inw, I was scared. I was afraid that something would happen to you. Now that I see that you¡¯re fine, why am I still so scared? I feel as if my body has been cut by a knife. It¡¯s stinging.¡±


    Mu Anan pushed her in, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    All her attention was on Xiao Jiu calling her Seventh Sister-inw.


    Her seventh brother was right behind her¡­


    It was fine if he was shouting shamelessly in private, but why was he shouting in front of the main character? How was he going to exin it?


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t notice Mu Anan¡¯s worry at all.


    She didn¡¯t even look at the two people behind her. She pulled Mu Anan up and down, ¡°How are your injuries? Are you alright?¡± Seventh sister-inw, you don¡¯t know. I¡¯m going crazy. I thought about what I would do if something happened to you. You haven¡¯t even told me about


    Seventh.. .Mmm ¨C mmm ¨C mmm!¡±


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu was about to say something she shouldn¡¯t, Mu Anan quickly covered her mouth and pushed her inside.


    Xiao Pang did not care about the content of the conversation at all and closed the door.


    The man was still standing in the same position as before. His eyes were half-narrowed, and it was a little intriguing.


    She wondered if he was thinking about the words ¡®Seventh sister-inw¡¯ or the words that Mu Anan had said to stop Xiao Jiu.


    But that gaze¡­


    Xiao Jiu was naive and did not feel anything.


    However, Mu Anan was a meticulous person and could feel that there was something wrong with the man¡¯s gaze.


    Mu Anan only heaved a sigh of relief when the door was closed.


    Xiao Jiu took the opportunity to pull Mu Anan¡¯s hand away, ¡°Seventh sister-inw, why are you covering my mouth? What happened today?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me Seventh Sister-inw in the future!¡± Mu Anan was a little angry.


    Xiao Jiu tilted its head, ¡°Ah?¡±

 Chapter 446 - 446: You Want to Abandon My Seventh Brother?

    Chapter 446: You Want to Abandon My Seventh Brother?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Staring at Mu Anan¡¯s serious expression, Xiao Jiu blinked. Her eyes were red from crying and she mumbled subconsciously, ¡°You don¡¯t want my Seventh Brother any more?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She rubbed her eyebrows.


    She would never have thought that she would win the boxing match.


    However, when she returned, her head hurt.


    She felt that people who grew up in the Zong family, regardless of gender, were all outstanding among the public. However their emotional intelligence can be devastating at times.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything, but the way she massaged the space between her eyebrows with a pained expression made Xiao Jiu feel that she had guessed Mu Anan¡¯s thoughts!


    ¡°Seventh Sister-inw, you don¡¯t like my Seventh Brother any more? Do you want to abandon him?¡± Xiao Jiu mumbled, ¡°Is it because you feel that you¡¯ve suffered because my Seventh Brother hasn¡¯t been here for so long, so you don¡¯t want him anymore?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to answer and walked towards the bathroom.


    Xiao Jiu caught up to her, ¡°Seventh sister-inw, don¡¯t be angry. It will take time for my seventh brother to find you. This ce is too secluded. He must be worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me before that you¡¯ve liked my Seventh Brother for many years? Since you¡¯ve liked him for so many years, you can¡¯t just give up like that. If you give up without getting any benefits, it¡¯ll be too cheap.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to bother with this chatterbox and was about to close the door, but when she heard what Xiao Jiu said, she suddenlyughed in anger. ¡°Then how do you think I should do?¡±


    Xiao Jiu was immediately excited, ¡°Sleep with him! After all, my Seventh


    Brother¡¯s face and figure¡­ You can¡¯t find a second one.¡±


    When Xiao Jiu said this, she became more and more excited.


    Mu Anan¡¯s understanding of this little girl waspletely refreshed.


    She suddenly pinched Xiao Jiu¡¯s face, ¡°Zong Zhengjiu.¡±


    ¡°Why did you call me by my full name?¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I know that not only is there water in your brain, but you¡¯re also not a simple girl!¡± Mu Anan sighed.


    ¡°Seventh Sister-inw, I¡¯m giving you such a serious suggestion. Why do you scold me for being stupid and me me!¡± Xiao Jiu protested.


    Mu Anan smiled and pushed him out, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Then, she closed the bathroom door.


    Xiao Jiu was still shouting at the door.


    Mu Anan¡¯s ¡®don¡¯t call her Seventh sister-inw¡¯ made Xiao Jiu forget about the boxing match and focus on Mu Anan¡¯s rtionship with her brother.


    Mu Anan did not care about the shouts outside. Instead, she stood in front of


    the mirror and began to take off her clothes.


    She took off her vest.


    Although she didn¡¯t move much today, the wound on her back was already serious, and the gauze was covered in blood.


    She used glue to temporarily heal the wound, but it was obvious that there were aftereffects now. Mu Anan did not dare to look at the bloody mess on her back.


    It was not just the wound on her back. There was not a single piece of good skin left on Mu Anan¡¯s entire body.


    In the past, her skin was as soft as tofu.


    Now, it was like moldy tofu.


    Mu Anan sighed. She had been distracted by other things earlier. But now, when she was checking her wounds, it was as if they had all recovered. Mu Anan¡¯s skin and nerves were hurting.


    She had to change her dressing.


    Therefore, Mu Anan changed into another sling.


    This sling was more exposed. The back waspletely exposed, and only the neck and waist were connected. The front of the sling could not be maintained, and the back waspletely exposed. It was also convenient to treat the wound.


    Mu Anan was about to go out when she heard a knock on the door. Someone hade in.


    Mu Anan thought of Xiaoxiao¡¯s disguise yesterday and put on her white coat before walking out.


    In the end¡­


    As soon as he walked out, he saw an extra person in the room and was stunned.


    This person was not Xiaoxiao from yesterday.


    The clothes she wore were simr to Xiaoxiao¡¯s yesterday. She was taller and had longer legs, but she was much taller than Xiaoxiao. Her long ck hair draped over her shoulders.


    Compared to Xiaoxiao¡¯s gentle appearance yesterday, her facial features werepletely stunning.


    She felt moved at a nce.


    Not only was Mu Anan moved, but she also found it familiar¡­


    The one was Seventh Master in female clothing!


    Mu Anan¡¯s brain exploded. She could not believe what she was seeing.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Jiu did not pay much attention to the person beside her. From the moment she entered, she would not pay attention to anyone other than Mu Anan.


    At this moment, Xiao Jiu was still on the same topic as before, ¡°Sister An, you should think about it carefully. Although my Seventh Brother is cold-blooded, hateful, and like a demon¡­ Not a demon, he is a tyrant!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiu¡­¡± Mu Anan kindly reminded her, ¡°Your Seventh Brother, he¡­¡± He¡¯s right behind you.


    ¡°But Sister An, my Seventh Brother¡¯s face and figure are impable. Although 1 think he¡¯s the only one of my brothers who is inhuman, he¡¯s nice on the outside. Don¡¯t you let him suffer a loss directly¡­¡±


    ¡°At least my tyrant Seventh Brother treats you quite well. Just pretend and lie to him for a few days before abandoning him.


    ¡°However, let me think about it. My tyrant Seventh Brother will be abandoned one day. Why do I feel a little good? Haha, I really want to see this scene. When the timees, you must inform me toe back and take a look, hahahaha¡­¡±


    Xiao Jiu, who had entered the world of its imagination, waspletely immersed in it and couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was stiff as she looked at the person behind Xiao Jiu several times.


    The person behind him crossed his arms and stared at Xiao Jiu with a cold gaze.


    After Xiao Jiuughed crazily, she started to nag again, ¡°I¡¯ll record it when the timees. Sister An, you don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve wanted to see the tyrant get into trouble for a long time. Really! I just want to see him being abandoned and then standing in the rain with a pained look on his face, ¡®ll die of pleasure!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiu!¡±


    Mu Anan could feel that someone¡¯s gaze was so deep that it was terrifying. She had no choice but to call out to Xiao Jiu, ¡°You¡¯d better restrain yourself.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll die at the hands of your Seventh Brother before you die of pleasure.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mu Anan did not answer Xiao Jiu¡¯s question. Instead, she pointed at the person behind her.


    Xiao Jiu turned around inexplicably, ¡°What¡­¡±


    She was calm.


    However, she watched helplessly as the person who came to treat Mu Anan¡¯s wound silently took off her wig and clothes.


    He was wearing a ck work uniform. He was tall and had long legs. His aura was strong.


    Most importantly, he was cool.


    When that face appeared clearly in front of him.


    Xiao Jiu blinked.


    At the same time, she pinched her philtrum.


    The man in front of her took a step forward, picked up Xiao Jiu, and brought


    her into the bathroom. Then, he threw her in.


    Xiao Jiu fell to the ground and only reacted after feeling the pain, ¡°Seventh,


    Seventh Brother, you might need to listen to my exnation.¡±


    Xiao Jiu stood up and Zong Zhengyu shot a nce over, ¡°Don¡¯te out.¡±


    After saying that, he mmed the door.


    Mu Anan stood outside the door. Sensing the man¡¯s danger, she began to retreat silently.


    Zong Zhengyu looked up, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Mu Anan subconsciously wanted to step back, but the man¡¯s gaze was too fierce. She did not dare to avoid him and could only walk over.


    She exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t lead Xiao Jiu astray. I¡­.¡±

 Chapter 447 - 447: Anan, I’m Sorry

    Chapter 447: Anan, I¡¯m Sorry


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t repeat himself. He just gave Mu Anan a look.


    Mu Anan crossed her arms and hugged herself, ¡°Seventh Master, w-what are you doing? Here, here¡­That¡¯s not good, right?¡±


    Mu Anan took a step back silently.


    However, just as she retreated, the man who was standing in front of her took a step forward and grabbed her waist. Mu Anan subconsciously leaned back a little.


    She looked up in a panic. Before she could meet Seventh Master¡¯s eyes, the man had already picked Mu Anan up and made her stand properly.


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me do it.¡±


    The man¡¯s words did not have the slightest intention of negotiation, and his eyes were fierce.


    Mu Anan reacted and quickly stepped back, ¡°I, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu let go and stood on the spot.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and stole a nce at him. She wanted to say something, but when she saw Seventh Master¡¯s state, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.????????????????????? *


    She could only unwillingly put her hand on the zipper, ¡°I can¡¯t pull it¡­¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan.¡± The man had already called her by her full name, ¡°You have three seconds.¡±


    U Anan did not dare to dy when she sensed that Seventh Master had issued IS final arrest warrant. She quickly unzipped her clothes and looked up at


    Seventh Master with a smile, ¡°Seventh Master, look, this is¡­ Hey, Seventh Master, what are you doing?¡±


    Before Mu Anan could finish her sentence, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s patience waspletely gone.


    He picked her up with one hand, turned around, and ced her on the bed.


    Mu Anan wanted to turn around, but the man¡¯s voice was fierce, ¡°Stay here.¡±


    Mu Anan did not dare to move.


    She could only sit cross-legged on the bed.


    Seventh Master was standing behind her.


    Mu Anan was reluctant.


    However, the man behind her was too ferocious and she could not resist at all. The man behind her was silent for a long time and kept staring at Mu Anan. Zong Zhengyu squatted beside the bed and reached out to push Mu Anan¡¯s long hair away, exposing the two shocking intersecting wounds.


    This cross wound was used to block the first letter of the tattoo, but because it was not treated properly, the wound had already turned ck and showed signs of infection.


    There were also some solidified unknown objects on it. The skin at the edge of the wound was a little exposed. The blood had already solidified. It was ck and a little thick.


    It was a shocking sight.


    Only these words could describe the wound.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at the wound silently. He didn¡¯t even realize that his hand was trembling.


    His index finger was only touching the wound, but it was trembling.


    The atmosphere in the room was eerily quiet.


    Xiao Jiu, who was locked in the bathroom, almost leaned against the door She thought she would hear something, but it was quiet outside.


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t dare to open the door to see what was going on.


    Mu Anan waited for a long time, but Seventh Master did not respond. She could not help but turn around quietly, ¡°Seventh Master¡­¡±


    As soon as she spoke, the man with lowered eyes looked up and said in an extremely hoarse voice, ¡°Turn around.¡±


    Mu Anan turned around almost reflexively and faced the wall in front of her again.


    However, her heart was beating crazily.


    On the wall, he could still see the look in Seventh Master¡¯s eyes when he turned around.


    His eyes were red.


    To Mu Anan, a person like Seventh Master was very deep. His eyes were deep and unfathomable, but he could easily see through others.


    Rarely did she see any extra emotion in those eyes other than depth.


    Sometimes it was anger, and sometimes it was very gentle.


    But¡­


    His eyes were red.


    It was Mu Anan¡¯s first time being by his side.


    With just one nce, she felt as if her heart was being stabbed. That gaze made Mu Anan feel suffocated.


    At the same time, Mu Anan could feel Seventh Master¡¯s fingers lightly brushing past her wound. Mu Anan subconsciously straightened her shoulders.


    ¡°Anan.¡± Zong Zhengyu spoke in a very soft voice, but his huskiness was like a knock on Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked again.


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes reddened as soon as she heard those words. Hot tears rolled down her cheeks and dripped onto the back of her hand.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and didn¡¯t look back or say a word.


    When she found out that she had fallen into a trap on Qiyun Mountain, she panicked but did not cry. She kept telling herself to think of a way.


    When she woke up, she realized that she was trapped in this ce, alone and helpless. She was injured and had to go to the life-and-death arena. She was afraid but she kept telling herself not to panic. She had to calm down and keep herself alive!?????????????? <sup>F</sup>


    She couldn¡¯t sleep at night.


    The wound hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t lie down. She could only lie on her stomach.


    However, her chest was still bruised from being punched when she was a silver tier. He felt as if his heart was about to explode from the pressure.


    At night, she would either suffer from insomnia due to the pain or the difficulty of breathing. She could only sit or stand to relieve her insomnia.


    But even so, she had never shed a tear.


    However, because of the man¡¯s trembling voice at the end of his sentence all her sadness surged up.


    Her tears fell like they were free.


    She wanted to turn around and hug Seventh Master, crying her heart out.


    She told him that it hurt. She was about to die from the pain.


    However, Mu Anan held back it.


    She sniffed and wiped her tears away.


    Without turning back, she said in a very rxed tone, ¡°s, Seventh Master what are you sorry for? My injury is nothing. It¡¯s just that the conditions here are limited. I¡¯ll just treat it properly when I go back¡­¡±


    -Anan.¡± Seventh Master spoke again, interrupting Mu Anan¡¯s fake rxed words.


    He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s body froze. All the words were stuck in her throat and she could not say them at all..

 Chapter 448 - 448: Guilty

    Chapter 448: Guilty


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan felt wronged.


    However, she could feel that the man behind her was not only distressed but also guilty when he saw her wound.


    But she could feel the man behind her was more than just distressed after seeing her wounds. He was feeling guilty.


    She would rather die of pain than make him feel guilty.


    What did this have to do with him?


    ¡°Seventh Master, I have something to confess to you.¡± Mu Anan deliberately spoke in a rxed tone. She lowered her head and said in a soft voice, ¡°Actually, I deliberately hid my visit to Qiyun Mountain from you before. Jiang Zhen told me that he wanted to introduce someone to me.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything but took the first aid kit at the side.


    Mu Anan continued to admit her mistake, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that the person Jiang Zhen wants to introduce to me must be the one who has been supporting the Jiang family in your name all these years and is desperate for the smart drug.¡±


    ¡°I want to say¡­ Hiss!¡±


    Mu Anan was interrupted by the pain in her back.


    Seventh Master was using a knife that had been disinfected with alcohol to remove some of the solidified things from the wound on Mu Anan¡¯s back. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    Mu Anan immediately shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s not serious.¡±


    It hurt like hell.


    ¡°What did you apply to the wound?¡± Seventh Master suddenly asked.


    Mu Anan felt guilty and didn¡¯t answer, ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t finished what I wanted to say just now. I deliberately hid this matter from you, that¡¯s why it¡¯s like this today, it¡¯s me¡­¡±


    She paused.


    Mu Anan could sense that the man behind her was blowing gently at her wounds, causing them to itch.


    ¡°Blow on them and they won¡¯t hurt.¡± The man said.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips, her nose stinging.


    She could only keep pinching her nose to cover it up.


    However, Mu Anan did not say anything. The man behind her suddenly asked, ¡°Won¡¯t blowing reduce the pain?¡±


    Before Mu Anan could react, Seventh Master said in a self-deprecating tone, ¡°You used to let me blow on you when you were injured. So¡­ It doesn¡¯t stop the pain.¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t hold back her tears and they fell again.


    Seventh Master, don¡¯t be like this.


    Mu Anan felt that her wound did not hurt at all, but her heart ached terribly.


    Mu Anan tried her best to hold back her tears and tried to sound normal, ¡°It works. It¡¯s very effective. It doesn¡¯t hurt too much after you blow on it.¡±


    ¡°Then what if this is the case?¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­¡±


    There was a lot of medicine on the wound, as well as some coagted glue.


    She had never thought that this man would do this.


    However, Mu Anan felt that it was unnecessary.


    No need at all.


    Her Seventh Master.


    He had a high ce in her heart.


    It was the moon in the sky, proud and cold.


    How could her moon¡­


    How could he do this because of her?


    Mu Anan turned around anxiously, but the man behind her held her shoulder,


    ¡°I am treating your wound. Don¡¯t move around.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Mu Anan opened her mouth, but no sound came out.


    There were many things on Mu Anan¡¯s wound.


    The room fell silent again.


    The horrible wounds had been cleaned and detoxified.


    From a visual point of view, they looked like two normal wounds. There were not so many messy things on them.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked again.


    Mu Anan quickly shook her head, ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt much. It¡¯s just that the wounds look scary. Seventh Master, you were just scared.¡±


    When she turned around, Mu Anan had a sweet smile on her face. She changed the topic, ¡°Seventh Master, there¡¯s a surveince camera in this room. What if someone finds out?¡±


    ¡°Song Ting is handling it.¡± Zong Zhengyu turned around and pressed Mu Anan¡¯s head to make her look back.


    ¡°Song Ting?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    From the moment Seventh Master took off his wig, Mu Anan had predicted that Seventh Master should have finished monitoring the room.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s in the information building now.¡± Zong Zhengyu answered simply while he treated the wound on Mu Anan¡¯s back.


    When the gauze was wrapped, Zong Zhengyu stood up and wrapped his arm around Mu Anan¡¯s waist.


    With this action, she felt as if this man was hugging Mu Anan from behind.


    At this moment, Mu Anan¡¯s heart was pounding.


    She was very tempted.


    Mu Anan only took a deep breath to regain her senses after the bandages were taken care of and Seventh Master stepped back.


    However, just as Mu Anan¡¯s heart started to beat normally, the man who had distanced himself from her suddenly knelt on the bed with one leg and leaned back.


    This time, he rested his chin on Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder.


    Mu Anan¡¯s body stiffened as soon as she saw it. She stared ahead in a daze.


    ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Did I hear Xiao Jiu call her Seventh Sister-inw just now?¡± Seventh Master suddenly said.


    His voice was very hoarse, and it was right beside her ear. Mu Anan almost felt like a fool and subconsciously said, ¡°I asked you to call me that.¡±


    But fortunately.


    Mu Anan was still a little rational. Sheughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Xiao Jiu was just joking. I¡¯ve tried to stop her many times, but she never changed. Seventh Master, you have to take good care of Xiao Jiu next time. This little girl is too naughty.¡±


    Xiao Jiu, who was leaning against the bathroom door and listening to the entire process, was speechless.


    It was the two of them who were secretly involved, so why was she the only one who took the me in the end?


    Xiao Jiu wanted to rush out, refute, andin.


    It was that shameless genius sister who forced her to call her Seventh Sister-inw. She even peeped at Seventh Brother and fantasized all day long.


    She was the one who said ¡°It¡¯s my man, my man¡¯ outside.


    This girl had wild ambitions and should be killed!


    Jiu Jiu screamed crazily in her heart, but in the end, she could only lie on the bathroom door aggrievedly. She did not even dare to touch the door handle.


    She didn¡¯t dare.


    She was afraid that she would be punished by Seventh Brother before she couldin.


    In the end, she still took on everything by herself.


    Outside the door.


    Mu Anan spouted a bunch of nonsense, but Seventh Master did not react.


    She was very nervous. She didn¡¯t know if Seventh Master would believe her.


    However, Mu Anan was more afraid that Seventh Master would say something.


    That was because¡­.

 Chapter 449 - 449: None of Them Can Escape!

    Chapter 449: None of Them Can Escape!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan was afraid that Seventh Master would say something and she would not be able to refute him.


    Therefore, Mu Anan decided to change the topic.


    She raised the digital bracelet in his hand.¡± Seventh Master, do you know about this? We might need to ask Song Ting to handle it.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu tilted his head and looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan felt guilty, but she put on a serious face, ¡°The tighter the silver thread is, the sharper it gets. Once the people here find out that I¡¯m not doing it right, they¡¯ll immediately tighten the bracelet and hurt my arms and legs.¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan pretended to show Seventh Master that she was wearing this thing on her hands and ankles, but in fact, she secretly put some distance between them.


    ¡°It¡¯s being handled.¡± Zong Zhengyu replied, but Mu Anan pulled him back.


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    ¡°Anan.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The man suddenly leaned over and stuck close to her. He didn¡¯t want to ask about the ¡®Seventh Sister-inw¡¯ that Xiao Jiu mentioned. He was just casually finding a topic.


    His purpose was to confirm if she was injured.


    ¡°You hurt where your heart is, I¡¯ll have to check.¡± Seeing that Mu Anan did not speak, Zong Zhengyu urged her again.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    She was disappointed.


    Zong Zhengyu frowned and leaned on the bed with one hand, ¡°Be good.¡±


    As he said that, he reached out and tucked Mu Anan¡¯s hair behind her head.


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu with a little grievance.


    She opened his mouth, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    At the same time, the man who was originally close to her suddenly pressed his ear, left the bed, and stood up.


    ¡°How much longer?¡± He spoke with a frown and stared at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan found at a nce that Seventh Master was wearing a small Bluetooth.


    The person whomunicated with him was Song Ting, right?


    Song Ting said something on the other end. Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he finally said, ¡°You only have ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Is it Song Ting?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What did Song Ting say?¡±


    ¡°It takes time to unlock the digital control bracelet.¡± Seventh Master answered truthfully.


    Lui Sen¡¯s men had already surrounded the ce.


    No one here could escape.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t want to do something in this ce, he just wanted to bring the girl home.


    But he had to make them pay for every wound on the girl¡¯s body.


    Here!


    Everyone here!


    The person behind this!


    Everyone had to pay for his girl¡¯s injuries and her grievances.


    None of them could escape!


    However, before this operation, he had to deal with the thing on the girl.


    Knowing that the servant girl had been wronged, Seventh Master did not reveal his violent emotions in front of her. He hid it very well.


    Facing her, he coaxed her gently, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at my injury. Don¡¯t be shy, and don¡¯t be afraid, okay?¡±


    Mu Anan bit her lip.


    ¡°Anan?¡±


    ¡°Can we go back and watch it?¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now anyway. I¡¯ll let Dr. Gu take a look at me when I get back.¡±


    ¡°You want to do it in front of him?¡± Zong Zhengyu immediately frowned, his eyes a little fierce.


    Mu Anan could not react to the question.


    However¡­


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    A knock on the door meant that the manager wasing.


    Song Ting¡¯s voice was transmitted into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s ear through the Bluetooth earpiece, ¡°Seventh Master, the data is about to be deciphered. During this period, you cannot be discovered.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned, but he reacted quickly. He grabbed the clothes and wig on the ground, turned around, and pushed the door of the bathroom.


    Xiao Jiu was originally lying on the door. With this push, she was caught off guard and was mmed against the wall along with the door.


    Seventh Master turned around, ¡°Get out.¡±


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and walked out dejectedly.


    Just as she walked out, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    Mu Anan grabbed her coat and put it on.


    She thought that it would be Xiao Pang who woulde over to remind her that it was time to take care of her.


    However, when he raised his head, his expression was shocked.


    It was not Xiao Pang who pushed the door open, but two women.


    Two¡­


    Mu Anan was quite familiar with this woman!


    Guo Yuehua and Jiang Qin.


    Mu Anan was still sitting on the bed, watching Guo Yuehua walk in with Jiang Qin.


    Guo Yuehua was the same as before. She was wearing a white high-ss suit, which gave her a sense of superiority. She had a standard hat and a scarf around her neck.


    This kind of dressing was more aristocratic. When Guo Yuehua appeared, she also carried the aura of ¡®I am a noble¡¯.


    No matter where she was, she was the same.


    Compared to Guo Yuehua, Jiang Qin, who was behind her, was more timid.


    Mu Anan hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Qin for a long time. Jiang Qin looked much thinner than before. Her cheeks were sunken, and her forehead and eyes were particrly prominent.


    Her eyes were devoid of any spirit, and she was in a daze.


    Xiao Jiu frowned at the two of them and then looked at Mu Anan.


    She was puzzled as to why these two people here.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was very calm. She pulled up her coat and sat on the bed without any intention of getting off.


    She had always known that this ce had something to do with the Jiang family and Guo Yuehua.


    She didn¡¯t expect Guo Yuehua to appear personally.


    Why?


    Did she know that Seventh Master was here, so he came to kill her to silence her?

 Chapter 450 - 450: Xiao Jiu’s Machine Gun Style

    Chapter 450: Xiao Jiu¡¯s Machine Gun Style


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan watched coldly as Guo Yuehua stepped in like some aristocrat inspecting the ce.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s attitude was very high, but Jiang Qin, who was behind her, was different.


    Jiang Qin seemed to be in a state of fear. She hid behind Guo Yuehua and looked around uneasily.


    Jiang Qin trembled in fear when she saw Mu Anan. She immediately hid behind


    Guo Yuehua, ¡°Mom, Mom¡­¡±


    Guo Yuehua quicklyforted her and red at Mu Anan.


    She lowered her head andforted Jiang Qin, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Xiao Qin. I brought you here today to avenge you.¡±


    She pointed at Mu Anan and said, ¡°Remember, she is the one who caused you to be like this. Today, I¡¯ll make this woman pay for everything she¡¯s done to you. I¡¯ll make you pay for all the pain you¡¯ve suffered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make her cry and kneel to beg for mercy. She¡¯ll kneel to kowtow to you and admit her mistake. Shell apologize to you in front of thoseizens who stare


    at you all day long!¡±


    Guo Yuehua held Jiang Qin¡¯s hand as she said this.


    Although she said these words to Jiang Qin, she was staring at Mu Anan. She was more like giving Mu Anan an oath.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was very calm the entire time. She did not take these words seriously at all.


    Mu Anan was calm, but Xiao Jiu was unhappy, ¡°I say, old witch, what are you talking about here? You want my Seventh¡­ You want my Sister An to kneel and beg for mercy? Can you bear it?¡±


    As Xiao Jiu spoke, she began to roll up her sleeves, ¡°Look at you. You wear this all day. Do you think you¡¯re a noble? I¡¯ve investigated you. You grew up in a small fishing vige. Do you still want to be a celebrity? Aren¡¯t you dreaming


    too much?¡±


    Xiao Jiu was a chatterbox. When she scolded someone, her mouth was like aser gun, shooting non-stop. She was very aggressive.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s face darkened. Just as she was about to speak, Xiao Jiu began to attack again, ¡±1 want to ask you. I can tolerate you covering your face with your thick skin, but can you be a little smarter? Do you know what kind of status my Sister An has? Where did youe from? How dare you show off in front of my Sister An? Do you believe that the saliva of everyone in the Yuyuan Estate can drown your Jiang family? What are you showing off for? You motherfucker, tell me, what are you showing off for? What are you showing off for?¡±


    Xiao Jiu was so excited that she directly poked Guo Yuehua¡¯s chest.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, and her drooping skin was trembling.¡± How dare you!¡±


    She pushed Xiao Jiu away and raised her hand to p her.


    Who would have thought?


    Xiao Jiu reacted quickly. Just as Guo Yuehua was about to raise her hand, Xiao


    Jiu retreated, ¡°Sister An, this old woman is going to make a move!¡±


    Mu Anan got off the bed and shielded Xiao Jiu behind her.


    Guo Yuehua was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. When she put


    her hand down, she shouted, ¡°Jiang Feng!


    However, after Guo Yuehua shouted, there was no response from outside the door. Instead, Xiao Jiu, who was standing behind Mu Anan, cried out in shock.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw the digital bracelet on Xiao Jiu¡¯s right wrist tightening.


    The bracelet was made of extremely thin iron wire. Once it was tightened, it would cut through the flesh and blood would flow out.


    ¡°Sister An, it hurts!¡±


    Xiao Jiu suppressed her voice and shouted. Tears welled up in her eyes, but she tried her best to hold them back.


    Mu Anan held Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand and turned to Guo Yuehua, ¡°Guo Yuehua, you¡¯re targeting me. Why are you fussing over a child?


    GUO Yuehua sneered, ¡°Why do I care? I, Guo Yuehua, want to tell you today, Mu Anan, that you and this arrogant girl behind you can only be in my hands!¡±


    Guo Yuehua looked at Mu Anan and clenched her fists.


    It was a very arrogant victory posture.


    Guo Yuehua knew that she had won from the moment Mu Anan was sent here.


    She wonpletely.


    ¡ö¡öMu Anan, you have to remember that you¡¯re just a piece of fish that I¡¯m pressing on the knife board. I can chop you up if I want to, and I can pat you if I


    want to.¡±


    After Guo Yuehua finished speaking, she nced at the door, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Mu Anan followed Guo Yuehua¡¯s gaze and saw that Jiang Feng was standing at the door with his arms crossed and a remote control in his hand.


    When he pressed a button, the bracelet on Xiao Jiu¡¯s wrist immediately loosened.


    Mu Anan looked at the circle of bloodied bruises on her wrists and was both distressed but relieved.


    As long as he increased its strength, her wrist would bepletely cut off. However, just as Mu Anan heaved a sigh of relief, Jiang Feng, who was at the door, suddenly sneered and pressed the button again. Xiao Jiu¡¯s bracelet which had just been released tightened again.


    Xiao Jiu was in so much pain that tears fell from her eyes on the spot. However, she was stubborn and refused to make a sound. It was so painful that she bit her lips, but she did not make a sound.


    The little girl, who would usually cry for her parents when she was in pain, was stubborn at this time.


    Mu Anan was furious. She turned around and shouted, ¡°I said, if you have anything to say,e at me. Don¡¯t touch her!¡±


    ¡°Alright, kneel and beg me.¡± Jiang Fengughed like a pervert.


    At the same time, he had stopped pressing Xiao Jiu¡¯s button, but he had pressed Mu Anan¡¯s.


    Both her two wrists and ankles were put on. As soon as they were tightened, the skin and flesh on her limbs were suddenly separated and blood gushed out.


    It hurt too much.


    However, Mu Anan heard some movement from the bathroom.


    Mu Anan grabbed Xiao Jiu¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Stop your Seventh Brother inside. No matter what happens, don¡¯t let him out unless Song Ting has settled the bracelet issue!¡±


    Mu Anan endured the pain and lowered her voice.


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t understand, but after exchanging a nce with Mu Anan, she immediately turned around and went to the bathroom.


    just as Xiao Jiu¡¯s hand touched the door, she felt the bathroom door open from the inside. Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t care much about the fact that he was a tyrant. She directly rushed in and crashed into Seventh Master¡¯s arms, incidentally closing the door falsely.


    Zong Zhengyu single-handedly pushed her away.


    Xiao Jiu sat on the ground and hugged Seventh Master¡¯s thigh tightly.


    ¡°Brother, Anan said that Tingting hasn¡¯t been settled yet. You can¡¯t go out.¡± Xiao Jiu said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Tingting, Sister


    Anan is always right.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, once you went out, Jiang Feng pressed the button, and Sister An lost all her limbs.¡±


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s words sessfully made Zong Zhengyu stop in his tracks. He pressed his Bluetooth earpiece, ¡°How much longer will it take?


    He suppressed his voice to the extreme.


    -A few minutes.¡± Song Ting gave him a simple answer.


    Zong Zhengyu looked up and saw the situation outside through the gap of the door.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve been threatened.¡±


    When Seventh Master said this, Xiao Jiu immediately raised her head to look at him. She felt that her Seventh Brother was even more terrifying than usual.


    Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t tell if Seventh Brother was talking to her or Tingting.


    But no matter what, Xiao Jiu remembered Sister An¡¯s instructions.


    Before the bracelet crisis was resolved, she must not let Seventh Brother go out!

 Chapter 451 - 451: Sit and Watch!

    Chapter 451: Sit and Watch!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Xiao Jiu entered the bathroom, Jiang Feng stopped tightening the bracelets on Mu Anan¡¯s hands and feet.


    He stood outside the door, leaning against the wall, smiling arrogantly as he shook the button in his hand.


    That gesture was the same as saying that he held Mu Anan¡¯s lifeblood, making Mu Anan unable to resist.


    ¡°Kneeling is letting you off too easily.¡± When Guo Yuehua spoke, she looked at Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng shrugged and pped his hands.


    Then, several men came in.


    These men were holding a te in their hands.


    On the first te was a stun baton, on the second te was a whip for smearing, and on the third te was a dagger.


    Mu Anan looked at him coldly.


    At the same time, Guo Yuehua had already walked over and closed the door.


    As soon as Guo Yuehua closed the door, Jiang Qin shrank beside her and refused to leave her side.


    ¡°How? Do you want to imitate the ancient times and torture me?¡± Mu Anan was very calm.


    Guo Yuehua didn¡¯t respond to her but walked between the three tes, ¡°Do you know why I closed the door and let my son stay outside?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°Because what happens next will dirty my son¡¯s eyes.¡± Guo Yuehua didn¡¯t care about what Mu Anan said. She picked up the whip and whipped Mu Anan.


    However, Mu Anan dodged it.


    Guo Yuehua shouted, ¡°Jiang Feng!¡±


    As soon as she shouted, Mu Anan felt the bracelet on her body tighten, and the skin that had been cut earlier was cut again.


    It was like a knife cutting the same ce twice.


    Mu Anan endured the pain of her flesh being cut.


    Guo Yuehua wasughing at the side. Herughter was unbridled and crazy.


    Guo Yuehua turned around and said to Jiang Qin, ¡°Xiao Qin, you see, this woman will never win against you. Today, this woman will pay you back for the humiliation you¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t beat you, not in her entire life!


    ¡°Just like how her mother couldn¡¯t beat me back then!¡±


    Guo Yuehua turned around abruptly and said to Mu Anan,¡± Heh, so what if you¡¯re from a noble family and have a good family background? Like Mu Qing back then, she thought she was noble, what happened in the end?


    ¡°And you, you said that you had Seventh Master¡¯s protection, but what happened in the end?¡±


    ¡°Can that master from Yuyuan Estate help you now?¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan, let me tell you, you¡¯re just like your mother. You deserve to be trampled under my feet. You deserve it. You don¡¯t have the right!¡±


    ¡°Only I am entitled to be noble forever!¡±


    Guo Yuehua shouted as if she had sworn an oath. Then, she brandished her whip and was about to swing it at Mu Anan.


    However!


    The whip swung in the air, making a fierce sound, but it was an empty cannon.


    Just as the whip was about to fall, Mu Anan was hugged from behind and spun around, escaping the danger of the whip.


    Mu Anan felt as if she had been pulled into a very familiar embrace.


    When she raised his head, she saw the Seventh Master with a gloomy and terrifying expression.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say a word and ced Mu Anan on a chair behind him.


    Guo Yuehua had never expected that there would be another person in the room, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    She looked at the man in ck in front of her and felt that the man¡¯s aura was very strong. It even made Guo Yuehua subconsciously take two steps back.


    Seventh Master did not care about Guo Yuehua¡¯s words at all.


    He only asked Mu Anan to sit in her seat.


    He reached out to tidy up Mu Anan¡¯s slightly messy hair. At the same time, he had taken off the bracelet that was originally stuck in Mu Anan¡¯s flesh.


    After taking out two, Zong Zhengyu squatted down to remove the chain that


    Mu Anan had tied around her leg.


    Zong Zhengyu was blocking Mu Anan¡¯s body, so Guo Yuehua, who was behind him, could not see what he was doing.


    She kept asking, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Seeing that there was no reply, Guo Yuehua swung her whip and was about to attack. However, the man who had his back to her suddenly turned around and grabbed the whip with one hand. He pulled it and Guo Yuehua lost control and fell forward.


    Zong Zhengyu expressionlessly kicked the chair at the side. When he released the whip, Guo Yue-Hua¡¯s body fell backward again, coincidentally falling onto the chair.


    As soon as Guo Yuehua sat down, she didn¡¯t even have the time to look at the man¡¯s face before she blurted out, ¡°Jiang Feng!¡±


    As soon as she said, Seventh Master quickly stepped forward and quickly buckled the bracelet on his right hand to Guo Yuehua¡¯s left hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize me. Mrs. Jiang, you¡¯re forgetful, ¡°Zong Zhengyu stared at Guo Yuehua from a close distance.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and the skin on her saggy face began to tremble.


    However, after recovering from her shock, Guo Yuehua felt the silver bracelet on her wrist tighten. It was embedded into her skin, cutting through her skin and veins. It was getting tighter and tighter.


    The bracelet could no longer be seen with the naked eye.


    All that could be seen was a dent in her wrist, and scarlet blood dripped down.


    Guo Yuehua went crazy, ¡°Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng! Jiang Feng!¡±


    She shouted over and over again.


    However, these shouts did not stop the tightening of the bracelet on his wrist.


    Instead, it increased its speed, getting closer and closer, so that the convergence became sharper and sharper.


    It was stuck on her wrist bone and rubbed over and over again.


    Guo Yuehua started to struggle crazily, ¡°Jiang Feng, stop! Jiang Feng!¡±


    All the shouts and screams were useless.


    The silver wire did not seem to be able to cut through the bones, so it could only tighten over and over again, which only aggravated the pain in his entire wrist.


    Zong Zhengyu stood at the side.


    His face was expressionless and his aura was cold.


    There was a strong coldness hidden in his deep eyes.


    That coldness was inhuman.


    He¡¯s like the devil of the abyss.


    When he looked up at Jiang Qin, she waspletely dumbfounded. She copsed on the ground and curled up, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say. Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll do anything you say.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu directly kicked the whip in front of Jiang Qin, ¡°Beat her.¡±


    Jiang Qin looked up nkly.


    However, when she saw Zong Zhengyu, she was so scared that he trembled again. Without any hesitation, she grabbed the whip and stood up.


    She swung his whip at Guo Yuehua.


    Pa!


    Pa!


    She had used all her strength to whip.


    Guo Yuehua was in so much pain that she had gone crazy. Her palm was hanging down, and her bones were cut in half. The wound was uneven, and blood was dripping down crazily.


    Compared to the pain in her palm, this kind of whipping was nothing.


    However, Jiang Qin seemed to have gone crazy. The more she fought, the more excited she became. Herughter became more and more perverted, ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you bad b*tch!¡±


    Guo Yuehua stared at Jiang Qin in despair.


    The scene was bloody and sickly.


    However, the man who had caused all this was standing in front of Mu Anan¡¯s line of sight, staring at her expressionlessly.


    Even when Guo Yuehua¡¯s entire palm was cut off, she remained unmoved.


    Behind him, Xiao Jiu, who was hiding in the bathroom, stole a nce and did not dare to look anymore.


    ¡°Seventh Master¡­¡±


    Mu Anan could not ept this scene.


    Just as she was about to speak, the man in front of her had already around.. ¡°Sit and watch!¡±

 Chapter 452 - 452: How Are You Going to Compensate My Girl for Her Losses?

    Chapter 452: How Are You Going to Compensate My Girl for Her Losses?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡® Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu said to Mu Anan expressionlessly. He stepped over the bloodstains on the ground and walked to the door.


    When he opened the door, he brought Jiang Feng in.


    Then, he threw it in front of Guo Yuehua.


    Jiang Feng¡¯s face fell onto the pool of blood, and his mouth even touched his palm.


    Jiang Feng, who had a pale expression, suddenly screamed when he realized what was going on. He retreated far away, and his entire body trembled.


    Guo Yuehua was already on herst breath and was delirious.


    However, Jiang Qin was still hitting her crazily. When she saw Jiang Feng, she turned around and swung her whip at him.


    Jiang Feng reached out to block it, but Jiang Qin was getting more and more excited.


    ¡°Unfilial son! Trash!¡±


    ¡°Trash! Coward!¡±


    Jiang Qin shouted over and over again as she drew.


    Jiang Feng stepped back as he tried to block her, and in the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted, ¡°Jiang Qin, you¡¯re crazy!


    ¡°Coward!¡± Jiang Qin didn¡¯t care and chased after Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng had been dodging all the way until he identally ran in front of


    Zong Zhengyu, and his eyes widened.


    Zong Zhengyu looked around and grabbed Jiang Feng¡¯s neck, forcing him to look up at him.


    ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master¡­¡±


    Jiang Feng did not expect that the high and mighty master of the Yuyuan


    Estate would appear here.


    However,pared to the image of the Seventh Master that Jiang Feng had previously associated with him, that was a person who was high and mighty, like a god.


    He could not be profaned, could not be vited, and could only bow and


    scrape.


    However, the man in front of her, other than having the same stunning face as that man, had apletely different temperament.


    He seemed to be enveloped in ayer of darkness and killing intent. His eyes were like an abyss, terrifying to the extreme.


    At that moment, Jiang Feng could clearly feel a strong killing intent from this


    man.


    He felt like he was on a battlefield full of corpses and remains, and the man


    was the absolute winner.


    As for him¡­


    He was the one who struggled to survive the battle and was captured in the


    end.


    ¡°Let me tell you something.¡± Seventh Master suddenly said, ¡°I, Zong Zhengyu, have never been threatened in my life.


    ¡°Your family is very good. You¡¯re the first.¡±


    Jiang Feng looked at the man in fear.


    He wanted to escape, but the man¡¯s hand restrained him.


    Jiang Feng was not the only one who was afraid.


    It was the first time Mu Anan had seen Seventh Master like this, and she felt


    that he was a stranger.


    Mu Anan did not even feel the kind of fear when Seventh Master went crazy because of his headache.


    It was as if this man was a demon from hell.


    Anyone who got close would die!


    At the same time, Mu Anan felt someone pulling her sleeve.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw that Xiao Jiu had snuck over. She said softly, ¡°Sister An, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen my Seventh Brother like this. I¡¯m a little scared¡­¡±


    Xiao Jiu was trembling as she spoke.


    She stole a nce at Zong Zhengyu and hid behind Mu Anan.


    He was really afraid.


    ¡°Look, that person is so scared that he peed his pants. I want to¡­¡± Xiao Jiu pointed at Jiang Feng. His pants were already wet.


    He trembled and looked at the dangerous man in front of him up close, but he did not dare to make a sound.


    The man in front of her, on the other hand, continued in a calm tone, ¡°Your Jiang family doesn¡¯t seem to understand it seriously.¡±


    He raised his other hand and pointed at Mu Anan, ¡°The girl is the child in my heart. Did you touch her?¡±


    After he finished hisst sentence, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression darkened even more. He tightened his grip on Jiang Feng¡¯s neck, ¡°My girl, I even feel sorry for her when she was injured during training. How dare you to bully her?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu threw Jiang Feng out like trash and smashed him against the wall, causing a loud noise in the room.


    Mu Anan stared at the man in front of her.


    Xiao Jiu said it was afraid of him, but Jiang Feng feared him.


    Everyone present felt that this man¡¯s aura was terrifying and dark. However, she was the only one who looked at this man with light in her eyes.


    At the same time, there was amotion outside the door.


    Zong Zhengyu turned around, grabbed a piece of disinfectant tissue, and carefully disinfected his hands. Then, he threw it aside and turned to sit on the chair beside Mu Anan.


    It was the posture of a king.


    There was a hugemotion outside the door, and then a group of people rushed in.


    Zong Zhengyu was no stranger to the leader, Huo Feng!


    When Huo Feng rushed in with a group of people and saw this scene, he was dumbfounded. Some people even couldn¡¯t stand it and rushed out to vomit. Zong Zhengyu, however, remained calm. When he looked up at Mu Anan, he reached out to her.¡± Girl,e here.


    Mu Anan walked over obediently.


    Zong Zhengyu brought her to sit on herp, his hand naturally resting on Mu Anan¡¯s waist from behind.


    ¡°Do you still feel wronged?¡± He asked in a low voice.


    Mu Anan looked at the man and shook her head.


    Huo Feng, who was standing at the side, reacted and hurriedly went forward to say, ¡°Seventh, Seventh Master, why are you here? And Miss Anan, why is Miss An¡¯an here¡­¡±


    Huo Feng¡¯s words were exaggerated.


    Zong Zhengyu ignored him and continued to tidy up Mu Anan¡¯s hair.


    Mu Anan turned around and nced at Huo Feng.


    It was obvious at a nce that this person¡¯s acting skills were terrible.


    Mu Anan could even roughly guess that the person behind this was Mu Caijie. However, this territory belonged to Huo Feng. After Huo Feng knew that Seventh Master had found this ce, he sent Guo Yuehua and the other two to deal with Mu Anan to save his own life.


    If she were to make a bold guess, Huo Feng would even want to use Guo Yuehua to get rid of Mu Anan and destroy the evidence.


    In the end, regardless of whether Mu Anan died or not, it was Guo Yuehua¡¯s fault and had nothing to do with him.


    Mu Anan had guessed Huo Feng¡¯s thoughts correctly.


    Huo Feng was also putting on an act.¡± Seventh Master, I¡¯ve been using this ce to handle some matters for the past few years. I heard that there¡¯s a new A who¡¯s very good at boxing, but I really didn¡¯t know it was Miss Anan. If I knew, I would have informed you immediately.


    Seventh Master, this is my negligence. I¡¯m willing to give everything topensate Miss Anan!¡±


    Huo Feng said thest sentence very loudly.


    Zong Zhengyu, who had been helping Mu Anan tidy her hair, turned to look at Huo Feng.


    ¡°Pay all thepensation?¡± Zong Zhengyu repeated Huo Feng¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, I am willing¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you afford to pay with your cheap life?¡± Seventh Master asked directly.


    His voice was extremely low.


    Huo Feng trembled and knelt.


    His heart was beating crazily.


    He had never thought that the man who stood on the clouds would sneak into this ce for Mu Anan.


    Huo Feng suddenly felt a little resentful.


    It was Mu Caijie who arranged for her to be here, leaving him to clean up this mess¡­


    The mess was not a problem, but the man in front of her was the real source of fear.


    -Don¡¯t you like boxing?¡± Zong Zhengyu suddenly said as he rested his chin on Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder.


    Although he was leaning on it, his skin did not stick to it.


    Her body was covered in injuries so Zong Zhengyu did not dare to touch much. Huo Feng was surprised by Zong Zhengyu¡¯s question and stared at Seventh Master.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°I quite like watching boxing matches.¡± Huo Feng still did not understand what Seventh Master meant, but his back was cold¡­.

 Chapter 453 - 453: Jiang Feng Was Tortured

    Chapter 453 - 453: Jiang Feng Was Tortured


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio I Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ten minutester.


    The diamond boxing arena reopened.


    There were many spectators gathered in the stands.


    No matter when the boxing ring opened, there would never be ack of excited spectators.


    However, Mu Anan did not be the main character this time.


    She was very quiet as Zong Zhengyu held her hand by her side Xiao Jiu followed beside Mu Anan and did not dare to make a sound. She could only whisper, ¡°I¡¯ve just been listening to you talk about Tingting. Why haven¡¯t I seen Tingting yet?¡±


    Mu Anan lowered her voice and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He is probably busy.¡± 1


    Mu Anan guessed that Song Ting should still be at the information building. However, since the bracelet had been resolved, Mu Anan did not know why Song Ting had not shown up yet.


    At the same time, Mu Anan¡¯s gaze swept across the audience. Jiang Feng had been taken to the boxing ring.


    The opponent this time waspletely different from Mu Anan¡¯s.


    There were a few signs ced on the opponent¡¯s seat.


    There were bronze rank, silver rank, gold rank, and diamond rank.


    Two people were standing behind each of the four signs.


    Only the gold rank sign had three people standing behind it.


    Although they were all unfamiliar faces, Mu Anan knew that they were all Jiang Feng¡¯s opponents.


    Zong Zhengyu stood at the back with one hand in his pocket and the other holding Mu Anan¡¯s hand.


    Huo Feng moved a chair over for Zong Zhengyu to sit down.


    Zong Zhengyu ignored her and lowered his head to approach Mu Anan, ¡°Are you tired of standing?¡±


    Mu Anan shook her head.


    In front of her line of sight, three to five bodyguards were pushing wheelchairs out.


    Guo Yuehua was sitting in a wheelchair, unconscious. The wound on her right hand had stopped bleeding, but it was still a ghastly sight.


    Dr. Gu was standing beside Guo Yuehua.


    Jiang Qin didn¡¯t even know what was going on. She shook her head and was confused by the sudden change of venue.


    ¡°Seventh Master, this¡­¡± Huo Feng approached Zong Zhengyu in fear.


    Zong Zhengyu was = speaking to Mu Anan with a slight bow, but when Huo


    Feng spoke, his eyes turned extremely cold.


    His thin lips parted slightly, ¡°You like to arrange boxing matches?¡±


    Huo Feng felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± The man continued to ask.


    His tone was very normal, but every word seemed to crush people to death, making them feel terrified.


    The next second, his eyes darkened and his expression darkened, ¡°Keep watching!¡±


    As soon as he said, the Bronze-ranked opponent had already gone up to the stage, and he threw a punch at Jiang Feng like a storm!


    After Jiang Feng was punched, Dr. Gu immediately operated on Guo Yuehua¡¯s right hand.


    He punched to the bone.


    Brutal and bloody.


    Guo Yuehua, who had been unconscious, screamed on the spot.


    However, such a scene was very exciting for the audience. The audience was filled with excited voices.


    ¡°F*ck! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this ring y like this. It¡¯s awesome!¡±


    ¡°That woman in the wheelchair seems a little familiar¡­¡±


    ¡°Focus on the ring rather than the wheelchair. This Bronze has already been beaten down by two punches.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with lying down? Can¡¯t you see the medical team beside you?


    Even if he falls to the ground, he can continue to fight after healing!¡± As the audience was talking excitedly, Jiang Feng, who was on the stage, was already covered in injuries.


    The bronze-rank opponent had defeated him.


    Jiang Feng could not get up.


    ording to the rules of the boxing ring, the referee would count down the seconds before deciding the winner.


    But not for Jiang Feng!


    A medical team arranged by Dr. Gu stepped directly into the ring to give Jiang Feng emergency treatment, before allowing him to get back on his feet and back into the fight!


    This was purely a one-sided way of watching Jiang Feng and Guo Yuehua being abused.


    Jiang Qin, on the other hand, was very excited to see her mother and brother being treated like this. She even pped and shouted.


    Dr. Gu watched this scene silently.


    He had known Zong Zhengyu for too long but he had never seen Zong Zhengyu act like this.


    Zong Zhengyu was impatient, this meant that he never liked to beat around the bush and dilly-dally.


    Those who offended him would either be crippled or scram.


    He never bothered to waste time torturing people.


    But this time, Zong Zhengyu had gone all out and even used such an extremely


    dark method to torture a person. He was truly furious.


    He wanted Jiang Feng and Guo Yuehua to make Mu Anan pay back for every inch of her injuries.


    In the boxing ring, Jiang Feng had been beaten up again and again, and he had been treated. He was very clear about the pain in his organs, and he could not take it at all.


    In thest match, the bald man was beaten to tears by J.


    Jiang Feng had gone crazy at the moment.


    He was punched so hard that he flipped over and fell onto the railing When he looked up, he saw Mu Anan and Zong Zhengyu standing behind him.


    Jiang Feng pointed at Mu Anan like a madman, ¡°Come up if you have the guts,


    Mu Anan! Is that the best you can do with such a despicable act?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, my master is not an ordinary person. He will definitely not let


    you off. He will definitely deal with you. He will definitely¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before Jiang Feng could finish shouting, he was dragged in by the opponent


    behind him, and he was beaten up again.


    Screams and pain could be heard on the stage.


    The audience cheered and shouted crazily.


    This was an extremely crazy ce.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to watch more, but Xiao Jiu had already turned its back on her.


    The scene she saw today had left a huge shadow in her heart.


    Then, she stole a nce at Seventh Brother.


    She had thought that this person was terrifying, and now, he was even more terrifying.


    Xiao Jiu secretly moved away from Seventh Master and leaned against Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan did not want to watch more. She tugged at Seventh Master¡¯s hand,


    ¡°Seventh Master, let¡¯s go home, okay? I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± He indulged her without hesitation.


    He reached out to tidy up the girl¡¯s hair.


    However, just as Zong Zhengyu was about to leave with Mu Anan, the door behind him was suddenly opened and Jiang Zhen rushed in with sweat all over his face.


    She first looked at Jiang Feng, who was being abused in the boxing ring, and


    then at Mu Anan, ¡°Anan¡­¡±


    ¡°Move aside.¡± Seventh Master was impatient.


    Jiang Zhen subconsciously moved to the side and happened to see Dr. Gu touching Guo Yuehua¡¯s hand.


    Guo Yuehua¡¯s hand had already reached her elbow.


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s eyes widened as he covered his mouth and turned to the side to vomit.


    Zong Zhengyu ignored her and walked out with Mu Anan.


    However¡­


    She had only taken two or three steps when Jiang Zhen suddenly shouted from behind, ¡°Wait, wait!¡±


    Jiang Zhen quickly caught up with Mu Anan, ¡°Anan, I want to talk to you Can can I?¡±


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s voice was trembling because he was too afraid of the man beside Mu Anan.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes had already shot over


    ¡°No way.¡±


    With that, he left with Mu Anan.


    Jiang Zhen didn¡¯t expect to be rejected so directly, ¡°Anan, I really want to talk to you!¡±


    ¡°Ever since you came back, we haven¡¯t had a real conversation. You¡­ Don¡¯t you


    want to talk about something about your mother?¡±


    Just as Jiang Zhen finished speaking, Mu Anan stopped in her tracks.


    Mu Anan could not ignore her mother¡¯s matter..

 Chapter 454 - 454: Tingting Had a Bad Direction

    Chapter 454 - 454: Tingting Had a Bad Direction


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing Mu Anan stop in her tracks, Jiang Zhen immediately followed her and said, ¡°There are some details about your mother¡¯s death that I haven¡¯t told you. Since things have already developed to this point, I think¡­ It¡¯s time for me to confess.¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Jiang Zhen¡¯s hypocritical words. She could tell that Jiang Zhen was very fake.


    However, although she knew that Jiang Zhen was fake, Mu Anan still wanted to hear about her mother.


    She turned to look at Seventh Master. ¡°I want to hear it.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu frowned, disagreeing.


    Mu Anan grabbed Seventh Master¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°It¡¯s thest time anyway right?¡± ¡¯


    Mu Anan was right.


    As long as she and the Seventh Master left this ce, the Jiang family would bepletely removed from Jiann City.


    Mu Anan did not know what happened to Jiang Zhen, nor did she want to know.


    However, she wanted to know what else Jiang Zhen wanted to say about the deaths of his mother and grandfather!


    ¡°Can I? Seventh Master!¡± Mu Anan asked again, her eyes and voice pleading. Seventh Master had never been able to refuse such a pleading look. He turned around and asked the two bodyguards at the Yuyuan Estate to follow Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan smiled. ¡°Thank you, Seventh Master.¡±


    He rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded.


    Then, the Seventh Master let go of Mu Anan¡¯s hand and walked out.


    At the same time, he bumped into Luo Sen, who was walking in quickly. When Luo Sen saw Zong Zhengyu, he immediately said, ¡°Seventh Master, about that¡­¡±


    Zong Zhengyu gave Luo Sen a hand gesture to stop him from continuing. Instead, he walked straight out.


    Halfway through, he stopped.


    He turned her head and saw that Xiao Jiu had been following Mu Anan.


    When the Seventh Master turned around, Xiao Jiu quickly hid behind Mu Anan, ¡°I¡­ I can wait for Sister An.¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t want to go out and be alone with Seventh Brother.


    This man was too scary.


    Now, Xiao Jiu had a super powerfulprehension¡­


    As long as Sister An was there, she could live peacefully under the eyes of this tyrant.


    Moreover, Xiao Jiu had run away from home and had a bad record. Perhaps he would be taught a lesson the moment he went out and sent back to Zong Zheng¡¯s house.


    Therefore, she was still tied to Sister An.


    The more Xiao Jiu thought about it, the more it shrank closer to Mu Anan.


    Zong Zhengyu only nced at her. He didn¡¯t bother with her at all and walked away.


    It was as if Xiao Jiu was an unimportant person.


    Xiao Jiu looked at the man¡¯s thin and arrogant back and could not help but mutter, ¡°He¡¯s really cold and heartless. He left his biological sister here and didn¡¯t even ask.¡±


    ¡°You want him to ask more questions?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Xiao Jiu hurriedly shook its head. ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t use much strength. When she raised her head, she met Jiang Zhen¡¯s gaze.


    Jiang Zhen, who had been staring at Mu Anan, suddenly reacted and said, ¡°Anan, let¡¯s talk in the private room on the second floor.¡±


    Mu Anan did not mind where it was.


    She asked Xiao Jiu, ¡°Do you want to go upstairs with me?¡±


    Xiao Jiu shook its head.¡± I¡¯m going to look for Tingting.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡®T¡¯ve heard my brother mention Tingting to you many times. But things have been settled. Why doesn¡¯t Tingting show up? I¡¯m nning to look for her and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Xiao Jiu paused for a moment and suddenly moved closer to Mu Anan. Covering her mouth with her hand, she whispered, ¡°To be honest, Tingting has a bad sense of direction. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll get lost.¡±


    Mu Anan was stunned when she heard Xiao Jiu¡¯s revtion about Tingting. She then smiled and said, ¡°You can go to the information building.¡± ¡°Information building?¡±


    ¡°You can ask Huo Feng. He can tell you anything now.¡±


    When Mu Anan said this, she nced at Huo Feng.


    Huo Feng stood on the side of the boxing ring and presided over the overall situation, maintaining this violent scene.


    Mu Anan thought of Alisa.


    Alisa had said that she had bumped into Huo Feng, and Mu Anan thought that it should have something to do with the fake Mu Caijie.


    This was another reason why Mu Anan wanted to talk to Jiang Zhen.


    He had yet to find out Mu Caijie¡¯s identity!


    With that in mind, Mu Anan gave Xiao Jiu a brief exnation before following Jiang Zhen to the second floor.


    On the other side.


    Zong Zhengyu stepped into the arena, and his surroundings turned pitch ck.


    The boxing arena was built underground, surrounded by mountains. Two elevators could go up and down.


    At this moment, the surroundings were already filled with people from Yuyuan Estate.


    Luo Sen reported respectfully, ¡°Seventh Master, Song Ting has sent word that thest mission has been arranged. If you¡¯re ready, we can take action at any time.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t respond. He lowered his head and took out a cigarette from his pocket.


    LUO Sen hurriedly lit it up and reported at the same time, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for a secretary to investigate the Huo family. From the time Huo Feng fought for power with his brother, it was the same as the Jiang family. Any problems the Huo family has encountered in the past few years can be easily solved.¡± After saying that, Luo Sen added, ¡°The identity of the person behind this has been locked. He¡¯s from the Zong Zheng family. Moreover, this person is very close to the old man.¡±


    Zongzheng¡¯s family was flourishing.


    The number of people, not to mention the family coteral, was horrendouslyrge.


    The Zong family¡¯s internal rtionship was alsoplicated. In addition, the


    old man had already advanced in age these few years and made several announcements that he wanted to choose an heir.


    Therefore, the closer she got to the old master, the more power she had.


    The fact that Zong Zhengyu grew up beside the old master was a privilege that many of his peers could not obtain.


    However, it was because of this that the people around the old master were more dangerous than thest.


    ¡®Surrounded by Fierce Beasts¡¯


    It couldn¡¯t be described more clearly with these words.


    On the second floor of the ring.


    Jiang Zhen brought Mu Anan to the second floor.


    The two bodyguards followed behind him.


    Jiang Zhen was about to rmend a private room, but Mu Anan said, ¡°Let¡¯s change a room.¡±


    Jiang Zhen was surprised, ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He gripped the doorknob. He was shocked by Mu Anan¡¯s behavior.


    However, Mu Anan¡¯s expression was cold. She walked to the room next door and knocked on the door three times. There was no response from inside, so she pushed the door open and walked in.


    The room was decorated in a Japanese style with tatami mats beside the window.


    And the window seat was the best seat to watch the boxing match.


    As soon as Mu Anan got close to the window, she could see the boxing match clearly.


    Jiang Feng had been beaten so badly that he was unrecognizable.


    However, the audience was still screaming.


    Mu Anan could see that Huo Feng was secretly looking around for something even though he seemed to be watching the entire match.


    ¡°What do you want to say? Just say it.¡±


    Mu Anan sat on the tatami.


    She was injured, and it was really ufortable for her to stand for too long.


    Jiang Zhen also walked over, but he did not sit down. He stood beside Mu Anan.


    After about ten seconds of silence, Jiangzhen finally spoke.


    The first thing he said shocked Mu Anan..

 Chapter 455 - 455: The Last Time Acting With Scum

    Chapter 455: The Last Time Acting With Scum


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°Anan, I was threatened when you were arrested.¡±


    Mu Anan knew that Jiang Zhen would defend himself.


    She just didn¡¯t expect that he would clear this matter up the moment he opened his mouth.


    Threatening?


    Mu Anan¡¯s worldview was shattered, but her expression remained calm. She asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    This question was obviously giving Jiang Zhen a way out and allowing him to continue speaking.


    Mu Anan also wanted to know how shameless this person could be.


    His son and wife were being abused below.


    He was above, and his expression did not change as he distanced himself from the matter.


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°Ever since I married Guo Yuehua, I was threatened.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Jiang Zhen continued, ¡°Anan, I never told you that I love your mother the most. I love her very much. Your mother was gentle and intelligent, and she was loyal to me. Most importantly, she never despised me for being poor and had always helped me. She allowed me to enter your grandfather¡¯sboratory and let me take over thepany.¡±


    ¡°Ugh.¡±


    As Jiang Zhen said, Mu Anan felt a wave of nausea and retched.


    Seeing this, Jiang Zhen quickly asked with concern, ¡°Anan, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    Mu Anan was silent. She turned the teacup over and rinsed it with hot water before pouring herself a ss of water.


    After drinking a small cup of water, Mu Anan felt that the nausea had subsided a little and felt better.


    ¡°Miss Anan?¡± Two bodyguards stepped forward and asked.


    Mu Anan gave them a look and told them to retreat.


    At the same time, she looked up and calmly said to Jiang Zhen, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Continue.¡±


    She was just disgusted.


    She knew that Jiang Zhen was not a scumbag, but Mu Anan only thought of him as one. But now, she waspletely certain that the person in front of her was a real scumbag!


    ¡°But Anan, I only made one mistake, and Guo Yuehua threatened me for the rest of my life. She¡¯s my ex-girlfriend. We did have a wedding in our hometown, but we didn¡¯t get married. She gave birth to Jiang Feng and Jiang Qin for me and kept threatening me with it.¡±


    ¡°She threatened me to give her money, or else she would tell your mother about it.¡±


    ¡°Anan, I love your mother, do you know that? I didn¡¯t want to lose her, so I kept being threatened. Who knew that in the end, I would actually make a huge mistake¡­¡±


    Mu Anan did not have the patience to listen to Jiang Zhen¡¯s nonsense, ¡°So, how did my mother die? Didn¡¯t you hire someone to kill her?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me. It was nned by the seventh master and Guo Yuehua¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Seventh Master who has been helping you all these years is actually a fake?¡±


    Jiang Zhen did not expect Mu Anan to be so direct and was stunned.


    After all, he had already made a rough n before he talked to Mu Anan. He was dazed when he was interrupted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I interrupt your acting?¡±


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Jiang Zhen hurriedly exined, ¡°I mean, I only found out recently. I always thought that he was Seventh Master. Guo Yuehua lied to me! Even when your mother died, Guo Yuehua colluded with that person. I only found outter.¡±


    ¡°Anan, trust me. I¡¯ve been feeling guilty all these years. I¡¯ve been dreaming about your mother every day. I¡¯m really in pain.¡±


    Mu Anan was not interested in talking so much with Jiang Zhen.


    If Mu Anan were to listen to Jiang Zhen¡¯s story obediently, she might be able to make a bloody and tearful history.


    For example, how Jiang Zhen had endured the humiliation and stayed by Guo Yuehua¡¯s side, and how he had thought of ways to avenge Mu Qing.


    It was nonsense.


    Why was he so conceited with such poor acting skills?


    Mu Anan lost her patience and sped up Jiang Zhen¡¯s bitter scene, ¡°Daddy, I understand you. So, tell me who the fake Seventh Master is. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    Although Mu Anan was annoying, she yed along with the performance.


    She grabbed Jiang Zhen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dad, I understand your hard work. Leave the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°Anan, do you believe me?¡± Jiang Zhen looked touched.


    Mu Anan nodded, ¡°I believe you. But you have to tell me who that person is. Don¡¯t worry, I have Seventh Master by my side. Not only can he protect you, but he can also help you take revenge.¡±


    ¡°Anan, I didn¡¯t expect you to trust me like this. I really¡­¡±


    After saying it, Jiang Zhen lowered his head and sobbed. He looked like he was moved to tears.


    Mu Anan rolled her eyes silently.


    It was thest time.


    It was thest time she would act with this scumbag.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡± Mu Ananforted him.


    Jiang Zhen wiped his tears and looked up, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know who he is either.¡±


    Mu Anan frowned.


    When Jiang Zhen said this, she wanted to reach out and lift him up before throwing him out of the window.


    She would let Jiang Zhen fall into the ring and suffer with Jiang Feng!


    She didn¡¯t know who the one was, yet she was still wasting her time to put on a show?


    She endured her disgust.


    When Mu Anan was sulking in her heart, Jiang Zhen added, ¡°All I know is that the one is from the Zongzheng family¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°He has been in contact with me for the past few years. I heard some details and confirmed that he is a member of the Zong family. Moreover, he should have a lot of power in the family. When I found out that the other party wasn¡¯t Seventh Master, I heard from Guo Yuehua that the one¡¯s identity should be Seventh Master¡¯s enemy.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he is one of the members of Phecda in Liuli City.¡±


    Jiang Zhen did not put on an act when he said this. Instead, he analyzed the situation for Mu Anan seriously.


    Mu Anan frowned, recalling the Phecda she had seen when she went to Liuli City.


    On the surface, Phecda seemed to be very harmonious.


    It was difficult for Mu Anan to pin the me on these people when it came to power struggles.


    Furthermore, Mu Anan identally listened to the dialogue of the heirs.


    They were also very close to Gu Shuqing.


    It had been eight years since Gu Shuqing left Liuli City, but the people of Phecda were stillmenting.


    Was he one of them?


    ¡°Anan.¡±


    As Mu Anan was deep in thought, Jiang Zhen suddenly called her name seriously, ¡°That person told me something before he left.¡±


    Mu Anan looked confused.


    Jiang Zhen said, ¡°That person said that once Seventh Master enters the ce, no matter if it¡¯s the Huo family or the Jiang family behind the scenes, nothing will be left.


    ¡°If I want to live, I can only rely on you.¡±


    Mu Anan found Jiang Zhen¡¯s words strange.


    Before she could think about it, Jiang Zhen, who was standing beside her, suddenly pushed Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder.


    Because she was not prepared, Mu Anan¡¯s body crashed into the ss beside her!


    The window was supposed to be sturdy, but when Mu Anan leaned against it, the entire ss surface of the window fell down.


    When the heart-wrenching screams and the sound of ss shattering came from downstairs, half of Mu Anan¡¯s body leaned out..

 Chapter 456 - 456: You Have to Always Be By My Side

    Chapter 456: You Have to Always Be By My Side


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan¡¯s body was leaning down, she grabbed Jiang Zhen¡¯s cor fiercely. However, someone was pulling Jiang Zhen from behind. Mu Anan¡¯s body leaned down, and her long hair fell down.


    She grabbed Jiang Zhen tightly.


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s shoulders were held by the two bodyguards behind him.


    And this action shocked the boxing ring below!


    On the boxing ring, the huge ss shattered everywhere. The sharp shards reflected light, and under the shards of ss, a person was pressing down, motionless.


    Some of the shards pierced into the flesh, making it a tragic sight.


    Mu Anan had no time to care about what was happening below. She grabbed


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s cor and looked him in the eye, ¡°You¡¯re not here to beg for mercy today. You¡¯re here to kill me!¡±


    Just as Mu Anan said, Jiang Zhenughed strangely.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because of Mu Anan¡¯s angle, or if Jiang Zhen was


    originallyughing strangely, he looked insane.


    Initially, she was justughing softly, but the more sheughed, the crazier she became, ¡°I always thought that you were just like your mother, innocent and gullible. Later, Guo Yuehua said that you were simply pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. You are a cunning fox. I didn¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Her back was injured, but she was relying on her waist to support herself.


    When the audience saw this scene, all sorts of voices could be heard.


    The two bodyguards held Jiang Zhen tightly to ensure that he could support


    Mu Anan and prevent her from falling.


    Jiang Zhen continued, ¡°Later, something happened to Jiang Qin, and I had to examine my good daughter further. She¡¯s not like her mother, she¡¯s most like me. She¡¯s devious and can act and lie! Hahaha! My dear daughter, you¡¯re the


    most like me!¡±


    Hearing Jiang Zhen¡¯s words, Mu Anan felt disgusted and repulsed. Her face turned red and she spat out, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°That person said that as long as I push you down, it doesn¡¯t matter if you die or be disabled. It¡¯s enough if you fall!


    ¡°Jiann City was ruled by Zong Zhengyu?¡±


    ¡°Fine, he¡¯ll take me to Liuli City and rebuild the Jiang family.¡±


    ¡ö¡öGuo Yuehua is nothing, and you, Mu Anan, are nothing. I¡¯ll start anew in Liuli


    City. I¡¯ll still be the glorious CEO Jiang!¡±


    As Jiang Zhen said, he seemed to imagine the future of Liuli City.


    It couldn¡¯t bepared to being in Jiann City.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at the greedy and disgusting Jiang


    Zhen, but her heart felt a little less disgusted.


    Compared to the hypocritical words he said in front of her just now, Jiang Zhen was at least expressing his desires openly.


    He looked more pleasing than before.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She grabbed Jiang Zhen¡¯s cor and used her waist to pull herself up. However, because of the wound on her back, she couldn¡¯t exert any strength.


    -You want me to save you?¡± Jiang Zhen could tell Mu Anan¡¯s condition and shook his head, ¡°My dear daughter, it¡¯s useless. He has already made arrangements today. He has to get rid of you!


    ¡°He told me that if you died, Zong Zhengyu would go crazy¡­¡±


    ¡°Mu Anan!¡±


    Just as Jiang Zhen said, he suddenly heard an angry shout.


    Mu Anan raised her head and took a nce with difficulty. She saw Seventh


    Master rushing in from outside.


    However, the spectators who were watching the fight suddenly jumped out from the stands and attacked Zong Zhengyu with killing intent.


    Some of them took out their tools.


    Mu Anan tugged at Jiang Zhen and looked at Seventh Master with difficulty!


    She looked around but did not see Huo Feng.


    At the same time, Jiang Zhen pushed Mu Anan down and pulled her hand away.


    Just as Mu Anan¡¯s body was falling, her ankle was grabbed by a bodyguard.


    The other bodyguard tied him to the fence beside him.


    Jiang Zhenughed maniacally.¡± It¡¯s all over, it¡¯s all over¡­¡±


    ¡°So what about Seventh Master of the Yuyuan Estate? You will be finished today! Hahahaha!¡±


    Jiang Zhen keptughing.


    At the same time, a gunshot rang out, and the bodyguard who was holding


    Jiang Zhen down fell!


    The sound of the gunshot was muffled, and it was very low and deep.


    In the next second, the bodyguard who was holding Mu Anan was shot in the shoulder, but he didn¡¯t release his hand.


    Mu Anan was hanging upside down on the second floor.


    The scene downstairs was chaotic.


    Mu Anan did not know why only Seventh Master was fighting with these people. Luo Sen and the other bodyguards disappeared.


    There was no expression on his face. He was still wearing the suit. Even though these people kept attacking him, he did not panic at all.


    He dodged their tools and swung their hand at the neck of the nearby person.


    He smashed one and another down.


    When Zong Zhengyu looked up at Mu Anan who was hanging upside down on the second floor, killing intent surged in his eyes!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    He went on a killing spree with one sentence!


    Those people were knocked to the ground one by one.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t have time to deal with them, he killed a bloody path and rushed up to the second floor!


    The bodyguard who was holding Mu Anan¡¯s ankle had been injured and was covered in blood. He had been holding on to Mu Anan¡¯s ankle, but now he was incapable!


    The moment the bodyguard let go of her, Mu Anan¡¯s ankle was caught again.


    Mu Anan looked up and saw Zong Zhengyu holding her with one hand.


    The bullet prated his shoulder mercilessly!


    Mu Anan widened her eyes and started to struggle, ¡°Let go of me! Let me go!¡¯


    She was the target!


    The other party was meant to get Zong Zhengyu toe over!


    ¡°Seventh Master, let go of me!¡± Mu Anan shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°If you let me go down, I would rather die. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°Zong Zhengyu.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s voice was firm, ¡°I will let you stay by my side. Not a day less, not a month less, not a year less!¡±


    When the second bullet came, there was amotion downstairs.


    Luo Sen, who had originally disappeared, brought people in from all directions.


    Suddenly, a scream came from the room opposite them.


    Then, the window of the opposite room fell, and a person fell out.


    Behind the broken ss, Song Ting stood on the second floor and made a gesture to Zong Zhengyu.


    Luo Sen had already rushed to the second floor with his men and detained Jiang Zhen.


    Mu Anan was dragged up.


    Prolonged inversions confused her brain, but at this moment, Mu Anan was thinking about Zong Zhengyu.


    She didn¡¯t care about anything else as she threw herself into Zong Zhengyu s arms, ¡°Seventh Master, how are you? Does your shoulder hurt? Why is there so much blood?¡±


    She was too timid to put her hand on Seventh Master¡¯s shoulder. Her entire body was trembling and she started crying, ¡°Why are you so silly? Why are you


    SO¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, be good.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Mu Anan wanted to speak, but her head was dizzy. In the end, she lost consciousness and fell into Seventh Master¡¯s arms.


    When Mu Anan woke up again, she opened her eyes and saw the familiar ceiling.


    She sat up abruptly on the bed.


    However, due to the violent movements, the wound on her back was pulled, and tears flowed out of her eyes in pain.


    But she didn¡¯t care about it, and she was only thinking about Seventh Master!


    In her mind, she was dragged up from the second floor, and the injuries on Seventh Master¡¯s body were still vivid in her mind.


    Mu Anan lifted the nket and rushed out of the room barefooted..

 Chapter 457 - 457: It Hurt

    Chapter 457: It Hurt


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan rushed out of the room barefooted and went straight to Seventh Master¡¯s room.


    She even forgot to knock on the door.


    She was anxious now.


    She was anxious to see how he was doing. What¡¯s wrong with him?


    Mu Anan recalled that before she fainted, half of Seventh Master¡¯s shoulder was covered in blood.


    However¡­


    Mu Anan went into the room and searched around. The room was empty. There was a chill in the air as if no one had been there for a long time.


    Mu Anan was panting.


    It was mainly due to nervousness and anxiety.


    She couldn¡¯t find anyone in the room, so she turned around and walked straight to the study.


    Seventh Master usually stayed in these two ces for a long time.


    When Mu Anan walked to the door of the study, she heard a faint sound from inside and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he was here.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and gently pushed the door open.


    In the study.


    Zong Zhengyu was dressed in casual clothes, his left arm hanging with a white bandage, flipping through a document with one hand.


    His skin was very fair. At the moment, he was rxed. His soft bangs hung down directly, blocking his deep eyes.


    He had a high nose bridge and thin lips that had a hint of lip color.


    Compared to Seventh Master¡¯s casual state, Luo Sen was still as tense as usual. Luo Sen said formally, ¡°ording to the investigation, he was the one who pretended to be Mu Caijie. The real Mu Caijie was killed by Jiang Zhen when he went to visit him a year ago.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not respond to Luo Sen¡¯s report.


    He leaned against the back of the chairzily with his legs crossed and his thin lips pursed.


    His gaze was fixed on a document in his hand.


    It was all the information about the fake Mu Caijie.


    ¡°Seventh Master, how do you n to deal with this?¡± Luo Sen asked.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and covered the document.


    Before he could answer, he raised his head and saw a small head peeking in from the doorway. He didn¡¯t know what she was peeking at.


    Zong Zhengyu threw the document to Luo Sen and walked out of the door.


    Mu Anan was relieved to see that Seventh Master was fine. She was still thinking about which route to take to surprise Seventh Master.


    As she was pondering, her vision was blocked.


    What entered her eyes was a pair of slippers.


    Slowly moving up, she saw a pair of long legs wrapped in casual pants. His white clothes were hanging loosely¡­


    Further ahead, she saw that the cor of the white shirt was rtivelyrge.


    The man¡¯s corbone and long neck were like art, very perfect.


    Mu Anan looked up and saw the man looking down at her expressionlessly.


    Mu Anan looked at it for a few seconds before she smiled awkwardly, ¡°Seventh Master, what a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Seventh Master raised his eyebrows and asked. Mu Anan was stunned, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you thinking about which route toe in and give me a scare?¡± The man said as he pleased. He even bent down slightly. When he was talking to Mu Anan, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    Have you thought about it? When you are ready, I¡¯ll go back, okay?¡±


    Mu Anan subconsciously took a step back.


    The man was a little annoying.


    He was usually cold.


    Today, for some reason.


    Mu Anan looked at the man and felt that his eyes were filled with gentleness.


    When he smiled, it was unbearable.


    What was wrong with him¡­


    Mu Anan took a few steps back silently, ¡°Hehe, what are you talking about,


    Seventh Master? I, why am I so bored?¡±


    After saying that, she retreated again.


    However, when Mu Anan said this, the smile on Seventh Master¡¯s face deepened, ¡°From the time you yed this game until you grew up, you didn¡¯t find it boring.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s face turned red as soon as she heard that.


    ¡°Seventh Master, you¡¯re out of line. How could you expose me?¡± Mu Anan said unhappily, her cheeks puffed up like a pufferfish.


    Zong Zhengyu shook his head and smiled. He took a step forward, grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s waist with his right hand, and lifted her.


    ¡°Seventh Master, put me down¡­ You, you¡¯re injured.¡± Mu Anan struggled a little.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    However, the man had no intention of letting her go. He carried her and went straight to Mu Anan¡¯s room.


    He kicked the door open.


    Zong Zhengyu only put Mu Anan down when he reached the bedside.


    However, his movements were very light.


    He let Mu Anan sit on the bed and then squatted down, ¡°Your wound still hurts?¡±


    Mu Anan paused.


    She didn¡¯t even remember that she was injured if Seventh Master didn¡¯t mention it.


    When she said that, she felt a burning pain on her back.


    She didn¡¯t feel well for the past few days, but mainly because the two wounds on her back hurt badly.


    However, even though it hurt, Mu Anan still shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±


    She reached out and caressed Seventh Master¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    The wound on his shoulder was nothing to Zong Zhengyu.


    However, the little girl in front of him had her eyes wide open. She looked at him with worry and heartache, making his heart soften.


    She suddenly said, ¡°It hurts.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached even more when she heard that, ¡°Is it severe?¡±


    As she said, her eyes instantly turned red.


    Mu Anan had been by Seventh Master¡¯s side for eight years.


    In the past eight years, she had never seen this man get hurt at all.


    He was Seventh Master.


    Seventh Master of the Yuyuan Estate.


    No one could hurt him.


    But to save her¡­


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart ached terribly when she thought of how Seventh Master had grabbed her ankle to prevent her from falling in the boxing ring and had taken two shots.


    She felt guilty and heartbroken.


    ¡°Is it severe?¡± Mu Anan said, her voice choking up.


    Her tears fell.


    Zong Zhengyu immediately caressed Mu Anan¡¯s face and wiped away her tears,


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    He just wanted to tease the girl.


    Zong Zhengyu stood up and hugged Mu Anan, ¡°What are you crying for? We¡¯re all going home.¡±


    That¡¯s right.


    She had returned home.


    A certain nerve in Mu Anan¡¯s heart was suddenly touched, and her tears fell even harder.


    She hugged Zong Zhengyu tightly.


    ¡°I miss you.¡± Mu Anan choked on her tears and wiped them all onto his clothes.


    ¡°I know.¡± Zong Zhengyu patted the back of her head, his voice was very soft.


    Mu Anan hugged him tightly and refused to let go, ¡°Actually, my wound hurts so much. I was badly scared in the boxing ring.¡±


    ¡°Then, you came, and I was even more afraid. I still had a bracelet on my hand.


    I was afraid that if I lost all my limbs, what would I do¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be worthy of you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re noble. In order to keep up with your footsteps, I¡¯ve already worked very hard. But if I have any ws, I won¡¯t be worthy of you for the rest of my life..¡±

 Chapter 458 - 458: Knowing That My Girl Has Been Suffered

    Chapter 458: Knowing That My Girl Has Been Suffered


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She returned home.


    She was still coaxed into this man¡¯s arms.


    Mu Anan¡¯s emotions were not suppressed at all, and she did not want to suppress them either.


    As sad as she was, she would let it go.


    Her grievances were doubled in front of this man.


    She cried miserably.


    ¡®¡öYes, I know that our girl has suffered.¡± Seventh Master gently stroked the back of Mu Anan¡¯s head.


    Mu Anan struggled a little. She lifted her head and rested her chin on her lower abdomen.


    Her eyes were red from crying, and she looked like a pitiful little girl, ¡°Seventh


    Master, it¡¯s notfortable hugging me like this.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu reached out to wipe away the tears on her face, How do you want me to hug you?¡±


    ¡°Squat down.¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan finished speaking, Zong Zhengyu had already followed her instructions and squatted in front of her.


    The next second, Mu Anan opened her hands around Seventh Master¡¯s neck


    and buried her face in his neck.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s body stiffened.


    He reached out and rubbed the back of Mu Anan¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s enough.


    As he spoke, he was about to pull Mu Anan out of his arms.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t move. She just looked at the man with an aggrieved expression.


    There were still tears in the corners of her eyes. She looked so aggrieved.


    It was as if she was dering to Zong Zhengyu that if he dared to pull Mu Anan out of his arms, she would throw a tantrum and roll around on the spot.


    Zong Zhengyu was speechless.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hug you.¡±


    As he said, he pulled her back into his arms and ced his hand on Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder. When he slid down, he carefully avoided Mu Anan¡¯s wound.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Can I bite you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Sure.¡±


    After getting permission, Mu Anan didn¡¯t show any mercy. She opened her mouth and bit down on Seventh Master¡¯s corbone.


    Seventh Master groaned.


    Mu Anan had bitten him just like that, and for no reason, she had bitten him with extra force.


    She bit his corbone.


    The pain in that spot was magnified many times overpared to other ces.


    In addition, Mu Anan¡¯s two canine teeth were sharp and piercing. She bit like a little beast attacking people.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t know why this girl would bite him so capriciously.


    However, this girl had indeed suffered a lot in the past few days.


    So he tolerates her.


    At the thought of this, Seventh Master reached out and rubbed the back of Mu


    Anan¡¯s head.


    Mu Anan only let go of Zong Zhengyu when she felt a slight taste of blood in


    her mouth.


    When he got up, he could see the two rows of gums on his corbone. There were even small drops of blood oozing out from them.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips subconsciously, feeling guilty for biting him too much.


    She just thought that Seventh Master¡¯s corbone was too beautiful.


    This man had always been a suit.


    The top button of his shirt was buttoned up, and he did not unbutton it easily.


    His tie was also neatly tied


    He was upright and abstinent.


    He¡¯s the flower of the high country.


    At that moment, Mu Anan felt that this man was too dangerous. If someone saw him, he would definitely be wanted.


    She had to brand him first.


    ¡°Seventh Master, do you think this bite mark can disappear?¡± Mu Anan reached out and touched the bite marks on her corbone with her index finger.


    Zong Zhengyu nced at her. Seeing that the girl was looking down pitifully,


    he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll disappear in two days.¡±


    Seventh Master said this tofort the girl.


    In the end.


    As soon as he said that, Mu Anan looked up subconsciously, her expression


    even more aggrieved, ¡°So soon.¡±


    So she bit down so hard it didn¡¯t work?


    ¡°How can it be so fast?¡±


    Mu Anan started crying again.


    She looked even more aggrieved than before.


    Why was it so difficult to leave a mark on this man?


    The more Mu Anan thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt.


    Seventh Master wanted tofort the girl, but why she felt more and more aggrieved?


    He quickly coaxed her.


    He reached out to wipe Mu Anan¡¯s tears, ¡°Be good and stop crying, okay?¡±


    ¡°I bit it because I made up my mind.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°I thought, you had such a nice corbone. If I bite it and get seen, others won¡¯t covet you so easily.¡±


    You are mine!


    She didn¡¯t like to be remembered by anyone.


    When Mu Anan said this in a wronged tone, the Seventh Master paused for a moment. Then, he seemed to understand why this girl was so pitiful and aggrieved.


    She chuckled on the spot.


    He reached out and scratched the girl¡¯s nose, ¡°What are you thinking about all day?¡±


    Mu Anan looked aggrieved.


    Zong Zhengyu stretched out his hand and pinched it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one else can see it, only you.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s eyes widened instantly.


    Her heart was beating wildly as she stared at the man in front of her.


    What did she just hear?


    What did he say?


    Only for her to see?


    What did this mean?


    Mu Anan felt¡­


    She seemed to have been seduced.


    Her heart was beating wildly, but it also felt numb, as if electricity was flowing through her heart.


    This kind of feeling was more maddening than any other time.


    Mu Anan, who had always been smart, was so mad that her mind went nk.


    She forgot what she should say and what expression she should use to respond. Compared to Mu Anan¡¯s dazed expression, the man in front of her looked rxed.


    She took a tissue and wiped the tears off Mu Anan¡¯s face.


    Then, he got up and sat beside Mu Anan, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±


    Mu Anan subconsciously turned to look at the Seventh Master, who was beside her. She identally pulled the wound on her back. She did not say anything, but she frowned.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out his right hand and scooped her up, cing her on hisp.


    ¡°The real Mu Caijie died a year ago.¡± Seventh Master said, ¡°Back then, when he went to visit Jiang Zhen, the two of them had a conflict. Mu Caijie fell down the stairs and suffered a serious injury to the back of his head.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded, ¡°I guess so.¡±


    She leaned into Seventh Master¡¯s arms.


    Although she had conflicts with Mu Caijie since she was young, fighting and fighting over things.


    However, he was still her family, so she still felt a little ufortable.


    ¡°The evidence of Jiang Zhen¡¯s murder has been handed over to the Supervisor¡¯s Court. He was arrested on the spot in the ninth-rank boxing ring yesterday. What awaited him after that was the death penalty.


    Mu Anan was unconscious yesterday, so she did not know what happened after that.


    From the moment Seventh Master entered the boxing ring to look for her, he had made detailed arrangements with Jiann City¡¯s Supervisor¡¯s Court.


    It was just that in the beginning, because of the bracelet, he did not make a move.


    After Song Ting finished dealing with the bracelet in the information room, the people from the Supervisor¡¯s Court had already arrived.


    After Zong Zhengyu rescued Mu Anan, the people from the Supervisor¡¯s Court arrived and search the boxing ring.


    They found that many of the people inside were carrying thew.


    Harboring criminals.


    Such a crime was enough to ruin Huo Feng and Jiang Zhen¡¯s reputation. In addition, Zong Zhengyu had submitted a lot of evidence regarding Huo Feng and Jiang Zhen¡¯s crimes.


    Two people would not get out alive if they were going to jail.


    As for all this, Seventh Master did not tell Mu Anan in detail. He only said one


    sentence..

 Chapter 459 - 459: Do You Oppose She Calling Me Seventh Sister-in-law?

    Chapter 459 - 459: Do You Oppose She Calling Me Seventh Sister-inw?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seventh Master said, ¡°Anan, the Jiang family has upied your family¡¯s business for eight years and will return it to you in its entirety. If you still feel wronged¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Mu Anan did not let Seventh Master continue. Instead, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m not wronged anymore.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s grievances vanished the moment she returned home and leaned into this man¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about these things.¡± Mu Anan said.


    What happened to Huo Feng, Jiang Zhen, Guo Yuehua, and Jiang Qin? Mu Anan didn¡¯t care about them at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡± Seventh Master said,


    Mu Anan nodded and remained silent. She leaned into his arms and stared at the bedside table.


    The small package on the bedside table had been there for a long time.


    It was a courier that Mu Qing had stored through thepany¡¯s organization ten years ago. Once the ten-year deadline was up, it would be delivered by a specialized staff member.


    It needed Mu Anan¡¯s ID card and her signature.


    Mu Anan had not opened it since she took it from Jiang Zhen.


    Firstly, she couldn¡¯t bear to open it.


    After all, it was thest thing her mother left her.


    Secondly, it was because Mu Anan could think of what was going on.


    There would be some small gifts and a letter.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s impression, her mother was a very gentle and artistic person. She often wrote to Mu Anan, and Mu Anan would reply to her.


    The contents of the letter were something that he was too embarrassed to say.


    In other words, Mu Anan had been more willful in the past. It was why Mu Caijie had always gotten into a conflict with her mother.


    Every time, Mu Anan would write to her mother to apologize.


    This was a special way ofmunication between the mother and daughter.


    Mu Anan stared at the parcel.


    She could imagine that her mother was such a gentle person. The letter she wrote to her must be very gentle.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡± Mu Anan called out softly.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Get someone to clean up the house, totally.¡± Mu Anan said.


    She didn¡¯t make herself clear.


    However, the man who was hugging her understood.


    The house that Mu Anan mentioned was the house where the Jiang family lived. It was originally the Mu family¡¯s house.


    She wanted to clean up the Jiang family¡¯s house so that there was no trace of the Jiang family.


    ¡°Seventh Master.¡± Mu Anan called out again. She looked away from the bag reluctantly and looked up at the man who was carrying her.


    The man lowered his eyes.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°It¡¯s my birthday in a few days. I don¡¯t want to celebrate my birthday. I want to visit my mother. Is that okay?¡±


    The anniversary of her mother¡¯s death was the day after Mu Anan¡¯s birthday.


    From then on, Mu Anan hardly celebrated her birthday.


    Because the greater the birthday, the greater the pain in Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    It hurt.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Can youe with me?¡± Mu Anan looked at the man expectantly, ¡°I¡¯ve never officially visited my mother before. I¡¯m very nervous.¡±


    In the past, she felt ashamed and didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±


    Mu Anan nodded obediently. She felt ufortable sitting like this and struggled to get up from Seventh Master¡¯s body.


    Then, she spread her legs and sat back down.


    This time, she was sitting face-to-face in the man¡¯s arms.


    She opened her arms and wrapped them around his neck, ¡°Seventh Master, I have another question.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu held the child¡¯s waist with his right hand.


    He didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength.


    She was covered in injuries.


    Mu Anan said,¡± Seventh Master, I remember that when I was stuck at the window, you said something to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You said that you wanted me to stay by your side for a day, a month, and a year, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mu Anan pursed her lips, ¡°Then you¡­What identity do you want me to stay by your side?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice fell silent at the end of the question.


    She was very nervous.


    In front of this man, Mu Anan only had two attitudes.


    She didn¡¯t dare to do this or that.


    She waited nervously.


    It felt like every minute and every second was extremely long.


    However, after a long wait, Mu Anan did not get a response from the man, but she got a chuckle from him.


    This chuckle instantly dispelled Mu Anan¡¯s anxiety.


    Mu Anan struggled free from Seventh Master¡¯s arms. She looked confused, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu still didn¡¯t say anything, but his smile grew wider.


    Mu Anan panicked.


    She subconsciously wanted to move back and put some distance between herself and Seventh Master.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Seventh Master grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s waist, ¡°You¡¯ll fall.¡±


    ¡°Then why are youughing?¡± Mu Anan could not understand.


    What was heughing about?


    She felt that there was something wrong with this man today.


    In the past, he was so cold.


    Her smile was especially bright today.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because he had taken off his usual strict suit, so he didn¡¯t look so serious, or if it was for some other reason.


    Mu Anan even recalled an idiom when she looked at the Seventh Master like this, which was that his face was as beautiful as a peach blossom.


    Mu Anan had never expected that this idiom would be used on this man.


    While Mu Anan was still staring at Zong Zhengyu, Seventh master had already reached out and hooked his finger on Mu Anan¡¯s nose, ¡°You¡¯re asking me who I am?¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    She had a bad feeling¡­


    ¡°In private, doesn¡¯t Xiao Jiu call you Seventh Sister-inw very smoothly?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu tilted his head and raised his eyebrows at the child.


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    She knew it.


    He couldn¡¯t let this matter go, right?


    However!


    ]Since she could not get over it, Mu Anan did not intend to let it go.


    ]She suddenly straightened her back, but she forgot about the wound on her back. When she straightened her back, she pulled on the wound and gasped in pain.


    ¡°Be careful, ¡°Zong Zhengyu quickly covered the wound on Mu Anan¡¯s back and stroked it gently with his fingers. He frowned and said,¡± You¡¯re injured. Take care of yourself.¡±


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Does your heart ache?¡±


    Seventh Master paused and looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan leaned in front of Seventh Master and asked, ¡°Is your heart aching so much?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu was silent.


    The little girl¡¯s expression was very quick-witted. She stared at him with her eyes wide open, looking bright and mischievous.


    She looked like a little fox.


    Zong Zhengyu felt as if his heart had been scratched by a fox¡¯s w. It was a strange feeling, causing him to look away.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for Gu Shuqing to change your dressing.¡± He changed the topic.


    However, Mu Anan did not care and leaned over again, ¡°What does it have to do with Gu Shuqing changing my dressing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t feel sorry for me at all?¡±


    Mu Anan pursed her lips.


    If Seventh Master dared to say that he didn¡¯t feel sorry for her, she would put on an act on the spot with her injuries. She would cry, make a fuss, and hang herself!


    Seventh Master wanted to avoid her gaze, but the child stubbornly chased after her. He said helplessly,¡± My heart aches.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, don¡¯t you object to Xiao Jiu calling me Seventh sister-inw?¡±


    When she asked this question, Mu Anan was so nervous that her liver was about to explode.


    She had never been this nervous even after three days and three nights.


    Her heart and even her liver were trembling!

 Chapter 460 - 460: Doctor Gu

    Chapter 460 - 460: Doctor Gu


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ] Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As Mu Anan was nervous, she subconsciously clutched her pants.


    If seventh Master could say that he didn¡¯t mind, she would be so happy that


    she would die on the spot.


    Mu Anan was ambitious.


    However, she was panicking in her heart.


    She felt that every minute and second was extremely long and torturous. She


    could even hear her intense heartbeat due to nervousness.


    Thump thump, thump thump, thump!


    She felt that if her chest was not strong enough, it would jump out.


    Perhaps it was because he had waited for too long¡­


    Actually, it hadn¡¯t been long.


    In less than a minute.


    However, it was too torturous for Mu Anan. She did not even dare to look at


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s


    expression.


    She wondered if he was serious now.


    Frowning?


    Unhappy?


    Or rather¡­


    ¡°Anan.¡±


    Under Mu Anan¡¯s nervousness, Seveth Master suddenly spoke.


    The emphasis was very low.


    Mu Anan only felt her heart pause for a few seconds before it started beating


    wildly again.


    Even breathing was a little difficult.


    ¡°Regarding this matter, we need to¡­¡±


    Knock knock knock


    Before Seveth Master could finish his sentence, a crisp knock suddenly


    sounded on the door.


    The knock on the door shattered Mu Anan¡¯s nervousness and Zong Zhengyu¡¯s


    unfinished words.


    The two of them looked at the door at the same time.


    Dr. Gu pushed the door open and entered the room with a medicine box in his


    arms, ¡°Seveth Master, Miss Anan, I¡¯m sorry for thete.¡±


    As soon as Dr. Gu finished speaking, he looked up and saw Mu Anan sitting on


    Seveth Master¡¯sp. She had one arm around Seveth Master¡¯s neck and the


    other on her thigh.


    At this moment, Mu Anan was looking at him fiercely.


    It was like a knife.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    He was just treating Xiao Jiu¡¯s injuries, so was a few minuteste. There was no


    need to be so fierce, right?


    just as Dr. Gu was thinking about it, anxious footsteps suddenly came from outside the door.¡± Seventh Master, the old Master¡­¡±


    LUO Sen stepped in quickly. Halfway through his sentence, he felt that the atmosphere in the room was a little strange.


    Sensing the impatience in Seveth Master¡¯s eyes and Mu Anan¡¯s fierce gaze, Luo


    Sen looked at Dr. Gu.


    He was asking what kind of wicked thing Dr. Gu had done.


    Dr. Gu had an innocent look on his face, and there were a bunch of question


    marks above his head.


    He also wanted to know what was going on!


    The atmosphere was strange.


    It was Seveth Master who lifted Mu Anan from his arms and ced her on the


    bed, breaking the subtle atmosphere.


    ¡°Treat your wound first.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and touched Mu Anan¡¯s face, then turned around


    and walked out.


    Before Luo Sen left with Seveth Master, he even gave Dr. Gu a look that said,


    ¡°Take care.¡±


    Then, he left and closed the door.


    The moment the door closed, Dr. Gu wanted to follow them.


    That was because Miss An ¡®an¡¯s fierce gaze did not diminish. Instead, it became


    even more intense, like a knife.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    If looks could kill, Dr. GU would have been riddled with holes under Mu Anan¡¯s


    gaze.


    Between turning around and leaving, or forcing himself to enter, Dr. Gu chose


    thetter in the end.


    Because!


    If he turned around and left, he didn¡¯t know if Miss Anan would kill him, but


    Seveth Master would cripple him.


    At the thought of this, Dr. Gu could only brace himself and enter, treating himself as a doctor who had no feelings at all.


    His duty was to change Mu Anan¡¯s dressing and treat her wounds!


    Dr Gu walked over and put the medicine box aside, ¡°Miss Anan, the wound on your back is infected and needs to be changed. Please take off your clothes.¡±


    Mu Anan was still staring at Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu¡¯s hand that was holding the medicine almost trembled, but fortunately,


    he stabilized himself.


    ¡°Dr. Gu.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°Before you change the dressing on the wound on my


    back, I need you to take a look at it.¡±


    -Miss Anan, where do you need me to check?¡± Dr. Gu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    As long as Miss Anan could speak and not stare at him with such a fierce gaze, everything would be a gift!


    -Why are you standing so far away? Come closer so I can show you.¡± Mu Anan said. At the same time, the corners of her mouth curled into a smile.


    It was a very friendly smile.


    It was so bright that even Gu Shuqing felt that it was very sunny.


    She felt that it must have been an illusion.


    Miss Anan was like a fairy.


    At the thought of this, Dr. Gu put down the medicine in his hand and walked towards Mu Anan, ¡°Miss Anan, where did you get your injury?¡±


    ¡°Heart.¡± Mu Anan replied.


    Dr. Gu was bent over. He paused after listening to her words, ¡°Heart?¡±


    -My heart exploded because of you!¡± Mu Anan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She reached out and grabbed Dr. Gu¡¯s neck, mming him onto the bed.


    Faced with the sudden change, Dr. Gu waspletely dumbfounded. His hands subconsciously struggled.


    Mu Anan pinched people without any mercy at all.


    She was pinching hard!


    The moment she saw Gu Shuqing walk in, Mu Anan wanted to strangle him to death!


    This bast*rd!


    What a killjoy!


    Idiot!


    He dyed her love story!


    Mu Anan stared at Dr. Gu¡¯s red face and finally let him go. She got off the bed


    and stood aside.


    His anger did not subside.


    Dr. Gu regained his breathing and coughed violently while clutching his neck.


    ¡°Miss Anan, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, if you can¡¯tmit murder, you would be a corpse now, the kind that¡¯s already cold!¡± Mu Anan¡¯s expression was fierce.


    ¡°Look at you. You didn¡¯te early orte but chose toe at the critical moment. Are you a prophet?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re usually quite pleasing to the eye. Now that I¡¯m looking at you, I want to whip you to death.¡±


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    Mu Anan scolded and swore.


    ¡°Miss Anan, this¡­ What happened?¡± Dr. Gu sat up on the bed with difficulty.


    Mu Anan¡¯s finger marks were still on her neck.


    This woman was ruthless.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Mu Anan retorted, ¡°If you hade a minuteter, I might have been the Seventh Mistress of Yuyuan Estate and not a little princess. What do you think happened?¡± Do you think I won¡¯t strangle you to death?¡±


    The more Mu Anan spoke, the angrier she became.


    Dr. Gu paused, ¡°At that time¡­ Are you confessing?¡±


    ¡°It might be my Seventh Master confessing to me!¡± Mu Anan was furious and her words were blunt.


    She was furious.


    While waiting for Seveth Master to speak, she was extremely nervous.


    They had all seen ghosts.


    ¡°F*ck.¡± Mu Anan could not help but curse again.


    Dr. Gu looked at the irascible little princess and could not help but remind her, ¡°Miss Anan, don¡¯t be angry. Do as you please.


    When Mu Anan red at him, Dr. Gu chose to shut up.


    Mu Anan ignored him.


    ¡°But, Miss Anan, there¡¯s something else that you might need to know.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 461 - 461: You Can’t Hide Your Love

    Chapter 461: You Can¡¯t Hide Your Love


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Then the old master ising,¡± said Dr. Gu.


    Mu Anan paused and did not respond for a moment.


    Dr. Gu stood up, tidied his clothes, and said in an unusually calm tone, ¡°The old master¡¯s heart attack had just stabilized. The doctor suggested that we find a ce with a pleasant climate to rest for a while.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why he chose Jiann City.¡±


    When she said thest sentence, Mu Anan could see a mocking smile on Dr.


    Gu¡¯s face.


    It was an expression that Mu Anan had never seen on this man¡¯s face.


    Mu Anan had known Dr. Gu for many years and had always known that he was


    a gentle but useless doctor.


    However, he was just pretending to be a good-for-nothing.


    He had a deep connection with the Zong family and also had an unknown story.


    All Mu Anan knew was that it had something to do with something that happened ten years ago. But what exactly happened seemed to be the taboo for everyone.


    It was not a good time for her to ask.


    If she asked, she would be lifting a scar. It was impolite.


    ¡°Are you sure he ising?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Dr. Gu nodded, ¡°Just now, Luo Sen came in to look for Seventh Master. He was talking about the old master¡¯s arrival.¡±


    As he spoke, Dr. Gu pointed at the chair in front of her, ¡°Miss Anan.


    Mu Anan nodded. She sat on the chair and took off her coat to let Dr. Gu treat


    the two wounds on her back.


    The process of treating was quite silent.


    After the treatment, Mu Anan put on her clothes.


    When he turned around, Dr. Gu said calmly, ¡°Miss Anan, is it kind of the first time that you¡¯re going to meet his family?¡±


    Mu Anan did not understand what Dr. Gu meant.


    Dr. Guughed, ¡°Seventh Master has kept you by his side for seven years, and even when you arrived in Liuli City, he didn¡¯t bring you into the Zong family. This time, the old master is here personally. Aren¡¯t you sort of meeting the family?¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master¡¯s parents died early. To him, the most important person is the old master. You may not see the other elders of the Zong family, but you must


    see the old master.¡±


    ¡°Once the old master acknowledges you, no one will dare to say anything.


    ¡°Then do you think that with the old master¡¯s personality, he¡¯ll acknowledge me?¡± Mu Anan suddenly asked.


    Dr. Gu was silent.


    Mu Anan smiled bitterly, ¡°Do you still remember what you told me when you found Xiao Jiu? In the Zongzheng family, there are only interests, not any love.¡±


    ¡°With my status, the Zong family probably won¡¯t be interested in me. Do you think the old master will agree?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the old master agrees or not, but if Seventh Master acknowledges you, the old master can¡¯t stop you.


    ¡°How dare you say that! Everything was already done. Why did you rush in for no reason?¡± Mu Anan suddenly turned her head and her expression became fierce again, ¡°Seventh Master wanted to talk about our past!¡±


    When she said thest sentence, Mu Anan gritted her teeth and expressed her anger towards Dr. Gu.


    The heavy atmosphere was instantly broken by Mu Anan¡¯s angry words.


    Dr. Gu chuckled, ¡°Miss Anan, didn¡¯t you say that you have a long future with


    Seventh Master? You needn¡¯t be in a hurry, right?¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything. Instead, she sat down at the side.


    Her mind drifted back to the way Seventh Master had defiantly shielded himself while in the ring.


    Those eyes and those words made Mu Anan¡¯s heart soften.


    However, afterughing, she realized that there was an outsider here. Her face immediately turned red and she looked elsewhere.


    Dr. Gu looked at him, ¡°Even a fool could tell how Seventh Master treated you in


    the boxing ring¡­¡±


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and smiled.


    It was because she knew that things were different that Mu Anan was bold enough to talk to Seventh Master about it.


    Because she was confident.


    She didn¡¯t mention it in the past because she was afraid.


    Now, the secret seemed to have been torn open, and the things inside were released bit by bit.


    When Mu Anan looked up, she realized that Gu Shuqing was looking at her.


    That gaze was like a father watching his daughter¡¯s suffering end.


    Although such a metaphor was inappropriate, when Mu Anan met Gu Shuqing¡¯s gaze, she only had this feeling.


    -Dr. Gu.¡± Mu Anan suddenly said, ¡°When I get married in the future, should I consider letting you take over the role of a father and hand me over to Seventh


    Master?¡±


    Dr. Gu came back to his senses and looked slightly shocked, ¡°Miss Anan, how can you be so shameless? How can you say such things?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯S wrong with that?¡± Mu Anan raised her eyebrows and asked.


    From a very young age, Mu Anan had even thought about how many children she would have with Seventh Master. She had even thought about the names of the boys, the schools they would attend, and the majors they would study.


    Gu Shuqing didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Mu Anan.


    In his memories of Mu Anan over the past few years, she was a very frank and straightforward youngdy.


    She was frank and didn¡¯t hide her evil intentions.


    Some of the things that were embarrassing for girls were nothing to Mu Anan.


    ¡°Dr. Gu, why do I feel like you¡¯re different today? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Mu Anan was baffled when she saw Dr. Gu staring at her again.


    She just felt that Gu Shuqing was very strange today.


    Was it because the old master wasing?


    However, Mu Anan felt that it was not so simple.


    This was because she had caught Dr. Gu looking at her like a father several times.


    It¡¯s just a bittersweet feeling.


    It was as if everything she had done had finally beenpleted.


    ¡°Dr. Gu?¡± Seeing that Dr. Gu did not respond, Mu Anan asked again.


    Gu Shuqing came back to his senses, ¡°Miss Anan, I¡¯m thinking about a problem.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    -Have you ever thought that you can¡¯t hide your love for someone?¡± Gu Shuqing said.


    Mu Anan frowned.


    Dr. Gu continued, ¡°You¡¯ve never been shy about your feelings. Other than in front of Seventh Master, you¡¯ve always expressed your feelings openly in front of everyone else. Only in front of Seventh Master will you always be a girl who depends on him.¡±


    ¡°But when ites to love, even if you cover your mouth, your eyes won¡¯t lie.¡± -When you like someone, you can¡¯t wait for the whole world to know. Even if it¡¯s an obscure secret love, it will secretly reveal some clues.¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Dr. Gu¡¯s words. She opened her mouth and tried to speak, but she found that she did not know what to say.


    Dr. Gu continued, ¡°Besides, the person you like is meticulous. He grew up in the Zong family, which is a dyke. It¡¯s hard to hide anything from this man.¡± ¡°So you mean¡­¡± Mu Anan¡¯s voice was very soft, and her entire chest was shaking violently.


    She paused for a long time before asking thest question, ¡°I thought I hid my feelings well, but in fact, they never escaped that man¡¯s eyes. Including that time when Seventh Master¡¯s illness acted up. I thought that my arrangements were wless and made Zhong Ting take the me.. Does Seventh Master know about it too?¡±

 Chapter 462 - 462: Was I Too Sensitive?

    Chapter 462: Was I Too Sensitive?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan¡¯s scalp went numb when she said that.


    If that was the case¡­


    Then, to hide this matter during this period¡­


    ¡°Maybe I was just thinking too much.¡± Dr. Gu interrupted Mu Anan¡¯s thoughts, ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding the issue very well.¡±


    Mu Anan did not say anything. Instead, she sat back down on the bed beside her.


    She turned her gaze and saw the package on the bedside table.


    Mu Anan reached out to take it and held it in her arms, ¡°Whether he knows what I like or not. Whether the old master agrees or not, what I¡¯m sure of is that I¡¯m going to take him to see my mother.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice was very gentle, and the corners of her mouth were slightly curved.?? ¡¯


    In the past, Mu Anan did not dare to see Mu Qing because she felt guilty and felt that she was not qualified.


    But now, she could meet her.


    She brought the man she loved the most to meet her mother.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to open the package?¡± Dr. Gu suddenly asked.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to open it when I go to see my mom.¡±


    ¡°I thought that you would open the package on the first day you received it I d>dn¡¯t expect you to wait until now.¡± Dr. Gu said, his eyes fixed on the package in Mu Anan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°At the time I didn¡¯t think it was the right time, but now it is.¡± Mu Anan raised her eyebrows when she looked up at Dr. Gu.¡± There¡¯s a secret inside. I can¡¯t open it early.¡±


    ¡°A secret?¡± Dr. Gu was confused. His gaze fell on the package again, ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother give you this package ten years ago?¡± What kind of secret can span ten years?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°But I know that my mother has been hiding this secret for a very, very long time.¡±


    When this secret was brought up, Mu Anan started talking about her childhood.


    She said, ¡°My mother doted on me very much. When I was young, she gave me everything good. But sometimes I felt weird. Like, she always stared into my eyes, and then her eyes would get red. Then, she would hug me and cry.¡± Dr. Gu¡¯s expression suddenly froze.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t notice and continued, ¡°I was still young at that time. I thought that my eyes were not good, so Mom was worried about my eyes and cried.


    ¡°Later, when I grew up and recalled this matter, I realized that it waspletely different.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Dr. Gu stared at Mu Anan and asked.


    Mu Anan was so immersed in her memories that she did not notice the subtle change in Dr. Gu¡¯s expression.


    He stared at the package with a nervous expression.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°When I grew up, I had some dreams. When I recalled how my mother looked at that time, I always felt like she was looking at another person through my eyes.¡±


    This feeling was very strong.


    In the beginning, Mu Anan recalled that she might have been overthinking things.??? <sup>5</sup>


    But when she thought about it more, she remembered that some of the looks from her mother were really strange.


    ¡°Moreover¡­¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s voice was much softer, ¡°Sometimes, I feel that the way Seventh


    Master looks at me is a little like how my mom looks at me.¡±


    Dr. Gu looked up abruptly, ¡°Are you too sensitive?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything. She just turned to look at Dr. Gu.


    Dr. Gu said, ¡°Miss Anan, actually, I¡¯ve never mentioned this before. Sometimes you¡¯re too meticulous and you catch too many details. But sometimes, a look, a sentence, or an action doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that I¡¯m over-interpreting the details?¡± MuAnn chuckled softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡± Dr. Gu nodded.


    ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t realize it. Seventh Master prefers my eyes in particr, and my mum often looked at my eyes with the same look he did, as if my eyes¡­¡± It was as if he was hiding some huge secret.


    However, Mu Anan did not intend to continue the topic.


    She picked up the package and shook it at Dr. Gu, ¡°Whether it¡¯s a secret or I¡¯m too particr about the details. The answers are all in this. When we go to see Mum, I¡¯ll open it and read it, with Seventh Master.¡±


    ¡°What if the truth is too embarrassing?¡± Dr. Gu blurted out.


    After saying that, he seemed to realize something and added, ¡°After all, most of the truths are not good.¡±


    ¡°I have to know whether it¡¯s good or not. What¡¯s more, I can afford it.¡± Mu Anan said frankly.


    Whether it was pain or suffering, or even so-called embarrassment.


    She was never afraid.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister An!¡±


    As Dr. Gu said, a shout suddenly came from outside the door.


    Immediately after, Mu Anan¡¯s room door was pushed open from the outside, and Xiao Jiu rushed in like a gust of wind.


    Seeing this, Mu Anan quickly pulled Dr. Gu up, ¡°Dr. Gu, help! I¡¯m injured!¡±


    Because she rushed so hard, Dr. Gu took a few steps back and crashed into the wall behind him.


    The loud thud shook Mu Anan¡¯s back.


    She was d that she had reacted quickly and used Dr. Gu as a scapegoat.


    Otherwise, she would have lost half her life from Xiao Jiu¡¯s rush.


    Dr. Gu was also hit hard, ¡°Ninth, Ninth Miss¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Jiu rushed too hard and was in a daze.


    When she realized that she was hugging Gu Shuqing, she quickly took two Steps back and bowed to Dr. Gu, ¡°Brother Shuqing, I¡¯m sorry. I was too excited.¡± Dr. Gu could not say anything other than a bitter smile.


    On the other side, Xiao Jiu¡¯s attention was not on Dr. Gu. After bowing, she immediately turned around to check on Mu Anan, ¡°Sister An, how are you? Are you okay?¡±


    As she spoke, she grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s arm and shook her.


    Mu Anan had just escaped death, but she was still shaken by the storm. She quickly Struggled free and held Xiao Jiu down, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xiao Jiu was anxious. She looked Mu Anan up and down ¡°When


    I saw you fall from the second floor, my heart was in my mouth, especially


    when you were hanging upside down from the wall.¡±


    ¡°Sister An, I¡¯ve never seen anyone like this in real life except on television I was almost scared to death. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll die in my Seventh Brother¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve been talking nonsense for a long time, not because you¡¯re concerned about me, but because you¡¯re worried that you will be punished by your Seventh Brother?¡± Mu Anan raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Jiu as if she had seen through everything.


    Xiao Jiu, who was anxious and chattering non-stop, suddenly felt embarrassed when her little worry was exposed.


    She scratched her head, ¡°Hehe, Sister An, why do you have to be so direct with the truth¡­¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Xiao Jiu quickly shook its head, ¡°I mean, I was really touched when I saw that Seventh Brother would rather be shot than get hurt with you! I feel that my Seventh Brother really loves you.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Sister An, after this incident ends, shouldn¡¯t I take the opportunity to confess to Seventh Brother sincerely and emotionally? Then, I¡¯ll be able to officially call her Seventh Sister-inw?¡±


    Xiao Jiu rattled on and on, looking at Mu Anan with its big, sparkling eyes. It was filled with anticipation.


    It would have been better if she had not said anything, but once she did, Mu


    Anan became resentful again¡­.

 Chapter 463 - 463: Used to Being Favored

    Chapter 463: Used to Being Favored


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan red at Dr. Gu with resentment.


    Dr. Gu looked embarrassed, ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ve already applied the medicine for you, Miss Anan, so I won¡¯t disturb your conversation with Ninth Miss.¡±


    Dr. Gu said as he quickly packed his things and ran away.


    He was worried that if he didn¡¯t leave now, Xiao Jiu would add fuel to the fire and he would die in the hands of the two youngdies.


    Dr. Gu left so quickly that he even forgot to close the door.


    Mu Anan wanted to say something, but Xiao Jiu grabbed her hand and sat down beside her, ¡°Sister An, don¡¯t worry. With the situation in the ring at the time, my Seventh Brother must have had different feelings for you. It¡¯s about time for you two to get together.¡±


    As Xiao Jiu said, she adjusted her seat and sat on the bed, her legs shaking restlessly.


    Mu Anan did not say much.


    Thinking of how Seventh Master had grabbed her leg, her heart ached but she was also touched.


    Xiao Jiu continued, ¡°However, Sister An, there¡¯s something I have to say. However, it¡¯s just my own opinion. Just listen to it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I just think that if the two of them are together, the man must be the one to confess!¡±


    Xiao Jiu raised her tone and enunciated thest words with great force.


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows, ¡°Hmm, why?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not that much reason. It¡¯s straightforward. Confessions and marriage proposals must be made by the men. If a girl takes too much initiative, she won¡¯t be cherished. I don¡¯t want you not to be cherished.¡±


    Xiao Jiu pouted and grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯re my favorite sister¡­ Oh no, You are my future Seventh Sister-inw, the support of me. Without you, who can deal with my Tyrant Seventh Brother¡­ Oh no, bah! I mean, you and my Seventh Brother are perfect for each other, but I¡¯m worried you won¡¯t be cherished.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at Xiao Jiu¡¯s words.


    She shook her head and pulled her hand away from Xiao Jiu¡¯s palm. She pinched Xiao Jiu¡¯s face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. No matter how much I initiate, your Seventh Brother will cherish me.¡±


    ¡°Sister An, why are you so confident to say that?¡± Xiao Jiu could not help but mutter.


    She didn¡¯t want to deny Mu Anan.


    But Xiao Jiu was pretty unexpected.


    She had never seen a person who could say with such confidence that a man would cherish her in particr.


    Although Xiao Jiu is young, she was born into the Zong family. Most of the people in her circle were socialites anddies who were much older than her. Some of them were even married.


    Every time the topic revolved around men, they would start topare.


    Theypared how luxurious the gifts their men bought were.


    Theypared though their husbands¡¯ careers.


    Comparisons, how much one¡¯s family satisfied the other party.


    However, there had never been a single person¡­


    She said that a certain man would cherish her more.


    Xiao Jiu stared at Mu Anan quietly.


    Mu Anan smiled and said, ¡°Because I am favored.¡±


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t understand.


    Mu Anan stared ahead and recalled the days in the Yuyuan Estate, ¡°He never neglected me, and he never mistreated me.


    ¡°When I caused trouble, no matter how angry he was, all I had to do was pout andmiserate and he wasn¡¯t angry anymore.¡±


    ¡°He was so angry with me that he threw me to the back of the mountain to feed the wolves, and rushed right back again, just in case I got hurt a little.¡±


    ¡°Even if I were to be lightly cut, he would be nervous for a long time. Every tear I shed, he would help me wipe it away.


    ¡°I wanted to hug him and he would never leave.¡±


    ¡°Every nightmare I had, every time I woke up sick, he must have been right there.¡±


    Mu Anan counted the details. Though her eyes were red, a smile tugged at the corners of her mouth.


    Mu Anan looked at Xiao Jiu slowly and could see the astonishment in Xiao Jiu¡¯s eyes.


    She said, ¡°This is what it means to be favored. Regardless of whether we¡¯re together or not, I¡¯m confident that he¡¯ll always treat me well.¡±


    Mu Anan sniffled and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    So, what was the rush?


    Anyway, this man was always here.


    Xiao Jiu looked at Mu Anan in a daze, its eyes full of envy. In the end, she let out a cry and directlyy on Mu Anan¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Sister An, I really envy you. How can you be so happy?¡±


    Xiao Jiu wailed, ¡°You¡¯re so happy. I also want to be favored.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been spoiled since you were young?¡± Mu Anan rubbed Xiao Jiu¡¯s head, ¡°Your brothers, and your parents, dote on you.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t say anything, but Xiao Jiu was still immersed in envy.


    Speaking of which, Xiao Jiu got up from Mu Anan¡¯sp with a mournful face, ¡°They don¡¯t love me. They can¡¯t wait for me to cry miserable tears every day!¡±


    ¡°Sister An, you don¡¯t know the situation. When I was a child, my brothers enjoyed surrounding me, then grabbing my toys and pinching my face just to make me cry. Then, they would watch me cry like they were watching an acrobatic troupe. Tell me, how could they do that as my brothers?¡±


    As Xiao Jiu recounted these painful experiences, she sounded aggrieved, ¡°My Sixth Brother even told me that because I¡¯m the youngest in the family and my eyes are big, he likes me very much. He wants to see if the tears from big eyes are different from others.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it.¡± Xiao Jiu tilted her head and had a question mark on her face, ¡°Have you seen a brother like this? Is this doting on me?¡±


    In the face of Jiu Jiu¡¯s soul inquiry, logically speaking, Mu Anan should give aforting response, but emotionally¡­


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Mu Anan burst outughing and patted Xiao Jiu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let meugh. I¡¯llfort you after I¡¯m done. Hahahahaha¡­ Let meugh for two minutes.¡±


    Mu Anan pressed down on Xiao Jiu¡¯s shoulder andughed maniacally.


    She did not restrain herself at all.


    Mainly because Xiao Jiu¡¯s Sixth Brother¡¯s words were so funny: I want to see whether the tears from big eyes are different from others.¡±


    F*cking different¡­


    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± Mu Anan couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    Xiao Jiu, who was left alone with a sad expression, reminded her, ¡°Sister An, you said two minutes for augh, and now it¡¯s three.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, just a minute more¡­ Hahahahaha.¡±


    Xiao Jiu was speechless.


    ¡°Sister An, you¡¯re making me feel like my birth is a joke.¡±


    Mu Anan, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a joke. I got augh. Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Sister An!¡± Xiao Jiu was anxious, ¡°If you continueughing, I¡¯ll cry for you right now! I¡¯ll let you see how different the tears in the big eyes are!¡±


    ¡°Can they turn into pearls?¡± Mu Anan looked up and said.


    Xiao Jiu pouted and cried out, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you bully people like this!¡±


    Mu Anan could not stopughing, but when she saw Xiao Jiu like this, she restrained herself, ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯tugh anymore.¡±


    Only then did Xiao Jiu snort twice, ¡°Sister An, I thought you were gentle, but now it seems that you¡¯re as evil as my Seventh Brother.¡±


    ¡°I thought that if you were good to me, I would have a backer to deal with my Seventh Brother. In the end, you¡¯re also a bad person.¡±


    Xiao Jiu said, and reached out to break her fingers, ¡°Think about it, with how well my Seventh Brother treats you, wouldn¡¯t it be good for us to join forces to deal with the great demon king?¡±


    Mu Anan listened to Xiao Jiu with a smile on her face. When she looked up, she saw Seventh Mastering in from outside the door. Her expression immediately froze.


    Mu Anan hurriedly pushed Xiao Jiu to remind her, but¡­.

 Chapter 464 - 464: The Unlucky Child Who Courted Death

    Chapter 464: The Unlucky Child Who Courted Death


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Mu Anan pushed her, Xiao Jiu expressed her dissatisfaction, ¡°Sister An, don¡¯t stop me saying that just because Seventh Brother has saved you. I¡¯m telling you that I have the freedom of speech. I¡¯ve already thought of countless ways to deal with Seventh Brother in my clever brain!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiu, you don¡¯t need to deal with your Seventh Brother. Seventh Brother has always been good to you.¡± Mu Anan remained. She kept tugging on Xiao Jiu¡¯s sleeve, reminding her to hurry back.


    She turned around and saw that Seventh Brother she was talking about had already walked over.


    Please, you unlucky child. Just turn around and take a look. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll die.


    Mu Anan wanted to save this unlucky child, but she couldn¡¯t stop her from sending herself to her death.


    Not only did shepletely ignore Mu Anan¡¯s warning, but she also kept on saying, ¡°Sister An, I know you care about him, but don¡¯t stop me. I promise that after you take my methods, you can tame my Seventh Brother.¡±


    ¡°First of all, you have to let him learn to take care of his sister and dote on her. Don¡¯t be like a tyrant all day long. But how will we do¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiu, just¡­¡±


    ¡°Jeez, don¡¯t be so hesitant, I¡¯m giving you tips now.¡± Xiao Jiu waved her hand and continued to break her fingers, ¡°First of all, doesn¡¯t my tyrant Seventh Brother often dislike me for being noisy and throw me out just because I say too many words? Tie him up, and then I¡¯ll find a few monks to surround my Seventh Brother and chant sutras. Let him learn to have a pure heart and few desires, and learn some patience!¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiu even punched its thigh.


    Mu Anan looked at Xiao Jiu in silence, then looked up at Seventh Master, who was standing at the side with his arms crossed and listening to Xiao Jiu expressionlessly.


    ¡°Xiao Jiu, that¡¯s enough¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? That¡¯s not nearly enough. Sister An, let me tell you, if that¡¯s all I¡¯ll be letting down all my years of grievances!¡± Xiao Jiu waved its hand impatiently.


    Mu Anan saw that the unlucky child had no intention of stopping.


    She closed her eyes and did not care anymore.


    Let her die!


    As soon as Mu Anan didn¡¯t stop her, Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t suppress herself anymore. The chatterbox can¡¯t stop talking!


    ¡°Tyrant has always been very mindful of his image. Whenever I see him, he¡¯s always in a suit, so¡­ Hehe, Sister An, I¡¯ve thought of a way to make him¡­Haha, let me tell you¡­Hahahahaha, he would¡­Hahahahaha.¡±


    Later, Xiao Jiu could not finish her words and was caught up in herughter, grinning madly.


    When she couldn¡¯t stopughing, Xiao Jiu copsed on the bed and rolled around,ughing loudly and presumptuously.


    ¡°Sister An, why don¡¯t you take advantage of his shower¡­Steal all his clothes, then get a reporter toe over and make him appear in World Weekly¡­ Hahahahaha, World Weekly, the most beloved heir of the old master of the Zong family has be¡­¡±


    Xiao Jiu was still talking about joy, but when she rolled around, her gaze swept across a man standing by the bed. All her words were swallowed back into her throat.


    She even burped.


    Xiao Jiu silently rolled to Mu Anan¡¯s side and tugged on Mu Anan¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister An, am I over-excited and hallucinating?¡±


    Mu Anan looked at her speechlessly.


    She didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she mercilessly pressed down on Xiao Jiu¡¯s head and turned her gaze to the seat at the end of the bed.


    Seventh Master was in a casual outfit. There was no expression on his face. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at her coldly.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s had a desperate expression and stuck to Mu Anan.


    After meeting her Seventh Brother gaze, Xiao Jiu felt the charm of the phrase ¡®die young.<sup>1</sup>


    She shivered against Mu Anan¡¯s back.


    ¡°Sister Anan, he¡¯s already here. Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    Faced with Jiu Jiu¡¯s miserable inquiry, Mu Anan mercilessly bowed her head and threw in, ¡°I tried, not just one time.¡±


    But¡­


    Unlucky child, you didn¡¯t realize that at all.


    ¡°Zong Zhengjiu.¡± The man standing at the head of the bed had already spoken. With just several words, her full name, Xiao Jiu seemed to be able to hear the call of death.


    The next second, Xiao Jiu turned around and hugged Mu Anan tightly, ¡°Sister An, save Xiao Jiu!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t save you!¡± Mu Anan threw out those three words mercilessly. At the same time, she helped Xiao Jiu pinch her philtrum so that she wouldn¡¯t die too quickly.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was expressionless, but when he saw Xiao Jiu clinging onto Mu Anan like a ko bear, he frowned.


    He took a step forward, grabbed Xiao Jiu by the cor, and dragged her out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Sister An, save me. Seventh sister-inw¡­¡± Jiu Jiu grabbed Mu Anan tightly.


    However, she could not even struggle. Seventh Master yanked her out of the bed and carried her outside like an object.


    Xiao Jiu pulled her legs and struggled.


    When she saw Song Ting walk in, she quickly shook off Seventh Master and ran towards Song Ting, ¡°Tingting, save me!¡±


    Xiao Jiu hugged Song Ting¡¯s waist and hid behind him.


    Song Ting subconsciously took a step to the side, blocking between Zong Zhengyu and Xiao Jiu.


    Seventh Master¡¯s face was expressionless. He nced at Xiao Jiu, who was behind Song Ting, ¡°Come here.¡±


    ¡°I refuse! You will kill me, Tyrant!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu nced over and Xiao Jiu immediately hid behind Song Ting.


    The teenager had blue-grey hair. His delicate features were like a work of art. At this moment, his face was expressionless as he said, ¡°She¡¯s still young and ignorant.¡±


    ¡°Her surname is Zong.¡± Seventh Master¡¯s words were sharp as he swept his gaze at the people behind Song Ting.


    Xiao Jiu pouted, ¡°Seventh Brother, please let me go¡­¡±


    As Xiao Jiu spoke, it even threw Mu Anan a pleading look.


    At this moment, Mu Anan was alreadyughing so much that she couldn¡¯t care less about whether Xiao Jiu was asking for help or not.


    Zong Zhengyu rolled up his sleeves, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three seconds. Eithere here by yourself or by me.¡±


    The man¡¯s words were impatient.


    ¡°One.¡±


    When he said, his sharp gaze was directed at Xiao Jiu.


    Although Song Ting was in front of her, Xiao Jiu still felt a strong threat.


    ¡°Two.¡±


    To go over or not to go over became a fatal question.


    ¡°Three¡­¡±


    ¡°Seventh Brother, Seventh Brother, I was wrong, I was wrong!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, Xiao Jiu rushed out and sat on the ground, hugging Zong Zhengyu¡¯s thigh, ¡°Seventh Brother, I was wrong!¡±


    Zong Zhengyu lowered his eyes, ¡°Get up, it¡¯s not decent for a girl to do that.¡±


    ¡°Do you ever treat me as a girl?¡± Xiao Jiu raised her head and asked a question from her soul.


    But in the next second of meeting Zong Zhengyu¡¯s gaze, Xiao Jiu immediately shouted, ¡°Seventh Brother, you can treat me as whatever you want, I don¡¯t have any problem with that! I have no objections at all!¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw how spineless Xiao Jiu was.


    She subconsciously slumped onto the bed and wanted to roll around.


    However, as soon as sheid down, she immediately felt the wound on her back. With a hissing sound, she immediately sat up and grimaced.


    The wound really hurt.


    Mu Anan touched the wound on her back.


    On the other side, Zong Zhengyu nced at her. Seeing the girl¡¯s painful expression, he was about to go over, but his thigh was hugged by Xiao Jiu.


    Moreover, when Xiao Jiu felt him move, she hugged him even tighter.


    Seventh Master was speechless..

 Chapter 465 - 465: The Injured Child Is the top

    Chapter 465: The Injured Child Is the top


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t realize it at all. She felt that its Seventh Brother had a terrifying aura, so she hugged him even more fiercely, hoping that the great demon king would let her go.


    ¡°Seventh Brother, I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll cry for you. Can you let me go?¡± Xiao Jiu raised her head, feeling wronged. She tried her best to squeeze out its tears, Tears thate down from crying with big eyes are really different. They might even turn into pearls.¡±


    Mu Anan wanted tough at Xiao Jiu¡¯s nonsensical words, but for the sake of Xiao Jiu¡¯s pride, she covered her mouth and held it in.


    She had injuries on her body. She stifled augh, identally pulling at the wound on her back, which made her ufortable.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath and gently stroked her back.


    When Zong Zhengyu looked at the girl¡¯s difficulty in moving, his frown grew deeper and deeper. But there was still a troublemaker on the ground.


    Zong Zhengyu turned his head towards Song Ting and said, ¡°Take her away.¡±


    Song Ting didn¡¯t say anything. He stepped forward and grabbed Xiao Jiu¡¯s waist with one hand. In the next second, he carried her on his shoulder.


    This action shocked Xiao Jiu. Before she could react, she was carried out by Song Ting.


    Mu Anan could still vaguely hear Xiao Jiu struggling.


    When Xiao Jiu left, Mu Anan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She burst outughing, and tears even flowed out of her eyes.


    ¡°Ouch, my back.¡±


    Mu Anan gently stroked her back. It was hurting.


    Seventh Master walked over and sat on the bed. He pulled Mu Anan into his arms and stroked her back.


    He gently stroked her back and forth.


    ¡°A little lower. The wound below hurts.¡± Mu Anan said with a smile.


    Seventh Master nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. His fingers went down and gently stroked his wound.


    Mu Anan fell into his arms, ¡°Seventh Master, how could Xiao Jiu be so cute? She told you that big eyes can shed pearly tears. Why didn¡¯t she say she dropped seven-coloured tears?¡±


    Mu Anan said happily.


    Seventh Master¡¯s expression was very calm. He did not say anything and just helped her rub her wound.


    When Mu Anan wasughing, Seventh Master said, ¡°Gu Shuqing said that your wounds are infected since the treatment was not appropriate. They will recover very slowly. You have to be careful, understand?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t care much about Seventh Master¡¯s exhortations. She was still immersed in Xiao Jiu¡¯s joy just now and only nodded perfunctorily.


    Seventh Master was not satisfied with her perfunctory attitude. He pinched her cheek and made her pout.


    ¡°Seventh Master, what are you doing?¡± Mu Anan said with difficulty.


    ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡±


    Mu Anan quickly nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You tell me I have to take care of my wound. I will.¡±


    As she said this, Mu Anan grabbed the Seventh Master¡¯s hand and said with a bright smile on her face.


    Sheughed so much that she identally pulled at the wound.


    Just as she frowned, Seventh Master said sternly, ¡°Remember, you can¡¯tugh too much.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t youugh?¡± Mu Anan mimicked what Xiao Jiu had done earlier and looked at Seventh Master, ¡°How about I cry one for you? Although my eyes aren¡¯t as big as Xiao Jiu¡¯s, I might be able to cry seven-coloured tears.¡±


    Seventh Master was speechless.


    Mu Anan said andughed joyfully.


    Zong Zhengyu was helpless. He reached out and rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s head, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re taking advantage of your injuries to be so piquant, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, are you going to punish me?¡± Mu Anan smiled.


    Her eyes were bright and mischievous.


    ¡°The injured girl is the top priority.¡± Seventh Master scratched Mu Anan¡¯s nose helplessly.


    Mu Anan¡¯s smile became even sweeter. She tilted her head and fell into Seventh Master¡¯s arms.


    Seventh Brother, Xiao Jiu has another question¡­¡±


    Mu Anan had just fallen into Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms when the door was opened. Xiao Jiu shouted into the room without even looking, ¡°Seventh Brother, can I go back with Song Ting now?¡±


    Xiao Jiu held the door handle and smiled ingratiatingly.


    Zong Zhengyu raised his eyes, his killing intent pressing, ¡°Piss off.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    With the word, Xiao Jiu immediately closed the door. She did not even dare to make too much noise.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t help butugh. She didn¡¯t forget to ask,¡± Why does Xiao Jiu


    want to go back so suddenly? Didn¡¯t she refuse to leave before?¡±


    ¡°The old master ising.¡± Seventh Master replied.


    Gu Shuqing had already told her about the matter, so Mu Anan didn¡¯t look shocked.


    Seventh Master added, ¡°The old Master wanted to let Xiao Jiu stay and leave with him.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Gu told me that the old master ising¡­ He said he came to see you?¡± Mu Anan looked up and asked.


    The grand master of the Zong family


    Just hearing the title alone made people feel ufortable.


    ¡°Yes. By the way.¡± Zong Zhengyu said lightly as he looked down at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan looked nervous.


    When he mentioned that the old master wasing, she was uneasy and anxious.


    Seventh Master said, ¡°When he arrives, you¡¯ll stay at Lan Jing for a few days.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Stay at Lan Jing?¡±


    Lan Jing was quite far from the main vi.


    It was close to the small vi where Xiao Jiu was currently living. If they didn¡¯t


    go there especially, they basically wouldn¡¯t be able to meet.


    It was the old master who would visit Jiann City and stay at the Yuyuan


    Estate, so he would definitely stay in the main vi. To avoid meeting each other, she needed to temporarily move elsewhere.


    Realizing this, Mu Anan¡¯s heart sank.


    It was as if he had fallen into the sea, cold and prickly.


    So¡­


    She was still not qualified.


    She was not qualified to stand by his side, nor was she qualified to meet the most important person to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seventh Master asked when he saw Mu Anan¡¯s eyes darken.


    Mu Anan shook her head. When she looked up, she smiled again, ¡°I used to


    worry about what to do. The old master of the Zong family ising, what am


    I going to do?¡±


    She was nothing.


    How could she meet without a title?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Everything has been arranged.¡± The more Mu Anan spoke, the brighter and sweeter her smile became.


    However, Seventh Master, who had seen her real smile, felt that there was something wrong with her forced smile.


    ¡°Girl, do you want to see the old master?¡± Seventh Master asked, ¡°If you want to


    see him, I¡¯ll arrange it¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mu Anan smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him. I¡¯m scared.¡±


    As she said, Mu Anan left Seventh Master¡¯s embrace and went onto the bed.


    Mu Anan identally touched the wound when she was lying down, but she


    didn t show it at all and forced herself to endure it.


    She grabbed the nket and covered herself before closing her eyes, ¡°Seventh


    Master, I¡¯m so tired. I want to sleep.¡±


    Mu Anan closed her eyes, afraid that she would reveal herself.


    She was afraid that she would reveal herself and express that she cared and felt inferior.


    Because she didn¡¯t have a title.


    Especially when Seventh Master said, ¡®If you want to see him, I¡¯ll arrange it.¡¯


    These words were cruel.


    It was as if Mu Anan had strongly requested to see him, and he had only agreed because he was used to spoiling her.


    It made Mu Anan feel a little¡­.

 Chapter 466 - 466: It’s So Mang People Around You

    Chapter 466: It¡¯s So Mang People Around You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was embarrassing.


    Mu Anan closed her eyes. She thought this was the only way she could retain her dignity.


    She felt that Seventh Master seemed to have sighed. Then, he pulled her nket up. In the end, he stayed for a few seconds before leaving.


    Mu Anan opened her eyes slowly with trembling eyshes when she heard the soft sound of the door closing.


    The room was empty. It was as if the liveliness that Xiao Jiu had been in just a moment ago had been sucked away.


    Mu Anan faced the ceiling alone. Her mind was filled with the words of Seventh Master who told her to stay somewhere else to avoid meeting the old master.


    And what Gu Shuqing had said before.


    She could not meet the other elders of the Zong family, but he had to meet the old master.


    He was the person Seventh Master respected the most.


    When Seventh Master was ten years old, he encountered an ident and his parents passed away.


    Ever since then, Seventh Master had grown up by the old master¡¯s side.


    The Zong family wasplex and dark. The old master protected him with his strength and educated him into the most outstanding heir in the Zong family.


    The kindness of raising and protecting him as well as the kinship of the blood being thicker than water were all the bridges between the old master of the Zong family and Seventh Master.


    But such an important person¡­


    He didn¡¯t want her to see him.


    Mu Anan smiled bitterly and closed her eyes.


    She rolled over onto her side to let herself fall asleep.


    After Zong Zhengyu left Mu Anan¡¯s room, Luo Sen came to him.


    ¡°Seventh Master, the old master¡¯s itinerary has been confirmed. Among the people apanying him¡­ He¡¯s here.¡±


    The one that Luo Sen mentioned in the end was the person who pretended to be Mu Caijie.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°How dare he y tricks in my territory.¡±


    His words were filled with great disdain.


    Just as he was walking towards the study, he saw Xiao Jiu curled up at the stairwell, looking at him carefully.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Xiao Jiu whispered, ¡°Seventh Brother, are you not going to let me go back?¡±


    ¡°The old master said that you should wait for him to return with him.¡± Zong Zhengyu said perfunctorily.


    Xiao Jiu¡¯s face was depressed. Herst hope was gone, ¡°The old master is already here. Why should I wait for him? Besides, I still have to study and take exams¡­¡±


    ¡°You still know you have to study?¡± Zong Zhengyu jerked his head back, ¡°When I ran away from home, howe I don¡¯t remember that you had to take an exam, huh?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­Tingting asked me to go shopping, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Bye, Seventh Brother. Have a good day.¡±


    Xiao Jiuughed and quickly left.


    It waste at night.


    Mu Anan had been lying on the bed and tried to fall asleep several times, but she could not.


    She couldn¡¯t lie down anymore.


    She was wearing her pajamas and standing in front of the French windows, looking at the scenery outside.


    Actually, there was nothing to see outside.


    She had been looking at the scenery for eight years and was already sick of it.


    It was just that she was so upset at the moment that she could only look out at the thick colors of the night to calm herself down a little.


    At the same time, Mu Anan grabbed her iPad and clicked on thetest news.


    The matter between Jiang Zhen and Huo Feng was now the top headline in Jiann City.


    After all, they were two famous entrepreneurs.


    One was the CEO of a pharmaceutical group, who always acted as a charitarian, but was suspected of murder and illegal drug research.


    In addition, as the second-inmand of Jiann City¡¯s business circle and backed by Seventh Master of Jiann City¡¯s family, he was suspected ofmercial crimes.


    Such news would definitely cause a sensation in Jiann City.


    Thements had already exploded.


    Even theizens who didn¡¯t pay much attention to the business circlemented.


    Mu Anan looked around and finally noticed a headline: ¡°The Jiang Medical Group will undergo a major reshuffle and may change its owner.¡±


    With the news of Jiang Zhen and Huo Feng¡¯s crimes, such news did not receive much attention.


    Just as Mu Anan was about to click on it, there was a clear knock on the door.


    An abrupt knock on the door sounded at this time.


    Mu Anan was a little surprised that someone was knocking on her door at this hour.


    Her first reaction was Xiao Jiu.


    However¡­


    When Mu Anan opened the door and saw the person outside, she was surprised.


    ¡°Huo Xian?¡± She couldn¡¯t recognize him.


    The young man in front of him was 1.8 meters tall. His mixed-blood facial features were deeper than the average Chinese. His greenish-gray eyes were very distinctive.


    However, his golden hair had turned ck.


    His hair was still curly, just not as red as before.


    There was less arrogance in his youth, and he was inexplicably more profound.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been here.¡± Huo Xian replied, ¡°I¡¯ve been here ever since I brought the fake you back.¡±


    Huo Xian paused for a moment and exined, ¡°The person who pretended to be you is called Yu Ya, but she has been sent away.¡±


    Mu Anan had never asked about the imposter.


    The main reason was that he didn¡¯t have the time.


    Mu Anan opened the door and let Huo Xian in. She brought him to the sofa.


    Mu Anan poured him a ss of water.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been here all this time. Why didn¡¯t I see you during the day?¡± Mu Anan was sitting on another sofa.


    She grew up in the Yuyuan Estate. Although she was mischievous and sometimes arrogant, she was well-educated in all manners.


    When he was sitting down, he kept his legs together and his back straight.


    His form looked eye-catching.


    ¡°There were too many people looking for you during the day.¡±


    It¡¯s always so lively around you. There¡¯s no room for me.


    Mu Anan smiled, ¡°You¡¯re here to ask me about Auntie Alisa, right?¡±


    Huo Xian was stunned. He looked at Mu Anan and suddenlyughed, ¡°Little fairy, you¡¯re really smart. I haven¡¯t even told you why I¡¯m here.¡±


    His tone was a little like before, a little ruffian and indecent.


    The two of them were quite serious, but after Huo Xian¡¯s tone changed, they became much more rxed.


    ¡°I¡¯m also very surprised to meet Auntie Alisa in the ninth-rankboxing ring.¡± Mu Anan said, ¡°At first, I wasn¡¯t sure. I only found out after we chatted. At that time, I was quite grateful to Auntie Alisa.


    ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s a very gentle person.¡±


    An injured person was brought to an unfamiliar ce and had to go to the dangerous ring.


    In fact, she was quite afraid and isted.


    At that time, Alisa, under the pseudonym Zhang Yun, gave Mu Anan warmth.


    This warmth was equivalent to sending charcoal in the snow.


    ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t even know what she looks like.¡± Huo Xian asked. He lowered his eyes and looked a little disappointed.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have a long time to understand her in the future.¡± Mu Ananforted her, ¡°Auntie wants to know what her child has be.¡±


    Huo Xian¡¯s expression froze. He looked at Mu Anan nervously, ¡°Did she mention me to you?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded, ¡°She misses you very much.¡±


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t say anything.


    Mu Anan continued, ¡°I understand that Auntie seemed to have met the person who worked with Huo Feng when she was at the Huo family¡¯s house¡­He pretended to be Mu Caijie and stole one of their projects. He hid and pretended to be crazy to survive.¡±


    Mu Anan exined calmly and added at the same time¡­.

 Chapter 467 - 467:1 Am Not Eligible

    Chapter 467 - 467:1 Am Not Eligible


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You can see her when the court is in session and the matter is over.¡± Mu Ananforted him softly.


    Huo Xian didn¡¯t say much.


    For Huo Xian, it¡¯s probably a very stressful thing.


    Mu Anan did not say much and changed the topic, ¡°I saw on the news that Huo Feng is in trouble. And the Huo family is being investigated. However, the Huo family¡¯s business has been in Jiann City for many years and its foundation is still stable. After this matter is over, the Huo family will probably choose a new manager¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I still have an older brother above me. It¡¯s not my turn an illegitimate child.¡± Huo Xian said jokingly.


    Mu Anan paused.


    Huo Xianughed and suddenly leaned forward. He ced his elbows on his knees and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect me to be an illegitimate child, did you¡¯ This is an open secret in the circle.¡± The original Mrs. Huo died early, and my mother was just a mistress.¡±


    Huo Xian was speaking the brutal truth in a rxed tone.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯tment much on that, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then have you thought about what happens after you pick up your Auntie Alisa?¡±


    I ve thought about taking her away and living in Country A.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. After all¡­ I can¡¯t bear to leave this ce.¡±


    Huo Xianlowered his eyes and said thest few words.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, it¡¯s the ce where you grew up. You must be reluctant to leave.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t bear to.¡±


    Huo Xian said as he leaned back on the sofa, spread his arms, and crossed his egs, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave. I can¡¯t bear to leave this ce. My heart hurts when I think of leaving this ce.¡±


    Huo Xian looked at Mu Anan with a deep gaze.


    In the past, girls for Huo Xian were to tease and y together. When he got interested, he would have a rtionship.


    But when Huo Xian met a capricious girl, he left immediately.


    He was suave and untouchable.


    However, this little fairy in front of him made himpletely bow down to her.


    And let him know¡­


    He could be so reluctant to part with someone.


    ¡°Then you¡­ Think about it.¡± Mu Anan didn¡¯t know what to say tofort him so she could only say that.


    Huo Xian smiled and stood up from the sofa, ¡°I¡¯d better leave quickly Otherwise, if your Seventh Master finds out, he might throw me out.¡±


    Mu Ananughed, ¡°Then you should leave quickly. My Seventh Master will throw people indeed. Xiao Jiu has been thrown several times already.¡± Huo Xian clicked his tongue and left without saying anything.


    After Huo Xian left, Mu Anan sat on the sofa alone.


    She was bored, so she drank some wine and took some pills.


    The pills that Dr. Gu prescribed had sleeping properties.


    He was worried that Mu Anan¡¯s wounds would hurt and she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night.


    This time, Mu Anan¡¯s insomnia was relieved.


    The next morning.


    At the restaurant in Yuyuan Estate.


    The long square table was filled with breakfast from all over the world With


    Xiao Jiu and Song Ting at the table, it was a rare lively scene.


    The mam seat was empty. Seventh Master had note down yet. Mu Anan and Xiao Jiu were sitting side by side, while Song Ting sat opposite Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu seemed to be in a bad mood. As soon as Mu Anan arrived, Xiao Jiu said, ¡°Sister An, I don¡¯t have an appetite right now. I don¡¯t think I can eat much.¡±


    As soon as Xiao Jiu finished speaking, Song Ting looked up at her calmly and then lowered his head to eat his breakfast.


    ¡°Follow the n. I don¡¯t want a reason, I want results.¡±


    Seventh Master¡¯s deep voice came from outside the door.


    Mu Anan looked up and saw him in a gray suit with a phone in his hand. After hanging up the phone, he threw the phone to the servant beside her. Before walking to the main seat, Zong Zhengyu reached out and rubbed Mu Anan¡¯s head. He stopped and bent down beside Mu Anan to ask, ¡°Do your wounds hurt?¡±


    Because she was very close, Mu Anan could feel the man¡¯s breath when he spoke.


    It had a faint minty smell.


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°Not at all.¡±


    She shrank back a little.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything more. He reached out and brought the seafood porridge in front of Mu Anan to Xiao Jiu.


    When she stood up, she nced sharply at the servant who was serving the dishes.


    The servant hurriedly lowered her head with her shoulders trembling violently. After all, everyone in the Yuyuan Estate knew that Miss Anan could not touch seafood.


    However, the seafood porridge was served by Miss Jiu¡­


    When Zong Zhengyu sat down, Xiao Jiu looked at the seafood porridge in front of her. After thinking for a while, she pulled the porridge in front of her and picked up the spoon to eat.


    The bowl was very small, and the porridge was finished in a few seconds.


    Xiao Jiu put down the spoon and told the servant beside her, ¡°I need one more.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use such a small bowl. Take a bigger bowl.¡±


    Mu Anan turned her head silently and looked at the listless girl who had said that she had lost her appetite. At this point she was eating her second bowl of seafood congee.


    Moreover, she ate happily.


    Sure enough, women were always liars.


    After finishing the seafood porridge, Xiao Jiu ate two more sandwiches.


    The girl with a poor appetite ate more than Mu Anan.


    ¡°Anan.¡±


    Seventh Master said.


    Mu Anan turned to look at Seventh Master, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You have to go to two ces after breakfast.¡± Seventh Master said calmly ¡°The Jiang Group and the Jiang family.¡±


    Mu Anan paused.


    Seventh Master mentioned this yesterday.


    The Jiang Group was going to return to the Mu Group, and the Jiang family would return to the Mu family.


    Everything that Jiang Zhen had taken away was about to be returned.


    As a member of the Mu family, the daughter of Mu Qing, and the granddaughter of Mr Mu, who was a highly respected expert in the research world, she had to personally get these things back.


    ¡°You can think about which one to go first.¡± Seventh Master added.


    Before Mu Anan could reply, Xiao Jiu, who was eating happily, suddenly came over and blinked, ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    ¡®¡öseventh Sister-inw, can you take me there?¡± Xiao Jiu turned to look at Mu Anan.


    She called her ¡®Seventh sister-inw¡¯ very smoothly.


    Before she could react, Mu Anan, who was beside her, said first, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. The title before was just a joke. Don¡¯t ever call me that again.¡± Mu Anan lowered her head and had her breakfast quietly.


    Zong Zhengyu, who was sitting on the main seat, frowned and looked at Mu Anan.


    Song Ting, the unconcerned and very indifferent teenager on the side, also raised his eyes to look at this time.


    Mu Anan lowered her head and ate her breakfast quietly.


    Although Xiao Jiu was naive, she felt that something was wrong.


    She quietly leaned closer to Mu Anan, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xiao Jiu lowered its voice, ¡°Why do I have the guts? Are you going to draw a line between you and my Seventh Brother?¡±


    Xiao Jiu thought that her voice was very low.


    But¡­


    Everyone present heard what she said.


    Moreover, they heard it very clearly.


    Seventh Master, whose expression was gloomy, raised his eyes and shot a sharp gaze at Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu was so frightened that she immediately moved closer to Mu Anan, Sister An, I want to go home¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the old mastering soon?¡± Mu Anan looked at Xiao Jiu and said, ¡°You can go back when the old masteres.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to stay with you for the few days that the old master is here.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Jiu blurted out.


    ¡°With my identity, I can¡¯t meet the old master.¡± Mu Anan said calmly.


    Xiao Jiu was even more confused, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Seventh Master, who had a gloomy expression on his face, looked at Mu Anan with a deep gaze when he heard this..

 Chapter 468 - 468: She Is Mine!

    Chapter 468 - 468: She Is Mine!


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu raised his head and said, ¡°Anan.


    With his words, Mu Anan, who was facing Xiao Jiu, turned around to look at Seventh Master. The corners of her mouth curled up into a super sweet smile, ¡°Seventh Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s smile was so sweet that Seventh Master could not say anything.


    He wanted tofort and ask her.


    However, her unharmed appearance made it inappropriate for anyone to say anything.


    Finally, Seventh Master ced a piece of bread with cheese and ham slices on


    Mu Anan¡¯s te, ¡°Take it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Seventh Master, ¡°Mu Anan returned a sweet smile to Zong


    Zhengyu.


    The sweet smile Zong Zhengyu used to like the most was now a bit unpleasant.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s face was expressionless. He watched Mu Anan lower her eyes, move her knife and fork to cut the bread and eat it quietly.


    She looked very obedient.


    Xiao Jiu sat beside Mu Anan and watched the conversation between Mu Anan


    and the Seventh Master. She blinked.


    She felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, but the scene was harmonious and seemingly no problem at all.


    Xiao Jiu could only look at Song Ting for help.


    kept his head down as he ate. He had perfectly disyed the true meaning of


    ¡®not talking while eating or sleeping.¡¯


    Xiao Jiu winked at Song Ting a few times before Song Tingzily raised his head.


    Their gazes met.


    Xiao Jiu blinked her big eyes¡­


    She squeezed her eyebrows as much as she could.


    After a long time, Song Ting didn¡¯t understand what this silly girl was up to.


    Song Ting frowned. After staring at Xiao Jiu for nearly a minute and still not understanding what she meant, he lowered his head and ate the food on his te.


    Xiao Jiu was speechless.


    Tingting was unreliable, so Xiao Jiu could only lean closer to Mu Anan.


    ¡°Sister An, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xiao Jiu asked softly.


    Mu Anan had almost finished the bread on her te. She put down her knife and fork and wiped her mouth, ¡°I¡¯m full. Enjoy your meal.¡±


    Then, he turned around and said to Seventh Master, ¡°Seventh Master, I¡¯ll wait


    for you in the living room.¡±


    Mu Anan stood up, and the servant beside her pulled out a chair for her.


    Mu Anan turned around and left the dining room.


    Xiao Jiu blinked, her mouth still open.


    After a few seconds, she came back to her senses. She scratched his head, picked up her knife and fork, and continued eating her breakfast.


    She had to eat quickly and then go over to check on the situation.


    However.


    Just as Xiao Jiu moved its knife and fork, Zong Zhengyu, who was sitting on the main seat, said, ¡°Xiao Jiu.¡±


    Xiao Jiu stuffed a piece of ham into her mouth and tilted her head to look at


    Seventh Master.


    Zong Zhengyu elegantly put down his knife and fork, his face calm, ¡°Go out and rest after you¡¯re done with your breakfast.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done with breakfast?¡± Xiao Jiu immediately shook her head and looked at the many things in front of her that had not been touched, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t finished eating.¡±


    The breakfast at Yuyuan Estate was much better than that at the Zong family in


    Liuli City.


    Moreover, at home, with the old master around, they had to eat properly. It was too tiring.


    Although her Brother Seven was a tyrant and always made her scared, there were not many rules for eating, so she could have her meals morefortably.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiu added, ¡°I want to take these¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re done.¡± Zong Zhengyu interrupted Xiao Jiu¡¯s words. When he raised his eyes and stared at Xiao Jiu, his eyes became sharp.


    Xiao Jiu was so frightened that the knife and fork in her hand identally fell onto the te, making a crisp sound.


    Zong Zhengyu ordered, ¡°Bring the Ninth Miss out.


    ¡°Got it, Seventh Master.¡±


    The servant at the side received the order and immediately stood beside Xiao Jiu. At the same time, he made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture to Xiao Jiu.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡­¡±


    Xiao Jiu still wanted to struggle, but Seventh Master¡¯s gaze did not allow her to struggle.


    His gaze was as sharp as a knife.


    Xiao Jiu even thought that if it stayed for a few more seconds, the Seventh Master would make her be a dish on the te.


    In the end, even though Xiao Jiu was still unwilling, she left with the servant dejectedly.


    After Xiao Jiu left, Song Ting, who was sitting opposite him, put down his knife and fork and wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin.


    When he looked at Seventh Master, he said coolly, ¡°Don¡¯t always bully her.¡±


    ¡°She is my sister.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words were even colder.


    Song Ting¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, ¡°She¡¯s my wife in the future.¡± Zong Zhengyu raised his eyebrows and stared at Song Ting meaningfully. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth curled up.


    He leaned back in his chair, ¡°Where did your confidencee from?¡±


    ¡°I am Song Ting.¡± A blue-gray-haired youth, arrogant and cold, his tone filled with confidence.


    It was the arrogance of being the enemy of the whole world without fear.


    Such arrogance did not make the man, who had been in a high position all year round and had never dared to contradict him, angry at all.


    Instead, the smile on the man¡¯s lips deepened, ¡°Have you forgotten the Zong family¡¯s rules?¡±


    Song Ting said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Zong family¡¯s rules are, and I don¡¯t want to care. But what I¡¯m sure was her!¡±


    Song Ting pointed in the direction where Xiao Jiu had left, ¡°She is mine.


    ¡°I ept her to be so heartless, and she can be like this for the rest of her life. I won¡¯t allow her to have any rtionship with any man. Even the old master of the Zong family can¡¯t treat her as a tool of the union.¡±


    Song Ting rarely said such words, but every word he said was clear and powerful.


    The arrogant youth spoke boldly.


    However, his words were full of confidence and forward. There was no so- called bluff.


    Zong Zhengyu had seen too many people. He had been as shrewd as a fox.


    He could easily see through a person.


    But at this moment, he saw the purest thing in the eyes of this arrogant blue-haired youth who wanted to challenge the entire Zong family. That was fearlessness.


    In the end, Seventh Master only said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    In the hall.


    After Mu Anan left the dining room, she returned to the living room and sat quietly on the sofa, holding the tea that the servant had specially brewed. The tea was mixed with some Chinese medicine ingredients that could promote Mu Anan¡¯s wound¡¯s anti-inmmatory and recovery.


    She treated the wound with glue causing it to be infected.


    Fortunately, it was not fatal. It looked miserable, but as long as she recuperated well in theter stages, she would be fine.


    Moreover, with Dr. Gu, a medical genius, there would not be any problems.


    Xiao Jiu followed the servant out and saw Mu Anan sitting on the sofa. She immediately came to her.


    She picked up the teacup beside Mu Anan and took a sip. The taste was so strong that she almost wanted to throw up.


    But Xiao Jiu¡¯s self-cultivation made her swallow the tea toughly.


    ¡°Sister An, how did you manage to drink all this without changing your expression?¡± Xiao Jiu looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan put down the teacup and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, just the taste of Chinese medicine is a little strong.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan asked the servant to bring another batch of sweet-scented tea to Xiao Jiu.


    She asked, ¡°I just saw that you were enjoying your meal like you couldn¡¯t get enough of it. Howe you finished eating so quickly?¡±


    When Xiao Jiu heard that, her face immediately fell, ¡°I just haven¡¯t had enough.


    So many things I haven¡¯t eaten yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Then why did youe out?¡±


    ¡°Of course because¡­.¡± That devil king kicked me out with a single nce!

 Chapter 469 - 469: Telling the Truth Would Make Her Look

    Chapter 469 - 469: Telling the Truth Would Make Her Look


    Stupid


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xiao Jiu blinked and repeated the reason in her heart. She realized that if she said it out loud, it would not only show that she was stupid but also very cowardly.


    Hence, she immediately changed her words, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    Mu Anan did not believe her, ¡°You are worried about me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m worried about you. Look at you. You¡¯re different.¡±


    Xiao Jiu said then stood up and sat close to Mu Anan. She held Mu Anan¡¯s arm and continued vocally, ¡°Look at you. Even Seventh Master didn¡¯t mind that I called you ¡®Seven Sister-inw¡¯, but now you don¡¯t want me to call you that.¡± ¡°I think, ording to the Sister An I know, once you find out that Seventh Master allows others to call you Seventh Sister-inw, you¡¯ll be so eager to let me call you Seventh Sister-inw every day. Why didn¡¯t you let me call you Seventh Sister-inw today? There must be something wrong.¡±


    Xiao Jiu was used to bbering non-stop like aser gun, ¡°So, what exactly happened? I feel like there¡¯s something strange between you and my Seventh Brother. Did you guys fight? Or did your confession fail? Or is there a b*tch around my Seventh Brother?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s a b*tch, you have to tell me. I¡¯ll beat her up for you!¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiu even waved her fists in the air with great force. Coupled with her fierce expression, she was seemingly going to beat b*tch with her hands¡­ To be exact, she was seemingly going to beat b*tch with a hammer in her hands.


    Mu Anan, who was feeling rather depressed, suddenly chuckled.


    ¡°Sister An, how can you stillugh?¡± Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t understand.


    Mu Anan shook her head, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°In a few days, the grand master of the Zong family will be here. Don¡¯t call him Seventh Sister-inw in front of him. Something bad will happen, understand?¡±


    Mu Anan was giving her a very serious reminder.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid. I know.¡± Xiao Jiu nodded.


    But looking at Mu Anan, it was obvious that she had something on her mind. Xiao Jiu thought about it for a moment. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Sister An, what¡¯s wrong with you? It was because of¡­ that package?¡± ¡°That package?¡± Mu Anan frowned. She was about to get a teacup, but when she heard Xiao Jiu¡¯s words, she stopped, ¡°What package?¡±


    ¡°The package in your room.¡± Xiao Jiu blurted out, ¡°It is said that your mother left it to you, and it has been put away for ten years. What other secrets are there? Is it because of the secret in the package that you don¡¯t allow me to call her Seventh sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°How did you know about the package in my room?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Other than Seventh Master and Dr. Gu, Mu Anan had never mentioned the package in the room to anyone else.


    Although it was always ced in the room, the servants in the Yuyuan Estate didn¡¯t say casually.


    ¡°Brother Shuqing told me.¡± Xiao Jiu blurted out.


    ¡°Dr. Gu?¡±


    Xiao Jiu nodded and picked up the fruit to eat, ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of it when we chatted previously, but looking at the situation now, does it have something to do with the package?¡±


    While Xiao Jiu was saying this, she had already eaten a few grapes.


    In the end, she picked up the small basket of grapes and started eating happily. Mu Anan raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Jiu Jiu, I remember you saying that you were in a bad mood and had a small appetite before breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have a small appetite.¡± After Xiao Jiu finished speaking, she threw thest grape in the basket into her mouth andmented, ¡°The grapes in Jiann City are too sweet. It gets a bit cloying after eating too many. Liuli City¡¯s grapes are just right.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Jiu passed the basket to the servant beside her, ¡°Give me some more.¡±


    Mu Anan was speechless.


    At this moment, Miss Mu Anan had nothing to say.


    At the same time, Seventh Master and Song Ting walked out of the restaurant side by side.


    Seventh Master was standing behind Mu Anan¡¯s seat. When he leaned over, he naturally ced his hand on the back of the sofa chair and asked Mu Anan, ¡°Do you want to go to Jiang Group or the Jiang family first?¡±


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    Seventh Master said, ¡°The Jiang Medical Group¡¯s name change process as well as the internal handling team are in ce. You just need to show up and let these people know that the real Mu family has returned.¡±


    She was going to the Jiang Medical Group to dere her sovereignty.


    She had to go!


    The Mu Medical Group had changed its name for too long, and the original intention of the group had been forgotten.


    Over the years, the seniors who maintained the Mu Group style of carrying charity and social responsibility on their shoulders have beenrgely sidelined. Some people were attached to thepany for real and stayed. They were also treated like street rats and targeted all day long.


    Mu Anan¡¯s appearance not only made the leeches who had devoured the Mu Group all these years not know who the real owner was.


    She also wanted to let those who still had hope in the Mu Group see that the light wasing!


    Mu Anan raised her chin slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the office first.¡±


    She stood up from the sofa and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs to change.¡±


    Just as Mu Anan was about to leave the sofa and head upstairs, Zong Zhengyu stopped her abruptly.


    Mu Anan was thin, and her frame was small.


    He held her hand and felt it was tiny.


    Seventh master didn¡¯t dare to use any strength. He worried that she would be scratched in pain.


    Seventh master said, ¡°You¡¯re injured. Don¡¯t wear high heels.¡±


    Mu Anan turned around and smiled mischievously at Seventh Master, ¡°I have no intention of wearing high heels.¡±


    As he said, she pulled her hand out of Seventh Master¡¯s hand and walked upstairs.


    Xiao Jiu watched from the side. Her two hands were silently ced together in front of her chest, like a little puppy standing on its hind legs. She pretended to be obedient, ¡°Seventh Brother, can I go to thepany with you?¡±


    The moment Seventh Master turned around, Xiao Jiu immediately made an oath.¡± I promise that I will obediently follow Sister An as her little follower. I won¡¯t cause trouble!¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to speak more than three sentences.¡± Zong Zhengyu said directly.


    Xiao Jiu was stunned. She realized what Master Seventh Master meant and immediately made a gesture to shut up, ¡°I guarantee that I won¡¯t say a word of nonsense when at the time.¡±


    Seventh Master gave Xiao Jiu a look and asked her to go upstairs to change her clothes.


    Xiao Jiu jumped up excitedly. She wanted to scream, but when she saw Seventh Master¡¯s gaze, she immediately shrank back and obediently walked upstairs. Because Song Ting was standing there, when Xiao Jiu passed by him, it even prodded her finger on his face.


    Her skin was even better than a woman¡¯s. It was delicate and smooth.


    Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t help but prodded it again.


    However, after Song Ting¡¯s expression changed, he quickly ran away.


    Thirty minutester, Mu Anan and Xiao Jiu walked down the stairs side by side. Mu Anan was wearing a watermelon-red suit with leather shoes and short ck hair.


    Usually, Mu Anan did not pay much attention to her eyebrows. Her eyebrows were very beautiful, so she only needed to moisten them a little.


    However, in order to match her outfit today, she had drawn a more domineering eyebrow shape and wore pure ck contact lenses.


    Because her watermelon-red suit was eye-catching enough, Mu Anan¡¯s lipstick was lighter.


    There was no need to apply a bright red color, and his aura could still be held up perfectly.


    The person who followed Seventh Master usually looked obedient and quiet, but when her aura was released, it was strong.


    However¡­


    Xiao Jiu, who was beside Mu Anan, was dressed up interestingly..

 Chapter 470 - 470: Seventh Master Act Coquettishly

    Chapter 470 - 470: Seventh Master Act Coquettishly


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xiao Jiu was hiding behind Mu Anan, and it quietly poked her head out.


    She hid her usual long hair and wore a silver wig.


    This was what Mu Anan wore when she acted as Zong Qi.


    She was especially perverse.


    However, Xiao Jiu was cute and tactful, and her big eyes were vivid.


    She had silver hair and was dressed in a ck suit. She did not have the wild and unruly look that Mu Anan had. Instead, she looked more obedient and cute.


    When her big eyes rolled around, she looked like a pet that had been let out.


    Even a little noise would scare the child.


    Zong Zhengyu was used to seeing Mu Anan in all sorts of outfits, so he just


    stretched out his hand to her to let here down.


    Mu Anan walked down obediently in her leather shoes and even walked in circles in front of Seventh Master, ¡°Seventh Master, how is it?¡±


    ¡°You can look any way you want.¡± the man said.


    With one sentence, he had hooked Mu Anan.


    However, Seventh Master did not have the intention to flirt with her. He looked


    at Mu Anan calmly as if he was telling the truth.


    This kind of provocation was the most fatal.


    Mu Ananughed. Just as she was about to speak, Xiao Jiu¡¯s exmation suddenly came from behind her.


    Mu Anan turned around and saw that Xiao Jiu, who had been walking, had somehow tripped over her right foot. Seeing that she was about to fall down the stairs, Song Ting took a step forward and hugged her.


    Xiao Jiu was shocked. When she looked up, she met Song Ting¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Stupid.¡± Song Ting was disgusted.


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t think much of being scolded at all. Instead, it patted its small chest and let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fall.¡±


    ¡°Tingting, thank you. You are indeed my follower.¡±


    Just as Xiao Jiu said, Song Ting put her down.


    His movement was rough.


    If Mu Anan hadn¡¯t helped her, she would have fallen.


    Xiao Jiu red, ¡°Song Ting!¡±


    ¡°I have something to do.¡±


    The blue-haired youth had a cold expression on his face as he turned to leave.


    Xiao Jiuined, ¡°I knew it. Every time he acts like this, it¡¯s as if the whole world owes him millions. Doesn¡¯t he know how to smile?¡±


    ¡°is it difficult to smile like this?¡± Xiao Jiu tilted her head and smiled in front of


    Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan smiled silently and tidied Xiao Jiu¡¯s silver hair, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    It was almost nine o¡¯clock.


    Zong Zhengyu took Mu Anan¡¯s hand to take her away when Mu Anan suddenly pulled her hand back.


    She seemed to hold onto Xiao Jiu¡¯s arm very naturally, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t feel anything and followed her out.


    Zong Zhengyu looked at the empty hand and frowned.


    The girl rarely rejected him.


    Every time she rejected him, she had something on her mind.


    Seventh Master looked up and saw Mu Anan and Xiao Jiu, who had walked to


    the door.


    Xiao Jiu chattered.


    No matter what, the chatterbox would never know when to stop talking. Seventh Master strode over with his long legs, and his speed became faster and faster.


    When he reached the door, Xiao Jiu was just about to get into the car.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and picked her up by the cor, throwing her


    towards Luo Sen, ¡°Take the next car.¡±


    With that, he got into the car and mmed the door.


    Xiao Jiu listened to the sound of the car door being mmed shut and looked at the car door being mmed shut. It was still in a daze.


    After a few seconds, she turned around and pointed at the car, ¡°Luo Sen, my, my Seventh Brother¡­ What does that mean?¡¯


    Luo Sen lowered his head and held back hisughter. He pointed at the next car


    and said, ¡°Ninth Miss, please.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Can¡¯t a car fit three people?


    Luo Sen could not answer and could only repeat his action, ¡°Ninth Miss,


    please.¡±


    Mu Anan and Zong Zhengyu¡¯s car left.


    Luo Sen reminded her kindly, ¡°Ninth Miss, if you don¡¯t get in the car now, you¡¯ll miss the time to get to the Jiang Medical Group.¡±


    ¡°Then I have nothing to watch?¡±


    Xiao Jiu forgot the pain of being thrown out and immediately got into the next car, ¡°I still want to see how my Sister An takes over the power domineeringly¡­ Oh,¡¯ no, I mean thepany. It must be very handsome!¡±


    The girl sat in the car, her legs kicking excitedly.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the car that she was talking about was not very good¡­


    After Seventh Master sat in the car, Mu Anan only nced at him, and then kept sitting in a polite position, waiting for the car to start.


    Seventh Master, who was beside her, kept staring at Mu Anan. After driving for two to three minutes, Seventh Master said, ¡°Anan.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Anan turned around and asked Seventh Master.


    ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    Mu Anan¡¯s smile became even brighter, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m going to the Jiang Group now. I want to turn the Jiang Group back into the Mu Group.


    I¡­¡±


    Before Mu Anan could finish her sentence, Zong Zhengyu suddenly reached out to hold her face and pulled her closer.


    Their eyes met.


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t even smile when she was close to him. The breath that Seventh Master was emitting made her very nervous.


    ¡°Girl, I¡¯ve told you not to lie to me.¡± Seventh master said.


    Mu Anan did not know if it was because they were close to each other or if it was something else, but her voice sounded especially low in Mu Anan¡¯s ears.


    Like a magic spell.


    Mu Anan opened her mouth but did not know what to say.


    Seventh master said, ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, ufortable, or unwilling, you can tell me. You¡¯re not allowed to force a smile in front of me, understand?¡±


    Mu Anan pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    She felt a little aggravated.


    Seventh Master continued, ¡°I want you to be obedient, but I don¡¯t want you to be sensible. Do you understand?¡±


    His words had hit Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    Her eyes turned red.


    Zong Zhengyu carried her into his arms.


    Although he had removed the bandage, his wound had not fully healed.


    Dr. Gu suggested not to remove it, but Seventh Master thought the bandage was too troublesome.


    He pulled Mu Anan into his arms and leaned his face gently on her shoulder, ¡°You¡¯re so unhappy that you don¡¯t even care why I¡¯m not wearing bandages.¡±


    Mu Anan froze.


    She looked at the man in disbelief.


    Why did it feel like¡­


    This man was acting coquettishly.


    No!


    She must have been mistaken. How could Seventh Master act coquettishly?


    It had nothing to do with this man!


    Mu Anan shrunk her neck, ¡°I heard Dr. Guining about you being disobedient this morning.¡±


    ¡°Girl.¡±


    Seventh Master grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s hand and caressed her fair and delicate hand, ¡°About the old master, I¡­¡± just as Zong Zhengyu said this, his phone rang at an inappropriate time.


    It was a very gentle piano piece.


    However, at this moment, it sounded very sharp.


    Mu Anan shrunk her neck and helped Seventh Master take out his phone from his pocket.


    She wanted to sit beside him..

 Chapter 471 - 471: Canary

    Chapter 471: Canary


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan wanted to avoid it, but Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t let her. He grabbed her waist and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A voice came from the phone.


    Close enough to the phone, Mu Anan could discern that the voice belonged to an old man and was powerful and intimidating.


    She instinctively thought of the grand master of the Zong family.


    When Zong Zhengyu heard the voice, he frowned and lowered his voice. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The itinerary has been decided. My assistant will contact you,¡± the old man said.


    Hearing his tone, Mu Anan felt that it was especially stiff and formal, unfitting for a grandfather talking to his grandson.


    Having previously heard from Gu Shuqing about how the grand master of the Zong family treated Zong Zhengyu, Mu Anan thought they were affectionate to each other. However, the conversation in reality proved otherwise.


    At that time, the old master stated, ¡°When I go over this time, bring me your canary. I want to see what the canary you¡¯ve hidden for eight years looks like.¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but towards the end of his sentence, the old master snorted.


    ¡°She¡¯s not a canary,¡± Zong Zhengyu replied directly.


    Mu Anan stole a nce at him.


    Zong Zhengyu added, ¡°There¡¯s no need to meet her. She¡¯ll be out for an internship during the few days you¡¯re here.¡±


    Mu Anan was very nervous at first, but she felt her heart throb and jump for joy upon hearing Zong Zhengyu say that she was not a canary.


    However, when Mu Anan heard his clear refusal for her to meet the old master, her heart sank, and she lowered her eyes in disappointment.


    Meanwhile, Zong Zhengyu had already ended the call with the old master.


    When Zong Zhengyu put down his phone, Mu Anan leaned into his arms. ¡°Seventh Master, let me lean on you. I¡¯ll be nervous when I face a group of wealthy wolves and tigerster.¡±


    ¡°Everything has been arranged. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Zong Zhengyu reached out and caressed the back of Mu Anan¡¯s head.


    Mu Anan closed her eyes and leaned quietly in his arms.


    Back in Liuli City, as the marriage partner arranged by the the old master for Zong Zhengyu, the eldest daughter of the Tang family, Tang Mi, had mocked Mu Anan more than once. She imed that Mu Anan was just a canary that Zong Zhengyu kept by his side.


    At that time, Mu Anan had refuted.


    But now, even the grand master of the Zong family had said the same, to which Zong Zhengyu denied.


    Nevertheless, at the end of the day, what other identity did she have by Zong Zhengyu¡¯s side, beside that of a canary?


    Mu Anan closed her eyes and could not help but smile.


    She was confident that she would be able to see how much Zong Zhengyu cared about her after the boxing match.


    But in the end, even Mu Anan couldn¡¯t tell whether Zong Zhengyu was possessive, used to her existence, had feelings for her, or something else.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to continue thinking about it.


    Every thought was like a knife stabbing into her chest.


    It was too painful.


    Meanwhile, the car arrived at the Jiang Group.


    Mu Anan had already recollected herself. Still in Zong Zhengyu¡¯s arms, she smiled and said, ¡°Seventh Master, I have a small request.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Can I go in by myself?¡± Mu Anan asked. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already arranged for a team ofwyers and a management team for me? Those are enough.¡±


    In the face of Mu Anan¡¯s request, Zong Zhengyu did not show any emotion on his face. He was very calm.


    He reached out and scratched her nose. ¡°Gu Shuqing told me not to follow you, and that even if I tried to, you would ask me to go up yourself.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled. ¡°Of course. With you around, who would dare to say anything or try anything funny? Today is my day, and I¡¯m going to suppress their people!¡±


    Mu Anan raised her chin as she spoke. ¡°I want them to see what the little princess of Yuyuan Estate and the master of the Mu family is like!¡±


    There was a slight air of prowess about Mu Anan.


    It was unknown whether that prowess was a natural manifestation in her young and fearless self, or if it was because he had nurtured her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs,¡± Zong Zhengyu replied very straightforwardly.


    He didn¡¯t n to follow her today.


    Just as Mu Anan had said, today was her day.


    She wanted to take back the family business that she had lost and revive it.


    The child had been waiting for this moment for so long. How could he steal her spotlight?


    ¡°Are you really going to wait for me?¡± Mu Anan asked. ¡°Here?¡±


    ¡°Get ready to go up.¡± Zong Zhengyu carried Mu Anan and ced her on the seat beside him. He rubbed the back of her head and frowned at the same time, adding, ¡°Don¡¯t wear a wig next time. It doesn¡¯t feel good.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled silently. ¡°Okay.¡±


    At the same time, the chauffeur had already gotten out of the car and opened the door for Mu Anan.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get out?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    Zong Zhengyu nodded and pressed a button at the side.


    Immediately, a small LED screen stretched out from the side and was ced in front of Zong Zhengyu.


    A few secondster, a series of images appeared on the screen.


    The image was of a huge conference room. There were many people sitting inside. They were all wearing elite uniforms, but their expressions were very unfriendly.


    Each of them had a darker expression than the other.


    Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, they did not look like good people.


    Mu Anan took a nce and knew that it was the scene in the conference room.


    Zong Zhengyu tilted his head. ¡°Can you handle it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just watch carefully!¡± Mu Anan raised her chin confidently.


    She turned around and got out of the car.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Jiu had already gotten out of the car and waited at the side for a while.


    Mu Anan nced at Xiao Jiu. Her expression was cold and her aura was powerful. Xiao Jiu, who had wanted to speak, instantly shut up.


    He was really following behind Mu Anan like a well-behaved follower.


    When Mu Anan stepped into the Jiang Group building, the legal team and management team arranged by Zong Zhengyu were already waiting. There were more than ten people in total.


    They were all dressed in suits and leather shoes, looking like the elites of society.


    Mu Anan recognized the two team leaders at a nce.


    The legal team consisted of a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed sses. He was the head of a well-known enterprise in Jiann City.


    He specialized in corporate litigation and had never failed since he entered the industry.


    As long as thewyer epted the case, the other party only needed to make requests. In court, thewyer would speak eloquently andpletely beat the other party.


    The other person was the senior of the management team which was the talk of the town the past few years.


    Nowadays, all the management talents of major enterprises were basically nurtured by him.


    With the two great figures around, Mu Anan had nothing to worry about.


    Upon entering the elevator, Mu Anan was indeed very imposing.


    After Mu Anan kicked the door of the meeting room without hesitation, the chaotic meeting room instantly quieted down. Those sly, old businessmen looked in the direction of the door in unison..

 Chapter 472 - 472: Ignorant Little Princess

    Chapter 472: Ignorant Little Princess


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A group of people stood at the entrance with an imposing aura.


    The leader was a girl in a red suit.


    The girl looked young and her face was chubby. However, her eyes were murderous and her aura was powerful. She did not look like she was to be trifled with.


    In addition, there were two famous figures from all walks of life behind her.


    As Mu Anan stepped into the conference room, most of the people present looked at each other with aplicated expression.


    Mu Anan looked expressionless, but she secretly scanned the scene.


    Usually, at this time, the people of the same camp would subconsciously look at each other.


    Among the dozens of people, Mu Anan made a rough guess that there were basically four camps.


    The first camp didn¡¯t seem to amount to much, and they simply appeared confused.


    However, the second group seemed to have decent potential.


    The third and fourth camps were intriguing, especially the faction led by a woman.


    The woman was wearing a white shirt with a ck bow on her chest. Her hair was tied up, and her makeup was exquisite. She looked no older than 30 years old.


    In the business world, it was very difficult to climb up without connections or background.


    For those who had no connections, if they wanted to climb up, they had to be too times more capable than the average person and those who had connections. They had to put in at least twice the effort than the average person to reach the upper echelons.


    And that woman was obviously not simple.


    At the same time, when Mu Anan walked to the main seat, the woman looked at her directly.


    Before Mu Anan could say anything, the woman struck first. ¡°You must be the legendary Miss Mu Anan, right? I remember that the legendary Miss Mu Anan had an ident eight years ago. May I know who you are?¡±


    Mu Anan raised her eyebrows at her provocative words. Her expression was calm. ¡°First of all, let me introduce myself. Firstly, my name is Mu Anan. Secondly, from today onwards, the Jiang Group will be renamed the Mu Group. Thirdly, I don¡¯t care who you are, but I want the old Mu Group back. Anyone who tries to stop me will get out of this building immediately!¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s four sentences were simple, direct, brutal, and merciless, perfectly returning a blow to the woman.


    The woman obviously could not tolerate this. She stood up and said, ¡°Miss Mu, you might not know this, but Jiang Group uses the method of investing in the upper management. Everyone here has shares in the Jiang Group. It¡¯s not up to you to decide just because your surname is Mu.¡±


    As soon as the woman finished speaking, someone beside her reminded her softly, ¡°Lucy, let¡¯s talk things out. This person has Yuyuan Estate backing her.¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s Yuyuan Estate?¡± Not only did Lucy not restrain herself, but she even raised her voice. ¡°Since you¡¯re relying on a man, then rely on him. Let that man open apany for you to y with. I think that the Seventh Master of Yuyuan Estate can make Jiann City tremble with a casual move of his finger. Opening apany for his little princess is just child¡¯s y.¡±


    Lucy¡¯s words were sarcastic, implying that Mu Anan could only on men.


    Mu Anan ignored her.


    Meanwhile, the manager handed a phone to Mu Anan disying Lucy¡¯s profile: ¡°Jiang Group¡¯s Vice President of Sales. Entered eight years ago, when the Mu Group had just changed its name. From a small salesperson, she had risen to the position of vice president of sales and had control over hundreds of people. During Jiang Zhen¡¯s time, Lucy was doing well in Jiang Group.¡±


    In the information provided by the management, there were many photos of Jiang Zhen and Lucy being close.


    Aside from Jiang Zhen, Lucy was photographed with other business partners.


    The photos were clearly taken from front, side, and various angles. Lucy was having an ambiguous rtionship with various men.


    It was obvious. The woman was capable, but she also maintained good connections with others.


    As soon as Mu Anan finished reading, Lucy spoke again. ¡°But little princess, this is Jiang Group, the number one pharmaceutical group in Jiann City. In the past eight years, Jiang Group has contributed a lot to the pharmaceutical industry. Everyone here has witnessed it. After all, they have fought with Jiang Group for eight years.¡±


    Lucy¡¯s tone was aggressive. She managed to mock Mu Anan while making her point.


    Lucy did not mention anything about Mu Group, the predecessor of the Jiang Group.


    She kept talking about Jiang Group and pointed at the executives around, especially evident in herst sentence, while discrediting Mu Anan as simply a little princess and a canary raised in the Yuyuan Estate.


    What did Lucy know?


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm.


    Lucy had been in a high position for too long and was used to being aggressive. Seeing that Mu Anan did not say anything, she became even more arrogant.


    ¡°Little princess, we had a discussion before you came.¡± Lucy looked around and continued, ¡°Regardless of your surname, everyone here is surnamed Jiang. However, it is undeniable that you are indeed CEO Jiang¡¯s daughter. You have absolute inheritance and management rights. But you don¡¯t understand thepany¡¯s matters, so it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if the higher-ups and shareholders¡¯ eight years of hard work go to waste. Just remain a canary.¡±


    Mu Anan was originally very calm as she scrolled through her phone.


    However, when she heard the word ¡°canary¡±, she suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Lucy.


    Lucy was not afraid at all.


    In her eyes, Mu Anan was just a canary. Even if she brought a powerful team, a canary was still a canary. What did she know?


    Lucy gave a look to the people beside her, and they immediately came over.


    Someone echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. We spent eight years building Jiang Group. It¡¯s not a ce for little princesses and canaries to y around.¡±


    ¡°Little princess, you should be a good little princess. Look at what you¡¯re saying. How can you try to change thepany¡¯s name just like that, and even to a different surname? Aren¡¯t you wiping out the Jiang family¡¯s contributions over the past few years?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although CEO Jiang is allegedly involved in the name change, you can¡¯t disregard his hard work over the past eight years.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re indeed a little princess. You don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Those people mocked Mu Anan one after another.


    Every word was on point, attacking Mu Anan, a canary who had been raised. What could she understand?


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm throughout the entire process.


    Xiao Jiu, who was behind Mu Anan, was unhappy when she heard that.


    Just as Xiao Jiu was about to step forward, Mu Anan held her down and prevented Xiao Jiu from speaking.


    Mu Anan threw her phone on the table, directly exposing Lucy¡¯s ambiguous actions with many people.


    Lucy¡¯s face turned even uglier. ¡°Little princess, we can respect you, but can¡¯t you respect us too? You secretly got someone to investigate me and even deliberately took these ambiguous photos. What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Then what are you trying to do by engaging in ambiguous rtionships with many people in order to attain business contracts?¡± Mu Anan retorted. ¡°Why? Are you that dissatisfied with your position as vice president of sales, and want to manage the entire sales department? Unfortunately, CEO Jiang, who promised you a promotion, has already gotten in trouble..¡±

 Chapter 473 - 473’- Are You Angry?

    Chapter 473¡¯- Are You Angry?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As Lucy heard Mu Anan¡¯s words, her expression changed immediately. ¡°You¡¯re ndering me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that there¡¯s anything wrong with a person being flirtatious with others for their own purposes. It¡¯s just a consensual transaction. I m disgusted by people who are as stupid as pigs and can¡¯t understand the current situation!¡± Mu Anan¡¯s words were as sharp as a knife, directed at Lucy. ¡°Even if I¡¯m relying on a man, I¡¯m still standing in this position. I¡¯ve taken over all the management rights of Jiang Group. How dare you challenge me here? Is there only water in your brain?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lucy tried to retort.


    ¡°Or should I say, all these years, with Jiang Zhen behind you, you think you can be sowless in thispany that you¡¯ve lost your mind?¡± Mu Anan


    challenged.


    ¡°Nonsense¡­¡± Lucy stated.


    ¡°I could keep you as the vice president of sales, but I don¡¯t like idiots, so¡­¡± With that, Mu Anan¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡°You, get, out!¡±


    Bang!


    Lucy couldn¡¯t take it anymore and mmed the table.


    Before she could speak, the door of the conference room was pushed open again. Three bodyguards rushed in and carried Lucy up.


    Lucy screamed and struggled, but it was useless.


    The three bodyguards expressionlessly brought her downstairs and mercilessly evicted her from the Jiang Group building.


    Lucy was evicted right in front of Zong Zhengyu s car.


    The woman was dressed exquisitely, but she was in a sorry state.


    She did not expect that Mu Anan would really throw her away as soon as she took office.


    Lucy cursed on the spot. ¡°A canary raised by Yuyuan Estate came here to show off. What kind of trash is she? When I entered society, you were still f*cking breast-feeding! You¡¯re making yourself out to be so powerful. Don¡¯t you know what a mistress is? What a joke!¡±


    In the card, Zong Zhengyu Yu heard her words clearly.


    Killing intent surged in his eyes. ¡°Drive!¡±


    The driver in front did not dare to dy. He started the car and stepped on the elerator, rushing straight at Lucy, who was cursing.


    Lucy was still cursing loudly. When the car rushed over, she was immediately shocked. Lucy subconsciously ran in the other direction, but the car was chasing after her.


    Lucy sprained her ankle because she was running in high heels. She could only crawl on the ground and move away in a sorry state.


    Seeing that the car was reallying, Lucy covered her eyes and screamed.


    The car stopped in front of her.


    At the same time, the bodyguard who had just thrown Lucy out of the Jiang Group building came forward and picked her up again. They walked to the trash can by the side of the road.


    The lid of the green trash can was lifted. At this time, the trash can was the most filled, and the smell was very strong. The bodyguard expressionlessly threw Lucy into the trash can, closed the trash can, and left.


    Meanwhile, in the Jiang Group building, the moment Lucy was mercilessly thrown out, the scene fell silent.


    That was merely a warning given by Mu Anan to the others.


    After all, Mu Anan knew very well that there were other higher-ups and partners behind Lucy. They were just using Lucy as a knife to target her.


    By throwing Lucy out and using her as an example to others with malicious intent, Mu Anan was killing two birds with one stone.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Mu Anan gave the management team a look.


    Then, on the big screen of the conference room, the history of the Mu Group was shown.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°I know that in the past eight years, everyone only remembers Jiang Group and has forgotten how thispany really rose. Forgetting one¡¯s roots ismon for a businessman. I don¡¯t me you. But you¡¯d better remember that I¡¯vee to restore the originalpany. As for the roots that you¡¯ve forgotten, you better start to remember them bit by bit now.¡±


    Mu Anan ced her hand on the table and tapped her index finger rhythmically on the table. ¡°You can refuse to ept it, but be prepared.¡±


    All the higher-ups present were speechless.


    ¡°I can tell you directly that Jiang Group will not only change its name, but its management style will also change. If you want to get some benefits from thepany like before, I¡¯m sorry, but there¡¯s no more! Those who can¡¯t ept this, feel free to resign, and you¡¯ll be givenpensation. However, if I find out you¡¯ve chosen to stay while harbouring evil intentions, I guarantee that you¡¯ll be sent on a lovely trip to prison and regret entering the business world.¡± Having made her point, Mu Anan was toozy to say anything else. She took out the sunsses hanging on her chest and propped them up on her nose bridge. ¡°Also, I¡¯m very busy. I¡¯m just a canary and I have to be busy trying to coax my master every day. So, everything in thepany will be handed over to my management team.¡±


    After saying that, Mu Anan gave the leaders of the legal team and the management team a look.


    The two of them stepped forward and began to get down to work.


    Mu Anan gave Xiao Jiu a look, and they left the conference room.


    The higher-ups looked at each other, then looked at Mu Anan with surprise and fear.


    No newpany official would dare to set such a bold example because they did not have the means.


    After all, they would risk thepany losing too many important personnel at once and experience all kinds of problems.


    But¡­ Mu Anan obviously had the means.


    For every empty seat, countless people were avable to immediately fill it.


    After all, Mu Anan had the Yuyuan Estate as her backing.


    She really did whatever she wanted in Jiann City.


    Mu Anan did not care what the higher-ups were thinking. She quickly left the conference room.


    Because she walked very fast, her leather shoes made a crisp sound as they stepped on the ground.


    Mu Anan walked too fast, and Xiao Jiu could barely keep up.


    ¡°Anan, are you angry?¡± Xiao Jiu finally caught up and quickly grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s arm. ¡°Because that woman called you a¡­ canary?¡±


    Mu Anan stopped abruptly.


    Although she was wearing sunsses, the expression on her face was really ugly.


    Her chest was heaving up and down, and her breathing was heavy.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t answer Xiao Jiu¡¯s question. Instead, she recollected herself and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not fine.¡± Xiao Jiu was very certain. ¡°Back in Liuli City, when I first saw you, I met Tang Mi at the cafe. Tang Mi told that friend that you were a canary. At that time, your face changed. Earlier, your aura wasn¡¯t that sharp, but when you heard Lucy mention Canary, your entire person changed.¡±


    Mu Anan couldn¡¯t refute Xiao Jiu¡¯s words because she was right.


    Although Xiao Jiu looked like a carefree and talkative little girl, she was sometimes very observant when it came to the emotions of people around her.


    Mu Anan remained silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? You¡¯re still very angry. But I don¡¯t think you need to be angry because Seventh Brother definitely won¡¯t treat you like a canary. He-¡± ¡°But I am a canary.¡± Mu Anan suddenly interrupted Xiao Jiu with a smile.


    Xiao Jiu was stunned.


    Mu Anan said, ¡°Ever since I was saved, I¡¯ve been a little princess for eight years. To put it nicely, I¡¯ve been a canary.. Do you know what the biggest feature of a canary is?¡±

 Chapter 474 - 474: Not a Canary

    Chapter 474: Not a Canary


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio | Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°It just has to be obedient, stay by its master¡¯s side obediently, and don¡¯t cause trouble,¡± Mu Anan said softly.


    However, her eyes were especially dim.


    Xiao Jiu opened her mouth. She felt that there was something wrong with Mu Anan¡¯s words, but she couldn¡¯t pinpoint what the problem was.


    There seemed to be nothing wrong with her description of a canary.


    Just as Xiao Jiu was thinking about how tofort Mu Anan, Mu Ananughed.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a canary.¡± Mu Anan shrugged in a rxed tone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a canary, so I¡¯ll change. I can¡¯t possibly me myself. What can I do?¡± Mu Anan was joking with herself.


    Xiao Jiu couldn¡¯t understand Mu Anan¡¯s change in mood.


    Mu Anan put her arm around Xiao Jiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to find your Seventh Brother.¡±


    ¡°What about the canary matter?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiu, have you heard of such a story?¡±


    ¡°What story?¡±


    ¡°There was once a canary who was raised in a cage. In order to be able to stand beside her master, the canary began to cultivate into a human form. Then, she stood beside that man and told the world that she was a woman!¡±


    ¡°What story is this? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve heard it now, haven¡¯t you?¡± Mu Anan pulled Xiao Jiu downstairs.


    Since they were still in the Jiang Group building, everyone around was visibly panicked because of Jiang Zhen¡¯s scandal, although they still looked as morous as usual.


    Mu Anan let go of Xiao Jiu and adjusted her suit jacket after she got into the elevator.


    Just as Mu Anan and Xiao Jiu were about to leave, an old voice came from behind. ¡°M-Miss Mu!¡±


    Mu Anan and Xiao Jiu turned around at the same time.


    A white-haired old man wearing a cleaner¡¯s uniform walked toward Mu Anan. ¡°By any chance, are you Miss Mu?¡±


    The old man walked up to Mu Anan, but he stopped because he was conscious of his identity.


    ¡°May I ask who you are¡­¡±


    The old man shook his head.¡± I-I was once an insignificant employee of Mu


    Group. 1 just heard that Jiang Group is going to be Mu Group again in the future, and we¡¯ll have to change our management style and the partners we¡¯re talking about. Is it true that Mu Group will return to the group that only serves the pharmaceutical industry better?¡±


    The old man asked excitedly, his eyes reddened.


    For some reason, Mu Anan did not feel good about it.


    She seemed to be able to see traces of the early stages of her grandfather and mother¡¯spany.


    Although they had founded apany, it was definitely not for the purpose of making money. It was just to better take on social responsibility.


    In this society, some people did it for money, some for fame, and some just out ofo goodwill.


    His grandfather and mother were the third type of people.


    In Mu Anan¡¯s heart, they were great because they had noble love.


    They were gentle and beautiful.


    They naively believed that by stepping on this Earth and using the Earth¡¯s resources, they had a social responsibility.


    Even if this responsibility was small and would even be ridiculed for being hypocritical, so what?


    They still had to do what he had to do.


    Mu Anan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Mu Guoliang¡¯s granddaughter and Mu Qing¡¯s daughter, so I won¡¯t let their reputation be tarnished. From today onwards, the shadows cast over Mu Group will be lifted one by one.¡±


    The old man heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Mu Anan took a step back.


    Xiao Jiu subconsciously moved aside, not understanding what was going on.


    At the same time, Mu Anan bowed to the old man. ¡°Thank you for not giving up on Mu Group all these years. I¡¯m back, and I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Tears fell from Mu Anan¡¯s eyes. When she looked up, she had a bright smile on her face.


    The old man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±


    He waved his hand and did not continue talking to Mu Anan. Instead, he turned around and returned to the cleaners¡¯ lounge.


    Mu Anan watched the old man leave with respect.


    Xiao Jiu secretly tugged at Mu Anan¡¯s clothes.


    Mu Anan¡¯s gaze was still on the old man. She said softly, ¡°When my grandfather was still alive, he often told me some things. He said that he had a university roommate who was very close to him. Later on, his university roommate became his right-hand man and always supported him.¡±


    ¡°So that old man¡­¡±


    Mu Anan turned around and smiled. ¡°A high-level talent who graduated from university is willing reduced to a cleaner just to see the originalpany¡¯s revival.¡±


    Mu Anan was d that she was back to take up the unfinished business of her grandfather and mother.


    Xiao Jiu could understand Mu Anan¡¯s feelings, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. Therefore, she only patted Mu Anan¡¯s shoulder.


    Mu Anan smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your brother must be getting anxious.¡± After saying that, she walked out and sent a message to the management regarding the old man from earlier to let them handle it.


    As soon as Mu Anan and Xiao Jiu walked out of the building, Luo Sen got out of the car and opened the door for Mu Anan.


    Zong Zhengyu was sitting in the car, and the LED screen in it had been put away.


    Xiao Jiu spontaneously sat in the backseat.


    Mu Anan got into the car, and Luo Sen closed the door.


    Zong Zhengyu turned his head and looked at the child sitting by the window.


    His expression wasplicated. ¡°Girl.¡±


    Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu.


    In the next second, Mu Anan was pulled by Zong Zhengyu to sit beside him. ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    ¡°From now on, remember one thing.¡± Zong Zhengyu¡¯s expression was serious, and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°You¡¯re not a canary.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression froze when she heard those words.


    Seventh Master¡¯s words were like a knock on Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her.


    The man held her face and approached her, his breath blowing on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re the most special. You¡¯ve always been the most special.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always known that I¡¯m special. I¡­¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s not as a canary, and it¡¯s not like you¡¯re nameless.¡± Zong Zhengyu thought of Mu Anan¡¯s words. ¡°A canary doesn¡¯t need to work hard to be someone who stands by its master¡¯s side. You¡¯re thedy of Yuyuan Estate.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low, and he enunciated each word clearly.


    It rang clearly in her ears.


    At that moment, Mu Anan felt her legs go weak, and her entire body went limp.


    All of her senses were enveloped by the man¡¯s aura.


    A familiar smell, a familiar feeling.


    However, his words were so domineering that she could not react in time.


    After much silence, Mu Anan finally barely said the obvious, ¡°You¡­ heard it all. Xiao Jiu and my¡­¡±


    ¡°So, you were unhappy in the morning because you were called a canary?¡± Zong Zhengyu did not respond to Mu Anan¡¯s words.. Instead, he asked, ¡°You¡¯re also not happy either that I didn¡¯t let you see the old master, right?¡±

 Chapter 475 - 475: Unresolved Grudge

    Chapter 475 - 475: Unresolved Grudge


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s question pierced Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    It made her feel like she had nowhere to hide.


    The depression and unhappiness from the day before changed to today¡¯s awkwardness and disguise.


    His words had hit the nail on the head.


    For a moment, Mu Anan did not know what to say.


    She wanted to retort, but¡­


    She was very powerless.


    Mu Anan lowered her eyes in disappointment.


    However, Zong Zhengyuughed and carried her onto hisp. He restrained her waist with both hands and said, ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t let you see the o master is not because of your status.¡±


    Was he¡­ exining things to her?


    ¡°The old master brought some people with him this time, including Mu Caijie.¡±


    ¡°Mu Caijie?¡± Mu Anan blurted out.


    ¡°The person pretending to be Mu Caijie,¡± replied Zong Zhengyu.


    Mu Anan paused for a moment. ¡°The person who has been helping Jiang Group


    in your name all these years to avoid smart drugs?¡±


    ¡°To be exact, his goal has never been the smart drug,¡± Zong Zhengyu said as he caressed the wound on Mu Anan¡¯s back.


    The wound was still healing.


    Because of the infection and festering, the recovery was rtively slow.


    However, no matter how slow the recovery was, it was still in the recovery stage.


    Nevertheless, Zong Zhengyu still remembered the appearance of Mu Anan¡¯s wounds in the boxing ring.


    It would be unforgettable and heart-aching for the rest of his life.


    Zong Zhengyu caressed her gently again and again. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to see her because the other party¡¯s target is me. It was never the smart drug or the Mu family.¡±


    ¡°The Mu family is just a chess piece, right?¡± Mu Anan¡¯s voice suddenly calmed down as she looked at Zong Zhengyu quietly.


    That was already a nice way to put it.


    If one were to exin this matter in a more straightforward way, it could be summarized as one sentence. The fake Mu Caijie had always been targetmg the Zong Zhengyu, and the Mu family and the Huo family were just sacrifices to get close to him.


    -But there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand,¡± Mu Anan said. ¡°When Mom and


    Grandpa died, you and I didn¡¯t know each other. Why would she target the Mu family?¡±


    As soon as Mu Anan said that, Zong Zhengyu¡¯s usually deep and calm gaze clearly had some different emotions. He even shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    After a few seconds, his gaze returned to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan asked again, ¡°It¡¯s the Jiang family and the Huo family again. Why is he targeting you in such a roundabout way? He doesn¡¯t seem like he really wants to do anything to you. It¡¯s more like he wants to¡­ torture you?¡± Mu Anan was a meticulous person. With Zong Zhengyu¡¯s exnation, she immediately thought of many things.


    For example, back at Qiyun Mountain, the fake Mu Caijie had countless chances to kill her.


    To be more precise, as long as the fake Mu Caijie said a word, the Jiang family would kill her in minutes.


    He could even use even dirtier methods to mess with Mu Anan.


    But in the end, he didn¡¯t. Instead, he ced her in the underground boxing ring.


    Even if Mu Anan didn¡¯t fight, dying in the ring was a rtively clean way to die. Mu Anan had already felt that something was wrong. Now that Zong Zhengyu had exined what he did, Mu Anan felt that this was a deliberate scheme. The purpose of the scheme was not to kill Mu Anan, nor was it to kill Zong Zhengyu.


    The real reason was¡­ torturing this man!


    Or should she say, test this man?


    Mu Anan did not have aplete answer to herst guess.


    She looked at Zong Zhengyu. ¡°Seventh Master, do you have any grudges with this person?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu blinked his eyes casually and said softly, ¡°Some old matter.¡±


    After giving that answer, Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything else. He just looked elsewhere.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart suddenly sank.


    The atmosphere in the car also started to turn subtle.


    Old matter?


    It was a simple sentence, but Mu Anan knew very well that there was a heavy backstory.


    It was an old matter, an old matter from ten years ago that made Gu Shuqing leave Liuli City and never step foot into the Zong residence, made Zong Zhengyu have post-traumatic stress disorder, and made the fake Mu Caipe set up a trap and go around in circles just to torture Zong Zhengyu.


    At this moment, Mu Anan really wanted to ask what kind of old matter it was.


    But in the end, she chose to keep the question in her heart.


    Mu Anan pretended to be rxed and smiled. She changed the topic slightly. ¡°Ha, so, Seventh Master, you didn¡¯t let me see the old master because you wanted to protect me?¡±


    As Mu Anan spoke, she left Zong Zhengyu¡¯sp and sat down. ¡°You think I¡¯m too weak. You¡¯re not afraid of me meeting the old master, but you¡¯re afraid of me meeting the person behind the scenes? Are you afraid that he will target me or that he will hurt me? Seventh Master, you underestimate me. How could e hurt?¡±


    As she spoke, Mu Anan raised her fist and waved it.


    If she didn¡¯t seem imposing enough, she would roll up her sleeves and show Zong Zhengyu that she also had muscles.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it would look too unrefined, she would have exposed her torso muscles.


    After all, she had always been an athletic girl, so strength was not a problem. Looking at Mu Anan, who was showing off, Zong Zhengyuughed.


    He ced his hand on Mu Anan¡¯s head, inserted his fingers into the wig, and rubbed it. ¡°Kid.¡±


    ¡°Children can protect themselves, too.¡± Mu Anan was not convinced. ¡°You said it before. You hoped that no matter where I was or what kind of danger I was in, I would be able to protect myself until you came looking for me. I did it. I¡¯m not weak at all.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, my kid is the best.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not weak at all. I can bear anything,¡± said Mu Anan.


    Even if it was a devastating truth, she could bear it.


    It was just that sometimes, she didn¡¯t want to find out so early.


    -So, you want to see the old master?¡± Zong Zhengyu asked.


    Mu Anan had a confident smile on her face, but she didn¡¯t know how to answer his sudden question.


    Did she want to see him?


    Actually, she didn¡¯t really want to see the old master, who had an imposing aura.


    It wasn¡¯t that Mu Anan was cowering in fear.


    She just felt that her identity was not suitable, and her position was not good either. Mu Anan was like a small fry.


    Previously, she had been brooding over it because Zong Zhengyu had taken the initiative not to let her see the old master.


    Now that he had exined it clearly, Mu Anan felt a little mncholic.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel a little depressed when I think about meeting your dad.¡± Mu Anan sighed half-jokingly.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t see them.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu chuckled and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s cheek. ¡°But at the end of the day, you still need to meet him at least once. You should let him know of your existence. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you.


    Zong Zhengyu said thest sentence very softly, and he whispered it in Mu Anan¡¯s ear.


    But to Mu Anan, that was not just a simple sentence.


    It touched her heart.


    At that moment, Mu Anan wanted to give her life to this man.


    She looked away. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll meet him..¡±

 Chapter 476 - 476: Embarrassing

    Chapter 476 - 476: Embarrassing


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing the the old master still made Mu Anan a little nervous.


    However, Mu Anan was looking forward to it.


    After that, Zong Zhengyu was preupied with a call about work. Mu Anan did not say anything to him and just stared out the window in a daze.


    When they reached Yuyuan Estate, Zong Zhengyu ended the call.


    ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll go to thepany,¡± Zong Zhengyu turned his head and said to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan nodded obediently. ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll y with Xiao Jiu. It won¡¯t be boring at all.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jiu?¡± Zong Zhengyu suddenly muttered his sister¡¯s name and frowned slightly.


    Mu Anan had wanted to wait for the Zong Zhengyu to continue, but he did not


    say anything else. That gave Mu Anan a bad feeling.


    The servant had already opened the car door for Mu Anan. Mu Anan could only greet Zong Zhengyu. ¡°Then, Seventh Master, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Bye bye.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu still did not answer.


    Mu Anan smiled and got out of the car.


    However, as soon as she got out of the car, the man who had been sitting beside her and said he was going to thepany got out of the car as well.


    He casually adjusted his suit jacket.


    Mu Anan could not understand what was going on. ¡°Seventh Master?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t respond. When he turned around, he saw Xiao Jiu getting out of another car. Zong Zhengyu snapped his fingers at Xiao Jiu. ¡°Come here.¡± Xiao Jiu had just gotten out of the car when Zong Zhengyu suddenly said that to her. Xiao Jiu¡¯s legs went weak, and she almost fell.


    Fortunately, she was smart enough to hold onto the car door.


    Xiao Jiu smiled awkwardly and looked at Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan looked confused.


    ¡°Zong Zhengjiu.¡±


    The next second after the impatient voice sounded, Xiao Jiu immediately stood up straight and quickly approached Zong Zhengyu.


    With the motto of ¡°As long as I¡¯m obedient enough, fists can¡¯t touch me¡±, Xiao


    Jiu stood in front of Zong Zhengyu.


    -Seventh Brother, what instructions do you have? I promise to do my utmost best to fulfil it! There¡¯s no special reason. It¡¯s simply because you have too much charisma, so I-¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Jiu immediately zipped her mouth shut.


    Zong Zhengyu tilted his head and looked at her. Listen.


    Xiao Jiu didn¡¯t dare to speak and could only nod seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯m not free in the afternoon. I¡¯ll y with your Anan in the afternoon. Don¡¯t


    leave her alone.¡±


    Xiao Jiu nodded even harder.


    What was this?


    Even if Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t make that request, Xiao Jiu would definitely stick by Mu Anan to death.


    After all, it was too boring to be alone.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t lead her astray.¡±


    After saying that, Zong Zhengyu turned around and opened the car door. He entered the car and mmed the door.


    His movements were quick and agile.


    Xiao Jiu blinked. When the car started, she immediately bowed to Zong Zhengyu¡¯s car.


    Mu Anan had been watching the entire scene from the side and was alreadyughing uncontrobly.


    After Zong Zhengyu¡¯s car left, Mu Anan walked up to Xiao Jiu with a smile and tapped her shoulder. ¡°Hey, he¡¯s already gone.¡±


    Xiao Jiu raised her head and looked at Mu Anan pitifully with her big eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not talking anymore?


    The little chatterbox was suddenly so quiet, and she was a little unused to it. Xiao Jiu pointed at her mouth and uttered with her mouth still closed, ¡°Seventh Brother¡­ Boohoo¡­¡±


    Mu Anan did not understand.


    Xiao Jiu mumbled for a long time.


    Mu Anan frowned. ¡°Can you talk properly? If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll go to your Seventh Brother and tell him that you won¡¯t apany me.¡± ¡°Anan, are you hoping I die for real in Seventh Brother¡¯s hands?¡± Xiao Jiu asked pitifully.


    -Weren¡¯t you insistent on not talking? Why are you speaking now?¡± Mu Anan teased.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because Seventh Brother doesn¡¯t want me to speak?¡± Xiao Jiu muttered softly.


    Mu Anan shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go up and change.


    ¡°I refuse. I think this outfit looks good. I look cool in it.¡± Xiao Jiu shook her head. ¡°Anan, I heard that you went racing. Bring me there. I want to go and y with youngdies too.¡±


    Mu Anan nced at her. ¡°Did Song Ting agree to this?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this got to do with him?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with him?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You don¡¯t know my rtionship with Song Ting!¡± Xiao Jiu¡¯s voice was loud and clear.


    Mu Anan had already reached the stairs. When she turned around to look at Xiao Jiu, she saw Song Ting walking in from outside.


    Mu Anan¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your rtionship with Song Ting?¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about rtionships, well have to start from when we were young. In short, this person is akin to my follower,¡± Xiao Jiu replied quite readily.


    Unbeknownst to them, the blue-haired youth was already standing behind them.


    He was wearing a pair of ck ripped jeans and a cored sweater, revealing his slender corbones. His hands were in his pockets.


    His expression was cold.


    Mu Anan asked deliberately, ¡°Oh, is that so? Then, does he agree?¡±


    ¡°Of course he does. You don¡¯t even know. When he was young, he was a crybaby. He would hug my thigh and cry and beg me not to leave. It was too tragic. I just felt too pitiful, so I often yed with him when I was young. I¡¯m really great.¡±


    Xiao Jiu was still immersed in her own greatness.


    Little did she know that the blue-haired youth behind her suddenly took a step forward. ¡°So, I hugged your thigh when I was young?¡±


    Mu Anan stood there and watched helplessly as Xiao Jiu¡¯s lively and smug expression gradually turned ashen.


    In the end, all that was left was despair.


    In the next second, Xiao Jiu wailed and rushed upstairs like the wind.


    As long as she ran fast, the awkwardness would not be able to catch up to her! Song Ting stood where he was and watched as Xiao Jiu ran to the second floor before hiding in Mu Anan¡¯s room and closing the door.


    Mu Anan chuckled. ¡°Xiao Jiu is very cute.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed quite cute,¡± Song Ting said as the corners of his mouth curled up imperceptibly.


    As Song Ting¡¯s lips curled up, Mu Anan had already taken out her phone and captured the scene.


    She left after taking the photo.


    Song Ting was speechless.


    Mu Anan was clearly someone who stood by Zong Zhengyu and usually looked calm and collected. Why would she do such a childish thing?


    Mu Anan returned to her room and wanted to share the photo of Song Ting smiling with Xiao Jiu.


    In the end, when she entered the room, she couldn¡¯t find Xiao Jiu.


    After looking around, she finally saw Xiao Jiu by the window of the cloakroom. Xiao Jiu sat by the window with a despairing expression.


    Mu Anan leaned against the door and crossed her arms. ¡°Youngdy, what are you trying to do?¡±


    Xiao Jiu turned around resentfully. ¡°Anan, do you think if I jump down now, I¡¯ll trigger some time button and turn back time by a few minutes?¡±


    It was so embarrassing.


    Xiao Jiu said something about others hugging her thigh and crying and begging to y together.


    Bullsh*t.


    She was just bragging.


    Actually, the truth was¡­.

 Chapter 477 - 477: Sweet Secret

    Chapter 477: Sweet Secret


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although Xiao Jiu had saved Song Ting, Song Ting was too quiet. However, he was also too exquisite, making people want to y with him.


    In fact, it was her who hugged Song Ting¡¯s thigh and kept pestering him to y with her.


    If she insisted on ying house, she would be the one to make Song Ting her partner.


    However, when Xiao Jiu grew up, she would tell everyone that Song Ting was the one who dinged ot her. After all, that would make her look smart and proud.


    However, that kind of thing could be bragged about in front of outsiders, but absolutely not in front of Song Ting.


    It was too embarrassing.


    The more Xiao Jiu thought about it, the more resentfully she looked at Mu Anan. ¡°Anan, say something. I feel like I¡¯m suffocating. I feel like I can¡¯t live anymore. I feel like every breath of air is thick and sticky. It¡¯s difficult to breathe. I want to throw this phone out and throw away my memories with Song Ting.¡±


    Mu Anan watched helplessly as Xiao Jiu sat there with her phone raised and began to put on an unusual show.


    In the end, Mu Anan nodded her head rationally. ¡°Go ahead. You can also try jumping.¡±


    With that, Mu Anan went inside to change.


    When Xiao Jiu saw Mu Anan¡¯s indifference to the show she had put so much effort into, Xiao Jiu pinched her philtrum and blew her nose.


    It must be because her acting earlier was not vivid enough and not pitiful enough that Mu Anan ignored her like that.


    It didn¡¯t matter.


    She would not act then.


    Xiao Jiu decisively jumped back down from the window to look for Mu Anan.


    She happened to see Mu Anan¡¯s two eye-catching waistlines.


    Ignoring the wound on her back, it was really beautiful.


    Xiao Jiu could not help but go forward and touch Mu Anan¡¯s vest.


    It was hard.


    Xiao Jiu then touched herself¡­


    F*ck, they were all lumps of meat.


    Xiao Jiu was depressed.


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t know what Xiao Jiu was thinking. She just looked at her speechlessly, then grabbed a T-shirt and put it on.


    She casually matched it with shorts.


    Her long legs were straight and slender.


    It was just that there were many bruises on it, which were left behind from the boxing ring. It was because Mu Anan¡¯s skin was especially fair and delicate.


    A little bit of injury was especially obvious.


    However, those were all minor injuries and would be fine in a few days.


    Mu Anan nced at Xiao Jiu, who was still stroking her belly, and proceed to walk out.


    She was about to walk out of the room when Xiao Jiu called out, ¡°Anan, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°ss room.¡±


    ¡°ss room?¡±


    Mu Anan didn¡¯t exin much to Xiao Jiu. Instead, she brought her directly into the ss room.


    There were all the small pottery that Mu Anan had made herself.


    They were all figurines based on her and Zong Zhengyu.


    This was the secret ce that the Zong Zhengyu had built for Mu Anan. Even Zong Zhengyu himself had never stepped into this ce.


    Xiao Jiu was the first outsider to enter this ce.


    After Mu Anan entered, she naturally put away the figurines.


    Xiao Jiu was shocked. ¡°Anan, did you make all these?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Anan replied lightly. Then, she started to operate the machine, nning to make figurines of her and Xiao Jiu.


    Too many things had happened recently, so Mu Anan did not enter this ce.


    This ce was Mu Anan¡¯s little haven.


    Whenever Mu Anan was in a bad mood, she would stay inside for a while or even for a whole day.


    Her entire mood would rx.


    During the process of making the pottery, Xiao Jiu had been chattering by the side.


    At first, Mu Anan was still not used to it, but she gradually got used to it. She did her own thing and asionally paid attention to Xiao Jiu.


    Time passed quickly.


    By the time the two figurines wereplete, it was alreadyte.


    When Mu Anan packed the things into boxes and brought them to Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu looked surprised. ¡°For me?¡±


    Mu Anan nodded and smiled. ¡°Keep it even if you don¡¯t like it. I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m going to eat.¡±


    She didn¡¯t like to be too pretentious.


    She just felt that after knowing Xiao Jiu for so long, she really liked Xiao Jiu¡¯s personality. It always brought her rxation and joy.


    Every time, she would be happy for half a day.


    It was a token of her appreciation.


    However, when Mu Anan saw Xiao Jiu looking at the gift helplessly and her eyes starting to turn red again, Mu Anan was worried that the girl would hug her and cry, so she quickly left.


    However, as soon as she walked out, she heard Xiao Jiu¡¯s howling behind her. ¡°Anan, wait for me. Boohoo. Why are you so thoughtful, so gentle, and so touching? Boohoo, Anan, give me a hug.¡±


    Mu Anan turned around and saw Xiao Jiu running toward her.


    Mu Anan did not say a word and quickly ran forward.


    ¡°Anan, why are you running? I can¡¯t catch up. Booho, don¡¯t run.¡±


    Mu Anan picked up her pace expressionlessly.


    For the next two days, Mu Anan stayed in the vi, recuperating, ying with Xiao Jiu, and watching the news.


    The matter of Jiang Group turning back into the Mu Group had been on the news for the past two days. There was a lot of discussion about it, as well as the future development of thepany. Some of the business anchors also analyzed the future development of the Mu Group.


    Under such circumstances, the change in management of Huo Group, the second-inmand of the business circle in Jiann City, was suppressed.


    Mu Anan only nced at the news and did not pay much attention to it, mainly because she didn¡¯t want to.


    Something strange had happened in the past two days.


    It was about Zong Zhengyu.


    In the past two days, Zong Zhengyu was hard to catch.


    Initially, Mu Anan thought that he was busy with work, so he didn¡¯te to see her. However, Mu Anan once noticed that Zong Zhengyu came back in the middle of the night and went to her room to see her, clearly smelling like something sweet.


    It was the smell of food, like dessert.


    However, Zong Zhengyu never ate desserts. In addition, Zong Zhengyu had been working for the past two days, so why did he smell like desserts?


    Because Zong Zhengyu always came back veryte, Mu Anan would lie in bed and pretend to be asleep. She couldn¡¯t wake up, or she would be caught.


    After all, Zong Zhengyu would call Mu Anan every night at 11 pm to ask her to sleep.


    Mu Anan had a feeling that Zong Zhengyu had a little secret.


    Mu Anan endured not knowing the story from ten years ago because it probably hurt him.


    But what was going on the past few days?


    Her doubtsted until the morning of the third day.


    It was the day Mu Anan went to the cemetery to see her mother.


    When she woke up early in the morning, she wore a simple white dress and let her hair down.


    That was her mother¡¯s favorite outfit.


    Mu Anan picked up the parcel that had been ced on the bedside table.


    When she walked out of the room, she happened to meet Zong Zhengyu, who was walking out of the room.


    He was wearing a ck suit with a white shirt inside. He did not wear a tie and had two or three buttons undone.


    There was a sense of leisure.


    Mu Anan tilted her head and smiled. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to apany me today.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu walked forward and pinched Mu Anan¡¯s ear. ¡°Are you throwing a tantrum?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Mu Anan mumbled as she sniffed Zong Zhengyu.


    There was a sweet smell.


    Like¡­ cream?


    It was a little faint, so Mu Anan wasn¡¯t too sure.


    ¡°I promised you,¡± Zong Zhengyu said lightly and brought Mu Anan downstairs.


    Mu Anan hugged the parcel.


    Before Zong Zhengyu brought Mu Anan to the restaurant, he wanted to take her parcel.


    Mu Anan paused.


    Zong Zhengyu exined, ¡°Put it in the car. You don¡¯t have to keep holding it.¡±


    Mu Anan thought about it and finally let go.


    He felt that she treasured this package too much.


    Who would dare to steal in Yuyuan Estate?


    Mu Anan had nned to open the parcel with Zong Zhengyu when she saw her mother.


    She wanted to know what the secret inside was¡­.

 Chapter 478 - 478: Odd Feeling

    Chapter 478: Odd Feeling


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio . Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Mu Anan watched as Zong Zhengyu took the package and handed it to the servant beside him. ¡°Put it in the car.¡±


    The servant took it respectfully.


    Mu Anan¡¯s gaze was fixed on the servant, watching her walk out with the parcel.


    Zong Zhengyu watched from the side. He pressed the back of Mu Anan¡¯s head


    and recaptured her attention, having her look at the dining room.


    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    Although Mu Anan nodded obediently, she still couldn¡¯t help but look back at the door.


    However, the servant had already walked out, and Mu Anan could no longer be


    seen.


    ¡°Just leave it in the car. It won¡¯t be lost.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m just¡­¡± Mu Anan muttered softly. ¡°I just feel worried.¡±


    After all, it was too precious.


    That was the only thing her mother had left her.


    Not only that, but there were also some secrets inside.


    However, she was too conflicted.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath, reassuring herself, ¡°No one will steal it in Yuyuan


    Estate.¡±


    After all, it was very important to her. However, to others, it was just an ordinary package that no one cared about.


    Mu Anan retracted her gazepletely and followed Zong Zhengyu to the dining room for breakfast.


    Xiao Jiu and Song Ting weren¡¯t there.


    They had apparently gone shopping early in the morning, so Mu Anan did not pay much mind.


    After breakfast, Mu Anan did not leave immediately. Instead, she went to the back garden and picked some bellflowers, wrapping them into a bouquet.


    Bellflowers were her mother¡¯s favorite flower.


    Mu Anan had always felt that the purple bellflowers were very suitable for her mother.


    Both the bellflowers and her mother had a graceful beauty.


    Her mother was the most elegant and gentle mother in the world. Mu Anan was in a daze for a long time while holding the flowers.


    Not far away, Zong Zhengyu had one hand in his pocket as he looked at Mu


    Anan calmly.


    Ever since Mu Anan had finished her meal and went to the garden to pick flowers, Zong Zhengyu had been waiting there.


    Behind Zong Zhengyu, Luo Sen was also waiting.


    Luo Sen was alreadypletely used to this state.


    Time was money; a minute was worth thousands of gold. Zong Zhengyu was known for being impatient, but he had always been very patient with his little princess.


    He often stood in this state, watching Mu Anan from afar, waiting for her. Mu Anan was in a daze for a while. When she looked up at Zong Zhengyu, who was not far away, she immediately smiled.


    Mu Anan held the flowers in her hands and quickly walked toward Zong Zhengyu, showing him the flowers in her hands as if she was presenting a treasure.


    ¡°Seventh Master, do you think this flower bouquet looks good?¡±


    ¡°It looks good.¡±


    The man looked down at the flowers, his voice pleasant.


    He lifted his hand to remove the green leaves on Mu Anan¡¯s head and helped her fix her crooked hair clip. He put it back on her hair behind her left ear, exposing the side of her face.


    Mu Anan reached out and touched the hair clip.


    That was a gift from Zong Zhengyu when she was in the hot air balloon in Liuli


    City.


    The clip¡¯s design was a veryplicated map of Yuyuan Estate.


    She couldn¡¯t forget the scene on the hot air balloon when he said that Yuyuan Estate was her.


    It was a lifetime of warmth.


    Mu Anan raised her chin and smiled even more brightly. ¡°Zong Zhengyu, Mom will definitely be happy to see me like this, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zong Zhengyu said as he stroked the back of Mu Anan¡¯s neck and led her out.


    Mu Anan held the flowers with both hands and obediently followed behind Zong Zhengyu.


    From time to time, she would look down at the flowers.


    When she passed by the ss at the side, she couldn¡¯t help but look at herself in the mirror.


    ¡°Seventh Master, do you think I should change into another white dress? Isn¡¯t it not gentle-looking enough?¡± Mu Anan looked at herself through the ss. ¡°Mom likes me to be gentler.¡±


    When Mu Anan was young, her mother would often touch her face and say, ¡°What should I do? I can¡¯t wait to see you grow up. You will definitely be very gentle when she grows up.¡±


    She wanted to show her mother her gentlest and most beautiful side.


    ¡°Is my makeup not good enough? Should I meet Mom without makeup? Or is the lipstick too thick? Should I just put on some lip balm?¡± Mu Anan could not help but mutter again.


    She was very nervous.


    After much silence, Mu Anan noticed the man beside her looking at her with a smile.


    Mu Anan did not understand and was even a little angry. ¡°Zong Zhengyu, what are you smiling at?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You look good like this.¡±


    Mu Anan did not respond. She turned around and tidied her long hair m front of the ss mirror.


    It was a little windy today, and her long hair was a little messy. ¡°I think I shouldb my hair.¡±


    Zong Zhengyu did not say anything. He stood behind Mu Anan, his slender hands caressing her soft long hair and tucking it in bit by bit.


    Then, he pulled off the red hair band on his hand and tied her hair up loosely. Mu Anan¡¯s face was small, so when her hair was tucked away, it made her features stand out even more.


    She was a refreshing beauty.


    Mu Anan tilted her head and touched the hair band. ¡°Zong Zhengyu, you¡¯ve been wearing it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zong Zhengyu nodded and bowed. ¡°A certain girl gave it to me. If I lose it, she¡¯ll get angry and be very difficult to coax.¡±


    -No!¡± Mu Anan refuted and muttered.¡± She¡¯s obviously easy to coax¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    -Yes!¡± Mu Anan looked at Zong Zhengyu seriously and nodded. However, after she finished speaking, Zong Zhengyuughed. He lowered his head and touched his nose.


    She didn¡¯t seem easy to coax¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zong Zhengyu only smiled and walked out with Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan could not help but nce at the mirror. ¡°Do I really look okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡ö¡öGood-looking and gentle, you¡¯re the most beautiful girl.¡± Zong Zhengyu followed Mu Anan¡¯s expectations and praised her. Mu Anan was finally satisfied and left with the Zong Zhengyu. Outside the door, seven or eight cars were lined up vertically. Luo Sen had arrived earlier and was standing in front of the Maybach in the middle.


    When he saw Zong Zhengyu walking out with Mu Anan, he immediately opened the car door for them.


    ¡°The package¡­¡± Mu Anan could not help but ask before she got into the car.


    Luo Sen replied, ¡°The package is in the trunk of this car.¡± Mu Anan nodded and subconsciously looked at the trunk. In the next second, Zong Zhengyu brought her to the trunk. The trunk opened automatically, and a small ck packagey quietly inside. Mu Anan was a little embarrassed.¡± Zong Zhengyu, I wasn¡¯t worried. I was just looking.¡±


    ¡°I know. I was just casually letting you take a look.¡± The man¡¯s tone was calm. After Mu Anan confirmed that the item was still there, Zong Zhengyu brought her back to the car.


    The car doors closed, and the convoy slowly moved toward the gate.


    After going around the garden, the convoy arrived at the main exit of Yuyuan Estate.


    The heavy golden iron gate opened automatically, and the convoy drove out one by one.


    In the car, Mu Anan felt a little awkward.


    She felt that she was too pretentious today. In the past, she was clear and decisive. But today, she was not easily satisfied.


    Just as Mu Anan grabbed the seat casually and her thoughts wereplicated, she felt a warmth on the back of her hand.


    In the next second, her hand was grabbed tightly and wrapped in another¡¯s palm.


    Mu Anan was a little surprised and looked up at the person beside her..

 Chapter 479 - 479: Conscience

    Chapter 479: Conscience


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Zong Zhengyu grabbed Mu Anan¡¯s hand and ced it on his thigh. He tapped it gently and said, ¡°You look great. As long as you stand there, your mother will feel gratified.¡±


    As he spoke, the man turned to look at her.


    Mu Anan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s words had indeed eased her chaotic and nervous mood.


    All these years, she had never dared to visit her mother.


    It was because she felt that Jiang Group was constantly growing while she was too weak. Mu Anan had no progress in taking revenge and was still greedy to stay within the safe space Zong Zhengyu had given her.


    Mu Anan felt that she was not qualified at all.


    But now, everything was finally over. Jiang Group was about to disappear from Jiann City, and Mu Group was about to return.


    The glory that had been lost would return.


    She was finally qualified to see her mother.


    But Mu Anan was worried that after so long, her mother would be dissatisfied with her growth, and her actions would make her mother unhappy.


    She was very nervous.


    However, the man¡¯s words calmed her uneasiness.


    Mu Anan watched as the man beside her grabbed her hand and suggested. ¡°Sleep for a while?¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s mother¡¯s cemetery was in the suburbs, and it was more than an hour¡¯s journey.


    But Mu Anan couldn¡¯t sleep at all.


    She shook her head and quietly turned to look at the scenery outside the window.


    Along the way, she was quiet.


    Zong Zhengyu didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The car drove into the city and stopped at a red light at an intersection. However, Mu Anan¡¯s attention was unexpectedly attracted by the screen of the building beside her.


    The background of the screen was in front of the court. Frontline reporters were reporting on the recent murder of Jiang Group¡¯s CEO and the suspected crime of the Huo Group¡¯s CEO.


    However, today¡¯s court hearing was about the Jiang Zhen Murder Case.


    ¡°Frontline reporter reporting that the court has issued the final verdict regarding the murder case involving the CEO of Jiang Group. Jiang Zhen has been convicted of murder and sentenced to life imprisonment.¡±


    When the reporters reported, they released a short video of Jiang Zhen being taken away.


    Although she wasn¡¯t sure, Mu Anan saw that Jiang Zhen was wearing a prison uniform and his hair had turned white overnight.


    When he raised his head to face the reporters, they took a clear picture of his appearance.


    His eyes werepletely dark, and there were many ck spots on his face. His lips were dry and peeled, but his gaze seemed unwilling as he stared at the camera.


    Mu Anan looked at Jiang Zhen through the screen, her emotionsplicated.


    The car drove normally, but Mu Anan kept staring out of the window, even though she could no longer see any news reports about Jiang Zhen.


    Mu Anan clenched her fists tightly.


    Zong Zhengyu had been holding her hand the whole time. Feeling her tenseness, he turned back to look at her.


    Mu Anan pursed her lips as if she had made a decision. ¡°Zong Zhengyu, I want to see him.¡±


    Mu Anan turned to look at Zong Zhengyu. ¡°Can I?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Zong Zhengyu did not ask any more questions and agreed readily. He raised his head and gave Luo Sen a look.


    The convoy turned around at the next intersection.


    ¡°Jiang Zhen will be ced in Longyang Ind Prison,¡± Zong Zhengyu stated.


    Mu Anan had heard of Longyang Ind Prison.


    It was a prison built on an ind. Surrounded by the sea, there was nowhere to escape.


    It was famous for its strict management. Only those whomitted major crimes would be sent there. It was worse than hell.


    That was the ce that all criminals were most afraid of.


    Mu Anan knew very well that Zong Zhengyu must be involved behind the scenes for Jiang Zhen to have been brought to court so quickly, the verdict to be passed so quickly, and Jiang Zhen to even be sent to Longyang Ind Prison.


    Mu Anan took a deep breath. ¡°I just want to see him and ask him a question for Mom.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I know,¡± the man replied simply.


    Mu Anan looked back at Zong Zhengyu, then lowered her head and looked away.


    Zong Zhengyu¡¯s convoy stopped the escort van on an uninhabited road in the suburbs.


    It was obvious that they knew each other.


    When Mu Anan got out of the car, a handcuffed Jiang Zhen was pushed out of the car. However, the inspector did not follow Jiang Zhen.


    Mu Anan and Jiang Zhen walked toward each other and finally stopped about a meter away from each other.


    Mu Anan¡¯s expression was calm, but Jiang Zhen¡¯s condition was worse than what was shown on the screen.


    Mu Anan could see that the hair on his forehead was protruding, and his face was dark. He looked gloomy and lifeless.


    The father and daughter looked at each other on the deserted road.


    The escort van and Yuyang Estate¡¯s convoy stopped at the side, and no one disturbed them.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Momter.¡± Mu Anan took the initiative to speak.


    Her tone was calm, but her eyes were fixed on the changes in Jiang Zhen¡¯s expression.


    At the mention of Mu Qing, Jiang Zhen¡¯s face was expressionless except for a disdainful sneer.


    Mu Anan clenched her fists and continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been married to her for so many years, and she¡¯s been devoted to you and tolerant of you, both in your career and in your life. So, I¡¯m here to ask you on Mom¡¯s behalf. In all these years, have you ever wavered, even for a moment, and felt sorry for Mom¡¯s sacrifice?¡±


    That question was actually very meaningless.


    She had been dead for so many years.


    It was just like when a man and a woman broke up, and they were obsessed with the question, did they love each other?


    But Mu Anan wanted to ask.


    She felt sorry for her mother. She wanted to know if her mother¡¯s sacrifice had moved this man.


    After Mu Anan asked this question, Jiang Zhen was silent for a long time before he finally answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    ¡°Too many, I can¡¯t even count them,¡± Jiang Zhen replied casually.


    He looked at the scenery beside the road.


    Mu Anan was standing opposite him. No one knew what Jiang Zhen was thinking about as he looked at the scenery.


    But it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°All right, I got it. Thank you.¡± Mu Anan didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, so she turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, as she turned around, Jiang Zhen¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from behind her. ¡°But I only found out today that your mother hid such a big secret.¡±


    Mu Anan turned around. ¡°What did she hide?¡±


    Jiang Zhen did not answer Mu Anan. Instead, he asked her, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯ve been cold to you since you were young?¡±


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t like me,¡± Mu Anan replied.


    Jiang Zhen nodded. ¡°Yes, because I hate you. You¡¯re too smart, and you¡¯re also willful. From the moment you were born, I felt that you didn¡¯t fit in. But at that time, I wondered why you didn¡¯t resemble me at all, even though you were my daughter at the end of the day. Ha, but now I know the reason. Because you don¡¯t have my blood in you!¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Zhen startedughing crazily.


    As heughed, he started coughing violently.


    Mu Anan was shocked by Jiang Zhen¡¯s words.


    After a few seconds, she finally reacted. ¡°You, what do you mean?¡±


    Jiang Zhen was stillughing and shaking his head. ¡°What do you think I mean? Ever since you were young, I felt that you weren¡¯t like me. I felt that your mother had you with someone else. That¡¯s why she agreed to my proposal so quickly back then. However, I¡¯ve done countless paternity tests over the years, and all of them proved that I¡¯m rted to you. It wasn¡¯t until I was arrested that I found out that someone had been watching you all these years to ensure your safety. Even when something happened to the Mu family, someone must have informed that person in Yuyuan Estate in advance.. Otherwise, you would have been dead long ago!¡±

 Chapter 480 - 480: Reunion

    Chapter 480: Reunion


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jiang Zhen¡¯s words were a huge blow to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan froze on the spot, digesting the information.


    What did he mean?


    She wasn¡¯t Jiang Zhen¡¯s daughter, but Jiang Zhen had done a paternity test before, and she was his daughter?


    Was someone manipting all this behind the scenes?


    Or was there someone who had been watching her since she was young?


    Someone even informed Zong Zhengyu to save her?


    Why?


    ¡°Who told you this? Is it a fake Mu Caijie? What else do you know?¡± Mu Anan asked.


    However, Jiang Zhen just smiled and did not reply to Mu Anan. He turned around and left.


    Mu Anan wanted to stop him, but thew enforcement officers had already brought Jiang Zhen into the car.


    Mu Anan stood rooted to the ground. She did note back to her senses until the escort van moved forward and left the road.


    She had been thinking about the meaning behind Jiang Zhen¡¯s words.


    For a moment, she even felt that Jiang Zhen was deliberately lying to her.


    However, she thought that it was unnecessary.


    Mu Anan thought that Jiang Zhen¡¯s words were unclear.


    Mu Anan only turned around when she heard the crisp sound of raindrops above her head.


    She realized that Zong Zhengyu was already standing in front of her.


    ¡°Seventh Master, Jiang Zhen just told me something¡­¡±


    Halfway through her words, Mu Anan suddenly fell silent.


    Zong Zhengyu was puzzled. ¡°Told you what?¡±


    Mu Anan pursed her lips and finally said, ¡°He reminded me to take a good look at the package.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Master, I want to go get the package.¡± Mu Anan added.


    She originally wanted to ask Zong Zhengyu if anyone had informed him when he saved her back then.


    Mu Anan had never asked why Zong Zhengyu had saved her back then, or why he had saved her so coincidentally because she didn¡¯t want to know any answers.


    She only remembered that she was staying by Zong Zhengyu¡¯s side and did not care about anything else.


    However, Jiang Zhen¡¯s words today were actually a reminder to Mu Anan.


    The secret in the package her mother left her was probably rted to this.


    When Mu Anan was brought to the car by Zong Zhengyu, Luo Sen had already taken out the parcel from the trunk and handed it to Mu Anan.


    Mu Anan hugged the parcel tightly.


    This package was too important.


    ¡°Get in the car,¡± Zong Zhengyu reminded.


    Mu Anan nodded and got into the car.


    She picked up the flower bouquet at the side and ced it on hisp along with the bag.


    Mu Anan sat quietly, her grip on the package tightening.


    She looked out the window and did not say anything else.


    The rain was getting heavier on the way to the cemetery, but it was just a shower.


    After a few minutes, it gradually became a drizzle.


    The car arrived at the cemetery.


    Mu Qing and Mu Guoliang¡¯s tombstones were at a rtively high ce in the cemetery. They had to climb the mountain for a while along the road.


    Zong Zhengyu asked Luo Sen and the others to wait downstairs.


    He held an umbre and apanied Mu Anan up the mountain.


    Mu Anan was holding the parcel and bellflower bouquet in her arms, and her footsteps were slow.


    The higher she went, the more nervous she became. She kept taking deep breaths.


    Mu Qing and Mu Guoliang¡¯s tombstones were both made of ck marble, with a one-inch photo of the two of them pasted on them.


    The surroundings of the tombstone were clean.


    The cemetery was cleaned regrly, and it had just rained, so the dust was washed clean.


    Mu Anan stood in front of Mu Qing¡¯s tombstone and looked at her mother in the one-inch photo. She had the gentlest smile on her face, and the gentleness in her eyes could not be hidden.


    Mu Anan watched quietly. She could not help but feel sad and her eyes turned red.


    She pursed her lips and squatted down after a while to put the flowers down.


    At the same time, she ced the package aside.


    Mu Anan stared quietly for awhile, then opened her mouth and called out, ¡°Mom.¡±


    But because it was too soft, no sound came out.


    Mu Anan called out again, ¡°Mom. Mom¡±


    Her voice gradually choked up. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me, Anan.¡±


    Would she recognize it?


    ¡°I¡¯ve grown up, Mom,¡± Anan continued.


    She thought, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t grow up to be an obedient and gentle person like you expected. I have a short temper, and I like extreme sports. I¡¯m not a gentledy at all. Mom¡­ Will you be disappointed with me like this?¡±


    Mu Anan looked at her mother¡¯s photo in silence. When she reached out to touch the tombstone, her fingers trembled slightly.


    At that moment, a man¡¯s deep voice sounded from the side. ¡°Hello, Madam. I¡¯m Zong Zhengyu.¡±


    Mu Anan¡¯s fingers paused, and she looked up.


    The man next to her stood upright. His suit jacket was draped over Mu Anan¡¯s shoulders, and he was only wearing a white shirt.


    He tucked his shirt into his suit pants and didn¡¯t wear a belt, which made his waist look narrow.


    He said calmly, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t worry. An ¡®Anan has grown up. She¡¯s very smart and gentle, but she¡¯s a little too sensible. It¡¯s just as you expected.¡±


    The words ¡°as you expected¡± touched Mu Anan¡¯s heart.


    Mu Anan stared at Zong Zhengyu and slowly stood up to stand beside him.


    Zong Zhengyu reached out and helped Mu Anan put the hair clip back on her head. He then tucked the scattered fringe behind her ear.


    Mu Anan¡¯s gaze slowly shifted from him to her mother¡¯s photo.


    ¡°Mom, I want to introduce him to you. His name is Zong Zhengyu. Because of him, I¡¯ve been living well and peacefully for the past eight years. He is a very important person to me¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s also someone I love very much,¡± Mu Anan added in her heart. ¡°Mom, will you be satisfied? I really like this man. Mom, you will be satisfied, right? Mom, you¡¯ll be at ease, right?¡±


    Mu Anan smiled at Mu Qing¡¯s tombstone with tears in her eyes.


    Tears fell, but Mu Anan¡¯s smile grew brighter.


    The originally drizzling weather gradually became sunny. The sun that was hiding behind the dark clouds emerged and dried the moisture on the ground.


    At the same time, a patterned butterfly flew over Mu Qing¡¯s tombstone andnded quietly on it.


    When Mu Anan reached out her hand, the butterfly flew up and circled in the air beforending on Mu Guoliang¡¯s tombstone.


    In contrast to Mu Qing¡¯s elegance and gentleness, Mu Guoliang wore sses and had a serious expression.


    He was obviously a very strict old man.


    Mu Anan tilted her head. ¡°Grandpa, I didn¡¯t bring you flowers. I know you don¡¯t like them, hehe.¡±


    Mu Anan smiled like a child.


    The butterfly that had stopped on the tombstone flew up again. It stopped around and finallynded on Zong Zhengyu¡¯s shoulder.


    Mu Anan looked at the butterfly quietly.


    The man beside her was looking at her.


    After about two to three minutes, the butterfly flew away again andnded on the package that Mu Anan had ced at the side.


    Mu Anan said to Zong Zhengyu, ¡°Seventh Master, can I talk to Mom in private?¡±


    Zong Zhengyu kept the umbre and put it aside.


    He helped Mu Anan tie up her ponytail again, then bowed to Mu Qing and Mu Guoliang¡¯s tombstone before leaving.


    Mu Anan watched as Zong Zhengyu walked down. He did not stand too far away; he stood on the side of the road where he came from. However, his back was facing Mu Anan.


    Zong Zhengyu stayed behind to wait for her, but he didn¡¯t look at her as he didn¡¯t want to invade her privacy..


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!